《Fantasy: I! Accept disciples and become stronger!》 Chapter 1 - From the beginning, Xuan Yi was at the Nascent Soul Realm! Chapter 1 - From the beginning, Xuan Yi was at the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°Elder Xuan, the eptance ceremony held for the new disciples is about to begin.¡± Within an elegant pavilion, Xuan Yi slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After replying, he stood up and prepared to head to the sect square. ¡°Earth, Shen Xuan Landmass¡­ ¡° Xuan Yi let out a soft sigh. He was not from this world. He was from Earth, to be more exact, the twenty-first century. Transmigration. That was something that he had previously thought would never happen, but he had never expected that one day, it would happen to him. As a transmigrator, there was naturally no shortage of golden fingers[1], a.k.a [The System], and Xuan Yi was naturally no exception. The ¡®system¡¯ in his sea of consciousness was Xuan Yi¡¯s golden finger. Xuan Yi even suspected that his transmigration had something to do with it. ¡°Elder Xuan, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s sect was called the Profound Sword Sect. The Profound Sword Sect was located in the southern region of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Although it wasn¡¯t a top sect, it still had some reputation and influence in the surrounding region. Xuan Yi was one of the elders of the Profound Sword Sect. Although he was an elder, Xuan Yi was only twenty-five years old. He was known as the youngest elder in the history of the Profound Sword Sect. He was also the only Nascent Soul elder of the Profound Sword Sect. What was the Nascent Soul Realm? In the Profound Sword Sect, only the sect master and two vice sect masters had reached this level. Xuan Yi was absent-minded about his current status. Although the other transmigrators had golden fingers, they all began from scratch. They slowly leveled up step by step. He was a Nascent Soul Realm expert, an elder of arge sect, and an expert ranked among the top five in the sect¡­ This was no ordinary starting point. Of course, Xuan Yi had not expected that. The Nascent Soul Realm was extremely powerful. There was no doubt that the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s supreme expert, the ancestor of the imperial family, was only at the peak of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Xuan Yi was at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm! However, this was not strong either. This strength was only within the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. On the other hand, on the Shen Xuan Landmass, a kingdom like the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was extremelymon, you could not simply count these kingdoms, there were simply too many of them! The Shen Xuan Landmass had five separate Continents, each continent had over a hundred regions, and each region had hundreds of kingdoms like the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. From this, one could see howrge the Shen Xuan Landmass was. On the Shen Xuan Landmass, cultivation was divided into Qi Condensation, Qi Foundation, Soul Condensation, and Nascent Soul. There were realms above Nascent Soul called The King Realm and the Emperor Realm. Each realm was divided into nine levels. As for above The Emperor Realm¡­¡­ Of course, that was not something Xuan Yi could touch right now. Not to mention above The Emperor Realm, Xuan Yi had never seen even Emperor Realm or King Realm experts before. The strongest person in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was only at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. The neighboring kingdoms around the Heavenly Wind Kingdom also didn¡¯t have any experts above Nascent soul Realm. A King Realm expert, an expert above the Nascent Soul Realm, was an existence that could roam the entire region without any fear. A truly powerful existence. A power like the Heavenly Wind Kingdom could be destroyed with a single hand! Although he had never seen a King Realm expert, Xuan Yi had heard a legend about a King Realm expert. It was said that there was a great battle. One Side had gathered the power of sixteen kingdoms, over a hundred experts at the seventh level of Nascent Soul Realm, and dozens who were at the peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul Realm, to deal with a giant who had just entered the King Realm, but in the end, they werepletely ughtered! One person destroyed sixteen kingdoms! King Realm experts were extremely terrifying! To many people, a King Realm expert was a legendary existence. The Heavenly Wind Kingdom had been established for thousands of years, but during these thousands of years, many experts at the seventh level of Nascent Soul had appeared in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, and even the peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul had been born. However, there had never been a King Realm expert! It wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, there weren¡¯t any even in a few kingdoms around the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Breaking through from the Nascent Soul Realm to the King Realm was too difficult, as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Ten thousand Peak Nascent Soul experts might not be able to produce a single King Realm expert! Of course, that was difficult for others. To Xuan Yi, who had the system, the King Realm was just the beginning. Even the Emperor Realm above the King Realm, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to reach it. Xuan Yi withdrew his thoughts and nced at the panel of characters in his sea of consciousness. Host: Xuan Yi Realm: Nascent Soul Realm, First level Talent: ?????? Sect: Profound Sword Sect Disciples: Lin Zhiyin [Realm: Second level of the Qi Foundation Realm, Aptitude: 51] Wang Hu [Realm: Seventh level of Qi Condensation, Aptitude: 36] Main Quest: Any disciple¡¯s strength must reach the Soul Condensation Realm. Quest rewards: [Glory King Li Bai¡¯s Skill: Green Lotus Sword Song], and [Three attacks from Peak King Realm expert, Bing Yu]. Side Quest: Have a disciple with more than 100 aptitude. Quest rewards: [Upgrade by two levels.], [Comprehending Sword Intent]. The rewards for the two missions in the taskbar were very generous! There was no need to mention Li Bai¡¯s great move, the Green Lotus Sword Song. It must have been a very powerful skill. Once it was executed, it would likely be able to kill enemies that were two or three levels higher than himself. As for the Sword Intent, it was something that countless Sword Dao experts wanted toprehend even in their dreams. Sword intent was not a move, but rather a concept. Those who were able toprehend it was all geniuses in the Dao of the Sword. Sword cultivators were extremely terrifying but Sword cultivators who hadprehended Intent were even more terrifying! Once a sword cultivatorprehended Sword Intent, hisbat strength could be said to have increased exponentially. It would be easy for him to fight across several realms and kill his enemies. Once heprehended the Sword Intent, at the first level Nascent Soul Realm he would probably be strong enough to fight against a third or fourth-level Nascent Soul expert. At that time, he would be able to use the Green Lotus Sword Song as well. ¡°Peak King Realm expert, Bing Yu! Three times!¡± The rewards were all very generous, but the one that moved Xuan Yi the most was Bing Yu¡¯s three attacks! Xuan Yi did not know whether Bing Yu was a man or a woman. Xuan Yi guessed that Bing Yu was not from the Shen Xuan Landmass as this Bing Yu waspletely unknown. However, this wasn¡¯t important. Xuan Yi only needed to know that Bing Yu was a Peak King Realm great figure! Peak King Realm! An early King Realm cultivator could easily destroy sixteen kingdoms. How terrifying was a peak King Realm cultivator? These three attacks were enough to be Xuan Yi¡¯s greatest trump card, enough to allow him to live in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom without any fear. No, even outside the Heavenly Wind Kingdom! [1] Golden Fingers generally refer to great wealth and/or fortune. Chapter 2 - The Reception Ceremony, Sect Elder! Chapter 2 - The Reception Ceremony, Sect Elder! However, even though the rewards were tempting, regardless of whether it was the Main Quest or the Side Quest,pleting them was no easy task. The first was the Main Quest. The two disciples of Xuan Yi, Lin Zhiyin, who had the best talent, had only just advanced to the second level of the Qi Foundation Realm, while the other Wang Hu was even worse. He was only at the peak of the seventh level of the Qi Condensation Realm. It was unknown if he could advance to the Soul Condensation Realm. However, Xuan Yi soon realized that the quest wasn¡¯t to allow Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple to break through to the Soul Condensation Realm, but to reach the Soul Condensation Realm inbat strength. It didn¡¯t seem to be much different, but the difference was quite great. The level of one¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t equal to one¡¯s strength. It was very normal for some geniuses to possess a higher level ofbat strength. Lin Zhiyin didn¡¯t have a master before, but now she has Xuan Yi! At that time, he could teach her one or two moves, and even get her some high-grade medicinal pills. How would her cultivation realm andbat strength increase? ¡°In that case, the main quest isn¡¯t particrly difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a side quest, that¡¯s difficult.¡± The branch quest clearing condition was for Xuan Yi to have a disciple with more than 100 points of aptitude. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a disciple with more than 100 points of aptitude. Xuan Yi had observed it. Even Bai Zisong, who was known as the number one genius of the Profound Sword Sect, only had 92 points of aptitude. He was still a little short of 100 points. ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t be disappointed in the uing ceremony.¡± The current Xuan Yi could only put his hopes on the following ceremony. If it wasn¡¯t, Xuan Yi would probably have to leave the sect in a while to search for it. The annual gathering of disciples of the Profound Sword Sect was a glorious event for some powers in this region. Every time it was held, it would attract countless geniuses. The Heavenly Wind Kingdom had a total of 108 provinces, and the Profound Sword Sect was located in the Southern Province. Although the Profound Sword Sect wasn¡¯t a top power in the Southern Province, they weren¡¯t weak either. There were four Nascent Soul experts and the sect master, Jian Nantian, was a peak second stage Nascent Soul expert! One had to know that there was a huge gap between the first and second levels of the Nascent Soul realm. The vast majority of the Southern Province¡¯s Nascent Soul experts were at the first and second levels of the Nascent Soul realm. There were very few at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. As for the fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm, there wasn¡¯t a single one. The fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm was the beginning of the mid-stages of the Nascent Soul realm. An expert of this level was one of the strongest in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom. The Southern Province, which was ranked behind the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, didn¡¯t have an expert of this level. By the time Xuan Yi arrived at the Sect¡¯s square it was already filled with people. Countless younger generations from all over thend had arrived here either alone or apanied by their elders. The so-called Profound Sword Sect recruitment ceremony could also be said to be a ceremony to recruit Personal disciples for the Elders. Although it was said to be a disciple recruitment ceremony, only a small portion of these people had the qualifications to be epted as Personal disciples by the elders of the Profound Sword Sect. Most of them could only be Outer disciples. However, even bing an Outer disciple was enough to make these people extremely excited. Most of the people present didn¡¯t have a good background. People fromrge ns wouldn¡¯t choose toe to the Profound Sword Sect. Compared to the Profound Sword Sect, they had better choices, such as the Imperial Academy of Tianfeng, known as the cradle of geniuses, and one of the ten great sects of the Tianfeng Kingdom. However, even though the Profound Sword Sect was nothing in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, in the Southern Province, the words Profound Sword Sect still carried some weight. ¡°Did you see that? That middle-aged man in embroidered robes standing at the very front is the Sect Master of the Profound Sword Sect, Jian Nantian! A Nascent Soul expert! Nascent Soul! I¡¯m not even at the ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm, let alone Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Our Fire Lion City doesn¡¯t even have someone in the seventh level of the Soul Condensation stage.¡± ¡°Hehe, if I can be a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, then in the future, I will also have the support of a Nascent Soul expert. When I return, the Patriarch will have to be polite to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Master is not only at the Nascent Soul realm, he¡¯s also at the peak of the second level of the Nascent Soul realm. He¡¯s only a step away from the third level of the Nascent Soul realm!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Following the appearance of Jian Nantian and the higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect, an uproar immediately erupted in the square. There were endless exmations of admiration and admiration. In this world where martial arts were respected, experts were naturally sought after. Not only did the legendary Nascent Soul experts appear in front of them, but there were also more than one. Any one of the higher-ups of the sects would be even stronger than their n¡¯s strongest experts! If one of them could be their master¡­ ¡°How strong! If I could be a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, then the n¡¯s crisis would definitely be resolved! Even though the Witherwood Gate is strong, the Profound Sword Sect is even stronger!¡± In the crowded square, a beautiful woman who was about seventeen or eighteen years old stared intently at the high-ranking members of the Profound Sword Sect. The woman¡¯s name was Gui Yiyi. She was the daughter of the head of the Gui n in Half Moon City. The Gui n she was in was not a small n in Half Moon City. She was one of the three great ns in Half Moon City. Half Moon City was a city located in the south of Southern Province. Although it was located in the south of Southern Province as well as the Profound Sword Sect, the distance between the two was still quite far. It took Gui Yiyi and the disciples of the Gui family nearly two weeks to reach the Profound Sword Sect from Half Moon City. As the daughter of the patriarch of the Gui family, her status was naturally very noble. However, this honor was limited to Half Moon City. Gui Yiyi knew very well that her identity was still a bit important in Half Moon City. However, once she left the Half Moon City, she would be nothing. No one would give her any face. Thus, she had kept a low profile all this time, not provoking disaster. Chapter 3 - The Youngest Elder in History Chapter 3 - The Youngest Elder in History ¡°Gui Lan, it¡¯s all up to you to ensure that our Gui family can survive this crisis. If you can enter the Profound Sword Sect, then Duan Li and the Witherwood Gate Sect behind him won¡¯t dare to do anything to our Gui family!¡± Behind Gui Yiyi stood an old man. He was not weak. He was at the peak of the fourth level Soul Condensation Realm, and the second elder of the Gui n. His position was only second to the patriarch and grand elder of the Gui n. This time, he was in charge of leading the group of Gui n disciples to the Profound Sword Sect. The Second Elder spoke, but he did not say those words to Gui Yiyi. Instead, he said those words to a blue-robed youth on the other side. The young man¡¯s name was Gui Lan, the son of the Gui family¡¯s grand elder. At the same time, he was the Gui family¡¯s number one genius! Although Gui Yiyi¡¯s status was the most honorable among the disciples of the Gui family, in terms of talent, she was not the best. She was not even able to enter the top three. ¡°Second Elder, don¡¯t worry. I will enter the Profound Sword Sect!¡± Gui Lan smiled. Not only was he the number one genius of the Gui family, but he was also the number one genius of Half Moon City. In his opinion, joining the Profound Sword Sect was not a difficult matter. Gui Yiyi pursed her lips when she heard this. Her eyes were somewhat lonely. That¡¯s right¡­ Gui Lan was the one who had the most hope of entering the Profound Sword Sect. ¡®I¡­¡¯ It had to be said that even though she was the daughter of the n head, Gui Lan¡¯s talent was higher than hers. As the daughter of the family head, she did not inherit her father¡¯s outstanding talent and enjoyed the family¡¯s best resources. However, among the younger generation of the Gui family, she couldn¡¯t even rank amongst the top three¡­ It wasn¡¯t that Gui Yiyi didn¡¯t work hard. She had already worked very hard. From the beginning of her cultivation, she never dared to rx. However, the talent gap wasn¡¯t something that could be made up by hard work¡­ ¡°Entering the Profound Sword Sect? Hahaha¡­Gui Lan, are you even worthy?¡± Right at this moment, a mocking voice sounded from not too far away. The Gui family¡¯s people only needed to hear the voice to know who it was. ¡°What? Wang Fei, I¡¯m not worthy? Are you worthy? Loser!¡±, Gui Lan coldly looked at a ck-robed youth not far from him. The young man¡¯s name was Wang Fei, from one of the three great ns of Half Moon City. He was a member of the Wang Family, and he was also the leader of the Wang Family¡¯s younger generation. In the past, Wang Fei was the number one person in the younger generation of Half Moon City, butter on, Gui Lan rose and suppressed him. Whether it was his talent or his strength, he and Gui Lan were no different. ¡°Heh, Gui Lan, what are you so proud of? When I enter the Profound Sword Sect, the gap between us will bepletely widened. At next year¡¯s Half Moon City Grand Competition, I will let you know that being in the lead for a moment is nothing. Whoeverughs, in the end, is the most important.¡± Wang Fei was not angry but continued tough. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know where you came from. However, since you can enter, I can naturally enter as well.¡± Gui Lan snorted coldly. His talent was above Wang Fei¡¯s. If Wang Fei could enter, there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯m looking forward to your expression when the timees. Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Feiughed and nced at Gui Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, how is it? As long as you agree to marry me, then we¡¯ll be a family by then. When I be a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, I¡¯ll ensure that your Gui family is safe and sound!¡± The matter of Wang Fei¡¯s love for Gui Yiyi was no secret in Half Moon City. He had gone to the Gui family more than once to propose marriage, but he had been rejected by Gui Yiyi¡¯s father in a domineering manner. Gui Yiyi¡¯s mother passed away not long after she was born. Her father only had a daughter, her, and he was extremely fond of her. He would never force Gui Yiyi to do anything that she did not like. Gu Yiyi shot a cold nce at Wang Fei. She did not say anything. Instead, she looked at the high tform where the higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect were located in front of the square. It was because the appearance of a single person had attracted her attention. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°A man is so handsome. Tsk¡­¡± ¡°Eh? Who is he? He stood beside the Sect Master?¡± This ¡®young man¡¯ who had appeared a littleter was naturally Xuan Yi. His appearance once again caused quite a stir in the square. Quite a few young girls who had just opened their hearts were stunned when they saw Xuan Yi¡¯s handsome appearance, and their eyes were filled with starlight. Xuan Yi was indeed very handsome. However, what truly made people care about was not his appearance. Instead¡­ Xuan Yi stood beside Jian Nantian! Who was Jian Nantian? The Master of the Profound Sword Sect! Not everyone had the right to stand beside him. Before Xuan Yi appeared, there were only two people on the left and right sides of Jian Nantian. These two people were the two vice sect masters of the Profound Sword Sect. No matter who they were, they were all at the level of giants of the Profound Sword Sect. Some people who didn¡¯t know Xuan Yi were shocked and confused. This handsome young man? Who was it? The son of the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Master? No, even the Sect Master¡¯s son does not have the qualifications to stand beside him, right? ¡°Heh, you¡¯re ignorant, right? This person is called Xuan Yi. Although he is young, he is an elder of the Profound Sword Sect! Furthermore, he¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm expert!¡± ¡°Nascent Soul Realm? The same level as Grandmaster Jian Nantian? He doesn¡¯t seem that much older than me, how could that be possible!?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. This Elder Xuan is indeed a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Not only is he the youngest elder in the history of the Profound Sword Sect, but he¡¯s also the only Nascent Soul Elder in the Profound Sword Sect.¡± Another person affirmed. ¡°How do you know?¡± Some still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I naturally know that because my brother is an inner disciple of the Profound Sword Sect!¡± That person said proudly. Within the Profound Sword Sect, there were tens of thousands of disciples with distinct levels. The disciples were divided into three levels: Outer, Inner, and Personal. For example, after a series of selections, even if they entered the Profound Sword Sect, apart from those who were lucky enough to be chosen by the elders to be personal disciples, the rest were all outer disciples. The position of an inner disciple in the Profound Sword Sect was already quite high. This was also the reason why he had such a proud expression on his face. An elder brother who was an inner sect disciple was indeed extraordinary. As expected, when this person revealed that his elder brother was an inner disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, numerous gazes of envy and reverence were immediately shot over. Chapter 4 - Natural talent 197? I want this woman! Chapter 4 - Natural talent 197? I want this woman! ¡°He¡¯s an elder of the Profound Sword Sect, a Nascent Soul Realm expert.¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s mouth opened slightly, she was so shocked that she was unable to speak. Twenty years old? Nascent Soul Realm? ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯vee all the way here, I won¡¯t waste anymore time. Now, I¡¯ll announce that the Sword Profound Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment ceremony will officially begin!¡± After a brief opening speech, Jian Nantian directly announced. The Sword Profound Sect¡¯s disciple recruitment ceremony was divided into two parts. The first step was to test the bone age and cultivation. Those with a bone age of fewer than twenty years and a cultivation level at the third stage of Qi Condensation could directly enter the second stage. The first part was not difficult. Most of the people who could appear here agreed with the request, but the second part was difficult. The second stage was the actual battle. At that time, those who passed the first stage would be led by an elder of the Sword Profound Sect to a demon beast forest not far away from the Sword Profound Sect for the trial. The forest of demon beasts was veryrge, but the demon beasts inside were not strong. The strongest was only at the 9th level of Qi Condensation. After the participants entered the forest, every demon beast they killed would be recorded. In the end, the elders of the Sword Profound Sect would rank them ording to their performance. In the end, the top 1,000 people would be Outer Court Disciples. If they performed well in the second stage of the actualbat trial, they might even be epted as personal disciples by the higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect. It was worth mentioning that it wasn¡¯t because the higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the higher one¡¯s ranking would be. The second stage was not about their cultivation realm, rather than that, it focused more on evaluating bat strength.¡± Even if you were at the 3rd level of Qi Condensation, if you could kill several demon beasts that were above you in the demon beast forest, you would still be able to enter the list of the top 1,000. Simrly, if your cultivation base was high, but yourbat strength did not match your cultivation base, then even if you were at the 6th level of Qi Condensation or the 7th level of Qi Condensation, you might not be able to be included in the list of thousands of people in the end. A thousand spots seemed to be a lot, but one had to know that there were nearly ten thousand young disciples from all over the Southern Province in the square. Ten thousand peoplepeting for a thousand spots meant that over 9,000 people would be eliminated! What was used to test the bone age was a type of crystal called Violet Spirit Crystal. Not only could it urately measure a person¡¯s bone age, but it could also measure a person¡¯s cultivation base based on the strength and purity of a person¡¯s spiritual power. This kind of crystal wasn¡¯t considered to be very precious, it would be found in ordinary ns. Ten Violet Spirit Crystals were standing in the square of the sect. After Jian Nantian announced the beginning of the hall, the people in the za began to test it in an orderly manner. ¡°Yingli, Bone Age 17, Qi Condensation Fourth level, qualified!¡± ¡°Li Tao, Bone Age 19, Qi Condensation Third level, qualified!¡± ¡°Yuan Zhihong, Bone 19, 2nd level Qi Condensation, unqualified!¡± ¡°Fang Man, Bone Age 16, Qi Condensation Fourth level, qualified!¡± ¡°Li ¡­¡­¡± Most of the people who were able to appear here had a prior understanding of the Sword Profound Sect¡¯s standards for epting disciples. Half of them had passed the test. Apart from a few, most of them were qualified. Xuan Yi, who was located on the high tform, was also observing the group of little fellows on the square while everyone was conducting an orderly test. ¡°Natural talent 31, no ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grade 39, no.¡± ¡°Your talent is 71. Your talent is not bad, but it¡¯s still not good.¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡­¡± Almost half of the first test had passed, and Xuan Yi still could not find a person with more than 100 talents. Not to mention 100, he didn¡¯t even have a talent of 90. ¡°I¡¯ve taken it for granted. Within the Sword Profound Sect, Bai Zisong, who is known as the number one person in the younger generation, is only 92.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head, and he was slightly disappointed. It seemed that this branch mission would probably be impossible tonight. ¡°Eh?¡± Just as Xuan Yi was disappointed, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman. She was very beautiful, but she was not the focus of Xuan Yi¡¯s attention. What made Xuan Yi unable to move his gaze away was the innate talent value above her head! ¡°Natural talent¡­¡­197!¡± At first, Xuan Yi thought he was mistaken. Natural talent 197? This aptitude¡­¡­ Bai Zisong, who was known as the number one genius of the Sword Profound Sect, was only 92. ¡°Strange, with an innate talent of 197, she¡¯s only at the fourth level of Qi Condensation?¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t understand. A genius with 197 talent, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, how could she be at the 4th level of Qi Condensation? ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Xuan Yi noticed that there was a line of words behind the woman¡¯s aptitude. ¡°Cold Ice Spirit Body [Inactive], activation method: Ice Spirit Grass¡± There were all types of spirit bodies in the world. Those who possessed these spirit bodies were all existences favored by the heavens. Some spirit bodies were naturally activated, while others were in a closed state. They needed some special items to activate them. For example, the owner of the Cold Ice Spirit Body needed to consume the Ice Spirit Grass to activate the Cold Ice Spirit Body. However, the Ice Spirit Grass was not easy to find. Ice Spirit Grass was not a high-grade spirit herb, but it was extremely rare. ¡°I want this person.¡± It was not easy to find a person with an aptitude higher than 100, so how could Xuan Yi let her go. Originally, Xuan Yi wanted to directly take her as his disciple, but after some thought, it was better to forget it. He could do so after all the tests. He could use this period to properly observe her conduct and other aspects. Chapter 5 - The girl that Xuan Yi was staring at Chapter 5 - The girl that Xuan Yi was staring at On the other hand, this woman who had been targeted by Xuan Yi waspletely unaware at this moment. At this moment, she was nervously holding her small hand. It was because soon, it was her turn to test. Although she had been tested in the n several times beforeing, she was still a little nervous. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be nervous. You will pass the first stage. You¡¯ve already tested beforeing.¡± The one who spoke was the Second Elder behind her. That woman was naturally Gui Yiyi. Soon, it was Gui Yiyi¡¯s turn. Before her, the Gui family¡¯s number one genius, Gui Lan, had already gone up and tested it. Bone age 17, fifth stage Qi Condensation. At this moment, Gui Lan¡¯s face was no longer as confident as before. As the test proceeded, he discovered that there were more than a few people who were at or above the fourth and fifth level of Qi Condensation! This immediately caused him to feel quite a bit of pressure. Originally, he had been extremely confident that he would be able to enter the Profound Sword Sect before the first part began. However, at this moment, his confidence hadpletely vanished. He discovered that many of the people in the za were not inferior to him in terms of talent and strength. Some of them were even far more superior than him. If he did not go out to experience that, he would never know that he was a frog at the bottom of a well. Even though Gui Lan was the number one genius in Half Moon City, however people beside him weren¡¯t there some far more superior than him? Gui Yiyi was unaware of the changes in Gui Lan¡¯s emotions. At this moment, she arrived in front of the Violet Spirit Crystal nervously and ced her hand on it. ¡°Gui Yiyi, bone age 17, the fourth level of Qi Condensation, qualified!¡± While Gui Yiyi was testing, Xuan Yi was also observing her. Looking at her timid appearance, Xuan Yi was a little amused. ¡®This little girl seemed to be a little timid.¡¯ Hearing this, not even the slightest bit of joy appeared on Gui Yiyi¡¯s face. Even though she had passed the test, she discovered that the talent and strength of the people present were terrifying! Those with a bone age of not more than twenty, and cultivation of at least the fourth level of Qi Condensation, were somon! No, it would be even better to say that most of the people in the za had cultivation bases that were not in the slightest bit lower than the fourth level of Qi Condensation. On the contrary, there were very few people at the third level of Qi Condensation. There were only a few people in the ten thousand people in the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s square were at the third level of Qi Condensation. The majority of them were at the fourth level of Qi Condensation. There were also quite a few at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Although there weren¡¯t many at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, there were a few. There were even three people at the seventh level of Qi Condensation! Previously, Gui Yiyi had thought that Gui Lan¡¯s talent was already extremely monstrous. In the fifth level of Qi Condensation at the age of 17, in the entire Half Moon City, only Wang Fei was able to pose a slight threat to him. He was undoubtedly the number one genius in Half Moon City. However, when the test began, Gui Yiyi discovered that there were arge number of ¡®geniuses¡¯ like Gui Lan! Only at this moment did Gui Yiyi realize how tiny her previous horizons were. A frog at the bottom of the well described what she was perfectly. No wonder in the n, some elders had always said that Gui Lan¡¯s talent was not bad in Half Moon City, but after leaving Half Moon City, it wasn¡¯t that much. Back then, these Gui family disciples thought that their elders were afraid of Gui Lan¡¯s pride and deliberately said this. But now, they realized that those words of their elders were truly not exaggerated at all! An enormous pressure pressed down on Gui Yiyi, Gui Lan, and the rest of the disciples of the Gui family. ¡°Yang Hong, Bone Age 16, Qi Condensation seventh level!¡± Amotion erupted from a nearby testing tform. It turned out that another Qi Condensation cultivator had appeared there, and his bone age was only sixteen! Gui Lan¡¯s entire body trembled when he heard this, and he clenched his teeth. Today, he was the one who had suffered the greatest blow since he was born, so much so that he became a little autistic. Sixteen years old, one year younger than him, the seventh level of Qi Condensation! Genius? Compared to him, was he. Gui Lan, also considered a genius? In Half Moon City, he was the undisputed number one genius. However, at this point, his talent could only be considered ordinary. The huge gap made it difficult for him to ept it. The other disciples of the Gui family were even more unwilling. If even the Gui family¡¯s number one genius was nothing here. Weren¡¯t they¡­¡­ Seeing this, the Second Elder sighed but didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted tofort Gui Lan, but he did not know how tofort him. Only after walking out of Half Moon City would he realize how insignificant he was. These words were not only for Gui Lan, Gui Yiyi, and the other disciples of the Gui family but also for the Second Elder of the Gui family. Ayer of haze enveloped the hearts of the Gui family. Previously, they weren¡¯t worried because they believed that even if they couldn¡¯t enter the Profound Sword Sect, their Gui n¡¯s number one genius, Gui Lan, would be able to enter! Once they entered the Profound Sword Sect, the Gui family¡¯s crisis would be resolved. But now, with the appearance of geniuses that were even more monstrous than Gui Lan, they didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence. Gui Lan, could he enter the final top one thousand? If¡­ If no one in the Gui n became a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, then the moment the Witherwood Gate killed the Gui n would be the day of their destruction! Half Moon City had many powers, and among them, the three great ns, Gui, Wang, and Duan, were respected. Among the three great ns, the Wang n was the strongest, followed by the Gui n and Duan n. The Gui and the Duan n were in opposition. They had umted grudges for a long time, and the two sides were constantly fighting, and they had long since reached a point where they couldn¡¯t resolve it. The Gui family¡¯s overall strength wasparable to the Duan family¡¯s. In recent years, there had been a lot of friction, and no one had benefited from it. Originally, they had thought that under such circumstances, it would be difficult for the two sides to gain an advantage in a short period. However, they didn¡¯t expect that something unexpected would happen. Not long ago, a piece of news blew up Half Moon City. Duan Li, the Duan family¡¯s number one genius, had somehow entered the Witherwood Gate! Not only that, but he was also epted as a personal disciple by an elder at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! In that instant, the Gui family was at an absolute disadvantage. Chapter 6 - Sovereign King Heavenly Wind! Chapter 6 - Sovereign King Heavenly Wind! The Witherwood Gate was arge sect in the Southern Province. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Profound Sword Sect, it still had Nascent Soul experts overseeing it. Not to mention a Nascent Soul expert, even Duan Li¡¯s master wasn¡¯t something a mere Gui family could contend against. Gui Tiancheng, the current patriarch of the Gui n, was only at the fifth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. The strongest in Half Moon City was the Wang n Patriarch and he was only at the sixth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. To put it bluntly, a peak eighth level Soul Condensation Realm expert could uproot the entire Wang n, the number one n in Half Moon City, let alone destroy the Gui n. The Duan n even reported that soon, Duan Li would return to Half Moon City to participate in the annual Half Moon City Grand Competition. When he came back, his master would apany him back! After learning of this matter, the Gui family instantly became a mess. Anyone could guess that Duan Li¡¯s return this time wasn¡¯t just as simple as participating in the annual Half Moon City Grand Competition. If nothing unexpected happened, the day Duan Li returned would most likely be the day when the Gui family was removed from Half Moon City! This was also why Gui Yiyi and the others had rushed over to the Profound Sword Sect so anxiously. The Profound Sword Sect could be said to be thest glimmer of hope for the Gui family. The Profound Sword Sect was famous for being overbearing and protective. Once they became disciples of the Profound Sword Sect, even a mere disciple would probably be enough to intimidate the Witherwood Sect. However, as time passed, more and more geniuses appeared. Their hopes of entering the Profound Sword Sect, in the end, were getting dimmer and dimmer¡­ Time passed minute by minute, and the test came to an end. Other than Gui Yiyi, Xuan Yi had never seen anyone with more than 100 aptitude points. On the other hand, there was one with more than 90 aptitude points. It was Yang Hong, who had a bone age of 16 and was in the seventh level of the Qi Condensation Realm. His natural talent had reached 91. He was only 1 point less than Bai Zisong, the number one genius of the Profound Sword Sect. Even though his natural talent was inferior to Gui Yiyi, he was still extremely monstrous. Originally, other than Gui Yiyi, Xuan Yi had wanted to take Yang Hong away with him. However, after a period of observation, Xuan Yi had dispelled this thought. Yang Hong¡¯s personality was arrogant, and he was somewhat displeased. The first part ended. Of the ten thousand people in the square, only eight hundred were disqualified. The remaining nine thousand were all qualified! The most dazzling among them was none other than Yang Hong. Bone age 16, Qi Condensation Seventh level! Even the higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect had no choice but to value such talent. Although the second stage had not started yet, with Yang Hong¡¯s talent, entering the Profound Sword Sect was a matter of utmost importance. He would probably be epted as a disciple by a higher-level member of the Profound Sword Sect and be a personal disciple. Many envious gazes focused on Yang Hong. Gui Yiyi, Gui Lan, and the others were no exception. ¡°This is the difference between normal people and geniuses. We¡¯ll have to fight for the thousand spots with all our might. Yang Hong has practically set a spot. I¡¯m sure that even if he doesn¡¯t participate in the second test, he would still be able to enter the Profound Sword Sect.¡± A disciple of the Gui family couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Second Elder frowned and said, ¡°Talent is something you are born with. Such things can¡¯t be envied. One¡¯s path of cultivation doesn¡¯t mean everything. I hope you can understand this. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard a lot about the deeds and legends of the current Sovereign King. His talent back then was inferior to yours, but what was the result?¡± The Second Elder¡¯s words caused the originally somewhat dejected disciples of the Gui family to be swept away. That¡¯s right! It was said that the ruler of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s aptitude was extremely back then, but in the end, he had be the ruler of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom and the top five super experts of the current Heavenly Wind Kingdom. As for the geniuses of his time, they had all been trampled on by him! From that, one could see that talent didn¡¯t mean anything! After the first segment ended, the second segment arrived as scheduled. Under the leadership of an elder of the Profound Sword Sect, over 9,000 qualified people set off to the Demon Beast Forest not far from the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters. Through the huge projection floating above the Profound Sword Sect, Xuan Yi and the others could see the situation of all the participants in the Demon Beast Forest. Within a huge projection screen, there were over 9,000 small screens. Each participant upied a small screen. Through the projection, the higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect could see the entire journey of their training. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze drifted between the few participants. Of course, Gui Yiyi was the one who was most concerned about it. ¡°Yang Hong isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s at the peak of the seventh level of Qi Condensation, and he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when fighting four early eighth level Qi Condensation demon beasts alone. He¡¯s even able to faintly gain the upper hand, and he lives up to the reputation of a genius.¡± The head of the Profound Sword Sect, Jian Nantian, looked at the person on the projection screen and praised. That person was none other than Yang Hong, who had disyed his iparable talent during the first part of the test. ¡°Indeed. Inparison, Fi Zhen is a bit inferior. Originally, I thought that even if his talent wasn¡¯t as good as Yang Hong¡¯s, it wouldn¡¯t drag him down too much. Now, it seems that I had overestimated him. He¡¯s at the peak of the seventh level of Qi Condensation, yet he¡¯s no match for an early eighth level Qi Condensation demon beast.¡± Beside Jian Nantian, a deputy sect master shook his head and looked at a ck-clothed young man on the small screen with great disappointment. At this moment, he was being pursued by a mid-stage Qi Condensation demon beast, and he was extremely miserable. ¡°Heh, this Fi Zhen is relying on a medicinal pot that is filled up with medicinal pills. At the same level, Yang Hong can defeat him with one move!¡± An elder said. The first part of the test only measured their cultivation bases, and there was no real ability to learn. But the second part was different. The ¡®geniuses¡¯ that were filled up with medicinal pills instantly revealed their true forms. As for Gui Yiyi, who was the focus of Xuan Yi¡¯s attention, was disying quite the poor performance. She was no match for a demon beast in the same realm, and she didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeves. She had not experienced any actualbat. Other than Xuan Yi, no other higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect would focus any of their attention on her. They nced by her and did not stop to stare. To be certain, she would not be among the 1,000 spots that would be heldter. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t expect her to pass the second round of screening. Before her Ice Spirit Physique had awakened, her talent was only average among the near ten thousand people. TL: If you find an errorment in discord by tagging me (ilovecats )and I will fix that. Happy reading Chapter 7 - The final ranking! Chapter 7 - The final ranking! Only after the second stage of the trial had nearly ended did Gui Yiyi kill three demon beasts of the third stage of Qi Condensation. This result was practically the lowest among the nearly 10,000 participants. One must know that Gui Yiyi¡¯s cultivation was at the fourth level of Qi Condensation! At the fourth level of Qi Condensation, only three peak level Qi Condensation demonic beasts were killed. This result could be said to be very poor. When she walked out of the Monstrous Beast Forest, Gui Yiyi¡¯s little face turned pale. She did not expect that the Monstrous Beasts in the Forest of Demon Beasts would be so terrifying. Compared to the battle today, what she had experienced in the past was simply like ying house. Although the results had not yete out, Gui Yiyi was certain that she would not be able to enter the list of one thousand people. Gu Lan was also pale. His performance in the trial was no better than Gui Yiyi¡¯s. Although he had killed quite many demonic beasts at the fourth level of Qi Condensation, none of them were at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. All of them were below the fourth level of Qi Condensation! Gui Lan had encountered a demonic beast at the fifth level of Qi Condensation before, but he was instantly suppressed as soon as they exchanged blows! It wasn¡¯t that Gui Lan and even Gui Yiyi hadn¡¯t fought against demonic beasts before. Within the Gui family of Half Moon City, there were more than ten captive demonic beasts. Their strengths were different. They were all at the third, fourth, and fifth levels of Qi Condensation. Normally, the younger generations of the Gui family were frequently captured by their elders to fight with them to train their ¡°actualbat¡± experience. Originally, they had thought that the demonic beasts in the forest of demonic beasts were not much inferior to the ones in the n. However, after the true exchange, Gui Lan and the others finally understood how naive they were. Not much of a difference? It was like the difference between day and night! The demon beasts that the Gui family had raised were also at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Of those demon beasts, Gui Lan could easily defeat three. Alone! However, any of the fifth level Qi Condensation demonic beasts that they encountered in the forest of demonic beasts was enough to easily defeat Gui Lan! At this moment, Gui Lan finally understood that there was a difference in demonic beasts that were also at the fifth level of Qi Condensation, the demonic beasts in the forest and the demonic beasts that his Gui family had raised, had battle prowess that could be described as the difference between day and night! After the second round of the trial, a huge screen appeared above the heads of all the participants. On the screen, the results of all participants in the second round of the trial were counted. Among them, was Yang Hong! At the first stage, Yang Hong was ranked first with his 16th Bone Age and 7th Qi Condensation. During the second round, Yang Hong was still the first! The undisputed number one! Looking at the battle aplishments disyed on the big screen, Gui Lan¡¯s head let out a cry of shock. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. Yang Hong¡¯s ranking: 1st ce, Achievements: 3, eighth level Qi Condensation and 12, seventh level Qi Condensation demonic beasts! That was because Yang Hong¡¯s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of Qi Condensation. However, three demon beasts had died in his hands, and they were at the eighth level of Qi Condensation! They were above his rank! Gui Lan knew very well how terrifying those demon beasts in the Demonic Beast Forest were. Not to mention crossing levels, it would be extremely difficult to defeat one at the same level, let alone kill them. As for Yang Hong, not only had he killed twelve demon beasts of the same cultivation realm, but he had also killed three demon beasts of the eighth level of Qi Condensation! Yang Hong could be said to have exined to Gui Lan and everyone else present what a genius was. Below Yang Hong was a woman named Bai Qingwu. Although Bai Qingwu wasn¡¯t outstanding during the first round of the test, during the second round of the trial, she was extremely outstanding. She had used her cultivation base of the fifth level of Qi Condensation to kill two, sixth level Qi Condensation and five, fifth level Qi Condensation demonic beasts! They were also above her rank! Below the two of them, no one had any high-levelbat strength. Gui Lan¡¯s gaze continuously shifted downwards. Soon, he found his ranking at the bottom of the list of nearly ten thousand people. Gui Lan¡¯s Ranking: 6533 Achievements: 4, fourth Level, and 5, third level demonic beast. On the other side, Gui Yiyi also saw her ranking. Gui Yiyi¡¯s ranking: 9015 Achievements: 3, third level demonic beasts. Although Gui Lan had long since guessed that his results would not be too good, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be ranked as low as six thousand¡­ Gui Lan even took a look at Wang Family¡¯s Wang Fei¡¯s ranking. It was over 8,000, even lower than him. For some reason, after seeing Wang Fei¡¯s ranking, Gui Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, that fellow did not enter and was ranked below him. ¡°The second round of the trial has beenpleted. Those ranked in the top 1,000 will be our Profound Sword Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples.¡±An elder of the Sword Profound Sect who was at the high level of the Soul Condensation Realm took a step forward and headed towards the people in the square below. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­I am a disciple of the Sword Profound Sect! From now on, I¡¯ll see who dares to look down on me!¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡­It was over. To enter the Sword Profound Sect, I had spent countless resources in the past few years. In the end¡­I couldn¡¯t enter.¡± The square was extremely noisy. The people on the list of thousands of people were naturally extremely excited. With the words Sword Profound Sect disciples, if they returned to their hometown, they would receive the attention of countless people. Even some powers stronger than them might not dare to do anything to them because the Sword Profound Sect stood behind them! Those who had not been selected were filled with mixed feelings. Among them, there was nock of¡¯ geniuses¡¯ that had been nurtured by their ns and infused with countless resources. Now that they had not been selected, one could imagine how disappointed the n would be towards them after they returned. However, no matter what, the second round of the trial was over. ¡°Other than the top one thousand, there are also some other people. Although they are not in the top one thousand, each of your performances has been seen by the elders of the Profound Sword Sect. Next, I¡¯ll say my name. First of all, I want to congratte you all on bing disciples of our sect!¡± The elder of the Profound Sword Sect, who had been silent for a moment, spoke again. His words were like a thunderp the entire square. Countless people once again lit up with hope. Even though the trace of hope was extremely slim, it still existed! Chapter 8 - He accepted a disciple! What was the reason? Chapter 8 - He epted a disciple! What was the reason? ¡°Qing Hong, Sikou Feng, Jia Xing, Huo Yidan ¡­¡­¡± Following this, Elder Jian Xuan thought of more than ten names, and those who were named were all overjoyed. They originally thought that they didn¡¯t have any hope, but now¡­ Life could truly be said to have risen and fallen. Gui Lan, who was located somewhere in the square, clenched his fists. He wished that his name would appear in the elder¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wang Fei!¡± Just as Gui Lan was looking at the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s elder with iparable anticipation, the name that he had uttered caused Gui Lan to be stunned. Then, his gaze suddenly shifted around andnded on Wang Fei, who was not far away from him, with a resounding bang echoed in his head. ¡°Wang FEI? How is that possible!¡± When Gui Lan looked at Wang Fei, Wang Fei¡¯s gaze also shot over, provoking him. Wang Fei was not surprised that his name would appear, it was as if he had expected it. ¡°How is it? I¡¯ve already said that I will enter the Profound Sword Sect. I¡¯m not lying to you, right?¡± Wang Fei chuckled, his smile full of pride. In Half Moon City, Wang Fei was suppressed by Gui Lan. When others mentioned the number one genius in Half Moon City, they were always the first to think of Gui Lan. What was Wang Fei like? But now, what was Gui Lan? In the future, the gap between Gui Lan and the Profound Sword Sect would only growrger. On the other side, Gui Yiyi was also a little stunned. ¡°Yiyi, what do you think? Even if you agree to it, there is still time. As long as you agree to it, the matter of your Gui family will be mine. Even though the Witherwood Sect is strong, the Profound Sword Sect is even stronger! I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Do you know why even though I was ranked so low, yet I was still chosen? This is because our Wang Family and an elder of the Profound Sword Sect are old acquaintances!¡± ¡°As long as you agree, I will invite this elder to help your Gui family resolve this crisis.¡± ¡°So you entered the Profound Sword Sect through the back door.¡± Gui Lan snorted coldly. ¡°So what if I walk through the back door? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Wang Fei ignored Gui Lan. His attention was focused on Gui Yiyi, waiting for her to nod. ¡°I¡­¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. However, when she thought about the current situation of her n, she knew that her decision would most likely affect the Gui family¡¯s survival. Even though she knew that even if she refused, no one would dare to force her, she still hesitated. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like Wang Fei at all. If it were in the past, Gui Yiyi wouldn¡¯t have even bothered with him. But now¡­¡­ Perhaps he, no, to be more specific the Elder of the Profound Sword Sect and the Profound Sword Sect behind him would be the only life-saving straw for the Gui family. A deste smile appeared on her face. There were too many things in this world, and she couldn¡¯t help herself. For example, now. ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Gui Yiyi!¡± Just as Gui Yiyi was about to speak, the Profound Sword Sect elder who was announcing the name on the stage called out a name. ¡°Eh?¡± As soon as his voice had rung out, Wang Fei, Gui Lan, the other members of the Gui family¡¯s younger generation, and even the Gui family¡¯s Second Elder were stunned. Wang Fei¡¯s ranking was extremely low. He had also said the reason why he could be selected was that his Wang Family and an elder of the Profound Sword Sect. But the Gui family¡­ Gui Yiyi opened her mouth, her little head buzzing. Her name¡­ Was it called? How could this be¡­ Her performance was ranked amongst the bottom of the tens of thousands of people¡­ ¡°Sorry, I refuse.¡± After calming down, Gui Yiyi immediately rejected Wang Fei. ¡°Impossible! Why! How could she enter?¡± Wang Fei went crazy, he knew how difficult it would be for him to enter this ce. In reality, even though the Wang n and the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s elder were old acquaintances, the only reason why he was able to enter the Profound Sword Sect was because that elder owed the n a small favor. The Wang n had been reluctant to use this favor for so many years because the Wang n knew very well that once it was used, it would disappear. Wang Fei was going overboard by saying that he would ask the elder of the Profound Sword Sect to stand up for the Gui family. Wang Fei had entered the Profound Sword Sect, and the other party¡¯s favor had already been returned. From then on, the elder of the Profound Sword Sect had no longer any rtionship with his Wang Family. Wang Fei was just saying that casually. The reason why he dared to take over the matter of the Gui family was that he felt that the matter of the Gui family was enough to be settled with his status as a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect. ¡°Why? I am the elder of the Profound Sword Sect! Why was there a reason needed for me to ept disciples? Why should I exin myself to others?¡± Xuan Yi took one step forward, and a monstrous pressure instantly descended upon the entire Profound Sword Sect! The countless people in the za all felt that their breathing became somewhat difficult! The might of a Nascent Soul expert! At that moment, everyone understood which elder had Gui Yiyi chosen. What shocked everyone, even more, was that the person who had chosen her was Xuan Yi, who was known as the strongest elder of the Profound Sword Sect! Who was Xuan Yi? Although his status was only an elder, his strength was second only to the three sect masters in the entire Profound Sword Sect. To put it bluntly, his status in the Profound Sword Sect wasparable to that of a vice sect master. He was not someone an ordinary elder couldpare to. Countless envious gazes gathered on Gui Yiyi. They didn¡¯t know what kind of luck this little girl had. She had been chosen by the only Nascent Soul elder of the Profound Sword Sect. Everyone didn¡¯t think about it her being beautiful. What a joke. If a Nascent Soul expert wanted a beauty, as long as he curled his finger, what kind of beauty would not appear? Gui Yiyi was even more curious. Originally, when she was called, Gui Yiyi was already extremely excited. When she learned that the one who wanted to take her as a disciple was the strongest elder of the Profound Sword Sect, she almost fainted from the sudden happiness. She didn¡¯t understand. In terms of talent, she was ranked lower among the over ten thousand people. In terms of the two rounds of tests, she has ranked at the bottom. Why would Elder Xuan Yi choose her? Gui Yiyi knew exactly what being Elder Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple meant. Not only did it mean that the Gui family¡¯s crisis would be solved easily, but it also meant that she would have an important position in the Profound Sword Sect in the future. It was not just Gui Yiyi. Everyone knew that this girl was about to soar into the sky. Xuan Yi was not an ordinary Elder of the Profound Sword Sect. Simrly, his disciple could not be an ordinary disciple in the Profound Sword Sect. With a Nascent Soul master, Gui Yiyi¡¯s future status in the Profound Sword Sect would be higher than 99% of the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect. Even among direct disciples, she was an extremely distinguished existence. Chapter 9 - You are not worthy of being a disciple of my Profound Sword Sect. Chapter 9 - You are not worthy of being a disciple of my Profound Sword Sect. The people present were envious. This was especially the case for Gui Lan, who wasn¡¯t too far away from Gui Yiyi. His face turned green and pale. In terms of talent, he was above Gui Yiyi. However, he was not the one who entered the Profound Sword Sect. Gui Lan found that somewhat difficult to ept. Originally, he had suffered a great deal today, but now¡­¡­ On the other hand, the other members of the Gui family didn¡¯t think that much. Their faces were filled with excitement. They were different from Gui Lan. From the very beginning, they had no hope of entering the Profound Sword Sect. They didn¡¯t care about whether it was Gui Lan or Gui Yiyi who could enter the Profound Sword Sect. All they cared about was the survival of the Gui family. Gui Yiyi was chosen, and the person who took her as a disciple was also Elder Xuan Yi Xuan, who had the highest status and strength in the Profound Sword Sect. What did this mean? This meant that the Gui family no longer had to worry about the revenge of the Duan family, even though the Witherwood Gate stood behind them. So what if it was the Witherwood Gate? So what if there was a peak eighth level Soul Condensation cultivator? Could hepete against Gui Yiyi¡¯s master? A Nascent Soul expert was an existenceparable to the Patriarch of the Witherwood Gate. Not to mention that Duan Li¡¯s master was only an elder of the Witherwood Gate, even the Patriarch of the Witherwood Gate could not do anything to the Gui n! Apart from that, it also meant that the Gui family was about to rise! If one person were to win, the chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens. If Gui Yiyi worshiped Elder Xuan as her master, then the Gui family where Gui Yiyi lived would naturally rise in power. The Second Elder of the Gui family was also extremely excited. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Originally, everyone¡¯s hope had been ced on Gui Lan, because Gui Lan was the Gui family¡¯s number one genius. Regardless of whether it was talent or strength, he was the number one amongst the Gui family¡¯s younger generation! Among the younger generation of the Gui family, it was none other than Gui Lan who had the most hope of entering the Profound Sword Sect. However, who would have thought that in the end, not only did Gui Lan, who had the highest talent and greatest strength, not be selected but instead, Gui Yiyi was chosen instead. Furthermore, the one who wanted to take her as his disciple was a Nascent Soul Realm expert. At this moment, Second Elder was already impatient to tell the Patriarch in Half Moon City about this news. He was looking forward to the expression on the Patriarch¡¯s face when he heard this news. If it was said that other than Gui Lan, the Gui family¡¯s faces were filled with excitement, then Wang Fei¡¯s face was extremely pale. At this moment, his head waspletely nk. ¡°Scram. Your quota has been canceled. A person like you is not worthy of bing a disciple of my Profound Sword Sect.¡± As soon as Xuan finished speaking, he was toozy to look at Wang Fei. Xuan Yi had seen everything just now. His views of Wang Fei could be said to be extremely inferior. Xuan Yi withdrew his aura. Wang Fei was like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground, looking as if the sky had copsed. Wang Fei didn¡¯te to the Profound Sword Sect alone. The elder was in charge of escorting him. However, at this moment, the Wang Family¡¯s Elder didn¡¯t even dare to speak. Even though Xuan Yi¡¯s oppressive might was not aimed at him, it still caused him to break out into cold sweat. Only after Xuan Yi withdrew his oppressive might do the Wang Family¡¯s Elder hurriedly drag the frightened Wang Fei away from the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s square. ¡°Elder Mu, in the future, I¡¯ll have to keep a good watch. Don¡¯t take in any trash.¡± Xuan nced at a nearby elder named Elder Mu. That elder who owned the Wang Family a favor was precisely him. Elder Mu¡¯s face paled when he heard this. He hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Xuan, don¡¯t worry. This sort of thing will not happen again.¡± In his heart, he became even more resentful. That little bastard almost caused him great trouble! What nonsense was he thinking about?! Each of the names that the Profound Sword Sect had called out had been rmended. It meant that there was someone from the Profound Sword Sect who had taken a fancy to him. Could you question that? Now that he was done, the spot was empty, and he was even called out by Elder Xuan. They were both elders, but Xuan Yi and Elder Mu were not of the same level. The Profound Sword Sect had quite a few elders, but their status¡¯ was iparable to that of the three sect masters. Elder Xuan was the only exception. Although he was an elder, Elder Xuan¡¯s status in the Profound Sword Sect was not inferior to that of the Vice-sect masters! ¡°Two hourster,e to the ck Tortoise Peak and look for me.¡± After saying that, Xuan Yi turned to Jian Nantian and the other elders of the Profound Sword Sect .¡±Sect Master, Elders, I will be leaving first.¡± After saying that, Xuan Yi left the sect square and returned to his ck Tortoise Peak. Other than the Sect Master and the two Vice Sect Masters, of the Profound Sword Sect, no one else was qualified to take control of one peak. The other higher-ups, even the First Elder, were not qualified to do so. Looking at Xuan Yi who had left, Sect Master Jian Nantian and the other elders of the Profound Sword Sect were speechless. However, they soon felt relieved. Many of the higher-ups of the Profound Sword Sect were already used to Xuan Yi¡¯s strange temperament. This was not the first time Xuan Yi had done this. Xuan Yi had always been like this in the first two years of the ceremony. He had never chosen someone with good talent. He had chosen only those with mediocre talent. First, it was Lin Zhiyin and Wang Hu, and then Gui Yiyi. The talents of these three were not particrly outstanding, especially the current Gui Yiyi. Among these ten thousand people, her talent was not even considered exceptional. In the eyes of the crowd, who among the thousand people on the list had talent higher than Gui Yiyi? But Xuan Yi had still chosen her¡­ This was hard to understand. After Xuan Yi left, the ceremony of epting disciples gradually came to an end. Some of the higher-ups of the elders began to select disciples from the list of thousands of people. Yang Hong was epted as a personal disciple by one of the two vice sect masters of the Profound Sword Sect, Vice Sect Master Ye, while Bai Qingwu was epted as a personal disciple by another vice sect master of the Profound Sword Sect, Vice Sect Master Yang. As for Sect Master Jian Nantian, he hadn¡¯t epted any disciples in this ceremony. Chapter 10 - Comprehending Sword Intent! His strength soared! Chapter 10 - Comprehending Sword Intent! His strength soared! After returning to the ck Tortoise Peak, the system notification in Xuan Yi¡¯s mind also rang. [Ding! Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the Sidequest and have received a reward.] As soon as the system notification sounded out, Xuan Yi felt his entire body tremble! When he looked again, he realized that he had reached the early stage of the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm! He had improved by two levels! In terms of cultivation base, he was now above Jian Nantian, the Sect Master of the Profound Sword Sect! At the same time, Xuan Yi sensed that an illusory sword shadow had appeared in the depths of his sea of consciousness! The sword shadow floated indeterminately as if a gust of wind could blow it away. This was this iparably illusory sword image that made Xuan Yi¡¯s breathing shake. Sword Intent! This illusory sword shadow was a sign of understanding Sword Intent! This sword shadow would be more solid as Xuan Yi¡¯s understanding of Sword Intent grew deeper. Nine levels of Sword Intent. Each level increase would boost hisbat strength several times. Above the Sword Intent was the Sword Realm! In truth, Xuan Yi did not understand what the Sword Realm was. He had never heard of anyoneprehending such a concept that only existed in legends. Not to mention the Sword Realm, even theprehension of Sword Intent was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Many sword cultivators who hadprehended Sword Intent had not been able to raise their Sword Intent to the 2nd level, let alone the Sword Realm above the 9th level. When he opened his eyes, Xuan Yi stretched out his hand and clenched it. A pure white longsword instantly appeared in his hand. With a thought, his vast Sword Intent instantly erupted! ¡°So strong!¡± At this moment, Xuan Yi felt that even if a fourth or fifth level Nascent Soul Realm expert was to fight him! He wouldn¡¯t lose! In fact, the sixth level of Nascent Soul¡­ Ahem, Xuan Yi quickly stopped his thoughts. Although he hadprehended Sword Intent, it was better to not go overboard. He could still guarantee that he would be able to fight across two realms, but it was hard to say if he could fight across another realm. After all, as one¡¯s cultivation increased, the stronger one¡¯s strength would be and the more difficult it would be to fight across ranks. If Xuan Yi hadprehended Sword Intent when he was at the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm, he would have had the confidence to fight across the levels to the third level and fight or even defeat someone at the fourth level. However, it would be quite difficult for him, at the third level of Nascent Soul, to fight across three levels. When a genius was in the Qi Foundation realm, he could fight across four or five realms, but when he was in the Soul Condensation realm, could he fight across four or five Realms? That was impossible. Being able to cross one or two realms was already very impressive. When one reached the Nascent Soul realm, the gap between each realm grewrger andrger. Not to mention crossing three or four realms, crossing one realm was extremely difficult. Xuan Yi was a genius, right? A twenty-year-old Nascent Soul expert would never be able to cross a single realm before he couldprehend the Sword Intent. At most, he would be able to cross a few minor realms. For example, an early, first level, Nascent Soul Realm expert would be able to fight a peak, first level, Nascent Soul Realm expert. This was the difference between Xuan Yi¡¯sprehension of sword intent and his. Before he hadprehended Sword Intent, even if he had advanced to the early third stage Nascent Soul realm, hisbat strength would at most beparable to a mid-third stage Nascent Soul realm. As for peakte orte-stage third level Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, it was like ying for Xuan Yi. Afterprehending the Sword Intent, Xuan Yi was able to fight at the fourth level or even at the fifth level of Nascent Soul with his initial level of 3rd level Nascent Soul. He wouldn¡¯t even lose. This increase was already extremely terrifying. ¡°The system is the system. It allowed me to pass through the initial form of sword intent andprehend it.¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There was a difference between a normal yer and someone who was cheating. After all, before Sword Intent, there was still the embryonic form of Sword Intent. Those who hadprehended Sword Intent, without exception, had firstprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent. The so-called embryonic form of Sword Intent was a realm that was mixed between the ipleteprehension of Sword Intent and theprehension of Sword Intent. Compared to Sword Intent, the embryonic form of Sword Intent was easier toprehend. In the surrounding kingdom, including the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, although there were no sword cultivators who hadprehended Sword Intent, there were quite a few who hadprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent. The embryonic form of Sword Intent was in the initial form of Sword Intent. There was no true Sword Intent in it at all, and there was only one. There was still a massive gap between it and true Sword Intent. However, even though there was an enormous gap between it and Sword Intent, it was still able to give those whoprehended it a certain amount of increase in theirbat strength. A cultivator¡¯s strength did not increase very much afterprehending the embryonic form of Sword Intent, but it was not considered a minimal increase either. If one of the two sword cultivators hadprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, they would be able to easily crush the other party. However, although it was an embryonic form of sword intent, it wasn¡¯t that anyone who hadprehended the embryonic form of sword intent would be able toprehend Sword Intent. In reality, none of the 1,000 people who hadprehended the embryonic form of sword intent would be able toprehend it in the end. The Sword Intent that countless sword cultivators yearned for wasn¡¯t that easy toprehend. [Ding! A side quest was triggered! Have a disciple with more than 200 aptitude points. Mission reward: Upgrade host by one level,prehend the second level of sword intent!] As soon as the side quest waspleted, a new side quest was generated. This time, the request was 200 aptitude points! Moreover, the rewards were still extremely generous! Not to mention raising one level, what Xuan Yi cared about the most was the second level of Sword Intent! The first level of Sword Intent had brought such a terrifying increase to Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength. He didn¡¯t dare imagine how great hisbat strength would increase once heprehended the second sword intent! On the other side, the Gui family¡¯s group, led by the two disciples of the Profound Sword Sect, arrived at the ck Tortoise Peak. ¡°Junior Sister Gui, please follow me to see Elder Xuan.¡± When they arrived at the ck Tortoise Peak, the two disciples of the Profound Sword Sect stopped in their tracks. The older disciples smiled at Gui Yi and spoke with a respectful tone. The two disciples of the Sword Profound Sect did not have a low status in the Sword Profound Sect. From their clothes, it was easy to tell that both of them were inner sect disciples and were at the Qi Foundation Realm. If they were to be ced in the outside world, they would be considered a minor expert. However, at this moment, they were extremely respectful towards Gui Yi. This caused Gui Yiyi to feel slightly ttered. Chapter 11 - Master will return with you. Chapter 11 - Master will return with you. Within the luxurious pce, Xuan Yi sat cross-legged inside. By the time Gui Yiyi was brought here, Xuan Yi had already opened his eyes. ¡°Elder Xuan.¡± After the mission waspleted, the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect sped their fists respectfully and left. In the huge hall, only Xuan Yi and Gui Yiyi were left. ¡°Xuan¡­ Elder Xuan.¡± ¡°Elder?¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Master.¡± Gui Yiyi hastily changed her words. Her face was slightly rosy. Her small hands tightly gripped the corner of her clothes. It could be seen how nervous she was at this moment. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After nodding in satisfaction, Xuan Yi looked at Gui Yiyi with a yful expression and asked, ¡°Do you know why I wanted you as my disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stupid, I don¡¯t know.¡± Gui Yi shook her head. Xuan Yi did not immediately reply to her. Instead, he said, ¡°There are various types of spirit bodies in the world, such as Fire spirit bodies that are extremely friendly to fire, Sword spirit bodies that are naturally oriented to sword cultivators, and natural Overlord spirit bodies. Without a doubt, the owners of these spirit bodies are all favored by the Heavens. Simrly, they are extremely rare.¡± ¡°ording to my knowledge, in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, only the third prince of the imperial family is the owner of one, the Astral spirit body. Apart from that, there are no other people in this kingdom who has one.¡± ¡°Once they are born, they will be activated but some special spirit bodies require a certain medium to activate them.¡± ¡°Now, you should understand why I took you as my disciple, right?¡± Although Xuan Yi did not speak bluntly, how could Gui Yiyi not understand the meaning behind his words? ¡°Master, do you mean that I have a spirit body?¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s mouth opened slightly, somewhat incredulously. If these words were to be said from someone else¡¯s mouth, Gui Yiyi might not believe them. However, if she were to hear them from Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth, it was naturally impossible for him to be false. ¡®I¡­ I possess a spirit body?¡¯ Gui Yiyi was terrified. ¡°That¡¯s right. The spirit body you have is called the Cold Ice Spirit Body. It¡¯s currently in an inactive state, and you need Ice Spirit Grass to activate it. Although this Ice Spirit Grass isn¡¯t a high-grade Spirit Grass, it¡¯s extremely rare.¡± ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to worry about the Ice Spirit Grass. Since I¡¯ve taken you as my disciple, I will naturally find it for you.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Gui Yiyi was iparably moved. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to be moved. You have a spirit body. Your talent is one of the best in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom and the entire Qing Region. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± At this point, Xuan Yi¡¯s tone became slightly stern. Xuan Yi could be said to have great hopes for Gui Yiyi. After the Cold Ice Spirit Body was activated, her talent would far surpass the other two disciples of Xuan Yi, Lin Zhiyin, and Wang Hu. With Gui Yiyi¡¯s talent, she might be able to break through to the Soul Condensation Realm before Lin Zhiyin, or even possess battle prowess of that level. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will not disappoint you!¡± As for Xuan Yi, apart from her worship, she was more grateful. If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Yi, then Gui Yiyi wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine what fate would be waiting for her and her family. ¡°Oh¡¯s right. You also have a senior brother and a senior sister. Your senior brother is called Wang Hu, and your senior sister is called Lin Zhiyin. However, the two of them are training outside and are not in the sect. I¡¯ll introduce you to each other when they return.¡± ¡°During this period, you should stay at the ck Tortoise Peak to cultivate. I will go out and search for the Ice Spirit Grass for you.¡± ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I have to go back to the n first.¡± Gui Yi¡¯s face was red, and she was a bit embarrassed. Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Gui Yiyi hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­¡­¡± Very quickly, she briefly exined the beginning and end of the period. ¡°Witherwood Gate?¡± Xuan Yi frowned. He had heard of this Witherwood Gate before. It was quite famous in Zhennan Province. Its reputation was even greater than that of the Sword Profound Sect. Of course, this so-called ¡®reputation¡¯ was not a good one, but a rather notorious one. Even the sect master was not a good person. One could imagine that the sect master would have been exterminated if he hadn¡¯t had some strength. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll follow you back to Half Moon City. I want to see if the Witherwood Gate has the guts to touch you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t have the courage. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for the Witherwood Gate to exist.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was extremely domineering. The Profound Sword Sect was famous for protecting their people, while Xuan Yi was even more so. ¡°Ah¡­ Master, are you going as well?¡± Originally, Gui Yiyi only intended to tell Xuan Yi the reason why she had no choice but to return to Half Moon City. However, she did not expect her master to return with her? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to find out about the Ice Spirit Grass.¡± It was true to find some info about the Ice Spirit Grass, but the most important reason was Gui Yiyi¡¯s safety. It was not easy for him to receive such a talented disciple, so Xuan Yi did not want her to be in danger. Even though the Witherwood Gate was weaker than the Profound Sword Sect, Xuan Yi could not guarantee that the name of the Profound Sword Sect would be able to deter them. The Witherwood Gate¡¯s people were all insane existences. Chapter 12 - High hopes on Gui Lan. Chapter 12 - High hopes on Gui Lan. The members of the Gui family were ced in a quiet and elegant courtyard. Looking at the surface alone, there was nothing special about the courtyard. However, it was impossible to look at the surface alone. The intensity of the spiritual energy here was simply iparable to the outside world. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that one day of cultivation in here is equivalent to two or three days in the outside world. If I can continue cultivating here¡­¡± A disciple of the Gui family spoke eagerly as he sensed the iparably pure and dense spiritual energy around him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Other than the young miss, we probably won¡¯t have this chance.¡± Someone sighed. This cultivation environment was not theirs. The second Elder smiled and shook his head. The younger generation of the Gui n was more concerned about their interests. However, as the second elder of the Gui n, he was more concerned about the interests of the n. With such a powerful master, one could imagine how much Gui Yiyi would aplish in the future. The Nascent Soul Realm may not be within her reach but bing a high-level Soul Condensation Realm expert was definitely within reach. In the future, she could be an elder of the Profound Sword Sect Although this might not have anything to do with them, do not forget that Gui Yiyi was a member of the Gui family. The stronger Gui Yiyi was, the higher her status would be. Even the Gui family¡¯s status would rise with the tide. Not to mention anything else, just the words of Elder Xuan¡¯s personal disciple alone was enough to make the Gui family existence that no one in Half Moon City dared to provoke. In the future, even the Wang Family, whose strength was above their Gui family, would have to be polite to them. Thinking that the Gui family¡¯s current situation had not only been resolved but also that a Nascent Soul expert had been listed as a backer, the Second Elder was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait to fly back to Half Moon City and inform the patriarch of this matter. Of course, the Second Elder knew that this was impossible. Flying through the air was the sign of a King realm expert. He was a small Soul Condensation Realm expert¡­ Thinking of the Patriarch, the Second Elder sighed slightly. Ever since he learned that Duan Li of the Duan n had epted the Witherwood Gate¡¯s elder as his master, the patriarch seemed to have aged a lot throughout a single night. It wasn¡¯t just him, but everyone in the Gui n had seen all of this. For this reason, the Patriarch did not hesitate to put his body down and beg for help everywhere. However, every time he returned, he would return without sess. Every time he returned, they would be able to see that the white hair on the Patriarch¡¯s head had increased. For the sake of the n, the Patriarch could have been said to have broken his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half Moon City, the main hall of the Gui family, all of the elders were gathered here, including the Grand Elder. At this moment, everyone in the Gui family was like ants on a hot pot, anxious and desperate. When they thought of the Gui family that had been passed down for hundreds of years and was about to be destroyed in the hands of their generation, they felt an indescribable bitterness in their hearts. The noisy hall quickly became quiet due to the arrival of one person. This person was none other than the patriarch of the Gui n, Gui Tiancheng. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes looked at Gui Tiancheng, their eyes carrying traces of hope. They longed for the good news that the Patriarch had brought back. ¡°Patriarch, what did they say? The Liao family¡­ Have they agreed?¡± The First Elder¡¯s voice was somewhat anxious. ¡°They agreed, but¡­ The Liao family only agreed that they woulde forward to help us plead our case, but they would not join in¡­¡± Flying Feathers City was one of the top ten cities in the southern region of Zhennan Province. Its overall strength and scale were greater than Half Moon City. Flying Feathers City had eight great ns, and without exception, each of them had experts at the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. The Liao family that the Great Elder spoke of was one of them. The current Liao n¡¯s Patriarch was an expert at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! On the other hand, the ce Gui Tiancheng went to was the Liao family of Flying Feathers City. The rtionship between the Gui n and the Liao n was ordinary. The reason why the two ns were connected was that the ancestors of the two ns were close friends back then. Moreover, the Gui n¡¯s ancestor had saved the Liao n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s life. It could be said that he owed the Gui n a great favor. The rtionship between the two ns back then was pretty good. Although the Liao family didn¡¯t seem to care much about the Gui family, they had always interacted with each other because of the friendship between the ancestors. However, ever since the ancestors of the two ns passed away one after another, the rtionship between the two ns had greatly deteriorated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Liao n owed the Gui n a favor, then the two ns would probably have long lost contact. No matter how deep the rtionship between their ancestors was, it was still a matter of the ancestors. Now that the two forefathers were no longer present, the so-called friendship would naturally disappear. This time, Gui Tiancheng had gone to the Liao family of Flying Feathers City precisely because he wanted to use this favor. Originally, when they heard that the Liao n had agreed, the Gui n¡¯s people felt a wave of joy. However, when they heard the condition thetter had just agreed on, more than half of their joy dissipated. ¡°A promise to speak up? Wasn¡¯t this a just promise? What¡¯s the difference between this and not agreeing? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that our Elder Ancestor of the Gui n saved their Ancestor¡¯s life back then, would the Liao n be alive today?¡± A member of the Gui family said angrily. To just speak up? How much was the Liao n¡¯s face worth? Although Patriarch Liao and Duan Li¡¯s master were both at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm, Duan Li¡¯s master was backed by an enormous creature like the Witherwood Gate. The chances of him giving face to the Liao family were negligible. ¡°Forget it. As expected, even though the Liao n is strong,pared to the Witherwood Gate¡­ There¡¯s still a big gap.¡± The Great Elder shook his head. Even though he was furious, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t understand the Liao family¡¯s actions. Not to mention anything else, if he was the Liao family, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved. If it was just Duan Li¡¯s master, then it would be fine. However, behind Duan Li¡¯s master was the Witherwood Gate, a giant that possessed Nascent Soul experts. Faced with such a huge monster, the Liao family was extremely likely to be caught in the crossfire if they were to join the Gui n. Thus, even if he agreed to speak up, it was most likely a decision that the Liao family¡¯s patriarch had made after a long time of deliberation. In the Liao family¡¯s words, they were all extremely benevolent and righteous. Who had caused the Gui family to provoke someone that they shouldn¡¯t have provoked? Everyone in the hall, including Gui Tiancheng, fell silent. So far, he had thought of all the methods he could think of, and all the people who needed to ask had also asked. All of his rtionships had been contacted, but none of them dared to participate. The members of the Gui family were already in despair. ¡°Right now, I can only ce my hopes on Lan¡¯er¡¯s side.¡± Third Elder returned to his chair and closed his eyes. The Lan¡¯er he spoke of was naturally Gui Lan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I don¡¯t have much hope either. The Profound Sword Sect is an existence even more powerful than the Witherwood Sect. Such a sect isn¡¯t that easy to enter.¡± The Great Elder shook his head.¡± This¡­ Perhaps, it¡¯s the end of my Gui n.¡± Sometimes, he had no choice but to ept his fate. If this didn¡¯t happen, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Gui family to surpass the Duan family and be the second greatest n in Half Moon City. Unfortunately¡­ There was no if. Chapter 13 - So what if it was the Sect Master of the Witherwood Gate? Chapter 13 - So what if it was the Sect Master of the Witherwood Gate? The next day. As soon as the sky brightened, Second Elder made everyone get up. He couldn¡¯t wait to report the good news in Half Moon City, so he didn¡¯t want to waste a second. ¡°Second Elder, why did you get up so early?¡± A Gui family disciple rubbed his eyes and asked in a sleepy tone. ¡°It¡¯s a long journey. We can¡¯t afford to dy any longer. The day of the Half Moon Citypetition is getting closer and closer. If thepetitor has not returned to Half Moon City before then no one would be able to bear this responsibility.¡± They had spent two weeks traveling from Half Moon City to the Sword Profound Sect, but no one could guarantee that they would only need two weeks to return. If something unexpected happened on their way, they would have to bear the responsibility. ¡°But, Master has yet to rise.¡± Gui Yiyi continued. Since her master hadn¡¯t gotten up, she couldn¡¯t tell him to rush, right? She didn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°Master?¡± Second Elder was stunned. ¡°Oh¡­ Second Elder, I forgot to tell you. Master will return to Half Moon City with us.¡± Only then did Gui Yiyi remember that she did not tell Second Elder about this. ¡°What? Elder Xuan is alsoing?¡± The second elder¡¯s voice rose a few decibels in vain, somewhat incredulous. Immediately after, it was filled with uncontroble excitement! He was also worried. What if the name of the Sword Profound Sect and Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t intimidate the Witherwood Gate¡¯s elder? Although that was not possible, he was afraid of the unknown. He was afraid of what might happen. If it was an ordinary power, it would be fine. However, this was the infamous Witherwood Gate, Second Elder, was truly a bit worried. Now, when he heard that the Gui You master would return to Half Moon City together with them, all the worry in the Second Elder¡¯s heart waspletely swept away at this moment. With Elder Xuan here, let alone a mere Witherwood Gate elder, even the Witherwood Gate¡¯s Master would be unable to do anything to the Gui family! ¡°That¡¯s right, Master said yesterday.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The second Elder repeated good three times. He smiled and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait for Elder Xuan to rise.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already outside. If you¡¯re all ready, then let¡¯s leave.¡± At this moment, the two of them simultaneously heard Xuan Yi¡¯s voice. After walking out of the room, the two of them saw that Xuan Yi had already appeared in the courtyard. There was nothing else to prepare. After tidying up, the Gui family gathered in the center of the courtyard. Xuan Yi¡¯s mind moved when he saw this. ¡°Ao!¡± A loud cry rang out. Immediately after, everyone felt that their surroundings were dark. An enormous flying demon beast appeared above the courtyard. ¡°Hiss!¡± Other than Xuan Yi, everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the flying demon beast. Especially Second Elder, when he looked at the enormous demon beast, he was extremely shocked. The people of the younger generation did not know, but he knew this flying demon beast. It was called the Scarlet me Sparrow, an extremely rare flying demon beast. Not only were these types of demonic beasts rare, but they were also extremely powerful. It was said that it was extremely difficult to tame such demonic beasts. It could be said that for it to allow someone to be recognized as their master was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. It was not something that could be done with your strength. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s eyes were sparkling. The Scarlet me Sparrow¡¯s appearance was indeed very beautiful. His fiery-red feathers made the Scarlet me Sparrow look like a fire phoenix. It was graceful and domineering. ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll give it to you if you like it.¡± Xuan Yi said as he looked at Gui Yiyi¡¯s eyes. There were quite a few beasts that belonged to Xuan Yi. This Scarlet me Sparrow was only one of them. Currently, Gui Yiyi was still a bit too weak. With a Scarlet me Sparrow at her side, Xuan Yi felt much more at ease. ¡°Ah?¡± Gui Yiyi was stunned for a moment and was caught off guard. Give it to her? It wasn¡¯t just Gui Yiyi. The others, including Second Elder, were greatly frightened by Xuan Yi¡¯s words. This was the Scarlet me Sparrow? To put it bluntly, thebined wealth of their entire Gui family was less than a tenth of the value of a Scarlet me Sparrow. This Scarlet me Sparrow had grown up, and an adult Scarlet me Sparrow was at least at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm! Seventh Level of the Soul Condensation Realm! After all, the Gui family¡¯s most powerful expert, the patriarch of the n, Gui Tiancheng, was only at the peak of the fifth level of the Soul Condensation Realm¡­¡­ Such a demon beast that was even stronger than their Patriarch and he was willing to give it away? Seeing that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all, the Gui family¡¯s disciples¡¯ eyes turned red. If only they were Elder Xuan¡¯s disciples. ¡°No, no, no. Master, this is too precious. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Gui Yiyi, who had regained her senses, shook her head like a drum. Seeing this, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t¡¯ t say anything. Instead, he extended his finger, and a seal was directly imprinted into Gui Yiyi¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. ¡°Master!¡± The instant the imprint appeared, Gui Yiyi¡¯s face turned red. How could she not have known that her master had forcibly given the Scarlet me Sparrow to her? What! I haven¡¯ t said anything yet¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xuan Yi smiled in his heart as he looked at the somewhat depressed Gui Yiyi. He lightly leaped and appeared on the back of the Scarlet me Sparrow. The Scarlet me Sparrow¡¯s body was extremelyrge. It was not a problem for a few dozen people to casually sit on, let alone a mere ten or so people from the Gui family. When everyone sat down, the Scarlet me Sparrow let out a few cries. Just as it was about to leave, Xuan Yi¡¯s mind heard the voice of Sect Master Nantian. ¡°Elder Xuan, are you going out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out. Is there anything you need, Sect Master?¡± Xuan Yi alsomunicated with Jian Nantian. ¡°I have something to tell you. The Purple Moon Secret Realm is about to open.¡± ¡°Purple Moon Secret Realm!¡± The Purple Moon Secret Realm was thergest secret realm in the Zhennan Province. It was also one of the three secret realms of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, and it was ranked first among the three. Thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Wind Kingdom once had a genius named Zi Yue who had appeared out of nowhere. At her peak, even the imperial family of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom had been suppressed by her. One had to know that when the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was at its peak, they had no less than three, peak ninth rank Nascent Soul Realm experts. Even so, they were still tightly suppressed by Zi Yue. However, Zi Yue rose rapidly and fell even faster. When she broke through to the peak of the ninth tier of the Nascent Soul realm, she was suddenly killed by a mysterious power. When she was on the verge of death, she escaped to a vast forest with heavy injuries and entered a stone door before finally falling within the secret realm. That vast forest was the current Purple Moon Forest. That stone door was the entrance to the Purple Moon Secret Realm. At that point, the secret realm was only known as the Wuming Secret Realm. After that, the world renamed the Wuming Secret Realm, the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Even though it was known as the Purple Moon Secret Realm, in reality, she was hardly rted to this secret realm. It was just that the world used her name to rename the forest and the secret realm. This secret realm had probably existed for countless years before it was discovered by the world. There were many legends about the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Some people said that the reason why Zi Yue appeared was that she had obtained an extraordinary inheritance in this secret realm. Some people also said that this secret realm was created by a King Realm expert because only a King Realm expert could open space. Within the secret realm, there was a King Realm inheritance. In the beginning, when the Purple Moon Secret Realm had just appeared, countless experts from the Nine Countries of the Hanging River region swarmed in. There was nock of masters of various powers or even experts at the Half-step King Realm who entered it, and they only wanted to pursue the illusory path of the King Realm. Unfortunately, in the Purple Moon Secret Realm, these peak Nascent Soul experts did not find what they wanted. Although the items that appeared were treasures in the eyes of others, to experts at the peak of Nascent Soul, they were a pile of trash. After hundreds of years of unsessful searches, many peak Nascent Soul experts gradually lost interest in the Purple Moon secret realm. This was the origin of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Of course, even though the peak Nascent Soul experts had lost interest in the Purple Moon Secret Realm, for those below the peak Nascent Soul realm, the Purple Moon Secret Realm still had great exploration value. Not to mention anything else, the treasures left behind by Zi Yue when she died back then, her inheritance, too many people, still had great attraction! The legacy of a ninth level Nascent Soul expert was enough to make countless people jealous. Although the Purple Moon Secret Realm was located in Zhennan Province, various powers from all over the Heavenly Wind Kingdom would gather here. Some of the other kingdoms would even be involved! The Purple Moon Secret Realm¡¯s opening time wasn¡¯t fixed. Thest time it was opened was twelve years ago. Apart from the fact that demonic beasts could not enter the Purple Moon Secret Realm, there were no other restrictions. Anyone could enter it! ¡°Sect Master, are you going?¡± Xuan Yi asked. I¡¯m Going!¡± ¡°What about the vice sect masters Ye and Yang?¡± ¡°Vice Sect Master Yang, Vice Sect Master Ye will be in charge of the sect. During the next period, the Zhennan Province will probably not be peaceful.¡± It could be imagined that once the news of the Purple Moon Secret Realm¡¯s opening spread, countless powerful experts would gather. It would be strange for Zhennan Province to be peaceful. ¡°When will it open?¡± ¡°There should still be a period of time before the abnormal signs appear.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rush over when I finish some things.¡± Xuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Master. When Lin Zhiyin and Wang Hu return if you have not set off yet, bring them along.¡± Aside from Gui Yiyi, Xuan Yi also had two disciples. Lin Zhiyin and Wang Hu were currently training outside and were not in the sect. ¡°Lin Zhiyin cane, but isn¡¯t Wang Hu¡¯s strength a bit too low?¡± He hesitantly asked. The Purple Moon secret realm was filled with opportunities, but opportunities were often apanied by danger! Within the Purple Moon Mystery Territory, demonic beasts ran amok, but the most terrifying thing was the humans! Every time the Purple Moon secret realm was opened, arge number of martial practitioners would fall within it. Only a small portion of these people died at the mouth of the demonic beasts in the secret realm, while the vast majority died at the hands of the humans that entered the secret realm! Although the Purple Moon Secret Realm didn¡¯t have any barriers and even a Qi Condensation Realm practitioner could enter, most of the major powers would not allow Qi Condensation disciples to enter it. Qi Condensation¡­ They were too weak, and are unable to protect themselves. Thus, very few powers would allow Qi Condensation disciples to enter. ¡°Then just bring Lin Zhiyin.¡± After some consideration, Xuan Yi nodded. Ever since he obtained the system, he had wanted his disciples to quickly increase their strength. Now that he had thought about it, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t be impatient about. Wang Hu was indeed a bit weak. After bidding farewell to Jian Nantian, Xuan Yi and the others quickly departed, flying in the direction of Half Moon City. Chapter 14 - Crossing the Dark Forest! It was just that domineering! Chapter 14 - Crossing the Dark Forest! It was just that domineering! [Flying Feathers City] A n meeting was being held within the Liao n. The Liao family was indeed worthy of being one of the eight great ns of Flying Feathers City. Apart from their n leader, Liao Tianxiong, who had reached the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm, there was another person who was also at the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! Even though he was inferior to Patriarch Liao Tianxiong, he was not that much inferior. Such strength was enough for him to be Elder in Large Sects As for that person, he was the Liao Elder. Apart from that, there were no fewer than three peak seventh level Soul Condensation Realm experts in the hall! There were more than ten at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm! From this, it could be seen that the difference between the Liao n and the Gui n was, no wonder the Liao n didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Gui n after their ancestors died. The strength of both sides couldn¡¯t bepared. The difference was too great. Even the Wang Family, the number one n in Half Moon City, was nothing more than an ant in the eyes of the Liao n, let alone the Gui n. ¡°n leader, if you want me to tell you, don¡¯t go to Half Moon City. Don¡¯t be too earnest to help. If you cause trouble, then the Witherwood Gate is not a power to be trifled with.¡± One of the Liao Family¡¯s elders couldn¡¯t help but say. The majority of the Liao family members were opposed to the Gui family¡¯s matter. The reason was very simple. The Witherwood sect was too powerful. With Sea Expansion experts overseeing the wooden door, it wasn¡¯t something the Liao family could afford to offend. Once they were angered¡­ Liao Tianxiong frowned as he raised his head to signal for everyone to be quiet. ¡°I still have to go. However, I only said that I woulde forward to help them. It would be best if that Witherwood Gate were to give face to my Liao family. If that isn¡¯t the case, I will immediately leave. Don¡¯t worry, this matter won¡¯t affect our Liao family.¡± ¡°The trip to the Gui family will be taken by me alone. All of you will prepare for the matter of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. This time, the Second Elder will lead the group. The Grand Elder will be in charge of the n. After I finish handling the matter of the Gui family, I will also rush over.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go with you. I heard that Half Moon City is going to hold a grandpetition. It¡¯s a good time to see that.¡± At this moment, a petite young girl about fifteen or sixteen years old jumped out and said to Liao Tianxiong like a spoiled child. This woman¡¯s name was Liao Xiaoyue. She was the youngest daughter of the family head, Liao Tianxiong. When she was very young, her father, Liao Tianxiong, had used her rtionship and had sent her to the Flower Pce of Glory Province for cultivation. She had only recently returned to Zhennan Province. Therefore, she was extremely curious about everything in Zhennan Province. Glory Province wasparable to Zhennan Province. The Hundred Flowers Pce was arge sect in Glory Province. With Sea Expansion experts in charge, their strength was not inferior to the Witherwood Gate. ¡°It seems to me that someone is worried about something. This is ying a part right?¡± Liao Tianxiong smiled and shook his head. He knew his daughter, Xiaoyue. How could he, as a father, not know the little thought in Liao Xiaoyue¡¯s heart. ¡°Father ~~~¡± ¡°Alright, alright. you cane.¡± Liao Tianxiong loved his little daughter to the extreme. How could he refuse such a small request? Moreover, in his opinion, this little girl was just ying around. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The distance between the Sword Profound Sect and Half Moon City was not too far. The reason why the Gui family had spent two weeks to arrive at the Sword Profound Sect from Half Moon City was mainly that there were too many dangerous routes. There was nothing they could do but choose the safest and longest path. There were many dangerous ces between Half Moon City and the Sword Profound Sect, such as the Yellow Sand Mountain Range where there were many bandits, the Dark Forest where demon beasts ran rampant, and so on. They were all dangerous ces that they had detours. When they arrived, everyone was very careful, terrified, afraid of any disaster. Now that they had returned, everyone felt an indescribable joy in their hearts. It wasn¡¯t the same as when they came here. On the way back, they ran amok, unrestrained! The Dark Forest, which was extremely dangerous to them, was not as they were now flying through the sky. It was extremely domineering! The one who sighed the most was the Second Elder. Looking at the demon beasts that were constantly fleeing in the dark forest below, he sighed with emotion. In the past, if they had seen the fierce demon beasts and had to walk around, but at this moment, they were being frantically fled from. There was nock of high-level Soul Severing demon beasts. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with passion. This was strength! With strength, one could run amok without fear! In front of absolute strength! ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Scarlet me Sparrow?¡± ¡°There are still people standing above!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s group of people rushed forward. Not only did it rm the countless demon beasts along the way, but it also rmed some adventurers in the Dark Forest. Although the Dark Forest was dangerous, it was also the paradise of countless adventurers. Danger was often apanied by opportunity. However, who wasn¡¯t cautious when it came to adventurers in the Dark Forest and afraid of alerting the surrounding demon beasts? Now, when they saw Xuan Yi¡¯s group of people directly passing over the Forest of Darkness, they were speechless in their hearts, and at the same time, they were somewhat envious. ¡°If we encounter demonic beasts, we have to run away from demonic beasts. It¡¯s good that they don¡¯t chase us but even demonic beasts have to walk around when they see them.¡± Someone sighed. ¡°Heh, if you have strength, you can run rampant.¡± ¡°The Scarlet me Sparrow is still an adult Scarlet me Sparrow. Its strength is at least at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm, right?¡± Crossing the Dark Forest, under the Scarlet me Sparrow¡¯s aura, their path was unimpeded. After passing through the Dark Forest, the next step was the Yellow Sand Mountain Range. After crossing the Yellow Sand Mountain Range, there was only half the distance left from Half Moon City. The Yellow Sand Mountain Range was an important trade route in this region. It was the only way for countless merchant groups. It would take a lot of time to spare. Too many merchant groups, time was money and they couldn¡¯t make a detour. As a result, there were also many bandits here. A caravan without guards didn¡¯t dare to pass here easily. Even if there were guards, there was no guarantee that they would be able to pass through this ce safely. Chapter 15 - Meeting someone they knew Chapter 15 - Meeting someone they knew Chapter 15 Meeting someone they knew. Everyone knew that the Yellow Sand Mountain Range was very dangerous, and there were many bandits. However, when they truly entered that ce, they discovered that the Yellow Sand Mountain Range was even more dangerous than they had imagined. As soon as they flew into the Yellow Sand Mountain Range, everyone looked not too far ahead. A fierce battle was erupting! The scale of this battle wasn¡¯t small. There were a total of several hundred people. At a nce, one could see a lot of corpses. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a merchant group had encountered a group of bandits. Moreover, they were quite a lot of bandits. With a casual nce, Xuan Yi knew that this caravan was finished. Although there weren¡¯t many people from the side of bandits, not even one-third of the merchant team, all of them were experts! Of the dozens of people, the weakest was the seventh level of the Qi Foundation Realm! The strongest one had reached the middle stage of the fifth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! Such a bandit faction was no weaker than ns in some ces. One had to know that the Gui n¡¯s, one of the three great ns in Half Moon City, strongest was only at the peak of the fifth level of Soul Condensation Realm. After a simple nce, Xuan Yi withdrew his gaze. Help? Brave deeds? Hehe, he was not a Holy Saint. Xuan Yi admitted that he was not a bad person, but he was also not a good person. On the other hand, the gazes of Gui Yiyi and the disciples of the Gui n were slightly unbearable. ¡°Put away your sympathy. The more kind people in this world, the faster they die.¡± Xuan nced at Gui Yiyi and said. Others, Xuan Yi did not care, but he did not wish for his disciple to die one day in such a matter. ¡°Elder Xuan is right. You are still young and have never experienced the dangers outside.¡± The second Elder agreed. The appearance of Xuan Yi and the others quickly attracted the attention of a few people in the Yellow Sand Mountain Range, including the bandits and the caravan not far away from them. As the Scarlet me Sparrow pped its wings, a wild gale whistled past. With such arge movement, it was difficult to attract people¡¯s attention. Some of the bandits that were waiting for an opportunity all turned their gazes upwards. ¡°Tsk, this is too arrogant. They have no intention of slowing down at all. This is pping our faces!¡± Some of the bandits that didn¡¯t have ¡®prey¡¯ said angrily. However, as soon as the bandit finished speaking, he was scolded by their leader. ¡°So what if I hit your face? Do you know that flying demon beast?¡± The leader¡¯s tone was filled with ridicule as if he was mocking the ignorance of his subordinates. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but¡­ was it a flying demon beast¡­?¡± The leader¡¯s tone made him hesitate. Could it be that this flying demon beast was well known? ¡°It isn¡¯t just a flying demon beast. This Scarlet me Sparrow will kill you.¡± The leader said in frustration. His group of subordinates didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of insight. If it wasn¡¯t for him, they might have gone up and robbed him. He didn¡¯t have any brains at all. If they dared to fly so arrogantly, they would have absolute confidence in their strength. They didn¡¯t even pay attention to the bandits of the Yellow Sand Mountain Range. ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡°The Scarlet me Sparrow is an extremely rare flying demon beast. As for an adult Scarlet me Sparrow, its weakest level of strength is at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm. If there¡¯s nothing to do, read more books. Don¡¯t provoke trouble for me at that time.¡± To be honest, the leader was a little frightened. A seventh level Soul Condensation Beast was only a mount. How powerful was the owner of its back? The ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm? Or perhaps¡­ Nascent Soul? ¡°What? Just that red-feathered bird? Seventh Level of the Soul Condensation Realm?¡± The bandits were a little shocked when they heard this. Not to mention them, even the strongest bandits in the Yellow Sand Mountain Range wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke a seventh level Soul Condensation Monstrous Beast, right? ¡°What do you think?¡± The leader said angrily. It was very important to know who they could snatch and who they could not. If they managed to grab the heads of some experts, they would die without knowing what to do. The Scarlet me Sparrow¡¯s body was a high-level Soul Condensation demon beast, and its speed could be said to be fast. With such speed, it would probably take a few hours to cross the Yellow Sand Mountain Range! Back then, they had spent nearly a week trying to bypass the Yellow Sand Mountain Range. Now, it only took a few hours¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± As the Scarlet me Sparrow flew, a soft cry suddenly sounded from beside Xuan Yi¡¯s body, ¡°Sister Xinmeng? Second Elder, look! Is that Sister Xinmeng?¡± The one who spoke was Gui Yiyi. She pointed at a battlefield below and cried out in rm. Perhaps the Scarlet me Sparrow¡¯s speed gradually slowed down after sensing his master¡¯s emotions. At this moment, not far from Xuan Yi¡¯s group, there was a battle going on. No¡­¡­it was not a battle, it would be more like a one-sided ughter. The three people, a young man, and two women were being surrounded and killed by a group of bandits! Gui Yiyi pointed at one of the women with a zither in her arms. Her white dress was dyed red by blood. At this moment, she was plucking the strings of the zither and sending out several sonic waves to attack the bandits around her. ¡°Really!¡± The second elder¡¯s eyes focused slightly. ¡°Sister Xinmeng is still alive!¡± ¡°Since she disappeared three years ago, there had been no news. I thought she had already¡­¡± Looking in the direction Gui Yiyi pointed at, the disciples of the Gui family quickly recognized the woman holding the zither. Sister Xinmeng¡¯s full name was Gui Xinmeng. Although she was called Jie Jie1, Gui Xinmeng was five or six years older than Gui Lan, Gui Yiyi, and the others. She was the leader of the previous generation of the Gui family. However, when a genius like her went out to train three years ago, there was no sign of her at all. The Gui family had used all of their methods, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of her. Gui Xinmeng seemed to have evaporated. Three years had passed. Almost everyone thought Gui Xinmeng was dead, but they didn¡¯t want to¡­ *** 1 ¨C Jie Jie is Elder Sister Chapter 16 - Gui Xinmengs Shock Chapter 16 - Gui Xinmeng''s Shock Chapter 16. Gui Xinmeng¡¯s Shock. There was no suspense in this battle. The difference in strength between the two sides was simply too great. Of the three young men and women, the strongest was only at the ninth level of the Qi Foundation realm, and the weakest was at the seventh level of the Qi Foundation realm. Such strength was not weak in the outside world. No matter how powerful the younger generation was, even if they werepared to some sect geniuses, they wouldn¡¯t be inferior. But¡­ This was the Yellow Sand Mountain Range. The bandits who were surrounding them were all at the Soul Condensation Realm. ¡°Damn it! Those bastards!¡± Gui Xinmeng¡¯s beautiful eyes were red. While she was in despair, there was even more humiliation! With the strength of these bandits, killing them was easy. But they did not! The bandits that surrounded them were not only nning to kill them but n on slowly ying with them until their deaths! ¡°Ao!¡± Just as the bandits were ying, a loud and clear cry came from the distant sky. This cry rmed many people in this region, including Gui Xinmeng and the bandits who were surrounding them. Everyone¡¯s eyes simultaneously looked towards the source of the cry. A fiery red shadow flew over from the sky not far away. As the shadow approached, everyone finally saw its true appearance! This was a¡­ Flying demon beast! Those with sharp eyes immediately recognized the origin of this demon beast! ¡°The Scarlet me Sparrow! Furthermore, it¡¯s an adult Scarlet me Sparrow!¡± ¡°Look¡­ there seem to be people standing on it!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± With the order of the leader, the bandits who were surrounding Gui Xinmeng, and the others instantly stopped their actions. In this world, there were too many people with strange tempers, and no one could guarantee that the people on the Scarlet me Sparrow would not attack due to some odd sense of righteousness. Therefore, it was right to be careful. They were not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case. In any case, the three of them would not be able to escape. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to kill them, once the Scarlet me Sparrow passed. However, just as everyone thought that the Scarlet me Sparrow would fly directly above this ce, its wings suddenly slowed down, and then it dives to the ground under the shocked gazes of the bandits and Gui Xinmeng! The bandits were dumbfounded. Gui Xinmeng and the others were also stunned. ¡°You three,e up.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice slowly sounded when the Scarlet me Sparrownded on the ground. ¡°Sister Xinmeng! Hurry up!¡± At this moment, Gui Yiyi jumped out from behind Xuan Yi and waved her hand at Gui Xinmeng. ¡°Yiyi! How could it be you!?¡± Gui Xinmeng¡¯s mouth opened slightly, her face filled with disbelief. She was unable to connect this Scarlet me Sparrow with Gui Yiyi and the others. Gui Xinmeng¡¯s vision was naturally not bad. The Scarlet me Sparrow, especially an adult Scarlet me Sparrow, was an existence whose strength wasparable to that of her master! Her heart was filled with doubt, but Gui Xinmeng knew that this was not the time to ask. ¡°Senior brother and sister, hurry up. They are my nsmen.¡± ¡°nsmen?¡± Gui Xinmeng¡¯s senior brother and sister were also shocked. They still knew some of Gui Xinmeng¡¯s origins. It was said that her n leader was only at the fifth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. Could it be that Gui Xinmeng had been lying to them? Gui Xinmeng came from a powerful n? No, it was impossible. Gui Xinmeng did not need to lie to them. Looking at Gui Xinmeng¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be filled with doubt. The three of them boarded the Scarlet me Sparrow. The Scarlet me Sparrow pped its wings and transformed into a fiery-red flying figure that shot into the sky. From beginning to end, Xuan Yi ignored the bandits, as if they did not exist at all. The bandits didn¡¯t say a word. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but that they didn¡¯t dare! When the Scarlet me Sparrow disappeared from the horizon, the bandits finally recovered their senses and touched their necks. They discovered that their bodies were soaked in sweat. ¡°How dangerous¡­¡± The bandit in the lead had a pale face. It was obvious that he had received quite a bit of shock. At the same time, he felt extremely fortunate that they were not killed by that person. ¡°Sister Xinmeng, where have you been all these years? You haven¡¯t contacted the n. We thought¡­¡± On the Scarlet me Sparrow, Gui Yiyi impatiently asked. ¡°I¡­ I was captured.¡± Gui Xinmeng looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Captured? By Who?¡± Gui Yiyi and the others were stunned. ¡°By my master¡­¡± After an exnation, everyone finally understood what had happened. It turned out that three years ago, on the way back to Half Moon City, Gui Xinmeng encountered a female entric. Without saying a word, she knocked Gui Xinmeng unconscious. As for this strange person, she was Gui Xinmeng¡¯s current master, a very powerful woman with a strange personality. ¡°If she wanted to take you in as a disciple, then she could have done it the normal way. Why would she knock you out and take you away?¡± Gui Yiyi could not help but ask. This Master of Gui Xinmeng was too strange. From Gui Xinmeng¡¯s story, Gui Yiyi learned that Gui Xinmeng¡¯s Master was a peak eighth level Soul Condensation Realm cultivator. With her strength, she could just say that she wanted to take Gui Xinmeng as her disciple and Gui Xinmeng almost couldn¡¯t refuse, but why did she use that method¡­? ¡°This¡­ I also didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t just me. Senior Brother Ye and Senior Sister Huang were the same¡­ they are disciples of Master.¡± ¡°However, although Master is very strict and her personality is somewhat unpredictable, she is still very nice to us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to contact the n, but that my master doesn¡¯t want to. She said we will be allowed to return to our n after we break through the Soul Condensation Realm.¡± ¡°Sister Xinmeng, you¡­.. already at the Soul Condensation Realm?¡± Xuan Yi and Second Elder saw through Gui Xinmeng¡¯s strength with a single nce. However, Gui Yiyi and the others were rtively weak, so they couldn¡¯t see anything. Hearing Gui Xinmeng saying this, they thought that Gui Xinmeng had already broken through to the Soul Condensation Realm. Looking at the shocked gazes of Gui Yiyi, Gui Lan, and the others, Gui Xinmeng shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°How is that possible? How could it be so easy to make a breakthrough to the Soul Condensation Realm? I¡¯m only at the seventh level of the Qi Foundation Realm.¡± ¡°The Qi Foundation Realm¡­ Seventh level¡­¡± Although she wasn¡¯t at the Soul Condensation Realm, her strength was at the seventh level of the Qi Foundation Realm which still shocked the Gui family¡¯s younger generations. Although Gui Xinmeng was older than them, she was still not too much older. At such a young age, she was already at the 7th Qi Foundation Layer¡­ This kind of talent was no worse than the prodigies of the younger generation who were famous in Zhennan Province. ¡°But you haven¡¯t broken through to the Soul Condensation Realm. How did youe back, Sister Xinmeng? Didn¡¯t you say that your master wouldn¡¯t allow it, right?¡± Gui Yiyi was puzzled. ¡°Originally, it was true. However, a few days ago, something seemed to have happened. Master suddenly agreed to let me return to the n. I don¡¯t know exactly why.¡±Gui Xinmeng shook her head. Xuan Yi was somewhat enlightened when he heard this. If his guess was correct, it should be rted to the Purple Moon Secret Realm that was about to be opened. ¡°Sister Xinmeng, what about your master?¡± ¡°When Master returned to Zhennan Province, she said that she had something to do, so she separated from us. She told us to wait for her in Half Moon City. After shepletes her task, she will head to Half Moon City to meet us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just ask me everything. Yiyi, you have to properly exin to me what¡¯s with this Scarlet me Sparrow?¡± Gui Xinmeng wasn¡¯t just confused about this, she couldn¡¯t describe it as shocking either. This was an adult Scarlet me Sparrow! A mature Scarlet me Sparrow was also at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm. After all, her master was only at the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm¡­¡­ ¡°Master gave it to me.¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s face turned slightly red as she nced at Xuan Yi in embarrassment. ¡°Master?¡± Gui Xinmeng¡¯s mouth slightly opened. Not only her, even her Senior Brother Ye and Senior Sister Huang also looked at Xuan Yi with shock on their faces¡­¡­ They were not to me for being so shocked. It was truly Gui Yiyi¡¯s words that exceeded their expectations. Originally, they had thought that Xuan Yi was Gui Yiyi¡¯s friend, but they didn¡¯t know he was Gui Yiyi¡¯s master? He was too young¡­ It seemed that he was about the same age as Senior Brother Ye¡­ Looking at the shocked expression on Gui Xinmeng¡¯s face, Gui Yiyi quickly told her about the situation. The more they heard, the more shocked Gui Xinmeng and the other two were. When they found out that Xuan Yi was not only an elder of the Sword Profound Sect, he was also a Nascent Soul expert. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. Nascent Soul Realm. This young man, who was not much older than Senior Brother Ye, was a Nascent Soul expert! Gui Xinmeng and the other two knew exactly what Nascent Soul experts were. That was an existence that their master had to be respectful to and had bow down when she encountered one! When Gui Yiyi mentioned the Duan family¡¯s sudden disaster, she was still a little worried. She was not worried about Duan Li¡¯s master. Her master could deal with a peak eighth level Soul Condensation cultivator. However, the Witherwood Gate behind that person was a little troublesome. If the Witherwood Gate behind that person did not participate, it would be fine. Once they did, even her master would be helpless. When she learned that Gui Yiyi had not only be a disciple of the Sword Profound Sect but had also be had a Nascent Soul Realm expert as her teacher, she was also relieved. With Xuan Yi present, not to mention Duan Li¡¯s master, even the Witherwood Gate behind them could not do anything to the Gui family! ¡°Find a ce to rest for the night. Let¡¯s hurry tomorrow.¡± After leaving the Yellow Sand Mountain Range unimpeded, Xuan Yi nced at the setting sun and slowly spoke. To Xuan Yi, it was the same whether he rested or not. Even if he didn¡¯t sleep or eat for a few days, he wouldn¡¯t feel sleepy or hungry, but Gui Yiyi and the others couldn¡¯t. ¡°We will listen to Elder Xuan.¡± Everyone naturally agreed. After traveling for a day, she was somewhat exhausted. Gui Yiyi¡¯s stomach had long since started growling. However, she had been too embarrassed to speak. ¡­¡­ Chaos City. The only city in this region. As the name implied, the City of Chaos was a ce of chaos. Because they were close to the Dark Forest and the Yellow Sand Mountain Range, there were all sorts of people, including mercenaries, adventurers, fugitives, and so on. In short, this was a chaotic and ungovernable city. There were no rules in the city, and the power bnce wasplicated. In this ce, the person with the biggest fist was right. By the time Xuan Yi arrived, the sky had already darkened. In order not to attract the attention of others, the Scarlet me Sparrow transformed into an imprint that was imprinted on Gui Yiyi¡¯s brows. When they entered the city, Gui Yiyi and the others could see the unrestrained gazes of the people around them. Gui Yiyi and the others were a little nervous. On the other hand, Xuan Yi was just like someone who had nothing to do with those staring at him. This was rted to strength. To the weak, everything was filled with danger. As for experts, as long as you were strong enough, any ce would be a back garden. After finding an inn, Xuan Yi walked alone on the streets of the City of Chaos. When he entered the city, he heard quite a few people talking about arge auction being held in the Chaotic City, and there were quite a few good things. As there was nothing to do, Xuan Yi nned to go and take a look. Perhaps there was something good about it. As for Gui Yiyi and the others, Xuan Yi was not worried. Not to mention the Scarlet me Sparrow, Xuan Yi had ced an imprint on Gui Yi¡¯s body. Once she was in any danger, Xuan could sense it in an instant. The auction house was located in the center of the city. When Xuan Yi arrived here, the auction seemed to have started. This auction house here was naturally not a simple ce. They had to be unique to do business in the City of Chaos. It was said that behind this auction house stood a peak seventh level Soul Condensation Realm cultivator! It was one of the strongest powers in the City of Chaos. Chapter 17 - A Stong Bidder! Chapter 17 - A Stong Bidder! Chapter 17 A Stong Bidder! ¡°Spirit Snake Sword, a mid-grade, Level 3 weapon. It was made by a Level 3 refiner, Master Qing Hong. The starting price is three hundred thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°three hundred and fifty thousand!¡± ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± As soon as the female auctioneer on the stage finished speaking, a series of bids rang out from within the auction house. Regardless of whether it was weapons, medicinal pills, or cultivation techniques, in the Divine Profound Continent, they were divided into nine levels. The lowest was at Level 1, and the highest was Level 9. Among them, Level 1 corresponded to the Qi Condensation Realm, Level 2 corresponded to the Qi Foundation Realm, and Level 3 corresponded to the Soul Condensation Realm. However, even so, the status and Reputation of refiners and alchemists were much higher than those of the same level. For example, Qing Hong, the Level 3 equipment refiner mentioned by the auctioneer, was merely only a Level 3 equipment refiner, but even ordinary Nascent Soul experts had to treat him politely. Although a mid-grade Level 3 weapon was not bad, it was only so-so. With Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, the only weapons that could enter his eyes were at least a fourth level weapon. Thus, he wasn¡¯t interested in the Spirit Snake Sword. In the end, the Spirit Snake Sword was bought for eight hundred and eighty thousand gold coins. Gold coins were the currency of this world. One hundred gold coins were enough for an ordinary person to livefortably for a year. Therefore, the price of eighty thousand gold coins was already very high. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t interested in the next few items, but he didn¡¯t leave. In the auction, the main events were usually held at the end, so Xuan Yi was not in a hurry. ¡°Next, the item to be auctioned is called the ¡®Spirit Fruit¡¯. This fruit can be used to repair spiritual sense injuries. Apart from that, it has another effect. It is to increase the strength of spiritual sense. To refiners and alchemists, it is a great supplement. The starting bid is one million gold coins. Now, the auction begins!¡± As soon as the female auctioneer finished speaking, many people in the auction house began to stir. Not all of these people had injured their spiritual sense. What made them restless was the second effect of the Spirit Fruit. They might not necessarily be alchemists, but they could use this to trade with alchemists. It was well known that alchemists and refiners were all very distinguished. Normally, they would not easily help others refine their pills. However, if you had a Spirit Fruit, then it would be a different matter. ¡°Sis! It is the Spirit Fruit! We didn¡¯te here for nothing. Father can be saved!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! When Father¡¯s injuries are healed, I¡¯ll see who would dare to make such a mistake!¡± Not far from Xuan Yi was a pair of siblings. Behind them was an old man. He wasn¡¯t weak, his Cultivation was at the early sixth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. After the Spirit Fruit appeared, the two of them were so excited that they danced. Even the old man behind them revealed a smile. The three of them were not from the City of Chaos. They were from Vastsea City several hundred kilometers away, and they were also from the Li family, the number one n in Vastsea City. The elder sister was called Li Fei, and the younger brother, Li Hao. The elder behind them was the third elder of the Li family. The reason why the three of them had appeared in the City of Chaos was precisely because of the Spirit Fruit. Half a month ago, when the Li n¡¯s Patriarch went out, he encountered an enemy that ambushed him. With his terrifying strength at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm, although the Li n¡¯s Patriarch had killed all the people who had attacked, he had also suffered heavy injuries. The most fatal thing was that his spiritual sense had been injured. After that, the Li family began to search for a medicine that could repair spiritual sense with all their might. The medicine that could repair spiritual sense was not easy to find. Seeing the patriarch¡¯s injuries getting worse and worse, the entire Li family was like ants on a hot pot.1 The reason why the Li n had stood on top in Vastsea City for many years was because of the Li n¡¯s Patriarch. Right now, the various powers in Vastsea City were eyeing them covetously. It could be imagined that once the Li n¡¯s patriarch died, those enemies from the past would probably instantly kill them. A week ago, Li Fei and Li Hao overheard that the City of Chaos¡¯ auction house would auction a Spirit Fruit soon. They immediately rushed over from Vastsea City. Originally, they hade to try their luck. Who would have thought that the Spirit Fruit would appear! With the Spirit Fruit, the Li n Patriarch, their father, would be saved! Under normal circumstances, the price of the Spirit Fruit would not exceed three million gold coins. For this reason, the three of Li n¡¯s had prepared more than seven million gold coins, and they could be said to be dead set on obtaining the Spirit Fruit! The appearance of the Spirit Fruit caused the three of them to be extremely excited. However, just as they started bidding, a slightly hoarse voice slowly sounded out. ¡°1.1 Million gold coins. I¡¯ll take this Spirit Fruit.¡± His hoarse voice echoed throughout the auction house under the support of his spiritual power. The terrifying pressure caused countless people to be unable to breathe. Especially those who tried to bid for the Spirit Fruit, their expressions were even more difficult to see. The seemingly simple sentence was filled with a sense of threat. In particr, the pressure that followed was filled with a warning! Sure enough, after this person finished speaking, the entire auction house was extremely quiet, and no one dared to bid. There was nothing they could do about it. The pressure that that person emanated was too powerful, and it wasn¡¯t something that they could afford to provoke. The other party even used a threat. It could be seen that even if they finally bid for the Spirit Fruit, they would probably not be able to leave the City of Chaos or even leave this auction house! *** 1- ¡®Like ants on a hot pot¡¯ refers to someone or something, being in a state of feverish excitement. Chapter 18 - How dare you behave arrogantly in front of this Sovereign? Chapter 18 - How dare you behave arrogantly in front of this Sovereign? Chapter 18. How dare you behave arrogantly in front of this Sovereign? ¡°Senior, you¡­ This doesn¡¯t conform to the rules.¡± The beautiful female auctioneer on the stage also had a rather ugly expression on her face. With a frown, she looked at the ck-clothed middle-aged man in the corner. The previous offer and threat hade from him. As an auctioneer of the auction house, she naturally had to pay attention to the interests of the auction house. Now that the ck-clothed middle-aged man had said this, he had directly caused everyone to not dare to bid and indirectly caused the auction house to lose over a million gold coins. Originally, she would have been able to obtain over 2.3 million for the Spirit Fruit, but now she had only obtained 1.1 million. ¡°Rules? What rules? Did I say that I won¡¯t let them bid?¡±The ck-robed middle-aged man sneered. ¡°This¡­¡± The auctioneer was a little troubled. ¡°Besides, so what if I break the rules? Little fellow, do you have any objections?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze swept past the auctioneer and looked somewhere behind her. ¡°Haha, senior is joking. This junior does not dare to have any objections.¡± A respectful voice sounded from within the auction house. Everyone guessed that the owner of the voice was likely the owner of the auction house. A simple exchange of words shocked many people in the auction house. They knew the strength of the auction house¡¯s owner. He was at the peak of the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm. To be able to make a peak seventh level Soul Condensation Realm expert call him senior¡­ How strong was he? The eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm? Or even the ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm? In reality, they were right. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s perception, the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation base waspletely visible. Early ninth level Soul Condensation¡­ No wonder he was so arrogant. With the strength of a ninth level Soul Condensation realm expert, he was almost invincible. At this moment, the person with the most unsightly expression in the entire auction hall was the Li family¡¯s siblings. The appearance of the Spirit Fountain Fruit made them wild with joy, thinking that the Patriarch was saved. However, the sudden surprise that entered the auction made their hopes shatter. ¡°Sister, what should we do! Father is about to die. Without the Spirit Fruit, we¡­¡± Li Hao was about to cry. In the end, nobody was more desperate than them. ¡°Senior, my father¡¯s Divine Sense has been heavily injured. Now, he urgently needs this Spirit Fruit¡­ Senior, can you give it to us? We are willing to take out seven million gold coins to purchase this Spirit Fruit with Senior.¡± As she gritted her teeth, Li Fei braced herself and asked. She had no choice but to stand up with her head on because this Spirit Fruit was rted to the life or death of her Li family¡¯s people. Although seven million gold coins far exceeded the value of the Spirit Fruit itself, if she could buy it, it would be worth it to the Li n. ¡°Scram!¡± An explosive shout, apanied by oppressive might, caused Li Fei to spit out a mouthful of blood. Her face was as pale as paper. Li Hao beside her and the second elder behind her were also heavily injured to varying degrees. ¡°What are you still standing there for!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man looked at the female auctioneer. ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Going once for 1.1 million gold coins.¡± ¡°1.1 Million gold coins going twice.¡± ¡°1.1 Million gold coins going thrice!¡± ¡°Sold!¡± ¡°Congrattions, senior, for bidding 1.1 million gold coins for the Spirit Fruit.¡± The female auctioneer forced out a smile with difficulty. ¡°Next up is¡­ The Sword Soul Grass. After consuming the Sword Soul Grass, it would give the user a chance toprehend the initial form of Sword Intent. The starting price will be three hundred thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The appearance of the Sword Soul Grass gave Xuan Yi a bit of energy. He could not use the Sword Soul Grass, but his disciple, Gui Yiyi, could use it! Although he had been hurrying along these past few days, Xuan Yi had been teaching Gui Yiyi through voice transmission. It had to be said that Gui Yiyi was indeed quite talented inprehending the Dao of the Sword. In less than two days, she had a deep understanding of the Dao of the Sword. She was not far fromprehending the embryonic form of Sword Intent. She was only missing an opportunity. Perhaps this Sword Soul Grass could help Gui Yiyiprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent in one go. The reason why Gui Yiyi was able to understand the Sword Dao in such a short period was rted to her innate talent. However, arge part of the reason was that Xuan Yi, who hadprehended Sword Intent, was present! A master who hadprehended Sword Intent was enough to make Gui Yiyi walk a lot less on the path toprehending the Dao of the Sword than other sword cultivators. However, the only thing Xuan Yi could help with was this. Afterprehending the embryonic form of Sword Intent, Gui Yiyi could only rely on herself if she wanted toprehend it further. The embryonic form of sword intent was not too difficult toprehend. What was difficult toprehend was Sword Intent! ¡°310,000 Gold coins. I¡¯ll take this Sword Soul Grass.¡± Just as Xuan Yi was about to bid, a familiar voice sounded again. Oh¡­ That ck-robed middle-aged man! This time, although the ck-robed middle-aged man hadn¡¯t emitted his oppressive might, people had learned from the past. Who would dare to bid for the items he bid for? Many of the people who were preparing to bid for the Sword Soul Grass sighed and gave up. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze also looked at the ck-clothed middle-aged man. His calm voice slowly sounded out. ¡°350,000.¡± The sudden price increase caused quite a few people in the auction house to gasp. The entire auction house was iparably quiet, the drop of a needle could be heard. After the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s bid, everyone believed that there was no longer any suspense about the ownership of the Sword Soul Grass. No one would bid against the ck-clothed middle-aged man, let alone dare to! However, in the eyes of countless people, something impossible had happened. Everyone¡¯s gazes simultaneously turned to the owner of the voice. It was a handsome young man dressed in white. ¡°Who the hell are you? You dare¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing! How dare you act arrogantly in front of this sovereign!¡± Buzz! Before the ck-robed middle-aged man could finish speaking, a boundless pressure descended! If the pressure from the ck-clothed middle-aged man earlier was like ake, then the pressure from the white-clothed young man now gave off felt as if it was as vast as the Yellow River! Chapter 19 - A single strike! Nascent Soul! Chapter 19 - A single strike! Nascent Soul! ¡°Nascent Soul! He is definitely at Nascent Soul !¡± ¡°Nascent Soul expert! That ck-robed man is done for!¡± The hearts of countless people trembled! This pressure was not something that someone of the Soul Condensation Realm could possess! What exactly was going on in Chaos City today? First, it was a ck-robed middle-aged man who was suspected of being at the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. Now, even a Nascent Soul expert had appeared! Experts of this level were rarely seen, especially cultivators in the Nascent Soul realm. It had been a long time since a Nascent Soul expert had appeared in the Chaos City. At the same time, many people began to gloat. The actions of the ck-robed middle-aged man earlier had long caused many people¡¯s dissatisfaction. Of course, they could only feel dissatisfaction in their hearts and not show it on their faces. Now that the ck-clothed middle-aged man had kicked an iron te, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gloat in their hearts. ¡®Weren¡¯t you very awesome?¡¯ Weren¡¯t you very overbearing?¡¯ ¡®Didn¡¯t you just kick an iron te?¡¯ ¡®How arrogant could you be? How domineering could you be?¡¯ The boundless pressure contained a wisp of dense killing intent! The ck-clothed middle-aged man had sensed this killing intent as well. At the moment a tempestuous storm arose in his heart, the movements of his hands weren¡¯t slow either. He directly crushed a jade slip that he had taken out of nowhere. He transformed into a silver ray of light that shot out of the auction house and rushed out of the city! This jade slip was the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s life-saving trump card. Back then, he had spent quite a lot of effort to obtain it. Once the jade slip was crushed, his speed would instantly increase by several times! Unless it was necessary, the ck-robed middle-aged man was unwilling to use it. He only had one jade slip, and if he used it, it would be gone. However, the ck-robed middle-aged man knew very well that if he didn¡¯t use it at this moment, he feared that he would never have the chance to use it again. Compared to his own life, no matter how precious this jade slip was, what worth would it be? ¡®Swoosh!¡¯ The ck-robed middle-aged man was an early ninth level Soul Condensation Realm cultivator. After crushing the jade slip, his speed instantly increased several times, and he had already surpassed the realm of Soul Condensation Realm cultivators! The fleeing ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s movements were extremely loud, and it quickly attracted the attention of many experts in the city. Within an elegant courtyard two old men, who were ying chess, quickly stood up. They looked into the distance and frowned slightly. They saw a silver light that had rushed out of the city. The owner of the silver light was the ck-robed middle-aged man. ¡°That person is very powerful!¡± The two old men looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. The two of them were top experts in Chaos City, and they were strong enough to be on the same level as the owner of the auction house in the city. However,pared to this ck-clothed middle-aged man, they were naturally inferior. This ck-robed middle-aged man was definitely at the eighth or ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! What shocked them wasn¡¯t all the terrifying power that the ck-robed man had revealed. Instead¡­¡­ If they weren¡¯t mistaken, this ck-robed middle-aged man¡­ It seemed¡­ Was he fleeing for his life? The two old men were stunned. A peak Soul Condensation Realm expert was fleeing for his life? Right at the moment as countless people were shocked, the ck-robed middle-aged man was about to arrive at the city gate. He was about to charge out of the Chaos City. However, right at this moment, a scene that shocked countless people in the city instantly descended! In the sky above the City of Chaos, an enormous hand slowly pushed open the clouds and pressed down on the ck-robed middle-aged man! The speed of this Void Hand seemed to be very slow, but it was merely because it was too enormous, it was actually extremely fast! The ck-robed middle-aged man seemed to have sensed something as well. He raised his head and looked up into the sky. It was fine if he didn¡¯t look at it, but when he did, he was almost scared to death! With a single nce, he knew that he was finished. This giant hand was toorge, sorge that no matter how he tried to escape, he couldn¡¯t escape the enemy¡¯s suppression. Boom!!!¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the palm struck down fiercely, and violent spiritual power instantly crushed the ck-robed man into nothingness! The deafening roar caused many people to hear a buzz in their ears. This scene was too shocking to the countless people in the city. An expert at the eighth or ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm was a supreme existence in their eyes. Just like that¡­ Like a fly, he was pped to death¡­ At this moment, many people began to doubt their lives. Many people were limited by their talent. Their goal in life was only to be a Soul Condensation Realm expert. But now, this scene was telling them that even if they reached the Soul Condensation Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being beaten to death like ants. What was the point of cultivating? However, this doubt onlysted for a moment. The ck-robed middle-aged man had died because he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have provoked. ¡°Nascent Soul !¡± Many experts in the city took a deep breath as they looked at the spiritual power palm that slowly dissipated. To be able to easily kill an expert at the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm, the owner of that huge palm was a Nascent Soul expert! In the city, Gui Xinmeng and the others who ran out of the inn happened to witness the scene of the ck-robed middle-aged man being crushed down from the air. Her mouth slightly opened, Gui Xinmeng¡¯s heart filled with shock. That¡­ an expert above the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! However, this was an existence at the peak of the Soul Condensation Realm! He was crushed to death!? Her master was only at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. ¡°It¡¯s Master!¡± Gui Yiyi, who was extremely familiar with Xuan Yi¡¯s aura, simrly cried out in rm. This was the first time she had witnessed Xuan Yi taking action. Before this, her concept of Xuan Yi was that he was only very strong. She didn¡¯t know exactly how strong it was. And now, after witnessing this scene, she finally gained an initial understanding of how powerful Xuan Yi was. An expert of the same level as Duan Li¡¯s master was nothing more than an ant in front of her master. What kind of person was Duan Li¡¯s master? The elder of the Witherwood Sect, an existence at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm, had only revealed that he was going to return to Half Moon City with Duan Li at a mere moment¡¯s notice. This had caused the Gui family to be terrified. They were an extremely powerful n that had fallen into dire straits¡­ Even though she was Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, Gui Yiyi¡¯s shock was not inferior to Gui Xinmeng and the others. ¡°What! Is it Elder Xuan Yi?¡± Gui Xinmeng and the others were shocked when they heard this. They were not Gui Yiyi. They could not tell from auras that the owner of that enormous hand was Xuan Yi. Now that they heard this, the shock in their hearts became even greater. Chapter 20 - Do the Heavens want to destroy my Gui family? Chapter 20 - Do the Heavens want to destroy my Gui family? The next morning, everyone who had spent an entire night in the Chaotic City set off early. The incident yesterday caused Gui Xinmeng and the others to have a little more respect for Xuan Yi. Along the way, they were much more reserved. Other than Gui Yiyi from time to time saying a few words to Xuan Yi, the others did not dare tomunicate with Xuan Yi at all. Xuan Yi saw all of this. He smiled bitterly but did not mind. It would be better if no one bothered him. That way, he could focus on teaching Gui Yiyi. Xuan Yi nned to raise Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength by a few levels before she arrived at Half Moon City. It would be best if she sessfullyprehended the embryonic form of sword intent. Originally, with Xuan Yi¡¯s guidance, even without the Sword Soul Grass, it was inevitable for Gui Yiyi toprehend the initial form of Sword Intent. However, the appearance of the Sword Soul Grass had greatly reduced Gui Yiyi¡¯s time needed for her toprehend the initial form of Sword Intent. At a certain moment, Gui Yi¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she sat cross-legged on the back of the Scarlet me Sparrow, and her eyes suddenly opened. A wisp of ecstasy was hard to conceal in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Master¡­¡­I ¡­¡­¡± Gui Yiyi was interrupted by Xuan Yi just as she spoke. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze was gentle as he sent a voice transmission, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. At that time, the Half Moon City Grand Competition will give that so-called Duan family¡¯s ¡°genius¡± a pleasant surprise. Haha ¡­¡­¡± The moment Gui Yiyi had opened her eyes, Xuan Yi sensed something. She had alreadyprehended the embryonic form of sword intent. In the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, even though there were people whoprehended it, there was no one in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom who couldprehend it at the Qi Condensation stage! Gui Yiyi, who was at the fourth level of Qi Condensation,prehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, she would probably have few opponents in the Qi Condensation Realm. An ordinary ninth level of Qi Condensation would probably be defeated in a single strike. The ability to fight across five or six levels seemed to be extremely exaggerated, but it also benefited from the fact that Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength was only at the fourth level of Qi Condensation. The lower her cultivation level was, the less difficult it would be to fight across levels. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± A city appeared in front of Xuan Yi. This city was Half Moon City. Half Moon City, in the Gui family mansion. Patriarch Gui Tiancheng kept pacing back and forth. The situation hadsted for quite some time. Around the hall sat a group of senior members of the Gui family. The atmosphere was solemn. At this moment, everyone was waiting for theirst hope. ¡°Patriarch! They are back! Second Elder, Young Master Gui Lan is back!¡± At this moment, a hurried figure rushed into the hall. Everyone in the hall was delighted when they heard this. Gui Tiancheng rushed out of the hall impatiently while the other senior members of the Gui family followed closely behind. Gui Tiancheng and the others who rushed out of the hall saw the Second Elder and the others. However, everyone¡¯s gazes only stayed on the second elder for a moment before they simultaneously gathered on Gui Lan. It wasn¡¯t their fault. Although almost all of the Gui family¡¯s talented juniors had gone to the Sword Profound Sect this time, in the hearts of all the Gui family¡¯s higher-ups, the one who had the most hope of entering the Profound Sword Sect was none other than Gui Lan, who was the number one junior in Half Moon City. As for the other juniors, in their eyes, the chances of entering the Profound Sword Sect were extremely slim if they were to make a trip. ¡°How is it? Gui Lan, have you been chosen by the Profound Sword Sect!¡± Gui Tiancheng asked first. This question caused all the higher-ups of the Gui family to hold their breaths because Gui Lan¡¯s next answer was extremely likely to affect the Gui family¡¯s survival! Gu Lan¡¯s expression changed indeterminately as everyone stared at him anxiously. This expression caused the hearts of all the senior members of the Gui family, including the patriarch, Gui Tiancheng, to jump. ¡°Lan¡¯ er, tell me! Have you entered the Profound Sword Sect?!¡± The Great Elder also urged anxiously. ¡°No¡­¡­No.¡± Gritting his teeth, Gu Lan felt extremely humiliated. Boom! Hearing this, everyone in the Gui family felt as if their hearts had been struck by a giant hammer. Like the sky had copsed. ¡°The heavens are going to destroy my Gui family!!!¡± The First Elder closed his eyes as if he epted his fate. ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. Although Gui Lan was not chosen, the young miss was chosen.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What? Yiyi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the young miss ¡­¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible? How is Young Miss¡¯ talentparable to Young Master Lan?¡± He didn¡¯t me everyone for being so surprised. Gui Lan¡¯s talent was so strong that it had already shaken the hearts of everyone. Not only was he the number one genius of the Gui family, but he was also the number one genius of Half Moon City. But now¡­¡­ Gui Lan, who was known as the number one genius in Half Moon City, wasn¡¯t selected by the Profound Sword Sect. On the contrary, Gui Yiyi, who was inferior to Gui Lan in natural talent, was selected¡­ This¡­¡­ Although Gui Yiyi¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad,pared to Gui Lan, there was still quite a difference. Even in the Gui family, she couldn¡¯t rank within the top three, let alone amongst the entire Half Moon City. However, no matter how unbelievable it was, the truth was right before their eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but believe it. The second Elder couldn¡¯t be joking about this. ¡°Second Elder, are you telling the truth?¡± Gui Tiancheng¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Just now, when he learned that Gui Lan had not been chosen by the Profound Sword Sect, he had already lost all hope. But now, Second Elder¡¯s words had pulled him back from the abyss. Even though he knew that Second Elder couldn¡¯t deceive him, and even more impossible for him to joke about such matters, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°Absolutely.¡± The second elder nodded his head heavily and continued, ¡°Not only that, but Yiyi has also be a disciple of an extremely powerful elder of the Profound Sword Sect. Patriarch, our Gui family is saved!¡± When they heard this, all the higher-ups of the Gui n, including Gui Tiancheng, were shocked! An elder of the Profound Sword Sect! They knew very well what the words¡¯ elder¡¯ meant. Although the Profound Sword Sect was not the strongest in Zhennan Province, it was still one of the top sects in Zhennan Province! Someone who could be an elder was at least the high level of the Soul Condensation Realm! Gui Yiyi! She had epted such an expert as her master! ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Gui Tiancheng was so excited that he was incoherent. Fortunately¡­ Fortunately, the Gui family had not been destroyed by him. Otherwise, he would have been a sinner of the Gui family! ¡°I almost forgot. Patriarch, let me introduce you. This is Elder Xuan of the Profound Sword Sect, Yiyi¡¯s master. This time around, we returned to Half Moon City together to resolve the matter of the Witherwood Gate.¡± After feeling excited, the second elder remembered that before he could do anything else he had to introduce Xuan Yi in a hurry. It was also at this time that the members of the Gui family noticed the young man standing beside Gui Yiyi. Earlier, almost everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on Gui Lan and Second Elder, not paying attention to Xuan Yi¡¯s existence at all. When everyone in the Gui family noticed Xuan Yi, they were a little surprised. This young man who did not seem to be much older than Gui Yiyi was the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder? Although they knew that they couldn¡¯t judge people by their appearances, Xuan Yi seemed to be a little too young¡­ ¡°Senior Xuan, wee, you must havee from afar¡­¡± After chatting for a while, Xuan Yi left with Gui Yiyi. The day of the Purple Moon Secret Realm¡¯s opening was getting closer and closer. Xuan Yi wanted to increase Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength as much as possible during this period so that she could protect herself after entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Right now, Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength was far from enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To the members of the Gui family, there were simply too many surprises today. First, Gui Yiyi had joined the Profound Sword Sect, and she had even be a disciple of an elder of the Profound Sword Sect. Then Gui Xinmeng returned. After some exnation, Gui Tiancheng and the others had also learned about Gui Xinmeng¡¯s experiences over the years. When they found out that Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master was an eighth level Soul Condensation Realm expert, the faces of all the higher-ups almost burst outughing. The Sword Profound Sect, Elder Xuan, and Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master. Their Gui family was about to rise! ¡°Right, Second Elder, how powerful is this Elder Xuan? Who is stronger or weaker?¡± The one who asked this question was the Grand Elder of the Gui family. As soon as those words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Second Elder. They were also extremely curious about Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. Xuan Yi was too young. If it wasn¡¯t for the Second Elder¡¯s words, they wouldn¡¯t even have linked the Xuan Yi and the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder together ¡°Hehe, you guys might as well guess.¡± The second Elder teased meaningfully. ¡°Seventh level Soul Condensation?¡± A person who could be an elder of the Sword Profound Sect must be a high-level Soul Condensation Realm expert. What was a high-level Soul Condensation Realm expert? A person above the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm was at the high levels of their realm. The one who spoke was Fifth Elder. When he heard this Second Elder nced at him and shook his head. ¡°Eighth level of Soul Condensation?¡± The second Elder looked at Patriarch Gui Tiancheng and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t let us wait! Hurry up and say it.¡± First Elder snorted coldly and urged. When the second elder saw this, he no longer intended to keep his mouth shut. He lightly spat out three words. ¡°Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After a short period of silence, everyone who didn¡¯t know about it widened their eyes as they stared at Second Elder in disbelief. Chapter 21 - Half Moon Citys Grand Competition Chapter 21 - Half Moon City''s Grand Competition Chapter 21. Half Moon City¡¯s Grand Competition ¡°Wh¡­ Nascent Soul?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡­¡± Gui Tiancheng sucked in a breath of cold air, his mind buzzing. The other senior members of the Gui family were no less shocked. Nascent Soul! More than half of the people present hadn¡¯t personally seen a Nascent Soul expert. Even some of the Gui family¡¯s elders were no exception. A Nascent Soul expert was an existence that could establish a sect. Anyone of them was a giant in the Zhennan Province! The Witherwood Gate was strong right? However, even the Witherwood Gate only had one Nascent Soul expert. When they learned that Xuan Yi was the elder of the Sword Profound Sect, the Gui family members had already overestimated Xuan Yi as much as they could. However, they didn¡¯t want to but they still ended up underestimating him. Nascent Soul was an absolute expert in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Day after day passed. The days of the Half Moon City Grand Competition were getting closer and closer. Within Half Moon City, everything was calm. Wang Fei of the Wang n hadn¡¯t returned, so the news that Gui Yiyi had be a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect and had even be a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder hadn¡¯t spread in Half Moon City. On this day, in Xuan Yi¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Master! I broke through!¡± Gui Yiyi slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Gui Yiyi had already been stuck in the fourth level of Qi Condensation for a while. Raising her head to look at Xuan Yi, she noticed that there was not much joy on Xuan Yi¡¯s face. Gui Yi¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he carefully asked, ¡°Master¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Over the past few days, Xuan Yi had spent almost all of his strength to help her increase her cultivation base. However, after so many days, she had only broken through a single-stage¡­ This made Gui Yiyi feel too ashamed to face Xuan Yi. ¡°No, how could that be? Although your cultivation has not increased rapidly in the past few days, your progress in other areas has exceeded my expectations.¡± Xuan Yi was notforting Gui Yiyi. In the past few days, although Gui Yiyi¡¯s increase in cultivation was limited, her increase in martial cultivation was enough to be described as terrifying. It could be said that although Gui Yiyi¡¯s cultivation had only increased by a small level in the past few days, her strength had increased by several times! Originally, Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength was merely at the Qi Condensation stage. But now, Gui Yiyi, who was at the 5th level of Qi Condensation, had the strength to fight someone who was at the first level of the Qi Foundation Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Half Moon City Grand Competition should be about to begin.¡± Today was the day of the Half Moon City Grand Competition. Earlier, the second elder of the Gui family had already informed Xuan Yi. The Half Moon City Grand Competition was a great event in Half Moon City. It was held once a year. Although it was called the Half Moon City Grand Competition, it was merely a battle between the younger generation of the three great ns of Half Moon City. In recent years, because of Gui Lan¡¯s rise, the Gui family had already won the title in Half Moon City for two consecutive years. By the time Xuan Yi and Gui Yiyi arrived at the arena in the middle of Half Moon City, this ce was already filled with people. In the past, the Half Moon Citypetition was not as lively. The reason why it had received so much attention this year was obvious. The news that Duan Li had joined the Witherwood Gate and had even be a disciple of a Witherwood Gate elder had long spread throughout Half Moon City. It could be said that the majority of the people present were not focused on this grandpetition, but the aftermath of it. It was extremely likely that after today, only two of the three great ns would remain in Half Moon City. ¡°s, the Gui family that was originally about to reach its peak will probably cease to exist after today.¡± In the arena, the people of the three great ns had already arrived. The gazes of the people below were all focused on the Duan family¡¯s camp. To be precise, they were focused on a ck-robed elder sitting beside the Duan family¡¯s head. This old man was Duan Li¡¯s master, an elder of the Witherwood Gate, an expert at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! Too many people in Half Moon City, a peak eighth level Soul Condensation Realm expert was already the strongest person they had ever seen in their entire lives. After all, the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch, who was known as the strongest expert in Half Moon City, was only at the early sixth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. ¡°This is Duan Li¡¯s master?¡± The head of the Wang n looked at the ck-robed old man muttering to himself. The ck-robed elder narrowed his eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t reveal his aura, the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch could still sense a terrifying pressure from his body. The sixth level and the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm seemed to be only two levels away, but the difference between them was far greater than it seemed. In front of this ck-robed old man, the sixth level Soul Condensation Realm Wang n¡¯s Patriarch was probably unable to make a single move! When one reached thete Soul Condensation Realm, the gap between each of them was enormous! The rules of the Half Moon City Grand Competition were very simple. There were five people from each of the three great ns. Whoever could stand in the end on the stage would be the victor. Inst year¡¯spetition, Gui Lan swept through Wang and Duan families, including Wang Fei and Duan Li, and won the title of the number one genius in Half Moon City for two consecutive years. ¡°This year¡¯s Great Competition is quite interesting. Duan Li bing a disciple of the Witherwood Gate, his strength is not the same as before. Whether Gui Lan can defeat him andplete three consecutive wins is hard to say.¡± ¡°Heh, speaking of the current Gui Lan, two or three sessive titles have long lost their meaning. No matter if he can defeat Duan Li today, his Gui family will not be able to escape the fate of being destroyed.¡± ¡°Duan Li is on stage!¡± Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a cry of rm resounded throughout the entire arena! When everyone looked over, they saw Duan Li, who was supposed to be the leader of the group, jump onto the stage. This scene exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. As the leader of the Duan family¡¯s younger generation, Duan Li, who should have dominated the arena, was the first to stand on the stage! ¡°Come, I¡¯ll sweep through you all by myself!¡± Boom! Duan Li¡¯s words were like a thunderp thatpletely exploded around the arena! Mad! It was simply insane! One person wanted to sweep through all of them! Where did Duan Li get the courage? One had to know that he could not even handle three moves from Gui Lan in the previous sessions. Now, it had only been a short year, yet he dared to threaten to sweep through all the remainingpetitors, including Gui Lan? At this moment, some of the younger generations of the Gui n and Wang n were starting to stir. The younger generation was extremely young, so how could they ept such arrogance? Immediately, a person from the Wang Family jumped out. ¡°It¡¯s Wang Yan!¡± Wang Yan, the number two figure of the Wang Family¡¯s younger generation, wasn¡¯t much weaker than Wang Fei¡¯s. Before Wang Fei had returned from the Profound Sword Sect, he was undoubtedly the most powerful person in the Wang Family¡¯s younger generation. Furthermore, Wang Yan had exchanged blows with Duan Li half a year ago. Duan Li didn¡¯t achieve the upper hand during that battle thus both sides drew. ¡°Duan Li, you¡¯re too arrogant. I want to see if you have the qualifications to be this arrogant!¡± As soon as Wang Yan finished speaking, his feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and his entire body transformed into a sharp sword that rushed towards Duan Li! ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± A wisp of disdain shed through his eyes as he nced at the iing Wang Yan. Duan Li snorted coldly and threw out a punch as well! ¡°Bang!¡± The fists collided in an instant, releasing a muffled sound. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± They only heard a miserable cry, and blood sshed everywhere. Wang Yan¡¯s figure flew out, drawing a long trail of blood on the ground. After a miserable scream, Wang Yan, who had been sent flying out of the battle stage, fainted. Instant defeat! Everyone who witnessed this scene felt their hairs stand on end. ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°What kind of strength is this?¡± This scene was truly a bit shocking to the surrounding people. After all, half a year ago, the two of them were on par. However, after just half a year, Duan Li defeated Wang Yan, who was at the 5th level of Qi Condensation, with one move! This scene could be said to have stunned countless people. Wang Yan wasn¡¯t a weakling. He was at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Even Gui Lan didn¡¯t dare to say that he could easily defeat him. However, Duan Li¡¯s attack crushed him¡­¡­ What kind of strength was this? It was likely that it would be difficult to reach the sixth level of Qi Condensation, right? In just half a year, Duan Li¡¯s strength had reached this level? ¡°The Witherwood Gate is truly terrifying.¡± Duan Li¡¯s strength was terrifying, but the Witherwood Gate behind him was even more terrifying! The reason why Duan Li¡¯s strength had been able to increase so much in half a year was because of his rtionship with the Witherwood Sect¡¯s elder, his master, and the Witherwood Sect. At that moment, many of the spectators outside the arena all turned their gazes to the Gui family, Gui Lan. Some of these gazes were filled with pity, while others were filled with schadenfreude. What they felt pity for was that Gui Lan was simply unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t for Duan Li being taken as a disciple by the Witherwood Gate¡¯s elder, Duan Li would probably never be a match for Gui Lan. But the heavens seemed to be toying with him. Fate was just ying tricks on others. Chapter 22 - Teach my disciple a lesson? Are you worthy? Chapter 22 - Teach my disciple a lesson? Are you worthy? Chapter 22. Teach my disciple a lesson? Are you worthy? In the arena, Duan Li¡¯s gaze also locked onto the Gui family¡¯s camp, Gui Lan, with a gaze filled with ridicule. ¡°What? You want me to invite you up?¡± As soon as his voice sounded, Gui Lan¡¯s expression became even more difficult to see. If it had been half a year ago, he would have gone on stage to teach Duan Li a lesson. But now, he hesitated. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that Duan Li, who was able to defeat Wang Yan in one move, was far from being an opponent he could win against. ¡°To defeat you. Why would cousin Gui Lan need to take action?¡± A beautiful figure slowlynded in the arena. It was Gui Yiyi. ¡°One strike to defeat you is all it would take.¡± Whoosh¡­¡­ Everyone was in an uproar. Originally, Gui Yiyi had already exceeded the expectations of countless people. However, they did not expect that after she stepped onto the stage, Gui Yiyi would dare to say, ¡°One strike to defeat you.¡± Such absurd words? Was she crazy? Didn¡¯t she see that even the second person in the Wang Family¡¯s younger generation, Wang Yan, was defeated by Duan Li¡¯s single attack? Didn¡¯t she see that even Gui Lan, who was known as the number one genius in Half Moon City and the number one person in the younger generation of the Gui family, didn¡¯t dare to go on stage? Could it be that Gui Yiyi believed that her strength was even stronger than Gui Lan? Everyone was no stranger to Gui Yiyi, the young miss of the Gui family. She, who was known as the number one beauty in Half Moon City, was no less famous than Gui Lan. But¡­ The reason why she was famous was not because of her strength, but because of her beauty. In terms of strength, she wasn¡¯t even in the top ten amongst the younger generation of Half Moon City! How could she have the courage to enter the battle stage? How could she have the courage to say to Duan Li, ¡°One strike to defeat you.¡± Even Duan Li was stunned when Gui Yiyi said those words. ¡°One sword strike to defeat me?¡± Duan Li seemed to have heard the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. However, before he could make any sarcasm, Gui Yiyi, who was on the other side of the stage, moved. ¡°Buzz!¡± She raised her hand and a silver sword flew out! The silver sword wasn¡¯t fast! However, the smile on Duan Li¡¯s face gradually disappeared. At first, Duan Li didn¡¯t care about this sword strike, but very quickly, when he discovered that he was locked in ce by this sword strike, he was utterly shocked! ¡°Move! Quick!¡± Duan Li kept roaring in his heart, but his body was still moving slowly. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t avoid this strike! At this moment, Duan Li finally understood. Gui Yiyi¡¯s words earlier were not just big words! She had the strength to defeat him with a single strike! What kind of strength was this? It wasn¡¯t that Duan Li hadn¡¯t fought someone stronger than him before, but¡­ Even if it was the seventh level of Qi Condensation or even the eighth level of Qi Condensation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him in one strike, right? Duan Li was no longer able to think about why Gui Yiyi had be so powerful. Right now, he only wanted to dodge this sword with all his might! This strike was a fatal one! This strike would not just defeat him, but also kill him! ¡°This is the embryonic form of sword intent!¡± As an elder of the Witherwood Gate, the ck-robed old man was naturally notparable to those of this little Half Moon City. With a single nce, he recognized that the terrifying power contained within Gui Yiyi¡¯s sword was the embryonic form of sword intent! This sword strike could not only easily kill Duan Li but it could also kill a few peak 9th level Qi Condensation experts from the Witherwood Gate. ¡°Impudent!¡± Just as Duan Li thought that he would die, a terrifying sound wave erupted from the direction of the Duan family¡¯s camp! The silver sword, which was originally as powerful as a bamboo, was sted flying under this vast sound wave! The initial form of sword intent was strong, but no matter how strong it was, it was still no stronger than a peak eighth level Soul Condensation Realm expert! The gap between the fifth level of Qi Condensation and the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm wasn¡¯t something the embryonic form of sword intent could make up for. ¡°At such a young age, you are so ruthless. In the future, you will still be able to do more bad things. Today, this old man will teach you a lesson in ce of your master!¡± The ck-robed old man instantly appeared in the sky above the arena and struck out at Gui Yiyi! The vast palm power made others suspect that this palm strike was not just to teach Gui Yiyi a lesson but to kill her! The sudden change had exceeded the expectations of countless people. Before they could understand what was going on, they saw the ck-robed old man take action in fury. ¡°Buzz!¡± However, just as everyone thought that Gui Yiyi was about to perish, an even more boundless oppressive might suddenly descended! The terrifying palm power that the ck-robed old man unleashed instantly vanished without a trace under this vast pressure! Gui Yiyi let out a sigh of relief. She knew that her master had attacked! ¡°Teach my disciple a lesson? Are you worthy?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice exploded around the huge arena. ¡°This pressure¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Some of the weaker people could not help but want to kneel and worship. What kind of pressure was this? Under the oppressive might, even their breathing became somewhat difficult. If it was aparison, the pressure of the ck-robed elder would only be ake at most. Meanwhile, the terrifying might that Xuan¡¯s body emitted was as vast as the Yellow River! The two werepletely different! On the battle stage, the ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the white-robed young man beside Gui Yiyi in disbelief. This pressure¡­ He had only been able to sense such pressure from Witherwood Gate Master. What kind of person was the Witherwood Gate Master? That was a Nascent Soul expert¡­ Doesn¡¯t this mean that this white-robed youth¡­ ¡°Nascent Soul!¡± The ck-robed old man felt his scalp go numb! He had provoked a Nascent Soul expert! No, it was not him, but Duan Li! The ck-robed elder shot a nce at Duan Li, the ck-robed old man wished he could kill him with a single palm strike! ¡®That Gui family had the support of a Nascent Soul Realm expert, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡¯ After all, they had the backing of a Nascent Soul Realm expert. Even with all of his guts, he didn¡¯t daree and cause trouble for the Gui family! ¡°Senior, this is a misunderstanding¡­¡± Xuan Yi shook his head and punched out! Xuan Yi had never been a soft-hearted person, especially when dealing with enemies. Misunderstanding? There was no misunderstanding! If it wasn¡¯t for him, then today, the Gui family would be destroyed! ¡°No! Senior, you can not kill me! I am an elder of the Witherwood Gate and my sect master is also a Nascent Soul expert¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the ck-robed old man turned into bloody mist! With Xuan Yi¡¯s current strength, killing a peak eighth level Soul Condensation Realm expert was too easy. Now that he was at Nascent Soul, no one could block his attack! ¡°Xuan Yi of the Profound Sword Sect killed you, if you refuse to ept it, you can have your Witherwood Gate Mastere to look for me.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice resounded throughout Half Moon City. It was only at this moment that the crowd knew Xuan Yi¡¯s identity and name. Profound Sword Sect! The people present were no strangers to the Profound Sword Sect. This was a sect that was even more powerful than the Witherwood Gate! Chapter 23 - After today, there is no Duan family! Chapter 23 - After today, there is no Duan family! Chapter 23. After today, there is no Duan family! ¡°After today, there is no Duan family in Half Moon City!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words directly sentenced the Duan family to death! To many people around the arena, what had happened just now was simply too dreamy. It was like a dream. From Gui Yiyi¡¯s sword intent almost cutting Duan Li to the end of the ck-robed elder, to Xuan Yi¡¯s powerful attack, the entire process was only a few short breaths of time. When they regained their senses, the ck-robed elder who had previously appeared invincible to them, the Witherwood Gate elder, had transformed into a bloody mist that filled the sky and disappeared forever! Many people felt their scalps go numb. That was an existence at the peak of the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm! He died¡­ Everyone looked at Xuan Yi with deep reverence. Everyone knew that the mysterious expert who had forcefully killed Duan Li was not only an elder of the Profound Sword Sect but also the daughter of the Gui family¡¯s patriarch, Gui Yiyi¡¯s master! Gui Yiyi had the backing of a Nascent Soul expert! The Gui family was about to rise! This was the thoughts of everyone. With a Nascent Soul expert backing them, not to mention Half Moon City, even in the entire Zhennan province, few people dared to provoke the Gui family! ¡°Let¡¯s go too. There¡¯s no need for us here.¡± The Liao family¡¯s father and daughter left. There was nothing left for them here. Liao Tianxiong and Liao Xiaoyue had already arrived. When Duan Li¡¯s master had taken action earlier, Liao Tianxiong had nned to speak up. However, before he could stand up, Xuan Yi had already taken a step ahead of him and killed the ck-robed old man, Duan Li¡¯s master! ¡°Profound Sword Sect! Xuan Yi!¡± Liao Xiaoyue¡¯s beautiful eyes eagerly looked at Xuan Yi. When she was in the Dazzling Province, she had seen countless young talents, but none of them couldpare to Xuan Yi! The next day, the Duan n in Half Moon City was destroyed by the Gui n! From now on, Half Moon City no longer had three great ns, only two great ns are the Wang Family and the Gui n! Furthermore, from now on, Half Moon City would respect the Gui family! The Purple Moon Secret Realm hadn¡¯t opened yet, so Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t in a rush to head there. Instead, he stayed in the Gui family. While asking around about the Ice Spirit Grass, he was also continuously teaching Gui Yiyi various martial arts techniques to help her increase her strength as much as possible before the uing Purple Moon Secret Realm opened. Originally, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t intend to let Gui Yiyi follow him to the Purple Moon Secret Realm. However, after Gui Yi understood the initial form of sword intent, Xuan Yi changed his mind. The fifth level of Qi Condensation was a bit low, but Gui Yiyi, who hadprehended the embryonic form of sword intent, was at the first level of the Qi Foundation Realm in strength! Such strength was enough to enter the Purple Moon Secret Realm. As for the Purple Moon Secret Realm¡¯s opening, it was getting closer and closer. Half Moon City, which had just slowed down for a few days, began to be lively again. It wasn¡¯t just Half Moon City. The entire Zhennan Province began to be lively. The influx of experts from various powers into Zhennan Province also caused chaos in Zhennan Province. Some foreign experts were unbridled in Zhennan Province. It was fine for a power that had experts overseeing it, but those ces that didn¡¯t have experts overseeing it were already in chaos. That was also the reason why the major powers in the Zhennan province had left behind some experts to guard the sect. It was to guard against the experts of these foreign powers. The Zhennan Province was ranked the lowest among the 108 provinces in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. As a result, many of the powers and experts from other provinces viewed themselves very highly,pletely ignoring the powers in the Zhennan Province. From their point of view, the Zhennan Province was a small, weak ce. In this ce, there was still a need for rules¡­¡­ There was no ce to stay? Just forcefully seize it! In the current times, chaos had urred quite frequently in Zhennan Province. On this day, Xuan Yi walked out of seclusion and sensed the chaos in Half Moon City. A slight frown appeared on his face before a voice rang out throughout Half Moon City! ¡°I don¡¯t care where youe from. From today onwards, you can¡¯t cause any disturbances in Half Moon City. Fighting is prohibited in Half Moon City. Those who disobey will be killed!¡± A vast voice was heard by everyone in Half Moon City under the support of spiritual power! At this moment, regardless of whether it was the locals or the outsiders from Half Moon City, they all raised their heads to look in the direction of the Gui family. At this moment, a few outsiders who were originally unrestrained revealed grave expressions. They thought it was just a small border city, but they didn¡¯t expect a Nascent Soul expert to live here! Moreover, this Nascent Soul expert didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. His words weren¡¯t to warn them, but to threaten them! These words instantly caused Half Moon City to regain its former stability. The head of the Wang n and the head of the Gui n, Gui Tiancheng, sighed endlessly. As the two great ns in Half Moon City, they had tried their best to maintain the peace of Half Moon City in the past few days. However, many outsiders were stronger than them. How could those people listen to the advice of the Wang n Chief and Gui Tiancheng? Their advice did not have much effect. Right now, Xuan Yi¡¯s words had caused the outsiders in Half Moon City topletely restrain themselves. That was strength! No matter what you say, others might not take it to heart. However, no one dared not forget the words of an expert! Chapter 24 - If he doesnt die, I will destroy your entire sect! Chapter 24 - If he doesn''t die, I will destroy your entire sect! However, this scene did notst long. As more and more outsiders arrived, those who heard Xuan Yi¡¯s warning naturally restrained themselves. However, many outsiders who had just arrived hadn¡¯t heard Xuan Yi¡¯s warning. They had only heard that an expert in Half Moon City had set rules to prohibit fighting in the city. After some people learned of the expert who had spoken those words, they quickly withdrew. However, some people heard of this prohibition. However, they did not take it to heart. Perhaps in their eyes, what kind of expert could exist in a small, remote ce? What kind of experts had thesemoners seen? They might not be in the Qi Foundation realm, but they could also be called experts. Thus, this group of people didn¡¯t care about what was going on. They didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of restraining themselves. As time went on, these unscrupulous people didn¡¯t receive any punishment. The words and rules that the Nascent Soul expert had previously released were just empty. Gradually, those who had restrained themselves a lot due to Xuan¡¯s warnings began to recover their true nature when they saw that those who had ignored the warnings were still alive and well. ¡°Right now, no cat or dog is worthy of being called an expert. Just a single one would scare you all to such a state, trash!¡± ¡°What bullsh*t warning ban? I¡¯ve vited it. Who can defeat me?¡± ¡°Then what about those who set the rules? Get out! Yours Truly was standing right here. Do you dare to kill me? Hahaha¡­¡± For a few days, the expert who spoke didn¡¯t appear, causing those who were originally arrogant and despotic to be even crazier! Xuan Yi slowly opened his eyes. He had seen everything that had happened in Half Moon City these past few days. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s about time?¡± Gui Yiyi, who was sitting cross-legged cultivating beside him, asked with some confusion. ¡°It¡¯s about time to send these people on their way.¡± A sinister smile appeared on Xuan Yi¡¯s face as he was muttering to himself. As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a streak of light that appeared above Half Moon City! Buzz!!! Immediately afterward, an iparably vast pressure descended! Boom!!! The sudden pressure caused the hearts of countless people to tremble! ¡°Not good! It was the Nascent Soul expert who had warned us earlier! Senior brother, run!¡± Somewhere in Half Moon City, a young man roared at his senior brother. He was the first group of people to arrive at Half Moon City. He also heard Xuan Yi¡¯s warning a few days ago. Thus, during these past few days, he had always kept a low profile, never doing anything that vited the ban. However, his senior brother was different. He arrived at Half Moon City a bitter than him and didn¡¯t feel the terrifying power of that Nascent Soul expert. No matter how much advice he gave, his senior brother didn¡¯t take it to heart! ¡°Bang!¡± However, just as his voice fell, a shocking scene immediately caused him to be stunned! ¡°Br¡­ Brother¡± A streak of sword light shot out from the sky. His senior brother¡¯s body split into two and fell backward. Even as he died, he didn¡¯t even have time to close his eyes! He could not rest in peace! In the sky, Xuan Yi continuously waved the longsword in his hand! Every swing of his sword would take away one person¡¯s life! These people, without exception, were all those who had ignored his warning these past few days! ¡°Senior! I was wrong! Don¡¯t kill me! Spare my life! I don¡¯t deserve to die!¡± The blood dyed Half Moon City red. Looking at the people around them who were constantly being killed by the sword light, those who were originally iparably arrogant and even provoked Xuan Yi began to panic! However, no matter how much they begged for mercy, regarding the sword light that wasing from the sky above them, there was still no hesitation or pause! Only now did everyone understand. The reason why that senior hadn¡¯t made a move a few days ago wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare! Instead, he nned to find time to send them on their way! ¡°Eh?¡± In the sky above Half Moon City, Xuan Yi suddenly stopped and looked at an inn in the city. There stood a pale-faced young man and a purple-robed elder at the peak of the seventh level Soul Condensation Realm. The reason why Xuan Yi stopped was because of this old man. Earlier, he had attacked the young man who had turned pale from fright. However, the old man blocked Xuan Yi¡¯s attack. The sword light that Xuan Yi had unleashed earlier wasn¡¯t very powerful. As a peak seventh level Soul Condensation realm expert, this violet-robed old man could block his sword strike if he exerted all his might. With a sh, Xuan Yi arrived before the two of them. He looked at the purple-clothed old man and said. ¡°You dare to block my sword?¡± The purple-clothed old man hadn¡¯t vited Xuan Yi¡¯s order in the past few days. The person who had vited it was the pale-faced youth behind him. ¡°Senior, forgive me. I¡¯m an elder of the Yanyue Sect in the Province of Lin Tian. This is my young master. Earlier, the young master had vited the rules set by the senior. It was his fault. Here, I represent the Yanyue Sect and apologize to senior. Long¡¯er, kowtow towards senior, ask senior to spare your life!¡± The young man who was scared silly hurriedly knelt. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Senior¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± However, as soon as the word ¡°senior¡± was spoken, Xuan Yi interrupted them. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apologize. I only want to ask you one question. Are you determined to protect him?¡± From beginning to end, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even look at the young man. His gaze remained on the purple-clothed old man. ¡°You can protect him! But if he doesn¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll destroy your Yanyue Sect! Do you believe me?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was slightly cold. He knew that the sect master was a 1st realm peak Nascent Soul expert. But so what? A mere Yanyue Sect. Xuan Yi¡¯s words caused the purple-clothed old man¡¯s face to turn green and pale. After he finished speaking, Xuan Yi turned around and left. He didn¡¯t make a move to kill that young man anymore. The purple-clothed old man¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s back as he slowly left. His heart was filled with ruthlessness as he pped out with his palm! ¡°Elder Liu! You!¡± The pale-faced youth looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Young master, this old one has advised you to keep a low profile when you¡¯re outside. But you won¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die, then the Yanyue Sect will die. I have no choice.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A palm struck the young man¡¯s forehead, directly shattering his mind and body! Indeed, Elder Liu had no choice. The strength Xuan Yi disyed was terrifyingly powerful, much more terrifying than the Sovereign of his sect! He didn¡¯t think that an existence at the level of Xuan Yi would casually say empty words. Elder Liu¡¯s heart was filled with coldness as he watched Xuan Yi¡¯s back. This person was definitely ruthless. He had been able to personallye out to let the young master experience, but he turned around and left. The reason was that he forced himself to kill the young master! The next day, the entire Half Moon City was a bit deserted. After yesterday¡¯s purgatory-like massacre, Half Moon City became unprecedentedly quiet. The outsiders didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly, let alone cause trouble. From this, it could be seen how much psychological shadow had been cast upon them by yesterday¡¯s events. Those who were alive were extremely fortunate that they hadn¡¯t done anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to see the sun today. Looking at the rising sun, everyone felt for the first time that the sun was so beautiful, so beautiful¡­¡­ Living¡­ That¡¯s great. Chapter 25 - Guide Gui Yiyi? Chapter 25 - Guide Gui Yiyi? During a day Xuan Yi was in closed-door cultivation, a group of honored guests arrived at the Gui family. Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master, one of her master¡¯s friends, and the three disciples of her master¡¯s friend. Earlier, Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master had separated from Gui Xinmeng and the others after arriving in the Tianfeng Kingdom. She had gone to find her good friend. ¡°My name is Fan Yin, the master of Gui Xinmeng.¡± In the main hall, a beautiful woman in a white dress spoke slowly. Her voice carried a wisp of coldness that kept people away. As for her, she was Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master, the peak eighth step Soul Condensation expert who had forcibly abducted Gui Xinmeng three years ago. As far as Fan Yin was concerned, she did not care about the Gui family. It was just a power family in a small border city. If it wasn¡¯t for Gui Xinmeng, she wouldn¡¯t have appeared here. ¡°This junior, Gui Tiancheng, greets Senior Fan Yin.¡± Gui Tiancheng smiled and sped his fist towards Fan Yin, seemingly very enthusiastic. Fan Yin nodded and remained unmoved. Her expression was as cold as ever. ¡°This is my good friend Kong Miao. These three are her disciples.¡± Standing next to Fan Yin was also a woman in her thirties. Her appearance was slightly ordinary, and she looked slightly younger than Fan Yin. Behind Kong Miao stood two men and one woman. They were all Kong Miao¡¯s disciples, and their expressions carried a bit of arrogance. After some understanding, Gui Tiancheng finally found out that Fan Yin¡¯s good friend was rather extraordinary. Although she seemed younger than Fan Yin, she was stronger than Fan Yin! Moreover, it was more than a bit stronger! She was a true Nascent Soul expert! She had just broken through half a year ago. She was an expert of the same level as Yiyi¡¯s master! No wonder her disciples were arrogant. Having a Nascent Soul master was indeed enough for them to be so. Gui Tiancheng didn¡¯t know Xuan Yi¡¯s actual strength. He only knew that he was at Nascent Soul and that Kong Miao was also at Nascent Soul. In Gui Tiancheng¡¯s heart, he had already ced Kong Miao in the same position as Xuan. However, he didn¡¯t know if she was at the Nascent Soul realm, but Xuan Yi and Kong Miao were not at the same level. Kong Miao was at most only an early Nascent Soul cultivator who had just broken through. Her cultivation base had yet to fully stabilize. As for Xuan Yi, he was at the 3rd level of Nascent Soul, and he was only at that realm in terms of cultivation. In terms of strength, Xuan Yi wasparable to a peak 5th level Nascent Soul Expert. The difference between the two was like a canal. In next to no time, Fan Yin, Kong Miao, and the others settled down in the Gui n. They nned to leave for the Purple Moon Secret Realm in two days. Within the Gui family¡¯s monastery, a group of Gui family juniors gathered together. The three outstanding disciples were also among them. With a Nascent Soul master and their innate talent, the three of them were quickly surrounded by the disciples of the Gui family. As for the three of them, they enjoyed the feeling of attracting attention. ¡°Little sister Yiyi, I see that you have a sword on your back. It seems that you are also a sword cultivator?¡± Among the three, a young man named Peng Zu stared at Gui Yiyi with bright eyes. This person was Kong Miao¡¯s disciple. Although he only became Kong Miao¡¯s disciple recently and wasn¡¯t the strongest among the three, his talent was the most terrifying among the three. From the very first moment he saw Gui Yi Yi, he fell for Gui Yiyi¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. His heart was filled with a desire to pursue her. During the conversation, he constantly sought out topics to chat with Gui Yiyi. However, Gui Yiyi appeared to be extremely cold. Faced with his question and so on, she only casually replied about it. Everyone could tell that Gui Yiyi was not interested in him at all. However, he did not give up. A woman of this level would naturally not be easy to deal with. In Peng Zu¡¯s point of view, Gui Yiyi was not interested in him because She did not know how outstanding he was. After she understood his excellence, she would naturally be attracted to him. Faced with Peng Zu¡¯s question, Gui Yiyi nced at him. She nodded lightly and said nothing. ¡°What a coincidence. Senior Sister, I¡¯m also a famous sword cultivator. Why don¡¯t you and I spar? Let me see what¡¯s wrong with your sword techniques, and give you some pointers.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, other than the three of them, all of them were stunned. Then, they looked at Peng Zu with a strange expression. Guide Gui Yiyi? The disciples of the Gui family couldn¡¯t help but shiver when they recalled the stunning sword that Gui Yiyi had executed on the arena. Later on, there was a n elder¡¯s assessment that Sister Yiyi¡¯s sword strike could kill anyone below the Qi Foundation realm! Even an ordinary second level Qi Foundation realm expert might not be a match for Sister Yi Yi. Peng Zufei said that his talent was exceptional. He had reached the seventh level of Qi Condensation at a young age. He was much stronger than Duan Li back then, but¡­ Sister Yiyi was a genius with the strength of the Qi Foundation realm! Not to mention him, even his two First Qi Foundation Realm Senior disciples might not be a match for Sister Yiyi, right? It was understandable that this person wanted to boast, but¡­ Did he find the wrong person! Chapter 26 - Someones stealing his disciple? Chapter 26 - Someone''s stealing his disciple? Chapter 26. Someone¡¯s stealing his disciple? After a moment of shock, Gui Yiyi stared at him with her beautiful eyes, her voice cold. ¡°You are no match for me.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The disciples of the Gui family didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Gui Yiyi¡¯s words. However, Peng Zu and the others were different. They did not know the strength of Gui Yiyi. In their eyes, apart from her appearance, there was nothing too outstanding about her. Her talent was not bad, and she had reached the early fifth stage of Qi Condensation at a young age. However, it was merely not bad. It could not bepared to these geniuses. The three of them, including Peng Zu, frowned slightly. They couldn¡¯t make sense of it. How could a young girl who looked rather calm and quiet say such outrageous and unrestrained words? Peng Zu was no match for her?1 The three of them did not understand where Gui Yiyi dared to say those words? An early fifth stage Qi Condensation cultivator had stated that a peak seventh stage Qi Condensation cultivator was no match for her? Not to mention that Peng Zu wasn¡¯t an ordinary peak Qi Condensation cultivator. As Senior Brother and Senior Sister, they knew his strength well. That was enough to fight a mid-stage Qi Condensation cultivator or even a peak Qi Condensation cultivator. ¡°Junior Sister Yiyi is joking¡­¡± ¡°Who is joking with you?¡±Gui Yiyi stood up and nned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to stay with this group of people who were extremely arrogant and had a sense of superiority for another second. She pulled out the silver sword from behind her and shed it towards the sky! ¡°Buzz!¡± Terrifying sword energy shot into the sky! ¡°Am I joking with you?¡± Gui Yiyi prepared to leave without turning her head. The three Kong Miao disciples left behind were stunned. This was especially true for Peng Zu. His face was filled with disbelief. That sword! How could that sworde from Gui Yiyi! Under that strike, Peng Zu felt that he was extremely small. If that sword was not aimed at the sky, but himself¡­ Peng Zu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Even Peng¡¯s senior brothers and sisters were greatly frightened by this strike. It was because even they, Qi Foundation realm experts, felt a dense sense of danger in that sword strike! This meant that the sword that Gui Yiyi shed out was enough to threaten them! Genius! A monster that was countless times more terrifying than them, a true monster! At the fifth level of Qi Condensation, she shed out sword energy that was sufficient to threaten a Qi Foundation realm expert, and it surpassed the fifth level ofbat strength! Not to mention being in Zhennan Province, she was the top genius in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom! It shouldn¡¯t be! Impossible! It was just power in a small border city. How could such a monstrous genius appear? ¡°This is the embryonic form of sword intent!¡± Kong Miao, who was chatting with the patriarch of the Gui family, Gui Tiancheng, in the manor. When she saw this sword strike, she immediately became ecstatic! With a movement of her body, she was in front of Gui Yiyi. ¡°It¡¯s the embryonic form of sword intent! Genius! An absolute genius! Who would have thought that I would meet such a genius in this tiny Half Moon City! Hahahahaha ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little girl, let me ask you this. You are willing to take me as your master! I¡¯m willing to ept you as my personal disciple. With your talent, you shouldn¡¯t be staying in this tiny Half Moon City. Your stage is in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom and the entire Azure Province!¡± Kong Miao¡¯s voice was very excited. ¡°Personal disciple ¡­¡­¡± A wisp of envy couldn¡¯t help but sh in their eyes. Even though they were disciples, they were not personal disciples. epting Gui Yiyi as a personal disciple meant that Kong Miao would use all of her life¡¯s learning to teach her everything! The life teachings of a Nascent Soul expert¡­¡­ Of course, admiration was the result of envy. With Gui Yiyi¡¯s talent, any Nascent Soul expert would think of all sorts of ways to ept her as a disciple. Gui Yiyi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She directly shook her head and refused, ¡°Sorry, Senior, this junior already has a master. Forgive me for not being able to take senior as my master!¡± ¡°So what if you have a master? What rules state that you can only have one master in your entire life? Besides ¡­¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kong Miao wanted to say something else, but Xuan Yi had already appeared in the monastery. He had just entered seclusion when he saw someone stealing his disciple? This was absurd! ¡°You?¡± Kong Miao raised her head and looked at Xuan Yi. She frowned and said, ¡°You are Gui Yiyi¡¯s master?¡± ¡°What? You want to steal my disciple?¡± Xuan Yi smiled, and his smile carried a wisp of coldness. After that, a vast sword intent instantly enveloped the entire Gui n mansion! ¡°Buzz!¡± An invisible sword shadow stood in the air, pointing straight at Kong Miao! The terrifying sword pressure was like substance! ¡°Bang!¡± Before Kong Miao could react, her body knelt on the ground because she couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying sword pressure! The floor beneath her knees cracked like a spider web! ¡°Sword Intent!¡± Shock filled her face. At this moment, nothing else could be described as shocking. Sword Intent! This person hadprehended the legendary sword intent! That was sword intent! Countless sword cultivators dreamed ofprehending the ultimate intent! ording to what she knew, there were a few people in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom who had merelyprehended the embryonic form of sword intent, but none of them had trulyprehended it! Other than this person! It wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, even in the surrounding kingdoms she had never heard of anyoneprehending sword intent! Kong Miao was also a sword cultivator. It was precisely because of this that she knew how difficult it was toprehend Sword Intent. Not to mention Sword Intent, she had notprehended even the embryonic form of Sword Intent. No wonder! No wonder that girl was able toprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent. It turned out that she had a master who hadprehended Sword Intent! What wasughable was that she was trying to snatch a disciple from a Nascent Soul sword cultivator¡­¡­ From the aura Xuan Yi disyed, it was not difficult to tell that Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation was at least at the 3rd level of Nascent Soul. His true strength would only be even stronger! Even though it was extremely difficult to challenge someone at the higher levels of Nascent Soul, to a sword cultivator who hadprehended sword intent, even at Nascent Soul, it was like drinking cold water! The pressure alone caused a Nascent Soul expert to kneel on the ground! Chapter 27 - In front of him, who would dare to be called a Genius? Chapter 27 - In front of him, who would dare to be called a Genius? Chapter 27. In front of him, who would dare to be called a Genius? This scene shocked countless people. Gui Tiancheng¡¯s daughter, Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master, Fan Yin, and Kong Miao¡¯s three disciples were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. Gui Tiancheng knew that Xuan Yi was very powerful. He was a Nascent Soul expert, but he had always thought that even though Xuan Yi was a Nascent Soul expert, he shouldn¡¯t be too strong among Nascent Soul experts. Because he¡­ he was too young. However, at this moment, he realized that not only was he wrong, he was also shocked! To be able to force a 1st level Nascent Soul expert to kneel on the ground just by relying on his pressure? What strength was this? Gui Xinmeng¡¯s master, Fan Yin, was no less shocked than Gui Tiancheng. There was such a terrifying expert hidden within the Gui family? She had never heard Gui Xinmeng mention it before! Kong Miao¡¯s three disciples were stunned. In their eyes, their master was extraordinary. She was practically an unmatched existence. However, at this moment she couldn¡¯t withstand the other party¡¯s oppressive might! With just his oppressive might, their master was unable to stand up! ¡°Elder Xuan, please show mercy. Senior Kong Miao doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions¡­¡± Gui Tiancheng hurriedly pleaded for mercy. The oppressive might that filled the sky instantly vanished into thin air. Kong Miao felt that the terrifying power that had been pressing down on her like a small mountain had finally disappeared. The clothes on her entire body had been soaked in sweat for a long time ago, and she stood up in a graceful and trembling manner. She heavily breathed in the air while her eyes that looked at Xuan Yi carried dense terror and fear. This was the first time she felt inferior since she was born, especially after she broke through to Nascent Soul! Xuan Yi nced at Kong Miao and ignored her. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t intend to kill her in the first ce but merely taught her a lesson. In the next few days, Kong Miao and the others restrained themselves quite a bit in the Gui family home. The arrogance had also disappeared without a trace. Afterwards, Kong Miao, Fan Yin, and the others learned about Xuan Yi¡¯s identity from Gui Tiancheng. An Elder of the Profound Sword Sect! Fan Yin didn¡¯t know much about the Sword Profound Sect, but as a native of the Zhennan Province, she couldn¡¯t say that she hadn¡¯t heard of it at all. There were five Nascent Soul experts within the sect. Coupled with the fact that the sect master, Jian Nantian, was at the peak of the second tier Nascent Soul realm, the strength of the Profound Sword Sect wasn¡¯t the strongest in the entire Zhennan Province, but it was second to those peak sects. It could be considered to be an extremely powerful force below those peak sects. If she hadn¡¯t met Xuan Yi before, Kong Miao would have thought the same. However, after encountering Xuan Yi, especially after being crushed by Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Intent, Kong Miao realized that the Profound Sword Sect was probably far from as simple as she thought. Everyone thought that the most powerful person in the Profound Sword Sect was Jian Nantian, the sectmaster of the Sword Profound Sect, a terrifying peak second stage Nascent Soul sword cultivator. However, she had seen Xuan Yi¡¯s strength and understood something. The strongest person in the Profound Sword Sect was probably not the Sect Master, Jian Nantian, but Xuan Yi, who was currently living in the Gui family! Not only had this Elder Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation realm reached the 3rd level of the Nascent Soul realm, but it also had to be known that he was able to ascend into the top 10 of the Zhennan Province with just his cultivation realm! In the entire Zhennan Province, there were less than ten Nascent Soul experts! Every single sect that possessed a third-tier Nascent Soul expert was a top-tier organization in the Zhennan Province! And this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that this Elder Xuan Yi, who had alsoprehended Sword Intent! This made it even harder to estimate his strength. It was certain that Xuan Yi, who hadprehended Sword Intent, would possess level crossingbat strength! It was just that she didn¡¯t know how many levels he could cross. ¡°The Profound Sword Sect is truly terrifying. In fact, this Elder Xuan Yi¡¯s age should be considered of the younger generation, right? He¡¯s between twenty-five or sixteen years old, at the third level of Nascent Soul,prehending sword intent, and of the younger generation¡­¡­Haa.¡± As a Nascent Soul expert, Kong Miao had seen quite a few heavenly geniuses. Even the top heavenly geniuses of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, like the Third Prince who had the Supreme Spirit Physique of the Imperial Family. However,pared to Xuan Yi, these so-called top geniuses¡­ It was better not topare them. There was noparison between the two. Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was even more terrifying than that of many experts from the older generation. If he were to be ced in the younger generation, it would simply be bullying others. ¡°Such talent, I¡¯m afraid that even in the entire Azure Region, he would be among the best.¡± The deeper she understood Xuan Yi, the more Kong Miao felt that this person was terrifying. This was a monster that should not have appeared in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, but Instead, should have appeared in the Azure Region¡¯s giant sacrednds. On this day, Xuan Yi, who had spent some time in the Gui family, finally received the news. The Purple Moon Secret Realm, was about to open, today! It wasn¡¯t just Xuan Yi, practically everyone had received the news! At this moment, countless powers and experts began to frantically gather at the entrance of the Purple Moon Secret Realm. ¡°There¡¯s no time to dy. Let¡¯s go as well.¡± ¡°Xinmeng, are you going?¡± Fan Yin asked Gui Xinmeng. If it had been in the past, Fan Yin wouldn¡¯t have asked Gui Xinmeng¡¯s opinion. The Purple Moon Secret Realm was dangerous, but she was her disciple. However, things were different now. The current Gui n was no longer the Gui n from before. With Xuan Yi present, Fan Yin had no choice but to be careful, afraid of offending him. ¡°Of course. Master, why are you asking this?¡± Gui Xin Meng, who was a little innocent, looked at Fan Yin with some confusion. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Fan Yin nced at Xuan Yi. When she was ready, Gui Yi¡¯s pink lips moved slightly. The enormous Scarlet me Sparrow immediately appeared in the air above the Gui family¡¯s mansion. A huge shadow enveloped the Gui family, covering the entire sky. Everyone present looked at Gui Yiyi with envy. A seventh level Soul Condensation flying mount, even a Nascent Soul expert, didn¡¯t dare tame it easily. Kong Miao had a mount, but it was only a second level Soul Condensation realm, Winter Hou. Gui Tiancheng sighed in his heart. As the patriarch of the Gui family, he could not evenpare to his daughter¡¯s mount¡­¡­ His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Chapter 28 - Heavens Pride, Third Prince. Chapter 28 - Heaven''s Pride, Third Prince. Chapter 28. Heaven¡¯s Pride, Third Prince. The Purple Moon Secret Realm was located in Southern Province, not far from Half Moon City. Also, the Scarlet me Sparrow¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In just over half an hour, it had arrived at the Purple Moon Forest. The Purple Moon Secret Realm was within the Purple Moon Forest. The Purple Moon Forest was veryrge, but strangely, there were no demonic beasts in it. Thus, there was naturally no danger in the Purple Moon Forest. The other thing was that there was only one entrance to the Purple Moon Secret Realm that was discovered thousands of years ago when Zi Yue died. However, as time passed, the number of entrances to the Purple Moon Secret Realm began to increase. Moreover, it was located within the Purple Moon Forest. This could be considered a strange matter. There were a total of 136 entrances to the Purple Moon Secret Realm, covering the entire Purple Moon Forest. Near each entrance, arge number of powerful experts from all over the Heavenly Wind Kingdom were gathered, waiting for the moment the entrance of the Secret Realm opened. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t go looking for Jian Nantian and the others, because there was no need. In any case, after entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm, every participant would be randomly transported to a certain ce within the Secret Territory. Even if they gathered together in front of the entrance and entered it at the same time, they would still be separated. Therefore, there was no need to meet up with the Profound Sword Sect and the others. At one of the 136 entrances, Xuan Yi and the others found a random ce before quietly waiting for the secret realm to open. By the time Xuan Yi¡¯s group arrived, many cultivators from all over the Heavenly Wind Kingdom had gathered here. Gui Tiancheng¡¯s gaze swept over the surroundings, and he was extremely shocked. Experts! Many experts! Soul Condensation experts were everywhere! There were also many Nascent Soul experts! ¡°That person is¡­ Third Prince!!¡± At this moment, the entrance was extremely lively. Most of the people¡¯s gazes were focused on a blue-robed sword-browed youth. The young man wore a blue robe, and he had a handsome appearance. His aura was like a king, making him seem quite out of ce with the people around him. Xuan Yi and the others were unable to recognize this person, but Kong Miao knew him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with 136 entrances, I would meet the Third Prince.¡± Kong Miao smiled bitterly and shook her head before ncing at Xuan Yi who was extremely indifferent. If she hadn¡¯t encountered Xuan Yi before, Kong Miao would probably have thought that the Third Prince with the ¡®Astral Spirit Body¡¯ deserved to be the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom! But after meeting Xuan Yi¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°That person is the third prince? The Third Prince who was known as the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom? It was said that he possessed a Spirit body, and his strength was terrifying! Not only was his talent terrifying, but he had also already broken through to the Soul Condensation Realm at the age of twenty-five. Once his Astral Spirit Body appeared, his strength was equivalent to a second level Soul Condensation Realm expert! How terrifying!¡± Kong Miao¡¯s three disciples, as well as some of the Gui family¡¯s younger generations, all eagerly looked at the blue-robed youth as if they had seen an idol. Gui Yiyi didn¡¯t think much, genius? No matter how talented a genius was, how could a genius surpass her master? The number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was her master who kept a low profile and didn¡¯t care about this. Otherwise, why would the title of the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom be the Third Prince? That had long since belonged to her master. ¡°Ao!¡± Right at this moment, a gust of dark wind swept over. Immediately after, a huge ck eagle rushed over from afar and quickly arrived above the entrance. ¡°Dark Shadow Eagle!¡± Many people cried out in rm, clearly recognizing this flying mount. ¡°This Dark Shadow Eagle is not inferior to Yiyi¡¯s Scarlet me Sparrow!¡± Not being weaker the Scarlet me Sparrow meant that the Dark Shadow Eagle was at least at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm! One had to know that there were only a few flying mounts, and there were even fewer powerful flying mounts. The more powerful the mounts, the higher their intelligence. The harder it was to tame them. They would rather die than be a mount for humans. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to tame an extremely powerful mount! It was extremely difficult! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ After traveling by several entrances, I finally found them.¡± On top of the Dark Shadow Eagle stood two people. Both of them were dressed in ck, a young man and a middle-aged man. The one who spoke was the ck-robed youth. He stared fixedly at the Third Prince below with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. ¡°You are the Third Prince who is known as the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom? You don¡¯t seem that good.¡± The originally calm Third Prince frowned slightly when he saw the ck-youth. Because he could sense that this person was¡­ very dangerous! In the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, there was not a single person among the younger generation who could cause him to feel a hint of danger! ¡°Who are you?¡± The Third Prince said. ¡°He¡¯s from the Heavenly Glory Kingdom, the ck Fiend School, correct?¡± Before the young man could say anything, a person besides the Third Prince spoke. This person was an expert from the Heavenly Wind Imperial City, a guard of the Third Prince, a Nascent Soul expert. ¡°Heavenly Glory Kingdom!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, amotion erupted in the surroundings. Although they did not know the two people on the Shadow Eagle, they were not unfamiliar with the words the Heavenly Glory Kingdom. In this region where the Heavenly Wind Kingdom is, there were nine kingdoms. They were known as the Nine Hanging Rivers, and a river connected the nine kingdoms, hence their name. As for the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, it was one of the Nine Hanging Rivers. The Heavenly Glory Kingdom was also one of them. The Heavenly Glory Kingdom and the Heavenly Wind Kingdom were adjacent to each other. It was said that a thousand years ago, the rtionship between the two countries was not bad. However, it was unknown what happenedter, which caused the two countries to fall into a state of hate with each other, and a great battle broke out. In that battle, the two countries had equal strength so the oue was undetermined. From then on, the two countries would asionally erupt in war. In the recent battle, sixteen years ago, the Heavenly Wind Kingdom had gained the upper hand. However, it had also wasted quite a lot of money to repel the Heavenly Glory Kingdom. In the past few years, there had been constant friction between the two countries at the border, and there was a faint trend of war. As for the ck Fiend Sect, it was the number one sect in the Heavenly Glory Kingdom. Unlike the Heavenly Wind Kingdom where the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s sects respected the imperial family because they were strongest, the Heavenly Glory Kingdom was different. The strongest power in the Heavenly Glory Kingdom was not the Imperial family, but the ck Fiend Sect! In the Heavenly Glory Kingdom, even the imperial family of the Heavenly Glory Kingdom had to look at the ck Fiend Sect for permission. The ck Fiend Sect was extremely ancient in the Heavenly Glory Kingdom. To put it bluntly, in the past thousand years, if the ck Fiend School hadn¡¯t been involved, the Heavenly Glory Kingdom would have long been destroyed by the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Thus, the ck Fiend sect had always been a great cause of trouble for the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. ¡°Old thing, you have good eyesight. I¡¯m the ck Fiend School¡¯s, Holy Son. I heard that the Third Prince is number one among the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Coincidentally, I, Qiao Feng, have difficulty finding enemies in the Heavenly Glory Kingdom. I¡¯vee here today for no other purpose. I just want to spar with the Third Prince and see if the Third Prince is as invincible as the rumors say.¡± Chapter 29 - The Heavenly Wind Kingdom vs Heaven Glory Kingdom Kingdom Chapter 29 - The Heavenly Wind Kingdom vs Heaven Glory KingdomKingdom Chapter 29. The Heavenly Wind Kingdom vs Heaven Glory KingdomKingdom The moment Qiao Feng¡¯s words came out, the people at the entrance to the secret realm once again erupted. The previously bustling entrance was now even more bustling. The Third Prince was undoubtedly the number one among the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. The ck Fiend Sect¡¯s Holy Son, Qiao Feng, was the number one person in the younger generation of the Glory Kingdom! These two people represented the highest level of the younger generation in their respective kingdoms! This battle is going to be interesting! In this battle, no matter who lost, the losing party would lose face! This battle was not only a battle of strength, it was also a battle of face! Most of the people present were from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. While they were looking forward to it, they were also slightly worried. The ck Fiend Sect¡¯s Holy Son hade menacingly. He was prepared. Could the Third Prince defeat him? The Third Prince took a step forward and looked straight at Qiao Feng. ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡± Under such circumstances, in front of so many people, the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t retreat. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s awesome! Don¡¯t mention that I won¡¯t give you a chance!¡± Qiao Feng¡¯s body moved andnded on the ground. He looked at the Third Prince from afar. As for the surrounding people, they also tactfully moved away, leaving arge area for the two of them. ¡°Three moves! This Holy Son will give you three moves! If you can make me take half a step back within three moves, I¡¯ll concede!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding area exploded. ¡°Too arrogant! The Third Prince was the number one person in the younger generation of our Heavenly Wind Kingdom! No one was able topete with him, and he is also the owner of the Astral Spirit Body. Three moves? You¡¯re courting death!¡± This person was looking down on the Third Prince. The people around him were mostly from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. How was there any difference between looking down on the Third Prince and looking down on them? As for the Third Prince himself, his eyes grew colder and colder as well it could be seen how furious he was. He had never been looked down on like this before! ¡°There¡¯s no need for three moves! I will defeat you in one move!¡± A faintyer of golden Astral Energy appeared around the third prince. His entire body shot out. When he arrived in front of Qiao Feng, he punched out! ¡°A Supreme Spirit Body!¡± That¡¯s right, the third prince had used his Astral Spirit Body from the beginning! ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Third Prince¡¯s strength will be several times stronger than before under the astral spirit form!¡± Qiao Feng, dressed in ck, smiled scornfully as he looked at the iing Third Prince. A strange ck light instantly enveloped his body! ¡°Bang!¡± The third prince punched out, but! The situation he had imagined did not ur. Qiao Feng wasn¡¯t sent flying by this punch! Qiao Feng, who was standing on the spot, did not move at all! ¡°Impossible!¡± The third prince cried out in shock! This attack was still his strongest attack, but¡­ He was unable to shake Qiao Feng in the slightest! How was this possible! Even an existence at the third level of the Soul Condensation Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his punch unscathed! ¡°Trash!¡± Qiao Feng slowly spat out two words. These two wordspletely infuriated the Third Prince! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Two more punches were thrown out, but Qiao Feng still didn¡¯t move! Not to mention hurting him, he couldn¡¯t even push him back in the slightest! ¡°Three moves have passed. Next, it¡¯s my turn!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Qiao Feng kicked out with a strange smile! The third prince reached out to block. But¡­¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Crack¡­ A terrifying force collided with the Third Prince¡¯s arms and the sound of bones cracking instantly rang out! The Third Prince¡¯s entire body shot out like a cannonball! ¡°Your Highness!¡± Fortunately, the imperial expert¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. In a sh, he appeared in the Third Prince¡¯s path and caught the bloody Third Prince. However, the Third Prince had fainted because of his heavy injuries! The Third Prince! Defeated! This scene shocked countless people. Then¡­¡­ But the Third Prince! ¡°This is the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom? Number One trash¡­¡± ¡°No, the so-called number one person in the younger generation only has this bit of strength. The others are probably even more trash, so it should be a group of trash.¡± Qiao Fengughed savagely as he nced around. Perhaps it was because of the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s presence that Qiao Feng was extremely arrogant, not caring if this was the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s territory. ¡°Brat! What did you say!¡± The furious people of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom wished they could go up and tear Qiao Feng apart. However, the ck-robed old man on the Shadow Eagle made them stop thinking about it. That old man was a Nascent Soul expert, and it was extremely likely that he was not an ordinary Nascent Soul expert, but an existence above the 3rd level of Nascent Soul! ¡°What did you say? What I was talking about was naturally you bunch of trash from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom? This Holy Son is standing here! It¡¯s still three moves. Within three moves, I won¡¯t fight back. If any of you can make me take half a step back within three moves, I¡¯ll turn around and leave!¡± Qiao Feng was very arrogant. However, after defeating the Third Prince, who was known as the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, he was indeed qualified to be arrogant. There were people present who were able to defeat him. However, without exception, they were all experts from the older generation. None of the younger generation was a match for him. Even the Third Prince, who was known as the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, was not a match for him, let alone the others. ¡°This person is too arrogant.¡± Gui Yiyi, who was beside Xuan Yi, looked at Qiao Feng angrily. No matter what, she was also a member of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Qiao Feng¡¯s words had even offended her. If it wasn¡¯t for herck of strength, Gui Yiyi would teach this person a lesson. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been a long time since I called myself one of those amongst the younger generation. I¡¯ll also be of the younger generation now.¡± To be honest, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to take action. He wasn¡¯t a nosy person either. Moreover, it had been a long time since Xuan Yi had treated himself as one of the younger generation. His strength had already surpassed the so-called younger generation by far. Even the number one among the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the Third Prince, was pitifully weak in front of Xuan Yi. Thus, when Xuan Yi saw the excitement of the younger generation, he did not want to join them. Otherwise, no one else would be able to y. However, as soon as Qiao Feng said those words, Xuan Yi could no longer stay still. Qiao Feng¡¯s subsequent words were aimed at not only the Third Prince but all the people of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. No matter what, Xuan Yi was also a member of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Qiao Feng¡¯s words naturally cursed him! Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t pretend that he hadn¡¯t heard it. Since he had already scolded himself, Xuan Yi naturally couldn¡¯t pretend that he hadn¡¯t heard him. With a step forward, Xuan Yi looked at Qiao Feng not far away and said: ¡°One strike.¡± Qiao Feng had also noticed Xuan Yi. After his words, Xuan Yi was the only one who dared to stand up. It was difficult for Qiao Feng to not notice him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Looking at Xuan Yi, Qiao Feng was puzzled. Xuan Yi shook his head and smiled as he exined, ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat you with one strike, then I, Xuan Yi, am ipetent.¡± ____________ Tl Note:- So half way through tl we changed the Cultivation names which you are reading from the first chapter is redo of Chapters which we did even before realizing the novel (don¡¯t worry you don¡¯t need to read again) but if by mistake if we forget somewhere you can ping me(ilovecats) on server and I will correct that. Also we changed Zhennan Province to Southern Province (Zhennan means Southern it¡¯s a same thing but southern is more English sounding which I like to keep for easy remembering) and if I forget somewhere ping me. Chapter 30 - The Chosen of the Azure Ranking Chapter 30 - The Chosen of the Azure Ranking Chapter 30. The Chosen of the Azure Ranking ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­¡± Qiao Fengughed wildly! ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in the past few years!¡± ¡°One strike, to defeat me? Ever since I entered the Azure Ranking, you have been the first person who dares to act so arrogantly in front of me. Should I praise you for your courage? Or should I praise you for being reckless? Today, I want to see how you defeated me!¡± Qiao Feng¡¯s voice was cold and stern. ¡°What! The Azure Ranking!¡± ¡°Qiao Feng is a Chosen on the Azure Ranking!¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible! How could the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms possibly have a Chosen on the Azure Ranking!¡± Wave after wave of exmations sounded from the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t me the people around him for being so shocked. It was just that Qiao Feng¡¯s words, ¡°Ever since I entered the Azure Rankings,¡± had caused so much shock to everyone. The Azure Ranking was a list of geniuses in the entire Azure Region. No one who could be ranked on the rankings was not a genius among geniuses! The Azure Rankings had a total of 1,000 ces. It seemed that there were quite a few, but one had to know how big the Azure Region was? How many kingdoms did it contain? How many people of the younger generations? Ten billion? A hundred billion? From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to enter the Azure Ranking. Normally, the so-called Chosen of the Azure Ranking were legendary existences in the eyes of many people in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. They had heard of them, but they had never seen them with their own eyes. Throughout the history of the Nine Kingdoms, they had never heard of anyone who had entered the Azure Ranking. The third prince was a genius, right? Not to mention having a Spirit Body, he had already broken through to the Soul Condensation Realm at the age of twenty-five. Such talent and strength could rank high even in the Nine Kingdoms. However, even he was far away from the so-called Azure Ranking. Thepetition on the Azure Rankings was extremely intense. Those who were able to enter the rankings were at least at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm¡­¡­ Late-stage Soul Condensation Realm! In other words, Qiao Feng was at least at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm! This was still referring to his realm! Notbat strength! It could be imagined that who among the geniuses who were able to ascend the Azure Rankings didn¡¯t have any battle prowess that surpassed their Realm? It waspletely different from the Third Prince¡¯s current breakthrough in the Soul Condensation realm. As everyone knew, the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the harder it was to fight across Realms. Although the Third Prince, who was currently at the first level of the Soul Condensation Realm, was able to fight a few second-level Soul Condensation Realm experts, at most hisbat strength was at the third level of the Soul Condensation Realm. Between the third to fourth levels of the Soul Condensation Realm was a barrier that represented the difference between the early-stage and the mid-stage, and between the sixth and seventh levels was also a barrier, this barrier separated the mid-stage from thete-stage. There was a difference between the early-stage and the middle-stage. After the third level of the Soul Condensation Realm, it would be extremely difficult to enter a realm crossing battle. As for the Chosen on the Azure Rankings, they were still able to fight across realms at thete-stages of the Soul Condensation Realm. One could imagine how monstrous they were. Thus, even though the Third Prince seemed to be extremely monstrous,pared to the so-called Chosen of the Azure Ranking, the difference was far greater than it seemed. From this, it wasn¡¯t for the people around him to be so shocked when they learned that Qiao Feng was a Chosen on the Azure Ranking. No wonder Qiao Feng was so arrogant. His eyes were clear, and he didn¡¯t care about the Third Prince or even the people of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that as a Chosen of the Azure Ranking, he was indeed qualified to do so. It was no wonder that the Third Prince could not withstand a single blow before him. ¡°What a joke?¡± The expression on Xuan Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all after learning that Qiao Feng was a Chosen on the Azure Ranking. ¡°Buzz!¡± He stretched out his hand, and arge hand of spiritual power instantly formed. Before Qiao Feng could react, he grabbed him in his spiritual hand. No matter how much Qiao Feng struggled, he was unable to break free. ¡°Let me ask you, is it easy tough?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Feng, who was grabbed by the spiritual power hand, looked at Xuan Yi in shock. What speed was this! Just now, at the same time that his spiritual power was grabbing at him, it wasn¡¯t that Qiao Feng didn¡¯t react, but rather that he had reacted. His speed was just too fast! Just as Qiao Feng was about to react, it was already toote. He could only watch as therge hand of spiritual power held him tightly. ¡°Nascent Soul! You¡¯re a Nascent Soul expert!¡± Qiao Feng seemed to have seen a ghost. This person in front of him was about the same age as him, and he was even younger than him. He was a Nascent Soul expert? How was that possible! One must know that there were only a handful of Nascent Soul geniuses on the Azure Ranking. Could this person be one of them? No, it was impossible. Qiao Feng knew all the monsters in the top twenty, and he had seen them before. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t among them! At this moment, Qiao Feng finally realized that he had kicked the iron te. Qiao Feng suddenly remembered what his master had said. ¡°Disciple, your talent is among the top in the entire Azure Region. The 961st ce on the Azure Ranking isn¡¯t your limit.¡± ¡°However, you must remember that you must not be arrogant. This world is far from as simple as you think.¡± ¡°The Azure Ranking doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°Number one on the Azure Ranking doesn¡¯t mean that you are number one in the Azure Region.¡± ¡°Not all geniuses care about those false names on the Azure Rankings.¡± When Qiao Feng heard his master¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t take them seriously. But now, after recalling his master¡¯s words, Qiao Feng realized that his master had not lied to him. Even though Xuan Yi before him wasn¡¯t a Chosen on the Azure Ranking, it could be said that it was easy for him to enter the Azure Ranking. Moreover, with his strength, if he were topete for the Azure Ranking, he would be able to enter the top twenty! Even the top ten! ¡°Qiao Feng¡­¡­ he lost, and he only used one move!¡± At this moment, everyone in the surroundings reacted as well. They all looked at Xuan Yi, their eyes filled with shock. They were even more shocked than when Qiao Feng had defeated the Third Prince in one move. ¡°My Heavenly Wind Kingdom has such a monstrous existence? Why have I never heard of this before?¡± ¡°Twenty-year-old Nascent Soul Realm, this ¡­¡­¡± At this moment, the ck-robed middle-aged man on the Shadow Eagle also reacted. He looked at Qiao Feng who was held in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand like a little chick. A terrifying pressure instantly swept out! ¡°Brat! Let him go!¡± The terrifying aura caused the hearts of many people around them to tremble slightly. ¡°Nascent Soul Realm 5th level!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm! But it¡¯s about the same! The ck-robed man was a peak fourthyer Nascent Soul Realm expert with half a step into the fifthyer.¡± At the peak of the fourth level of Nascent Soul Realm, experts of this level were among the top experts within the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Previously, they had guessed that the ck-robed middle-aged man wasn¡¯t simple, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be a peak fourth level Nascent Soul Realm expert. Most of the experts present were only at the first and second levels of the Nascent Soul Realm. There was only one person in the 3rd level of the Nascent Soul Realm the imperial elder behind the third prince. Although the ck-clothed middle-aged man was only one person, if they fought, even all the Nascent Soul Realm experts present were far from his match. At the peak of the fourth level of Nascent Soul Realm, even among the ten great sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, he would be considered as a Grand Elder. An existence of this level was arranged by Qiao Feng¡¯s side to protect him. It could be seen how much the ck Fiend School valued Qiao Feng. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at the ck-clothed middle-aged man. Originally, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to kill Qiao Feng. He only wanted to teach him a lesson because he was too arrogant. But now, Xuan Yi had changed his mind. ¡°How dare you touch him! I will ughter your entire n!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± As soon as the ck-robed middle-aged man finished speaking, Xuan Yi crushed Qiao Feng in his spiritual power hand. ¡°I hate people threatening me the most.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Who are you?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Yi grabbed at the air and a spiritual sword was instantly held in his hand. He shed at the ck-robed middle-aged man on the Shadow Eagle! The sword attack that was surrounded by the vast sword intent transformed into a streak of light that shed towards the ck-robed middle-aged man! ¡°Sword Intent! This is Sword Intent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the embryonic form of sword intent! This is the true sword intent!¡± ¡°Just who is this white-robed youth!¡± The ck-clothed middle-aged man was also startled by Xuan Yi¡¯s vast sword strike. He naturally recognized the sword intent and the aura that Xuan Yi emanated when he shed out that sword allowed him to see Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation! Nascent Soul Realm 3rd level! The ck-clothed middle-aged man¡¯s heart sank! If it was only the 3rd level Nascent Soul Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. After all, he was a true peak fourth level Nascent Soul Realm expert. He was only a step away from the fifth level. However, a third level Nascent Soul Realm Expert that hadprehended Sword Intent was something that he couldn¡¯t ignore. Although he wasn¡¯t a sword cultivator, he knew how terrifying sword intent was. Moreover, within the boundless sword radiance that assaulted him, he felt the intent of death! This meant that this sword was already enough to threaten him! ¡°Lightning Sound Palm!¡± The ck-clothed middle-aged man couldn¡¯t be bothered to be shocked. He suddenly threw out a palm, intending to scatter the sword light that Xuan Yi shed out! ¡°Boom!¡± Originally, they had thought that this would be a close fight, but the next scene caused everyone, including the ck-robed middle-aged man, to realize that they were thinking too much. The vast and mighty sword aura was as if it could easily tear apart the ck-clothed middle-aged man¡¯s Lightning Sound Palm. It shed down at the ck-clothed middle-aged man! The ck-clothed middle-aged man with a stunned expression could only watch helplessly as the terrifying sword shed towards him. That palm strike earlier was already his strongest martial technique. He had used this technique to defeat countless experts at the same level. He originally thought that once this palm was released, even if it wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat Xuan Yi, it would at least be able to fight to a draw, right? However, reality proved that he had overestimated himself. At the same time, he had underestimated the terrifying power of a sword cultivator who hadprehended Sword Intent. The sword light covered the ck-clothed middle-aged man and hacked into the sky. Only after a long-distance did it slowly dissipate. At the same time, the ck-robed-robed middle-aged man. ¡°Gulu ¡­¡­¡± An elder at the Nascent Soul Realm level couldn¡¯t help but swallow. The shock in his heart was indescribable. Facing the Chosen of the Azure Ranking, Qiao Feng, he only used one strike. Facing the ck-robed old man at the peak of the fourthyer of Nascent Soul Realm, the ck Fiend School expert still only used one strike! ¡°Boom!¡± Just as everyone was in shock, an enormous sound rang out from the entrance to the secret realm. The secret realm opened! ¡°The secret realm has opened. Let¡¯s go!¡± As the entrance to the secret realm opened, countless people swarmed in. In just a few breaths¡¯ time, all the previously overcrowded entrances from number 1 to number 136 had already lost more than half its people. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± The sword in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand dissipated. After giving Gui Yiyi a warning, he transformed into a streak of light and charged into the entrance of the secret realm. Because regardless of whether they entered at the same time or not, they would be randomly teleported to various locations within the secret realm, so there was no need to enter with Gui Yiyi and the others. In any case, after entering, they would be randomly teleported away. The probability of being teleported to the same location was pitifully low, almost negligible. Chapter 31 - In three breaths, he would die before he could think of escaping! Chapter 31 - In three breaths, he would die before he could think of escaping! Chapter 31. In three breaths, he would die before he could think of escaping! When he opened his eyes again, Xuan Yi discovered that he was no longer in the Purple Moon Forest, but in apletely new world. At first nce, this world was not much different from the outside world. There were mountains, water, and trees. However, after a bit of careful observation, one would discover that this world was still very different from the outside world. The biggest difference was the difference in the density of spiritual power. In the world within the Purple Moon Mystery Territory, the degree of spiritual power was about two to three times more intense than in the outside world. In other words, one day here was equivalent to two or three days in the outside world. However, practically no one would waste their precious time on cultivation after entering the Purple Moon Secret Realm. The Purple Moon Secret Realm had many treasures, and it was filled with many opportunities. There was even the Purple Moon inheritance. The Purple Moon Secret Realm only opened for seven days. After seven days, the Purple Moon Secret Realm would close. During these seven days, no one would be so foolish as to waste these seven days training here. Even if the spiritual energy was three times denser than the outside world, it was only equivalent to cultivating in the outside world for more than twenty days. The benefits weren¡¯t that great. But if he was able to find some treasures and opportunities within the Violet Moon Secret Realm¡­ Apart from that, Xuan Yi could also sense that his spiritual sense was restricted by this world. All of the transmission techniques were useless, and the range of his spiritual sense was reduced from several dozen kilometers to only a few hundred meters. At this moment, Xuan Yi was currently within a secret forest. His vision was only able to extend a few dozen meters forward. ¡°Eh? It seems like my luck is pretty good. I¡¯ve gained something as soon as I entered.¡± His spiritual sense extended out. Although it was only a few hundred meters, Xuan Yi was still within the range of several hundred meters. He could sense a rich source of spiritual energy. Xuan Yi guessed that this should be a spirit herb. As for what kind of spirit herb it was, whether or not it was extremely valuable or not, he had yet to find out. Because he hadn¡¯t seen it, he still didn¡¯t know. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Ice Spirit Grass.¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he chuckled. Although he knew it was impossible. Regardless, it didn¡¯t matter. Whether it was the Ice Spirit Grass or not, he wanted it. As long as he could increase his own strength, helping himself, or perhaps even help his disciples, he would take all of them. As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Yi¡¯s body moved, and he directly rushed several hundred meters towards the location of the Spirit herb. ¡°Swoosh¡± ¡°Swoosh¡± ¡°Swoosh¡± In just a blink of an eye, Xuan Yi arrived at this ce. However! Xuan Yi was not the only one who appeared here at the same time! Apart from Xuan Yi, there were two others. An old man with white hair. As well as a man with a huge sword on his back. ¡°If you don¡¯t scram within three breaths, you will die!¡± The gray-haired old man coldly swept his gaze over Xuan Yi and the young man with the huge sword on his back. At the same time, the pressure on his body suddenly swept out. ¡°Nascent soul Realm!¡± The man with the huge sword on his back narrowed his eyes. Without saying a word, he moved and left without looking back. As for Xuan Yi, he remained unmoved. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re dying.¡± The old man snorted coldly and pped out with his palm. ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying Spiritual Energy was like a mountain pressing down on a mountain as it ruthlessly smashed down at Xuan Yi! ¡°Weng!¡± At the same time, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. A huge sword formed from spiritual power shot out from the sky and collided with the iing palm strike! ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The palm and sword collided, causing a deafening boom. The terrifying shockwaves of the collision broke therge trees. In mid-air, the old man let out a muffled groan. He took dozens of steps back, and blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Sword Intent!¡± The old man stared fixedly at Xuan Yi and spat out two words. ¡°Oh?¡± The fact that Xuan Yi was unable to kill the old man with a single strike surprised him. He could feel that the old man¡¯s cultivation base was the same as the ck Fiend School expert he had killed earlier. He was at the peak of the fourth level of the Nascent soul Realm. At the same level, the ck Fiend Sect expert was unable to withstand a single strike from his hand. However at the same level, the old man before him was far stronger than the ck Fiend School¡¯s expert. ¡°That¡¯s right, but that¡¯s all.¡± As soon as Xuan finished speaking, another sword of spiritual power condensed from above his head. This strike looked exactly the same as the previous one. However, the old man could clearly sense how terrifying this strike was. It was far more terrifying than the previous strike! ¡°Sacrifice!¡± A crystal-clear jade te flew out from the old man¡¯s sleeve and pointed out with a finger. The jade te instantly shattered, transforming into a huge silver shield that blocked it! ¡°Boom!¡± The huge sword struck the silver shield, causing a loud explosion. ¡°Pu ¡­¡­¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed out of the old man¡¯s mouth. The old man¡¯s aura instantly became quite dim. Clearly, his injuries weren¡¯t light. ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The silver shield hadn¡¯t been able to hold off the giant sword for long. In just two or three breaths, it began to crack. ¡°Dammit!¡± The old man cursed angrily and took out another jade te. Two life-saving trump cards were used! The old man¡¯s heart was dripping with blood. These two jade tes were only obtained after he had paid a great price. Now, he had no choice but to use them both. ¡®No need, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to give up for today.¡¯ A wisp of determination shed through his eyes as the old man¡¯s finger pointed at the jade te he had just activated. The jade te shattered and the old man transformed into a streak of light that shot into the sky! ¡°Buzz!¡± After the huge sword broke through the silver shield, it flew towards the old man, but¡­¡­ The old man¡¯s speed was simply too fast. The distance between their fingertips was visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the old man¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared into the sky. ¡°His strength isn¡¯t that great, but he has quite a few life-saving techniques.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head, but did not mind. It didn¡¯t matter whether the old man was killed or not, as long as he obtained the Cloud Mist Grass. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze turned downwards. The Cloud Mist Grass was still intact. Even the shockwaves from Xuan Yi¡¯s battle with the old man did not cause any damage. Cloud Mist Grass, Fourth Grade Spirit Grass, and among the Fourth Grade Spirit Grasses, they were all extremely precious existences. Its effects were extremely domineering. After using the Nascent soul Realm, the expert could increase his cultivation by a small level. A small realm at the Nascent soul Realm level! ¡°Good luck.¡± After carefully removing the Cloud Mist Grass, Xuan Yi revealed a slight smile. His luck was indeed not bad. One had to know that in the outside world, in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, this Cloud Mist Grass was something that one could not find. It was not something that one could buy with money. The spirit herbs were divided into nine ranks, the lowest in the first rank, and the highest in the ninth rank. As for the Cloud Mist Grass, it belonged to the fourth rank of the spirit herbs, and it was also a rtively precious existence among the fourth rank spirit herbs. After picking off the Cloud Mist Grass, Xuan did not keep it. Instead, he swallowed it in one gulp. Within the Purple Moon Secret Realm, the stronger one was, the better. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think that he was already invincible within the Purple Moon Secret Realm. A peak 9th level Nascent soul Realm expert¡¯s family would be tempted by even some high level Nascent soul Realm experts. A warm current swept through his entire body. Xuan Yi could clearly sense that his cultivation base had risen from the initial third stage Nascent soul Realm to the middle third stage Nascent soul Realm. At the same time, there was an increase in his strength! Originally, Xuan Yi had guessed that his strength should be slightly stronger than the peak of the fifth level of the Nascent soul Realm, but he would not be a match for an expert of the sixth level of the Nascent soul Realm. But now, Xuan Yi felt that he would be able to fight even an early sixth level Nascent soul Realm expert! Chapter 32 - Did I let you speak? Chapter 32 - Did I let you speak? Chapter 32. Did I let you speak? Facts proved that one¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t be that great all the time. In the next few hours, Xuan had encountered quite a few spiritual herbs, but he hadn¡¯t encountered many. Moreover, they were all grade two or three spiritual herbs, which were helpful to his disciples. However, they were of little help to Xuan Yi, who had already reached the Nascent soul Realm. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Just as Xuan Yi was feeling depressed, several auras suddenly appeared within his spiritual sense, and they were rapidly approaching him. There were a total of five auras within Xuan Yi¡¯s Divine Sense. Two of them were fleeing, while three were chasing. ¡°Kill him.¡± Although it had only been a few hours, Xuan Yi was no longer surprised by this type of pursuit. He had seen too many people in the past few hours. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to it, and Xuan Yi¡¯s foot lightly tapped the ground, he intended to leave this ce. ¡°Eh?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s figure, that was about to leave, suddenly stopped. The reason was none other than those who were being chased had already appeared in his sight. This wasn¡¯t the key point. The key point was that the man and woman who were being chased¡­ They wore the clothes of the Sword Profound Sect. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know this man or woman. There were too many disciples in the vast Sword Profound Sect, so Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t remember everyone. However, there was no doubt that these two were disciples of the Sword Profound Sect. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t pretend that he hadn¡¯t seen them. With a movement, Xuan continued and appeared in front of the two disciples of the Sword Profound Sect. The figure who had suddenly blocked the path ahead startled the two of them. However, when they saw the appearance of the person in front of them, a trace of ecstasy instantly shed across their faces. ¡°Elder Xuan!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who were they? Why are they chasing after the two of you?¡± Xuan Yi raised his head and looked at the three people chasing after them. The three of them were all wearing the same uniform. They were from the same power. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve moved to save these people?¡± Among the three, the leader sized Xuan Yi up from head to toe, let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t forget the strange aura. ¡°Pfft!¡± With a finger, a de instantly split the person who spoke into two. Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was somewhat cold. ¡°Did I let you speak?¡± ¡°Elder Xuan! Kill them! They killed Senior Brother Mo and Senior Brother Luo!¡± The eyes of the two disciples of the Sword Profound Sect were bloodshot, and their voices were filled with hatred! ¡°Bang!¡± Xuan Yi no longer hesitated when he heard this. With a palm strike, he directly smashed the remaining two into nothingness. Seeing this, the male disciple¡¯s tightly clenched hand finally rxed. ¡°Junior Brother Mo! Senior Brother Luo! Did you see that! Elder Xuan has avenged you all!¡± ¡°Tell me, what is going on.¡± ¡°Elder Xuan, this is the case ¡­¡­¡± The one who spoke was not the male disciple, but the female disciple. Under this female disciple¡¯s exnation, Xuan Yi finally understood what had happened. At the same time, he learned their names. The man¡¯s name was Wang Tao, an inner disciple of the Sword Profound Sect. He was at the first level of the Qi Foundation Realm. The woman was called Lu Ying. She was at the second level of the Qi Foundation realm. She was also an inner disciple of the Sword Profound Sect. Their luck could be said to be heaven-defying. Not only did they encounter fellow disciples not long after they entered the secret realm, but there was also more than one of them. After all, Xuan Yi had entered the secret realm for so long. Before the two of them, he hadn¡¯t encountered a single person from the Sword Profound Sect. Of course, if it was just like that, luck could not be described as heaven-defying. What truly defied the heavens was that not long after the four of them met, they found an enormous opportunity. A Silver Moon Fruit Tree! That¡¯s right, not the Silver Moon Fruit, but the Silver Moon Fruit Tree! One had to know that the Silver Moon Fruit was a rare existence among the Fourth Grade Spirit Fruits. Although its uses were different, its value was not lower than the Cloud Mist Grass that Xuan Yi had consumed earlier, it might have been even higher. The Silvermoon Fruit wasn¡¯t able to directly raise a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base. Its effect was to increase the probability of breaking through to the Nascent soul Realm by a third. Although he couldn¡¯t directly increase his strength, to a certain extent, the Silver Moon Fruit was much more valuable than Cloud Mist Grass. This was especially true for those at the peak of the ninth level of the Soul condensation Realm. One had to know how many people were extremely poor, unable to break through the Nascent soul Realm. Nascent Soul Realm was a realm that many people dreamt of. Although the probability of increasing by one third was not one hundred percent, it was already extremely heaven-defying. After all, the Nascent soul Realm bottleneck wasn¡¯t that easy to breakthrough. Not even one in ten peak ninth-level Soul condensation Realm could breakthrough. However, if there were ten Silver Moon Fruits, at least three or four of them would be able to sessfully breakthrough to the Nascent soul Realm. Even if there was only one spirit fruit of this level, it was enough to arouse the hearts of countless people. ording to Wang Tao and Lu Ying, the Silver Moon Fruit Tree was veryrge. It had at least a hundred Silver Moon Fruits. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Nearly a hundred Silver Moon Fruits were enough to make any faction in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom go crazy! Not to mention anything else, the fact that any of the ten great sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom had obtained nearly a hundred Silver Moon Fruits was enough to multiply their strength by several times! The ecstatic four immediately went up the tree and began to pick the fruits. The Silver Moon Fruit wasn¡¯trge. Although the four of them didn¡¯t have rings of holding, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to take more than twenty of them. However, their luck didn¡¯tst long. When the four of them picked nearly a third of the Silvermoon Fruit Tree, something unexpected happened. Other than the four of them, another person had found this ce! Moreover, there was not only one person who hade, but six others! The six of them wore uniforms just like Wang Tao and Lu Ying. Not only were there more people than them, but the weakest of the six of them was also at the second level of the Qi Foundation Realm and the strongest one was even at the sixth level of Qi Foundation! He was even stronger than Senior Brother Luo, who was the strongest among the four of them! ¡°Hand over your Silver Moon Fruit and scram! For the sake of the Silvermoon Fruit, I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡± Senior Brother Luo remained unmoved when he heard this. He spoke to Wang Tao and the others behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll stop them. You guys go.¡± A wisp of determination shed through Senior Brother Luo¡¯s eyes. The disparity in strength was too great. If they fought, they would die. Only then could Wang Tao, Lu Ying, and Mo Cheng escape. As for that person¡¯s nonsense. If they handed over the Silver Moon Fruit they would be allowed to leave. Just listen to that. Senior Brother Luo was not a three-year-old. Even if they handed over the Silver Moon Fruit, would these six people let them go? What a joke. They would not let the four of them go. The reason for that was because they hadn¡¯t finished picking the Silver Moon Fruit from the Silver Moon Fruit Tree. After upying this ce, they would pick it. To sessfully harvest the Silver Moon Fruit and not expose the location of the Silver Moon Fruit Tree, the four of them would undoubtedly die. How could they let them leave? Chapter 33 - Revenge! Chapter 33 - Revenge! Chapter 33. Revenge! ¡°Senior Brother Luo!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Senior Brother Luo let out a furious roar. The three of them turned pale and fled. ¡°Escape? Can you escape?¡± The man at the sixth level of Qi Foundation sneered and said to the five people behind him ¡°Leave this person to me. I¡¯m leaving those three to you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The five of them agreed and prepared to chase after him. However, how could Senior Brother Luo let them chase after them so easily? After a fiery-red medicinal pill was consumed by Senior Brother Luo, a terrifying fluctuation emanated from his body. ¡°Oh? A pill that burns spiritual power?¡± The man at the sixth level of the Qi Foundation Realm frowned slightly. ¡°Get lost!¡± His eyes gradually turned red as Senior Brother Luo shed out with his sword. The sword light that he released directly stopped the five people who wanted to kill him! A great battle erupted! Senior Brother Luo, who had burned his spiritual power, was at the sixth level of the Qi Foundation realm. He was trying his best to fight for time so that the others could escape. Unfortunately¡­¡­ Even if he burned his spiritual power, Senior Brother Luo¡¯s strength was onlyparable to that of the leader. Besides the leader, there were five other people as well. Even though the strength of those five people was not as great as the leader, they were still at the third or fourth levels of the Qi Foundation Realm. Under the attack of the six of them, Senior Brother Luo didn¡¯tst too long before he was stabbed through his chest by one of them! The following situation was as Xuan Yi saw. The three of them were madly pursued. On the way, Junior Brother Mo was only at the peak of the eighth level of Qi Condensation. His speed was too slow and he died miserably at the hands of his opponent. The difference in strength caused the distance between the two sides to shrink closer and closer. If Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t appeared in time, it wouldn¡¯t have taken long for Wang Tao and Lu Ying to be caught. ¡°Do you still remember the location of the Silver Moon Fruit Tree?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were somewhat cold. ¡°We remember!¡± Lu Ying nodded. ¡°Revenge!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The location of the Silver Moon Fruit Tree was not far away. In addition to Xuan Yi¡¯s Nascent soul Realm¡¯s speed, they arrived in less than ten minutes. Xuan Yi and the others arrived at the same time. The eleven people who were picking Silver Moon Fruits on the Silver Moon Fruit Tree also discovered them. Xuan Yi nced at the eleven people, five more than Wang Tao and Lu Ying had described. It seemed that those who Wang Tao, Lu Ying, and the others saw earlier were not all of them. Furthermore, Xuan Yi discovered that the strongest among them was not the sixth level Qi Foundation realm expert Wang Tao and Lu Ying had mentioned. Instead¡­ It was a Nascent soul Realm expert! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm expert! It was an old man, an old man who appeared to be very old but had ck hair. ¡°It¡¯s you two brats! You guys didn¡¯t die? It was fine if you didn¡¯t die, but you still dared toe back! Where¡¯s Junior Brother Huang and the others?¡± The appearance of Xuan Yi and the others caused the ten or so people who were picking fruit trees to stop their actions at the same time. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice did not carry the slightest emotion. ¡°You killed him?¡± The one who spoke wasn¡¯t the Nascent soul Realm elder, but a handsome young man. His voice seemed to be questioning. Faced with his question, Xuan Yi merely nced at him and punched out! ¡°Bang!¡± The terrifying power instantly tore the young man into a bloody mist! There were no bones left! ¡°Senior Brother Ping!¡± Other than the Nascent soul Realm old man, the remaining ten looked at Xuan Yi in fear. ¡°Impudent!¡± His subordinates were killed in front of him. The ck-haired old man let out a furious roar and was about to attack. However, Xuan Yi had already shed out before he took action! The vast sword light carried sword intent as if it was about to break through the sky. Wherever the sword light passed, it seemed as if space itself had be distorted. ¡°This is¡­ Sword Intent!¡± The old man arrived quickly and disappeared even faster. However, he was not sent flying by Xuan Yi¡¯s sh. Instead¡­ He retreated! After Xuan Yi shed out, the ck-haired old man felt as if he was surrounded by a sense of impending death. He only had one thought in his mind as he looked at the sword light that had distorted the void. Escape! That¡¯s right! He could not take this strike head-on! He definitely couldn¡¯t ept it! The white-robed youth was not only stronger than him, he was also more than a level and a half stronger. A pure white pill was swallowed. The old man¡¯s entire body was suffused with white light. At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light was already in front of him! ¡°Chi!¡± However, the scene he had imagined didn¡¯t appear. The sword light streaked across the old man¡¯s body, but no blood was spilled. The old man¡¯s figure began to be illusory after being shed by the sword light. ¡°Afterimage!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to the horizon. The ck-haired old man¡¯s figure had appeared on the horizon. ¡°These old fellows aren¡¯t that powerful. They do have quite a few escape methods though.¡± Xuan Yi was somewhat speechless. ¡°But can you escape?¡± Xuan Yi sneered and turned into a ray of light as he chased after him. Earlier, someone had escaped from his hands. This kind of thing was enough once. One more thing was that the person from before was indeed quite capable of escaping. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t chase after him because he wasn¡¯t confident that he would be able to stop him, so he simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase after him. But it was different now. The ck-haired old man¡¯s escape methods were iparable to the previous one. Xuan Yi was confident that he could catch up. There was one more point! These people had killed disciples of his Sect! With this, Xuan Yi could not allow any of them to leave alive! Xuan Yi¡¯s figure disappeared, but he left a sentence for Wang Tao and Lu Ying. ¡°Search for the Silver Moon Fruits on their bodies, then find a ce nearby to hide and wait for me to return.¡± ¡°Elder Xuan!¡± ¡°They¡­¡± Lu Ying called out. She wanted to tell Xuan Yi that the remaining nine people had yet to be killed. However, before she could finish speaking, Wang Tao interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout. They¡­ are all already dead.¡± Lu Ying followed his gaze. Although the nine people under the Silver Moon Tree were still standing, they didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of life in their bodies. Upon closer inspection, a streak of blood appeared on their necks. Chapter 34 - A single sword attack coming from the west! It pierced through the battlefield! Chapter 34 - A single sword attacking from the west! It pierced through the battlefield! Chapter 34. A single sword attacking from the west! It pierced through the battlefield! ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± In the sky, two streaks of light were madly chasing. It was Xuan Yi and a ck-haired old man. The ck-haired old man had used some life-preservation method, and his speed had be extremely fast. Of course, Xuan Yi was chasing after him and was even faster! The current Xuan Yi was like a sharp sword. The distance between him and the ck-robed old man was rapidly closing in! ¡°Dammit!¡± The old man cursed angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all of my wealth so spare my life.¡± Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, the old man said. ¡°After I kill you. The things on your body will still be mine.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice slowly rang out. Let this old man go? That was impossible. This group of people had killed people who were in his sect. How could Xuan Yi let him off? ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Xuan Yi estimated the distance between him and the ck hair old man before shing out with his sword! ¡°Buzz!¡± A vast sword shadow formed from above the ck-haired old man¡¯s head and instantly killed him! ¡°No!¡± After a miserable howl, the old man¡¯s body was instantly obliterated by the sword, disappearing from this world. He grabbed the ring of holding that the old man had left behind. ¡°Poor bastard.¡± After Xuan Yi forcefully wiped away the divine sense left behind by the other party, his divine sense entered. However, Xuan Yi was somewhat disappointed. The ck-haired old man was not as rich as he had imagined. Xuan Yi had originally thought that this Nascent soul Realm expert wasn¡¯t an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm expert, so he wouldn¡¯t be too shabby. In the end¡­¡­ In the entire ring of holding space, apart from the fact that he didn¡¯t lose more than twenty Silver Moon Fruit, there were only a few martial arts weapons and other misceneous items left. Moreover, their grades weren¡¯t high. They were all low-grade martial arts and weapons. A mid-stage Nascent soul Realm made Xuan Yi speechless. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back. Themotion that erupted earlier wasn¡¯t small. It likely attracted quite a few people. Just Wang Tao and Lu Ying alone are unable to defend that Silver Moon Fruit tree.¡± After Xuan Yi muttered to himself, his body transformed into a streak of light once again. He returned to where the Silver Moon Fruit tree was. Earlier Xuan Yi had shed with that ck-haired old man. Even though it was a short period, how could a battle at the Nascent soul Realm¡¯s level make a little noise? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The truth was just as Xuan Yi had expected. Not long after Xuan Yi chased after the old man, Wang Tao and Lu Ying found more than twenty-seven Silver Moon Fruit from the nine dead. The two of them nced at the towering tree that had nearly fifty Silver Moon Fruit. They didn¡¯t want to linger. Instead, they nned to find a ce nearby to hide and wait for the Elder Xuan to return. There were nearly fifty Silver Moon Fruit on the Silver Moon Fruit tree. If allowed, Wang Tao and Lu Ying naturally hoped to leave after picking them. But¡­¡­ Time had not allowed it. There must have been quite a few people who had noticed themotion earlier. Quite a few people had gathered here from all directions. With the two of them, one at the second level of the Qi Foundation Realm and the other at the first level of the Qi Foundation Realm, they would not be able to defend this Silver Moon Fruit tree at all. They might be killed and the twenty-seven Silver Moon Fruits would be snatched off of their bodies. Thus, the two of them did not stay here any longer. After searching for the Silver Moon Fruits on the nine bodies, the two of them didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and prepared to leave. But¡­¡­ Just as they were about to leave, the sound of someone moving through the air echoed out. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± On the Silver Moon tree, Wang Tao and Lu Ying felt their hearts sink. They didn¡¯t care who those people were, so they turned around to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± The three people who suddenly appeared were stronger than Wang Tao and Lu Ying. They directly blocked their path! ¡°As expected, a treasure was born! This was¡­¡­ Silver Moon Fruits! Hiss¡­¡­¡± The one who spoke was a Brocade youth who was the leader of the three. He was not strong, only at the first level of the Qi Foundation realm. The ones that truly made Lu Ying and Wang Tao feel fear in their hearts was not this Brocade youth, but the two behind him! The strength of the two of them was far above that of the Brocade youth. It was not hard to tell from the aura they emitted. They were Soul Foundation experts! ¡°Young Sect Master, should I kill the two of them?¡± Behind the Brocade youth, a person stared fixedly at Wang Tao and Lu Ying. The killing intent in his eyes was obvious. ¡°Hehe, no need, no need. How many Silver Moon Fruit do you have on you? Give them all to this young master. Hahahahaha¡­¡­This young master is in a good mood today. I can spare your lives.¡± Looking at the thirty Silver Moon Fruit that Wang Tao and Lv Ying held in their arms, the youth was in a good mood. This was Silver Moon Fruit! Although he didn¡¯t need it, the Chaos God Sect behind him did! As for letting Wang Tao Lu Ying two go, it was indeed because Brocade youth was in a good mood. As for whether or not Wang Tao and Lu Ying would spread the news of the Silver Moon Fruit Tree after they left, that would no longer be a young man¡¯s problem. It was unknown how many people in the vicinity had noticed such a hugemotion earlier. News of the Silver Moon Fruit tree here was likely to spread throughout this region within a short period. In reality, even with two Soul Foundation level subordinates, the Brocade youth would not be arrogant enough to take all the Silver Moon Fruit here for himself. Brocade youth was not stupid. It was precisely because he was not stupid that he knew that this was impossible. Next, let alone Soul Foundation, even Nascent soul experts would not be surprised. Just the three of them wanted to take the Silver Moon Fruit from this Silver Moon Fruit tree for themselves. It was pure fantasy. As for Brocade youth, what he needed to do was to obtain these Silver Moon Fruit from Wang Tao and Lu Ying. That was enough. Nearly thirty Silver Moon Fruit had already arrived. After grabbing it, the three of them stopped picking the Silver Moon Fruit on the Silver Moon Fruit tree, and they didn¡¯t intend to stay here any longer. Instead, they directly left! The faster he walked, the better!The farther away the better! Next, a chaotic battle would erupt here. If he walked slowly, not to mention Silver Moon Fruit, he might not able to keep his life. Hearing this Wang Tao hesitated for a moment before slowly putting down the ten or so Silver Moon Fruit in his arms. ¡°I can give you a Silver Moon Fruits. However, I still have to warn you three. This Silver Moon Fruit is the possession of one of our elders. He will return to this ce soon¡­¡­ You three, have you all decided?¡± The one who spoke was not Wang Tao, but Lu Ying. She was unwilling. ¡°Scram!¡± The Brocade youth was toozy to pay attention to Lu Ying. Instead, he stared at the twenty or so Silver Moon Fruit with bright eyes. Looking at each other, Wang Tao and Lu Ying turned around and left. Wang Tao and Lu Ying left. Just as they left, sounds of fighting could be heard. He turned to look. There were a few more people under the Silver Moon Fruit tree where there had originally been the Brocade of the three youths, and their strength wasn¡¯t weak. The group of people seemed to have seen the Silver Moon Fruit, the Brocade youth, and three youths were holding in their hands. Both sides immediately began to fight. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Silver Moon Fruit! It¡¯s Silver Moon Fruit! Quick!¡± Wang Tao and Lu Ying didn¡¯t go far. Instead, they stayed at a ce not far from the Silver Moon Fruit tree. From where they were, one could see the current situation under the Silver Moon Fruit tree. In just a short moment, the number of martial artists rushing over from all directions had reached over a hundred. Moreover, this number was constantly increasing! A chaotic battle erupted for Silver Moon Fruit was unavoidable! Outside, Wang Tao and Lu Ying could be said to be terrified. He was even a little d that the two of them were out of the area. ¡°Junior Brother, look at that person!¡± Lu Ying pointed somewhere, Wang Tao followed her gaze, and her pupils contracted. In the direction Lu Ying pointed at, a high-level Soul Foundation Realm expert had been killed by arge number of people because he had obtained four Silver Moon Fruit! That was a real high-level Soul Foundation Realm expert! He died just like that! The two of them were terrified. A hundred people. Hundreds of people. Thousands of people. More and more people joined the fight. Silver Moon Fruit attraction was truly terrifying. Even though countless people knew that they might lose their lives, they still charged into the battlefield without any hesitation, only to seize a Silver Moon Fruit. As more and more people gathered, the number of experts naturally increased. The high-level Soul Foundation Realm was already an extremely powerful existence on the battlefield. But now, high-level Soul Foundation experts were also ughtered. Without doubt. Nascent soul experts had joined the battlefield! And there was more than one! Blood filled the air as countless corpses piled up. The surroundings of the Silver Moon Fruit tree, which was originally like an Immortal Realm, were now like purgatory in the mortal world! Wang Tao and Lu Ying had never seen such a scene before. ¡°Buzz!¡± Right at this moment, a strange change suddenly urred! A vast sword light shed out horizontally and at the Silver Moon Fruit tree! Chapter 35 - One strike to destroy thousands of enemies! Chapter 35 - One strike to destroy thousands of enemies! Chapter 35. One strike to destroy thousands of enemies! ¡°Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!¡± If the vast sword energies were like tofu, they would never be able to return where they passed! This vast sword strike stunned everyone around the Silver Moon Fruit tree. One strike! Thousands of people fell! In the vast battlefield, there were thousands of people, nearly a fifth less! Wherever the sword light passed, no matter how strong it was, whether it was at the Qi Foundation realm or the Soul condensation Realm, or even two ninth level Soul condensation Realm experts, they still couldn¡¯t survive this strike! What a domineering strike! At this moment, almost everyone stopped fighting in their hands. Their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the white-robed youth who slowly walked over from outside the battlefield. One person and one sword followed the gap that he had cut open, slowly walking over! ¡°This person is very powerful!¡± ¡°They are at least at the third-level of Nascent Soul!¡± On the battlefield, the expressions of over ten Nascent Soul experts were also grim. Although there were no less than ten Nascent Soul experts on the battlefield, they were all at the 1st and 2nd level of Nascent Soul. The sudden appearance of an existence at least at the third level of Nascent Soul naturally made them feel uneasy. ¡°Elder Xuan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Elder Xuan!¡± Wang Tao and Lu Ying immediately recognized the white-robed youth. If it wasn¡¯t Elder Xuan, who else would it be? Although they were excited, Wang Tao and Lu Ying did not step forward. At that moment, the dust had yet to settle. If they entered the battlefield, not only would they not give Elder Xuan any help, they would instead be burdens. ¡°These Silver Moon Fruit are mine.¡± As he walked under the Silver Moon Fruit tree, Xuan Yi swept his gaze around him, and his voice slowly rang out! When they heard this, the expressions of the thousands of people on the battlefield turned ugly. Even though it was only a short sentence, just like the sword he shed out earlier, how tyrannical was it? If it wasn¡¯t for that extremely overbearing sword strike from earlier, someone would probably have already struck it. Yours? What you said was yours? ¡°Friend, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong. If it¡¯s a one-on-one battle, any of us here would probably not be a match for you. However, you¡¯re a bit too overbearing.¡± The one who spoke was an old man at the peak of the second level of Nascent Soul. His strength was enough to rank among the ten Nascent Soul experts! ¡°Heh, what you said was yours? I said it was mine ¡­¡­¡± Another person spoke. At this moment, he was also a peak second stage Nascent Soul expert. He was no weaker than the old man who had spoken earlier. The others were somewhat frightened by Xuan Yi¡¯s earlier attack, but they were the exception. Although he couldn¡¯t do it, he wasn¡¯t scared out of his wits. No one might be a match for him in a single battle, but if the ten or so Nascent Soul experts joined forces, they might not be able to fight. ¡°Tyrannical? This Silver Moon Fruit tree was originally discovered by my people. Right now, I¡¯m merely taking back the things that belong to me. How could I be overbearing?¡± ¡°Furthermore, even if I am overbearing, what are you doing to me?¡± At this moment, the Xuan Yi didn¡¯t seem to be restrained at all because he faced too many enemies. ¡°Friend, what¡¯s the point? If you eat meat, you have to leave some soup for us, right? I have a proposal. You take one-third of the Silver Moon Fruit here, and we will fight for the remaining two thirds. How about it?¡± The one who spoke was the first old man to speak. An existence at least at the third level of Nascent Soul wasn¡¯t forced to do so. He didn¡¯t want to be an enemy. ¡°Scram!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s answer was very straightforward. Scram! It was originally his own. Why would he share it with you? How could you be worthy of this? ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no more to talk about. Then don¡¯t me us for bullying others!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s join hands to attack this person first!¡± The old man was also furious. As a Nascent Soul expert, when had he ever been so humble? It was fine to be low-key, but this person didn¡¯t appreciate it! Not even a third of them! Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t take one! ¡°No matter how many ants there are, they¡¯re still ants.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Yi shed out again! ¡°Buzz!¡± A sword shed out, destroying everything! That sword strike earlier was merely a warning. He wanted to use this to make these people retreat. After all, Xuan Yi was not someone who killed on a whim. As for this sword strike, Xuan Yi had nothing to be polite about. Since these people wanted to die, let them fulfill their wish! A terrifying Sword appeared in the shape of a crescent moon as it out horizontally. Wherever you passed, it didn¡¯t matter what sort of Nascent Soul realm you were! ¡°Not good! He¡¯s not at the third level of Nascent Soul!¡± The old man who was at the peak of the second level of Nascent Soul was shocked. When Xuan Yi took action, the old man thought that he was going to suffer. This terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation wasn¡¯t at the 3rd level of Nascent Soul! It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen a third level Nascent Soul expert take action before. Even a peak third level Nascent Soul expert wouldn¡¯t be able to off such a terrifying strike! The old man inwardlyined. If he had known that Xuan Yi was an expert at the fourth level of Nascent Soul, he would have turned around and left without a word! There wasn¡¯t even a single word of nonsense! If it was just the 3rd level of Nascent Soul, they might not be able to fight together. But if it was at the fourth level of Nascent Soul¡­¡­ There was no suspense in this battle! The third and fourth levels of Nascent Soul werepletely different! This was not only the difference between the early stage and the middle stage of Nascent Soul! Facing a fourth level Nascent Soul expert, even if they were only at the early stages, they wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against them. The old man felt regret. But what use was there to regret at this moment? Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying sword strike had already arrived. He couldn¡¯t dodge at all. He could only resist! ¡°Everyone! Use your most powerful attack!¡± The old man let out a furious roar and punched out first! ¡°Golden me Fist!¡± ¡°Nine Xuan swords!¡± ¡°Fierce Wind de!¡± Countless people shot out their strongest attacks in an attempt to block the terrifying attack. However, how could they defend when the attack was several times stronger than the previous sword strike, how could they be able to withstand it? ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± Countless attacks struck Sword, but they did not affect Sword in the slightest! Its speed was still that fast. As before, it was so devastating. ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± A Sword swept across the ground, killing and injuring everyone! At this moment, there was no difference between the Nascent Soul realm and the Qi Foundation realm. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike, both Qi Foundation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm experts could only die! After Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike, only half of the battlefield was left! Chapter 36 - Battlefield Harvester! All destroyed! Chapter 36 - Battlefield Harvester! All destroyed! Chapter 36. Battlefield Harvester! All destroyed! This included the peak second stage Nascent soul elder. A total of fifteen Nascent soul experts had perished! ¡°Escape! Run!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Then the two thousand people on the other half of the battlefield began to flee as if they had gone mad. ¡°This person¡¯s strength is simply too terrifying!¡± Outside the battlefield, quite a few people rushed over. There was nock of Nascent soul experts among them, but they only dared to watch from the outside, not daring to take half a step forward! Xuan Yi that world-shocking sword earlier hadpletely intimidated them. They were even a little happy that they had arrived a littlete¡­¡­ Otherwise¡­¡­ Who bullied others with more people? In front of absolute strength, it was simply a joke! Most of the people who had run away were very tactful. Before they left, they did not forget to throw down the Silver Moon Fruit they had snatched. Xuan Yi toozy to pay attention to these people. Some people tried to fish in troubled waters and carried the mentality of being lucky as they led Silver Moon Fruit along. But could these people leave? Even though he was within the secret realm and his spiritual sense was only a few hundred meters wide, this was enough for Xuan Yi to sense the entire battlefield. Who had Silver Moon Fruit hidden on his body? Xuan Yi had his eyes on them. Those who tried to fish in troubled waters were annihted by a single strand of sword qi! ¡°What are you staring at? Hurry and pick it up.¡± Only after Xuan Yi remained around the huge Silver Moon Fruit tree did Xuan Yi slowly turn to the stunned Wang Tao and Lu Ying. ¡°Yes¡­¡­Yes!¡± Wang Tao and Lu Ying couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath of cold air as they looked at the white-robed youth that seemed like a god of ughter. Who would have thought that the normally friendly, but rather cold, Elder Xuan in the sect would be so ruthless when facing their enemies. At the same time, they could feel the cruelty of this world. Of the thousands of people who had died, most of them were far stronger than the two of them. There was nock of experts at the Soul condensation Realm or even Nascent soul Realm. One had to know that even in Jian Xuan Zong, those experts were both vice sect masters and elders. However, in the eyes of Wang Tao and Lu Ying, the supreme experts were not even able to withstand a single strike from the Elder Xuan! Next, they picked Silver Moon Fruit. During this time, there were still quite a few people rushing over from all directions. When they saw the scene around that Silver Moon Fruit tree, which was like purgatory in the mortal world, they left hypocritically. About an hourter, Xuan Yi left with Wang Tao and Lu Ying two. The Silver Moon Fruit tree was still there. However, the Silver Moon Fruit on it had all been harvested. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sword Intent Peak It was a ce of fortune within the Purple Moon Secret. As the name suggests. The Sword Intent Peak was naturally the ce toprehend Sword Intent. The Purple Moon Secret realm had been activated for thousands of years. Although no one couldprehend Sword Intent from it, there were quite a few people who hadprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent from it. The Sword Intent Peak was not high, less than a thousand meters. It seemed to be no different from an ordinary mountain peak. The only difference was that there was a faint sword mark on the mountain peak. The sword marks emitted an intent that caused countless sword cultivators to go crazy. Sword Intent! A sword intent that had remained on the Sword Intent Peak for thousands of years! The expert who had left a sword mark on the Sword Will Peak must be a peerless sword cultivator who hadprehended Sword Intent! Sword Intent Peak, hence its name. It was unknown who left the sword marks. However, it didn¡¯t matter who left the sword marks on the Sword Intent Peak. What was important was whether they couldprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent. Although no one had been able toprehend Sword Intent from the Sword Intent Peak for thousands of years, it was more or less thought. Theoretically speaking, from this Sword Intent Peak, one couldprehend sword intent. However, it was very, very difficult¡­¡­ just Forget it. However, for too many people, it was enough toprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent. As for Sword Intent, just think about it. Over the thousands of years, many people had entered the Purple Moon Secret realm, and many hade to the Sword Intent Peak. However, none of them were able toprehend Sword Intent. From this, one could see how difficult it was. Around the Sword Intent Peak was a sea of people. Even some people who were not sword cultivators wanted to try their luck. If they truly possessed the talent of the Sword Dao andprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, even if they weren¡¯t sword cultivators, they would still be able to change their cultivation to the Sword Dao. By the time Xuan Yi and the five of them had arrived, tens of thousands of martial practitioners had gathered around the Sword Intent Peak. At a nce, they were densely packed, almost surrounding the Sword Intent Peak. The reason why it was five people, not three people, was becauseter in the secret realm, Xuan Yi and the others had encountered two more Sword Set disciples and brought them together. As soon as the group of five appeared, they saw a mountain at the center of the crowd. To be precise, they had seen the sword mark on the top! ¡°This is the second stage of sword intent!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Earlier, when they heard that there was a mountain that could allow people toprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent and even Sword Intent, Xuan Yi did not mind. If it was just a single level of sword intent, then it would be helpful to his sword intent cultivation, however, it would be negligible. But if it was the second level of sword intent, it would be different. The second level sword intent. If he was lucky enough toprehend it for a day and a half, he would be able to improve his current Sword Dao. The possibility of directly breaking through to the second level sword intent was very low, but it was possible to raise his sword intent to the peak of the first level! This trip was indeed useful. ¡°Eh?¡± Xuan Yi sound. ¡°All of you canprehend it here. I¡¯ll go back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Yi left. Originally, Xuan Yi had nned onprehending on the spot, but within his senses, he discovered a familiar aura¡­¡­ Lin Zhiyin! Speaking of which, Xuan Yi had not seen Lin Zhiyin for some time. Xuan Yi had three disciples, Wang Hu, Gui Yiyi, and Lin Zhiyin. Lin Zhiyin had been out for a while, but she hadn¡¯t returned to the sect before he had left. When she returned to Sword Sect, Xuan Yi happened to have gone to Half Moon City with Gui Yiyi and the others. He missed her by a hair. Xuan Yi saw Lin Zhiyin, but at this moment, there Lin Zhiyin was not alone. There was also a woman beside her. The woman¡¯s appearance was equally outstanding. Even though she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Lin Zhiyin, she was still an extremely beautiful woman. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t recognize her. The clothes she was wearing weren¡¯t of the Sword sect¡¯s clothing either. It was likely that she wasn¡¯t a member of the Sword Sect. At this moment, they seemed to be in trouble. Chapter 37 - This time, lets see how youll run! Chapter 37 - This time, let''s see how you''ll run! Chapter 37. This time, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll run! ¡°I advise the two of you to return this little beast to my Junior Sister. Otherwise, when our sect¡¯s Supreme Elder arrives, I¡¯m afraid that things won¡¯t be so easy to resolve.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly return it to me! If not, when my grandfather arrives, I¡¯ll tell him to peel off your skin. Do you two little b*tches have eyes but can¡¯t see? I¡¯ll tell grandpa to dig out your eyes. Don¡¯t you guys like to rob people? I¡¯ll let grandpa cut off both your hands and feet.¡± The person who spoke was a little girl who was only twelve or thirteen years old. She was quite cute, but the wordsing from her mouth were extremely malicious. She pointed at the woman beside Lin Zhiyin and fiercely threatened her. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person like you before. I found this little beast first, and It has already recognized me as its master. How could you be so shameless, little girl?¡± The woman beside Lin Zhiyin was called Zixuan. She was apanion Lin Zhiyin had met in the secret realm. At this moment, she was furious. Zixuan had never seen such a person before. On her shoulder stood a furry little beast, and it was extremely cute. She had encountered this little beast in the secret realm. At that time, Lin Zhiyin was also present. As for the little girl, they had met her a littleter. At first, things were fine. Then the little girl saw the cute little beast in her arms and wanted to buy it. However, Zixuan didn¡¯t want to sell it, she didn¡¯tck money. She was born into a wealthy family and was also the daughter of a n leader. How could sheck money? Coupled with the fact that she liked the little beast so much, the other party had already recognized her as the master. How could she be willing to sell it? Under the little girl¡¯s endless entanglement, Zixuan still didn¡¯t sell it. When that little girl saw this, she directly attacked Zixuan. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zixuan had been on guard long ago, she would have probably been ambushed by this little girl and the little beast would have been snatched away. The little girl was not weak. At such a young age, she was at the peak of the second stage of the Qi Foundation realm. Fortunately, Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin were not weak either. They were both at the peak of the second stage Qi Foundation realm too. With the two of them working together, the little girl was quickly driven off. Originally, Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin had thought that this matter would pass. However, they didn¡¯t expect that after arriving at the Sword Intent Peak, they would encounter this little girl again. Moreover, this time, the little girl was not alone. By her side, was a handsome young man. He seemed to be the little girl¡¯s senior brother. This time around, the little girl was even more shameless. She spoke nonsense, saying that the little beast belonged to her. She even said that Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin had snatched her little beast away. She was simply extremely shameless. Many people in the surroundings could see all of this. Everyone could tell that the little girl was lying. The little beast had recognized Zixuan as its master, and the little girl had even insisted that Zixuan had snatched it away. Even the little girl¡¯s senior brother knew this. He had known what kind of personality his junior sister had. But knowing was one thing. This junior sister of his was Elder Yang¡¯s granddaughter. Who was Elder Yang? One of the Supreme Elders of the Endless Gate. He was a peak level four Nascent Soul expert. Even the sect master was respectful to him. At the peak of the fourth level of Nascent Soul, he was one of the top experts in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom. With such a grandfather, one could imagine the little girl¡¯s position in the Endless Gate. Normally, she would be arrogant and despotic. This sort of behavior that turned ck and white upside down and forcefully robbed others was something she had done quite a bit. With the little girl¡¯s identity, there were more than a few who would be herckeys within the Endless Gate Sect. As for him, he was one of them. If that young ancestor had such a grandfather if he would help her he would be able to earn great achievements in the future. Therefore, even if he knew that this little beast was not little girls, he would still help the little girl snatch it back! Many people in the surroundings could see this. However, no one came forward to help Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin. The reason was also very simple. Many people knew this little girl. Or rather, they recognized the little girl¡¯s grandfather. Endless Gate, even though it wasn¡¯t one of the Ten Great Sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, it¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than the Ten Great Sects! Thus, even if someone wanted to fight for Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin, they didn¡¯t have the courage. This little girl¡¯s background was extremely terrifying. ¡°You lowly servant! You guys shouldn¡¯t just do it! Yes! When my grandfatheres, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± The little girl was still arrogant and despotic. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t defeat Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin, she would have already taken action to steal the little beast. However, it didn¡¯t matter. When Grandfather arrived, she would make these two sluts look good! ¡°So what if we don¡¯t? Not to mention not robbing you, even if that was the case, so what? Is my disciple is someone you can threaten?¡± Just as Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin were about to explode with anger, a cold male voice slowly sounded from not too far away. His words were even more arrogant and overbearing than the little girls! Not to mention not robbing you, even if that was the case, so what? This was none other than Xuan Yi. He could see what had happened earlier. ¡°Master!¡± Zixuan looked over at the voice. She saw the Xuan Yi slowly walking over. She did not know who the Xuan Yi was, and why he wanted to speak for them until the joyous voice of Lin Zhiyin rang out. ¡°Master?¡± Zixuan was a bit stunned. This white-robed youth who seemed to be about Lin Zhiyin¡¯s age was Lin Zhiyin¡¯s master? Was she sure he wasn¡¯t a senior brother? The appearance of the Xuan Yi immediately caused Lin Zhiyin to heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, she felt a bit wronged. This was the first time she had met such a shameless and unreasonable person. This person was still a little girl in her teens! When she heard that the other party¡¯s grandfather was about to arrive soon, although there was nothing on her face, she was still very nervous. Now that the Xuan Yi had arrived, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s heart which was beating rapidly finally calmed down. ¡°Who are you? What ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The little girl had just opened her mouth, but before she could finish speaking, she was pped by Xuan Yi. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and the right side of her face was swelling at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Wuu¡­¡­Wuw ¡­¡­¡± The little girl covered her face, tears welling up in her eyes as she stared in disbelief at Xuan Yi. ¡°You hit me! You dare hit me! You dare hit me!¡± It wasn¡¯t strange that the little girl¡¯s reaction was so exaggerated. It was truly shocking for her. Ever since she was young, she had been pampered, and she had never been beaten like this before. Not to mention beating her, no one even dared to frown at her. This attack could be said to have directly stunned her. ¡°Not only do I dare to hit you, but I will also dare to kill you.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his killing intent was palpable. The killing intent in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes caused the little girl to shiver. ¡°Killing my granddaughter! You?¡± Boom! Not far from the horizon, a boundless pressure instantly descended! Before he arrived, his voice came first! ¡°Grandfather!¡± The little girl¡¯s fear instantly disappeared. At the same time, she red fiercely at Xuan Yi. This dog dared to hit her! He must be cut into pieces by her grandfatherter! ¡°He is here ¡­¡­¡± ¡°This presence¡­¡­¡± This pressure caused quite a few people¡¯s hearts to tremble. How Terrifying! This was the strength of a peak fourth-stage Nascent Soul expert! Just the pressure was enough to make them unable to breathe! ¡°You dare to hit that great one¡¯s granddaughter, hehe, those three people will undoubtedly die.¡± ¡°That person from the Endless Gate is famous for protecting his descendants.¡± The terrifying pressure caused Lin Zhiyin to feel a bit afraid. She subconsciously leaned against Xuan Yi. As for Zixuan, her face was also a bit pale. On the other Xuan Yi, not only was there not the slightest trace of fear on his face but rather¡­ There was a trace of astonishment. This aura¡­¡­ It was so familiar. ¡°Boom!¡± In less than two breaths¡¯ of time, the owner of the voice had already appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Grandfather!¡± The little girl shouted excitedly. As for Xuan Yi, his expression became even more strange. This old man was the little girl¡¯s grandfather? No wonder his aura was so familiar. When Xuan Yi who had just then entered Purple Moon secret realm this old man wanted to snatch the Cloud Mist Grass from Xuan Yi At that time, when this old thing had used all of his trump cards, Xuan Yi had not been able to chase him behind. Now, he had encountered him again¡­¡­ ¡°Grandfather! Help me kill him! No, no, no, no, Grandfather, don¡¯t kill him. Cripple him and then break his limbs. I will personally torture him to death!¡± As soon as her grandfather had arrived, the little girl pointed at Xuan Yi and said fiercely. ¡°I let you runst time. This time, I¡¯ll see how you run!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded out. ¡°Escape? What a joke!This old man ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, he had already disappeared from his original spot and fled towards a different direction! He came quickly and went even faster! Before he left, he did not forget to bring up his precious granddaughter. ¡°??????¡± ¡°???¡± The people present were filled with questions. Chapter 38 - Protect him? Just you? Chapter 38 - Protect him? Just you? Chapter 38. Protect him? Just you? What was this situation? Endless Gate¡¯s Ancestor Yang had truly¡­ Escaped? The old man couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to how shocked the surrounding people were. At this moment, he only had one thought. Escape! The farther away the better! Xuan Yi recognized him. Naturally, he recognized Xuan Yi too. Wasn¡¯t this kid the white-robed sword user who had nearly chopped him up? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had enough trump cards to protect his life at that time, he would have probably died at his hands long ago. If he didn¡¯t run, would he have to wait for death? The old man wanted to flee. But! Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t let him escape so easily. The sword intent instantly released, directly severing the spiritual power that the old man was using to hold the little girl! He shed out another sword, transforming into a sword light that filled the sky as it shot towards the old man! ¡°This time, you will die!¡± At that moment, everyone who came back to their senses seemed to understand something. Ancestor Yang and the white-robed swordsman had known each other before! Moreover, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that simple. From the conversation between the two of them, Ancestor Yang seemed to have fought the white-robed swordsman before. As for the result, it was obvious that Ancestor Yang had lost. Moreover, he almost had this white-robed swordsman cut him up! Having thought through all of this, it was not hard to understand why Ancestor Yang suddenly ran away¡­ At this moment, Xuan Yi used his sword intent. Boom! In the sky, a huge sword of spiritual power tore through the white clouds and stabbed down! And its target was precisely the Ancestor Yang that was about to flee! Ancestor Yang¡¯s escaping speed wasn¡¯t slow, but¡­¡­ The speed of the spiritual power sword was even faster! ¡°No!!!¡± An unwilling roar rang out from Ancestor Yang¡¯s mouth. However, the giant sword would not stop at all because of his roar! Bang! The terrifying giant sword instantly engulfed the Ancestor Yang. Terrifying energy ripples spread out in all directions in a circr shape. In the amount that passed, the trees were cut off at the middle, and were even uprooted! After one strike, the dust dispersed and Xuan Yi looked at the Ancestor Yang in the center. At that moment, his appearance was extremely miserable. His clothes were ragged, and he looked like a bloody man. However, there were still signs of life. However, he was on hisst breath, it was as if he would die at any moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to withstand my sword without dying is enough to make you proud.¡± ¡°Merely, if you can withstand my first sword, then what about a second sword?¡± As he spoke, Xuan Yi moved, and the terrifying sword intent once again condensed into a huge sword in the sky. It was the same as the one that had injured Ancestor Yang. ¡°Wait.¡± At this moment, a strange change urred. A pressure that was dozens of times stronger than Ancestor Yang instantly descended! Under the Sword Intent Peak, an elderly figure took a step forward and appeared directly below the sword. The old man did not make a move, but the spiritual power sword that was slowly suppressing dissipated into thin air, as if it had been torn apart by an even more powerful force. ¡°I¡¯ll protect him.¡± The old man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°He,¡± he said, referring naturally to Ancestor Yang. ¡°This is¡­¡­A sixth level Nascent Soul expert!¡± ¡°Youlong Pavilion¡¯s Fan Taishang!¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Fan Taishang, he broke through to the sixth level of Nascent Soul!¡± ¡°The rankings of the ten great sects will probably change.¡± ¡°Ancestor Yang is saved.¡± The old man who had suddenly appeared was no stranger to everyone present. One of the Ten Great Sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, one of the Youlong Pavilion Grand Elders. It was rumored that he had been at the peak of the fifth level of Nascent Soul for over ten years. Many people thought that Fan Taishang¡¯s potential had been exhausted, and it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to breakthrough in his lifetime. However, reality had given them a resounding p. Fan Taishang broke through! Thus, from Youlong Pavilion, another sixth level Nascent Soul expert had appeared! This would directly affect Youlong Pavilion¡¯s ranking among the top ten sects! At the sixth level of Nascent Soul, the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was an existence at the peak of the pyramid. In the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, apart from the ancestor of the imperial family, who was at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm, the strongest of the other ten sects were only at the peak of the sixth level. It could be seen just how rare a sixth level Nascent Soul expert was in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. As for why Fan Taishang wanted to save Ancestor Yang, no one was surprised. The rtionship between Youlong Pavilion and Endless Gate wasn¡¯t that simple. The reason why Fan Taishang took action to protect Ancestor Yang was purely because of the rtionships between their sects. Everyone knew about Fan Taishang¡¯s rtionship with Patriarch Wuji Menping. Thus, it was not surprising that Ancestor Fan would attack. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes towards Xuan Yi were somewhat strange. This person was a monster. At a young age, he possessed such terrifying strength and evenprehended the legendary sword intent. No wonder even Ancestor Yang was no match for him. Unfortunately, he encountered Fan Taishang. If Fan Taishang hadn¡¯t been present, Ancestor Yang and his granddaughter would¡¯ve been in dire straits. However, since Ancestor Fan had spoken, the dust had already settled. ¡°Protect him? Just you?¡± Just as everyone thought that this matter was about to end, XuanYi¡¯s voice rang out again! To protect him, just you? Everyone looked at Xuan Yi with stunned expressions? Could it be that this white-robed swordsman didn¡¯t know Fan Taishang? Even if he didn¡¯t recognize Fan Taishang, the pressure that he released earlier wouldn¡¯t be impossible to feel, right? That was the pressure of a sixth level Nascent Soul cultivator! Although Xuan Yi had defeated Ancestor Yang, no one believed that Xuan Yi possessed the strength to challenge Fan Taishang. No matter how strong Ancestor Yang was, he was only at the peak of the fourth level of Nascent Soul. And as for Fan Taishang, he was at the sixth level of Nascent Soul! Nascent Soul. Heaven and Earth! Although there were only two realms, the gap between them was already huge. This white-robed swordsman was crazy, right? He thought that because he had defeated Ancestor Yang, he could be so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even care about a sixth level Nascent Soul expert? Even Fan Taishang was surprised. ¡°His talent isn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s a bit too arrogant.¡± Those words were Fan Taishang¡¯s evaluation of Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi shook his head. What he hated the most was this old man who thought he was superior. If he was stronger than him, that would be fine. However, he might not be stronger than himself. In Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be very stupid. Chapter 39 - Battle against the Sixth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm! Chapter 39 - Battle against the Sixth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm! Chapter 39. Battle against the Sixth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm! The Sixth stage of Nascent Soul? That was very powerful, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight. Ever since he hadprehended sword intent, Xuan Yi had never used his full strength. This was an opportunity to do so. Xuan Yi himself also wanted to know if he could fair against a sixth level Nascent Soul expert with his full strength. ¡°Wind Lightning Sword!¡± Xuan raised his hand and used his martial arts. Normally, Xuan Yi would rarely use martial arts against his enemies, because it was unnecessary. All he would normally do was to attack with a single smooth sh. But now it was different. A peak sixth level Nascent Soul expert was worth his full strength and martial arts! In the Shen Xuan Landmass, Martial Arts were divided into Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow grade. Four great grades. ording to the degree of mastery, they were divided into the Early stage, Middle-stage, Late-stage, Integrated-stage, and Extreme-stage. In the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, most sects cultivated cultivation techniques and martial arts, they were all at the middle-level Profound rank. Like the Sword Profound Sect¡¯s peak cultivation technique, the Sword-Heart Art was a middle-level Profound Rank cultivation technique. What Xuan Yi was cultivating now was also a sword-heart Art. As for Earth rank techniques, only the royal family and the ten great sects had them in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Although Xuan Yi¡¯s martial technique, the Wind Lightning Sword, was only a low-grade Profound Rank martial technique, Xuan¡¯sprehension of it had reached the Extreme-stage! This was terrifying! Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult toprehend a martial arts to the Late-stage. At the Integrated stage, he needed toprehend a martial art and reach a certain level of perfection. As for the Extreme stage¡­ It was not an exaggeration to say that it was as difficult as ascending to Heaven! Aside from those who created that martial technique, very few people were able to cultivate a cultivation technique to the Extreme stage. Even if it was just a low-grade Profound cultivation technique, it was still at the Extreme stage. Even if a King Realm expert put down his body to cultivate a low-grade Yellow cultivation technique, it would be very difficult for him to cultivate to the Extreme stage. Therefore, even though Xuan Yi¡¯s hand formation was only a low-grade Profound Rank sword technique because Xuan Yi¡¯sprehension of it had reached the Extreme stage, the might that he could unleash was alreadypletely beyond the scope of a low-grade profound! ¡°This kid is a monster!¡± Fan Taishang¡¯s shock at Xuan Yi today was simply too great. At the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. He hadprehended the Sword Dao intent that countless sword cultivators dreamed of, the ¡°Sword Intent ¡°. Now, it was a martial art trained to the Extreme stage¡­¡­ As soon as the Wind Lightning Sword was released, the spiritual power within the Heavens and the Earth began to surge wildly. An invisible sword, carrying lightning radiance, streaked through the sky, heading straight towards Fan Taishang! This sword seemed to be invisible, but it was tangible, and the reason it couldn¡¯t be seen was that its speed had already reached a level that ordinary people would be unable to capture with their naked eyes! ¡°Overconfident!¡± Xuan Yi was a genius, but Fan Taishang still did not ce him in his eyes. Potential and strength werepletely different. Xuan Yi was indeed a monstrous genius. It could even be said that he was the most monstrous genius amongst all the Heavenly talents that Fan Taishang had seen in his entire life. However, no matter how monstrous he was, he was only at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. Even if he hadprehended sword intent, even if he hadprehended a martial art Extreme stage¡­ So what? The absolute difference between the three realms was enough to make up for everything! To Crush everything! Fan Taishang raised his hand and sent the iing Extreme stage Wind Lightning Sword flying without even using his martial arts! ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± This scene caused the surrounding people to be bbergasted. Was this sword attack weak? Naturally, it wasn¡¯t weak. This sword strike was at least ten times stronger than the one that Xuan Yi had originally intended to us against Endless Gate¡¯s Elder Yang! Even the fifth level Nascent Soul experts present were not confident that they would be able to take it. However, this terrifying sword strike was brushed aside by Fan Taishang¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the strength of a sixth level Nascent Soul cultivator? It was truly terrifying!¡± ¡°The difference between each stage within the Nascent Soul realm isparable to the Heavens and the Earth. That¡¯s not just a matter of words. The further one goes, the greater the difference between each realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Heaven Wind Imperial n only has a seventh level Nascent Soul expert, but it¡¯s enough to quell the Ten Great Sects. Even if the supreme experts of the ten great sects join hands, they won¡¯t necessarily be a match for the royal families expert alone, right?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Heavenly wealth and strength Xuan Yi disyed were already extremely terrifying, he even possesses the strength to threaten someone at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm! Unfortunately, all of this couldn¡¯t deal a single blow before Fan Taishang, who was at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm. At Xuan Yi¡¯s Extreme stage Wind Lightning Sword, Fan Taishang¡¯s half-narrowed eyes slowly locked onto Xuan Yi. Not far away, Xuan Yi looked at him. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The moment their gazes met, Xuan Yi suddenly shed out at the void in front of them! ¡°Bang!¡± Just as everyone was puzzled, a figure that was the same as Fan Taishang appeared in front of Xuan Yi! ¡°An afterimage!¡± Just a moment ago, everyone was still puzzled. Why did Xuan Yi strike at the void in front of him? Was he hacking at the air? However, when the other Fan Taishang appeared in front of Xuan, everyone understood that the Fan Taishang in the distance was only an afterimage left behind due to his speed. Fan Taishang had long since appeared before Xuan Yi! If Fan Taishang¡¯s speed was shocking. Xuan Yi¡¯s perception and reaction also shocked everyone. There were quite a few experts present. Although they weren¡¯t at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, there were quite a few at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. There were even peak fifth level Nascent Soul experts, but even the peak fifth level Nascent Soul experts hadn¡¯t noticed when Fan Taishang had attacked! Only wasn¡¯t until Xuan Yi¡¯s sword struck out that the other ¡°Grandmaster Fan¡± appeared in front of them that they realized that the figure that was still in his original position was nothing more than an afterimage. ¡°Eh?¡± Not to mention the surrounding people, even Fan Taishang himself was a little stunned. How could this white-robed swordsman be able to see his speed? ¡°However, so what if you can see me? In front of absolute strength, everything is futile.¡± Fan Taishang let out a cold harrumph and struck out with his palm! In the blink of an eye, a terrifying, twisted power condensed from Fan Tai¡¯s palm! ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice slowly rang out. The moment his voice fell, Fan Taishang felt a terrifying sense of death envelop his entire body! He even had a vision. That was the case. If he were to p this palm down he would definitely die! The one who would ¡°definitely die¡± was not Xuan Yi, but himself! Even Fan Taishang did not know why he had such a vision. As time passed, the feeling of death grew stronger. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fan Taishang instantly withdrew his palm and disappeared from his original position! ¡°Buzz!¡± The moment Fan Taishang¡¯s figure disappeared, a terrifying spatial sword sh cut through the position where Fan Taishang had been. Wherever it passed, cracks appeared in the space! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 40 - Defeated! Chapter 40 - Defeated! Chapter 40. Defeated! ¡°That was not a vision!¡± Fan Taishang¡¯s mind trembled as he looked at the sword mark where he had been. A deep sense of fear filled his heart. What a terrifying sword strike, even space was about to be torn apart. If he were struck by this sword strike, if he did not die, he would be heavily injured! Fortunately! Fortunately, in the end, he did not attack with that palm. Otherwise¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why did Grand Master Fan suddenly retreat?¡± ¡°With that palm strike, the white-robed swordsman would have died. Why did he suddenly retract his palm? Did Fan Taishang suddenly change his mind? You¡¯re not going to protect Elder Yang?¡± Not everyone knew what had just happened. The reason for that was because Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike wasn¡¯t obvious. If it weren¡¯t for his careful observation and his that strength was strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed Xuan Yi¡¯s extremely but terrifying sword strike. ¡°Look carefully at the original location of Fan Taishang.¡± Some Nascent Soul experts reminded them. At this moment, everyone noticed that the distorted space where Fan Taishang had been upying was slowly recovering. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± At this moment, everyone realized what had just happened. They finally understood why Fan Taishang had suddenly retreated! Space twisted to the point of tearing apart! This meant that this sword strike was far more terrifying than Fan Taishang¡¯s palm strike! How was that possible? Didn¡¯t that white-robed swordsman use his most powerful sword strike earlier? The Wind Lightning Sword had even reached the Extreme stage level, yet it was still destroyed by Fan Taishang¡¯s palm strike. He had originally thought that this was the strongest sword strike of the white-robed swordsman. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the next sword strike would be far more powerful than the previous Wind Lightning Sword! Could it be that the Wind Lightning Sword from earlier was deliberately done by Xuan Yi to make Fan Taishang lower his guard? ¡°Your reaction isn¡¯t slow.¡± Xuan Yi was a bit disappointed when he failed to seed, but it didn¡¯t matter. With a slight thought, a vast amount of spiritual power condensed from the Heavens, transforming into thousands of spiritual power swords that aimed at Fan Taishang. ¡°Wind lighting!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± It was unknown which spirit energy sword was the first to shoot out, and thousands of spirit energy swords followed closely behind! Tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords shot towards Fan Taishang like meteors, causing his skin to go numb! ¡°What martial arts is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unheard of!¡± These tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords were not ordinary spiritual energy swords, but deadly swords that carried sword intent! Each strike contained an extremely terrifying destructive force! ¡°me Fiend Palm!¡± At this moment, Fan Taishangpletely retracted his contempt. At this moment, he had already treated Xuan Yi as an opponent of the same level. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on him at all. Even though Xuan Yi¡¯s true realm was only at the third level of Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul 3rd level? Haha, have you ever seen a sword strike from the third level of Nascent Soul that could distort space, or even tear space apart? Due to that single palm strike, the spiritual energy swords that had arrived first were instantly sted into nothingness. But that was not enough! Even though hundreds of spiritual energy swords had been sted into nothingness, there were still tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords still approaching! ¡°This!¡± Fan Taishang frowned. He had never expected that his palm would only destroy hundreds of spiritual energy swords. He had expected that his palm strike would destroy thousands of spiritual energy swords, not to mention tens of thousands, right? However, he was greatly disappointed. With just a few hundred spiritual energy swords, the me Fiend Palmpletely disappeared. Was the me Fiend Palm very weak? No, it was not weak at all! The me Fiend Palm was one of the strongest martial arts techniques in the Youlong Pavilion. It was a genuine low-grade Earth rank martial art. Furthermore, Fan Taihang had already cultivated this low-grade Earth rank martial art to the Integrated stage level! Therefore, it wasn¡¯t that the me Fiend Palm was weak, but that those swords with sword intent were too powerful! ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that the me Fiend Palm was unable to neutralize the tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords, Fan Taihang¡¯s mouth opened and a dragon¡¯s roar instantly rang out! ¡°Roaming Dragon Roar!¡± ¡°Youlong Pavilion sect¡¯s martial art!¡± As soon as it appeared, countless people were shocked. As one of the top ten sects in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the Youlong Pavilion was known to all. Like the me Fiend Palm, although they were both low-grade Earth rank martial arts, there was no doubt that the Roaring Dragon¡¯s Roar was far more terrifying than the me Fiend Palm. If the me Fiend Palm was only barely able to enter the lower Earth rank, then You Longxiao was an extremely powerful martial art that almost reached the middle Earth rank! ¡°Bang ¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as the Roaming Dragon roared out, a terrifying sound wave appeared! Wherever they passed, countless spiritual energy swords were instantly sted into nothingness! ¡°Imperial Giant Pylon Sword!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. He didn¡¯t move, but his mind had already moved. Although the remaining spiritual energy swords were still flying towards Fan Tai, they were no longer scattered. Instead, they were constantly approaching and gathering! In the end, it condensed into a huge sword of spiritual power! It fiercely smashed towards Fan Taishang! The collision of the Roaring Dragon and the giant sword caused the Heavens and the Earth to tremble. ¡°Boom!!!¡± Under the gazes of countless people, the giant sword was as powerful as bamboo, it seemed as if it were shot from the Earth and was piercing the Heavens. ¡°me Fiend Palm!¡± ¡°Roaming Dragon Roar!¡± Fan Taishang panicked as the sword came closer and closer. He used the two attacks simultaneously! ¡°Pfft ¡ª¡ª¡± Two Earth level martial arts were released at the same time. Even Fan Taishang, who was at the early sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm, couldn¡¯t stand it. He coughed up a mouthful of blood Earth. ¡°How is that possible!¡± However, what made Fan Taishang want to vomit blood was still there. The two Earth level martial techniques that were used near-simultaneously only slightly hindered the speed of the huge sword before disappearing into nothingness! ¡°What a terrifying sword strike!¡± Everyone knew that this was not due to the two great martial arts techniques Fan Taishang had used. Earth level martial techniques used by a sixth level Nascent Soul expert. How could it be weak? There was only one reason why they were so weak. That giant sword was too powerful! ¡°Yue Shan Shield!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t break through this sword, Fan Taishang could only change his offense to defense. A giant mountain-sized shield instantly appeared before his eyes! ¡°Yue Shan Shield! Another Earth level martial technique!¡± ¡°As expected of one of the ten great sects!¡± ¡°Three Earth level martial arts!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª As the giant sword collided with the shield, the terrifying spiritual power wreaked havoc across the Heavens and Earth. The roar was deafening. No one dared to blink, afraid of missing something. Ka¡ª¡ª The sound of the giant shield cracking was so clear and sharp. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Another mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Fan Taishang¡¯s figure was sent flying! Fan Taishang! Defeated! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 41 - Breaking through! The peak of the first level of sword intent! Chapter 41 - Breaking through! The peak of the first level of sword intent! Chapter 41. Breaking through! The peak of the first level of sword intent! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The surrounding people all gasped. Everything in front of them was too dreamlike. On one side was an expert at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm who was the Grand Elder of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion. On the other side was a white-robed swordsman at the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm! The difference between the three realms made everyone think that the one who lost would definitely be the white-robed swordsman. However, the truth pped them all in their faces. The expert at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm was defeated! The difference between the third level of the Nascent Soul realm and the sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm was enormous. Even the first level was extremely difficult to reach, let alone the third level. It was simply outrageous! Countless people were shocked. When they looked at the white-robed swordsman, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but carry a trace of deep fear. ¡°I¡­ I lost.¡± Fan Taishang, who had regained hisposure, appeared to be in a rather sorry state. His hair was disheveled like a beggar on the roadside. No matter what, Fan Taishang had never imagined that he would be defeated by a person who was three levels lower than him. ¡°With just this bit of strength, you dared to protect him? If I were on the same level as you, I would kill you like a dog.¡± Xuan Yi coldly nced at Fan Taishang, then ignored him. Instead, he shifted his gaze to Grand Elder Yang, who was trembling. Although he had defeated Fan Taishang, it was not possible to kill him. Defeating a Sixth Nascent Soul cultivator waspletely different than killing a Sixth level Nascent Soul cultivator. The Giant Pylon Sword was the most powerful sword skill Xuan Yi could use. He could defeat Fan Taishang, but it was unrealistic to think about killing him. Xuan Yi¡¯s words were rooted in everyone¡¯s minds. That¡¯s right¡­ He had defeated Fan Taishang. If he were at the same level, then the white-robed swordsman would probably not need to use a second sword strike if he wanted to kill Fan Taishang, right? Although these words were arrogant, they were the truth. It was the Grand Elder Yang. At this moment, his entire body began to tremble uncontrobly. He knew very well what Fan Taishang¡¯s defeat meant to him. ¡°I am of the Endless Gate¡­¡± Grand Elder Yang had originally wanted to use his status in the Endless Gate, but Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes told him that no matter what he said, it would be useless to bring up his background. The killing intent had already risen, so how could it be so easy to disperse it. Xuan Yi never gave in to his enemies. Even to Fan Taihang, who was from one of the top ten sects, he wouldn¡¯t have just defeated him if he could kill him. The two swords took action and everyone immediately understood, Grand Elder Yang and the little girl of the Endless Gate were the targets. At this point, Heaven and Earth werepletely quiet. Everyone looked at Xuan Yi with fear. This was definitely a vicious person! Even though he knew the other party¡¯s background was of the Endless Gate, he still did not forgive them. Even when facing the Grand Elder of one of the ten great sects, the other party didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy. It was a pity that he was strong enough. Even though the white-robed swordsman could defeat him, he was unable to kill him. Everyone was certain that if the white-robed swordsman possessed the strength to kill Fan Taishang, Fan Taishang would probably be in the same position as Grand Elder Yang! Even though Fan Taishang was standing behind him, he was someone belonging to one of the ten great sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom! This was a master who was not afraid of neither the Heavens nor the Earth. Heaven and Earth once again calmed down. Everyone began to focus onprehending the Sword Intent Peak. Xuan Yi was no exception. This Sword Intent Peak was also of great help to him. Time passed. Two days had already passed in the blink of an eye. In these two days, the people around the Sword Intent Peak came and went. However, most sword cultivators did not choose to leave. Most of the people who left were not sword cultivators. To them, rather than wasting their time on this illusory sword intent, they might as well go to the other areas within the Purple Moon Secret Realm and stroll around. If they were lucky, they might even be able to obtain some treasures. As for why the sword cultivators did not leave, it was easy to understand. To a sword cultivator, there was no treasure more important than the intent of the Sword Dao. If they couldprehend the embryonic form of sword intent from the Sword Intent Peak, it would beparable to any great treasures. In two days, apart fromprehending sword intent, Xuan Yi did not forget to teach Lin Zhiyin. With the presence of Xuan Yi, a master who hadprehended sword intent, Lin Zhiyin could be said to be twice as sessful if she wanted toprehend the embryonic form of sword intent. Furthermore, during the process of teaching Lin Zhiyin, Xuan Yi was surprised to discover that Lin Zhiyin¡¯s has a high affinity with Sword Dao¡­¡­ It was terrifyingly high! In less than four hours, she hadprehended the embryonic form of sword intent! Four hours! Even with Xuan Yi¡¯s teachings, this was a bit terrifying. One had to know that even Gui Yiyi, who had a natural talent of 197 points, had spent quite a bit of time under Xuan Yi¡¯s guidance inorder toprehend the embryonic form of sword intent. Lin Zhiyin had only used four hours! Herprehension of the Sword Dao was stronger than Gui Yiyi! With the aid of the embryonic form of sword intent, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s strength had undergone a transformation of Heaven and Earth. Xuan Yi had originally thought that the person who he ced the most hope of helping himplete his mission would be Gui Yiyi. Now, it seemed that might not be the case anymore. Within the two days, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s harvest was huge. Xuan Yi¡¯s harvest was not small either. Within the two days, Xuan Yi had already raised his sword intent to the peak of the first level! The increase in sword intent had greatly changed Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. Originally, Xuan Yi had been able to defeat Fan Taishang, but he was unable to kill him. But now, Xuan Yi, who had alreadyprehended the peak of the first level of sword intent, was ny-nine percent certain that he would be able to kill Fan Taishang! After Xuan Yiprehended the peak of the first level of sword intent, he immediately looked around and tried to find Fan Taishang. Unfortunately, Fan Taishang had already left this area. ¡°You ran fast.¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly as he began to check his mission. Side-Mission: Possess a disciple with an aptitude of over 200 points. Mission Reward: Raise the host¡¯s cultivation level by one level andprehend the peak of the second level of sword intent! ¡°As expected, the mission reward has changed.¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile, as he had expected. The mission rewards were not the same. As his strength increased, it would change. This was normal. Otherwise, if Xuan Yi relied on hisprehension ability toprehend the second level of sword intent in the future, wouldn¡¯t the so-called mission reward be redundant? If Xuan Yi had thought of this, the System had naturally thought of it too. ¡°Isn¡¯t there news that the Divine Refining Pagoda has appeared? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°What about you two?¡± ¡°Do you want to stay with me?¡± Chapter 42 - That vicious person finally left! Chapter 42 - That vicious person finally left! Chapter 42. That vicious person finally left! Xuan Yi and Lin Zhiyin. One of them hadprehended the peak of the first level of sword intent, while the other had sessfullyprehended the embryonic form of sword intent. It was no longer beneficial for them to continue staying at the Sword Intent Peak. However, the rest of them hadn¡¯t gained much in these two days. Therefore, Xuan Yi asked. At present, although everyone was lead by him, Xuan Yi would not force others to follow him. Everyone had their own choices. If they were willing to continue following him, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t mind bringing them along. If they weren¡¯t willing, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t force him. ¡°We¡¯ll follow Elder Xuan!¡± Wang Tao and Lu Ying said without hesitation. During these two days, the two of them did not gain much from the Sword Intent Peak. Instead of wasting time here, it would be better to continue following Elder Xuan. ¡°Me too!¡± Lin Zhiyin¡¯s friend Zixuan also said. Compared to Sword Intent Peak, she seemed to be more interested in the Divine Refining Pagoda. The Divine Refining Pagoda. One of the five great opportunities within the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Just like the Sword Intent Peak. However, the opportunity at the Sword Intent Peak was only a great attraction to sword cultivators, not to ordinary cultivators. The Divine Refining Pagoda was different. The Divine Refining Pagoda was extremely attractive to all cultivators who entered the Purple Moon Secret Realm! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hu¡­¡± ¡°That vicious person has finally left.¡± The departure of Xuan Yi and the others caused many people below the Sword Intent Peak to sigh in relief. Although Xuan Yi did not seem to be someone who would ughter the innocent, the scene of Grand Elder Yang and his granddaughter being killed by force, regardless of their background, was still imprinted in many people¡¯s hearts. The existence of Xuan Yi caused countless people to feel indescribable pressure. It filled their hearts, so much so that when Xuan Yi was still there, even though there were many people under the Sword Intent Peak, disputes were kept to a minimum out of fear that they would disturb that vicious person. Now that Xuan Yi had left, the indescribable pressure had also dissipated. The surrounding Sword Intent Peak once again returned to a bustling scene. However, what Xuan Yi did not expect was that just as he and Lin Zhiyin and the others left, a ¡®familiar¡¯ person arrived at Sword Intent Peak. Moreover, this familiar person wasn¡¯t someone else. It was one of Xuan Yi¡¯s three disciples, Gui Yiyi. At this moment, she was not alone. Beside her were three disciples of the Profound Sword Sect, all of them inner disciples. Almost all of the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s inner disciples were at the Qi Foundation realm. On the other hand, Gui Yiyi had be the weakest among the four. Although she wasparable to the Qi Foundation realm, the weakest among the three was at the peak of the level of the third Qi Foundation realm. However, even though their strength was the weakest among the group, Gui Yiyi was vaguely respected in this group. This was without a doubt because Gui Yiyi¡¯s master was an elder of the Profound Sword Sect. Furthermore, in the Profound Sword Sect, her master was the most special Elder, Xuan Yi, who wasparable to the vice sect masters. With this point, Gui Yiyi¡¯s position was high with the four of them. ¡°Kid! Hand over the Nexus Spirit Root!¡± In front of Gui Yiyi and the others was an ugly youth who was frantically fleeing. The reason Gui Yiyi and the others had appeared here was that this ugly young man had snatched the Nexus Spirit Root that the four of them had painstakingly dugout. The Nexus Spirit Root was a rtivelymon type of Spirit Root, belonging to the second rank. To some experts above the Soul Expansion realm, this spiritual root could not be considered precious. However, to Gui Yiyi and the others who were only at the Qi Foundation realm, they could be considered extremely precious. ¡°Dammit!¡± Faced with the pursuit of the four of them, it wasn¡¯t long before they would be caught up. The ugly young man also had an anxious expression on his face. However, this wisp of anxiety was quickly reced by ecstasy. ¡°Elder Fan!¡± The reason why the ugly young man turned his worries into joy was also very simple. Because under the Sword Intent Peak, he saw familiar faces among the crowd! The elders of his sect! Without saying another word, the ugly young man rushed towards Elder Fan¡¯s Earth Fang Kuang. As he ran, he didn¡¯t forget to shout for help. Although Elder Fan was only an outer sect elder, he was a true Nascent Soul expert no matter what. With him around, those four fellows behind him would never be able to do anything to him! ¡°Eh?¡± When Elder Fan heard someone calling him, he heard his reputation and saw the ugly young man being chased by Gui Yiyi and the others. He moved and appeared in front of the ugly young man. Although he didn¡¯t know this ugly young man, he knew that the clothes he wore were the clothing of his sect¡¯s disciples. ¡°Not good!¡± The appearance of Elder Fan made Gui Yiyi and the others look rather ugly. ¡°Dammit!¡± One of the Profound Sword Sect disciples cursed, his voice filled with unwillingness. Seeing that he was about to catch up with that ugly young man and snatch back the Moon Pivotal Spirit Root, who would have thought that that person had some dogshit luck? There was a sect elder here. The appearance of Elder Fan could be said to have eliminated the suspense in this battle for the Nexus Spirit Root. Although it was the other party who snatched their belongings, they were not fools, including Gui Yiyi. Within the Purple Moon Secret Realm, it did not matter if someone were more reasonable, it depended entirely on whose fist was bigger! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that the opponent¡¯s backer had arrived, the strongest senior brother among the four sighed and turned around to leave with Gui Yiyi and the others. However, the moment he turned around, Elder Fan stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± The expressions of Gui Yiyi and the others became even uglier. The other party was a Soul expansion Realm expert, and the strongest among them was only at the fifth level of the Qi Foundation realm. If they moved, the four of them would probably not be able to withstand a single move with Elder Fan. If Elder Fan made a move against the four of them¡­ It was likely that the odds would be too bad. ¡°Senior, he¡¯s the one who stole the Nexus Spirit Root from us. Now that Senior has appeared, the four of us will admit defeat. There¡¯s no need to kill.¡± The one who spoke was the strongest of the four. With Elder Fan as his great supporter, wouldn¡¯t he be able to bring back all the anger he had suffered when he was being chased by the four of them? ¡°Hehe, since it¡¯s not in your hands, what right do you have to say it¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Return the Nexus Spirit Root to them.¡± Elder Fan¡¯s voice slowly rang out. ¡°Alright¡­¡± The ugly young man said directly, but soon, he realized something was wrong. ¡°Elder Fan, you¡­¡­ ?¡± The ugly young man thought he had heard wrong. Return the Nexus Spirit Root to them? What a joke! This was something he had managed to snatch from Gui Yiyi and the others with great difficulty. Chapter 43 - Did you not hear that I told you to return it to them? Chapter 43 - Did you not hear that I told you to return it to them? Chapter 43. Did you not hear that I told you to return it to them? ¡°I asked you to return the things to them, did you not hear me?¡± Elder Fan¡¯s voice was low, and he stared coldly at the ugly young man beside him. A pressure enveloped him. At that moment, it wasn¡¯t just the ugly young man who was dumbstruck. Gui Yiyi and the others were also dumbfounded. Elder Fan¡¯s wordspletely exceeded their expectations. Not only did Elder Fan not make things difficult for them, he even asked the ugly young man to return the Nexus Spirit Root to them! The ugly youth did not understand, and Gui Yiyi and the others were unable to understand either. On the other hand, quite a few people in the surroundings only thought for a moment when they saw the clothes that Gui Yiyi and the others wore. They seemed to understand something. Although the ugly young man was very unwilling, he still did not dare to disobey Elder Fan¡¯s words. He returned the spirit root to Gui Yiyi and the others with an expression of unwillingness. As for Elder Fan, he sped his fist at Gui Yiyi and the others apologetically before leaving with the ugly young man. ¡°Elder Fan, why?¡± The ugly young man asked after they were far away from Gu Yiyi and the others. His voice was filled with unwillingness and confusion. He needed an answer. Elder Fan nced at him and tossed a recording crystal at him without a word. What was recorded on the crystal was the battle between Xuan Yi and Fan Taishang, as well as the killing of Grand Elder Yang and his granddaughter. After he viewed it, Elder Fan snorted coldly. ¡°Do you understand now? Why I asked you to return the items to them?¡± ¡°By the way, that vicious person just left this ce. He went to the Divine Refining area, the Divine Refining Tower is not far from this ce.¡± ¡°You have to be lucky. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯ve arrived here a littlete.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if that vicious person had seen you robbing his disciples, do you think you would still be alive?¡± Elder Fan said unhappily. ¡°Urk¡­¡± After watching the rey on the recording crystal, the unwillingness on the ugly youth¡¯s face had long since disappeared. Instead, his face contained lingering fear. After seeing the recording on the crystal, the ugly youth finally understood why Elder Fan had asked him to return the Nexus Spirit Root to the four of them. He didn¡¯t have the guts to further the subject. Just as Elder Fan had said, the ugly young man felt fortunate. Fortunately, he arrived a bitte. If he were to be hit by that vicious person disyed on the screen, the consequences would be unimaginable¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Looking at Elder Fan and the ugly young man, Gui Yiyi and the others were still dumbfounded. The four of them were even more dumbfounded. Because they soon discovered it. There were many strange people around. Wherever they were, others would immediately scatter. In addition, there was fear and caution in their eyes. This made the four of them even more confused. It was not difficult to understand that fear of experts was the Heavenly nature of this world. But¡­ The problem was the most terrified people, the ones furthest away from them¡­ Their strength was far above the four of them, and there was nock of experts at the Nascent Soul Realm. However, without exception, after the four of them approached, they ran away immediately. ¡°Senior, what exactly is going on? How do you feel¡­ What?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. The strongest senior brother of the Profound Sword Sect finally couldn¡¯t help but ask a Nascent Soul elder. This old man didn¡¯t leave Gui Yiyi¡¯s group like the others. The old man was not only a Nascent Soul expert, he was one of the stronger Nascent Soul experts. With his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be too scared of the white-robed swordsman. Moreover, the white-robed swordsman himself had already left. The old man was merely afraid of the white-robed swordsman himself. As for the disciples of his sect, they were not him, so why would he be afraid? The old man, who was currentlyprehending the embryonic form of sword intent, slightly opened his eyes when he heard this. ¡°What they¡¯re afraid of is not the four of you. It¡¯s just an elder of your sect.¡± The old man lightlyughed, with a hint of yfulness. ¡°Earlier, a senior from your sect was quite impressive here. He defeated Grandmaster Fan of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion and the Endless Gate¡¯s Grand Elder Yang. Tsk ¡­¡­¡± ¡°What they¡¯re afraid of is only that elder of your sect, who has just left a short time ago, with the other four.¡± ¡°Defeated Fan Taishang? Grand Elder Yang?¡± They didn¡¯t know the two of them. The Profound Sword Sect, where the four of them were from, had some strength in ZhennanProvince. However, in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, it was insignificant. However, even though they didn¡¯t know who Fan Taishang and Grand Elder Yang were, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with the Roaming Dragon Pavilion and Endless Gate. Endless Gate, of The Heavenly Wind Kingdom, was an extremely powerful sect. Although it wasn¡¯t one of the ten great sects, it was one of the most powerful sects. As for the Roaming Dragon Pavilion, it was even more impressive. Unlike The Endless Gate, the Roaming Dragon Pavilion was one of Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s ten sects! One of the two people that the old man spoke of was Grand Elder Yang. The Endless Gate probably had quite a few experts at his level. They were probably all of the Nascent Soul Realm, and they were also Endless Gate Grand Elders. They were existences at the Low Nascent Soul realm and above, and they were even more powerful than their sect head. Grand Master Fan was a Grand Elder of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion, one of the top ten sects? The old man¡¯s reply caused the four of them to be even more dumbfounded. That was because the four of them had no idea who in the Profound Sword Sect could defeat or even kill Fan Taishang and Grand Elder Yang ¡­ Not to mention the Vice-sect master, even the Sect master Jian Nantian could not do so. Although Jian Nantian of Profound Sword Sect was strong, he was only at the peak of the second level of the Nascent Soul realm. He was not even at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. However, Grand Elder Yang and Grand Monarch Fan were the Endless Gate¡¯s Grand Elder and the Grand Elder of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion respectively. How could they be weak? They were far more powerful than Third level Nascent Soul experts. But these two terrifying existences were actually defeated by an elder of their Profound Sword Sect? This was too outrageous. It was so ridiculous that the four of them were suspicious. Was this old man mistaken for someone else? In truth, the man who had defeated Fan Taihang and killed Grand Elder Yang probably wasn¡¯t from the Profound Sword Sect, right? ¡°Senior, what did the person who defeated Fan Taishang and then killed Grand Elder Yang look like?¡± Gui Yiyi was lost in thought. She had already vaguely guessed who the old man was talking about. Who in the Profound Sword Sect was most likely to do this? Other than her master Xuan Yi, who else could it be? The old man nced at her again. He pointed his hand at her, and then in the air, spiritual power gathered, quickly condensing into a portrait. Chapter 44 - Divine Refining Pagoda! Stone stele ranking! Chapter 44 - Divine Refining Pagoda! Stone stele ranking! Chapter 44. Divine Refining Pagoda! Stone stele ranking! He was dressed in white, and he held a jade-like sword in his hand. He was like a peerless sword immortal. This person was Xuan Yi. ¡°Elder Xuan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Elder Xuan!¡± ¡°Master?¡± As soon as his image appeared, the four of them were stunned. They were extremely familiar with this person. Wasn¡¯t he the Heavenly Elder of their Profound Sword Sect, Elder Xuan, Gui Yiyi¡¯s master, Xuan Yi? How was that possible! The first reaction of the other three Profound Sword Sect disciples was disbelief! Elder Xuan and the others knew each other, but how could Elder Xuan¡¯s strength be so great? Defeating Grandmaster Fan of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion? Killing Endless Gate¡¯s Grand Elder Yang? This was something that even the sect master could not do. Elder Xuan¡­¡­ It wasn¡¯t that the three of them didn¡¯t believe it. This matter was simply too outrageous. If that person had been defeated and killed, it would be fine if he were an ordinary Nascent Soul expert, but who were those two? One was the Grand Elder of The Endless Gate, while the other was someone of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s ten great sects. The Grand Elder of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion was a powerful Nascent Soul expert, he was a figure standing at the top of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s pyramid¡­ Next, Gui Yiyi did not stop at the Sword Intent Peak. Instead, she quickly left after asking about Xuan Yi¡¯s whereabouts. Although Sword Intent Peak was extremely attractive to sword cultivators, its so-called attraction was to sword cultivators who did notprehend the embryonic form of sword intent. To sword cultivators who had alreadyprehended the embryonic form of sword intent, Gui Yiyi¡¯s attraction was not that great at this moment. Inparison, the Divine Refining Pagoda was even more attractive to Gui Yiyi at this moment. Not to mention that her master was also there. Gui Yiyi wanted to meet her master earlier. No matter how much of a genius Gui Yiyi was, she was still a young girl who had never gone alone into the world. After she entered the Purple Moon Secret Realm, she was constantly on edge. Although there were a few senior brothers by her side, they did not give her any sense of security. Only her Master. Only staying by her master¡¯s side would make her feel the most at ease. ¡°Junior Sister Gui, this Purple Moon Secret Realm is extremely dangerous. Why don¡¯t you wait here for us for two days before we head to the Divine Refining Pagoda together?¡± The strongest senior brother of the Profound Sword Sect said worriedly. ¡°No, senior brothers. I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the embryonic form of sword intent. This Sword Intent Peak is no longer very useful to me. Although this Purple Moon Secret Realm is dangerous, as long as I¡¯m careful, I should be fine.¡± ¡°Then Junior Sister, be careful.¡± Gui Yiyi left and went on the journey of searching for a master by herself. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The Divine Refining Pagoda A tower that seemed to pierce through the sky was discovered more than two thousand years ago. Each time the Purple Moon Secret Realm opened, it would appear. Furthermore, the location of the Divine Refining Pagoda was not fixed, but rather random. Every time the Purple Moon Secret Realm was opened, the Divine Refining Pagoda would appear at a random spot in the secret realm. The Divine Refining Pagoda. Containing a total of 99 levels As long as he could ascend the first level, he would be rewarded ordingly. On the other hand, the higher the number of floors ascended, the greater the rewards. ording to rumors, if one were to ascend to the top, one would be able to obtain the inheritance of a mighty figure who had stepped into the King Realm and his life-long treasures. Some people believed this, while others didn¡¯t. Whether they believed it or not, even if it was true, who could ascend the 99th floor? In the thousands of years since Purple Moon Secret Realm first, no one had been able to reach the top. At present, someone was only able to ascend to the 73rd floor. What Divine Refining Pagoda took into ount wasbat strength! A person¡¯s realm was unrted. The Divine Refining Pagoda would arrange opposition ording to the level of the person who was ascending the pagoda. Therefore, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation level was, they didn¡¯t have any advantage in the Divine Refining Pagoda. High cultivation levels meant that the opponents you encountered in the pagoda would be stronger. The first thirty levels of the Divine Refining Pagoda wasn¡¯t particrly difficult. Anyone with a bit of genius and some talent would be able to reach the thirtieth level. The hard part was after the 30th level. From the 31st level, the difficulty of each level would increase exponentially. For example, before the 30th level, the opponents you encountered might all be at the same level. However, after the thirty-first level, your opponent would no longer be at the same level as you. If you were not invincible at the same level or could not battle across realms then the thirty-first level would be your final point. It would be wishful thinking to ascend another level. Of course, the more difficult it was, the more generous the rewards would be. From the 31st floor, every time a person ascended the tower, the rewards they would receive would be even more generous. When the five of them arrived at the pagoda, there was already a sea of ??people around it. It was even more exaggerated than under the Sword Intent Peak. After all, Sword Intent Peak was extremely attractive to sword cultivators, and it was not as attractive to other martial cultivators. The Divine Refining Pagoda was different. It was extremely attractive to all martial artists who entered the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Whether you were a sword cultivator, a Spear cultivator, or a zither cultivator. ¡°Master, what is the stone tablet next to the Divine Refining Pagoda? A treasure?¡± Lin Zhiyin pointed at a huge stone tablet next to the Divine Refining Pagoda and asked. On this in, apart from a huge tower, there was also a simrly huge stone stele beside it. The stone tablet was filled with names. However, Lin Zhiyin did not know any of these names. She had never even heard of them before. In reality, not to mention Lin Zhiyin, Xuan Yi, and even the majority of the people under the Divine Refining Pagoda werepletely unfamiliar with the densely packed names on the stone stele. However, although they didn¡¯t recognize any of the stone steles, there were quite a few people who knew the origins of the stone stele. ¡°This stele is with the Divine Refining Pagoda.¡± The person who spoke was not Xuan Yi. Instead, he was a young man in brocade robes not far from Xuan Yi and the others. He had an extraordinary bearing, and a precious sword was pinned at his waist. There was a trace of admiration in his gaze towards Lin Zhiyin. Seeing Lin Zhiyin Zixuan and the others¡¯ gazes, he revealed a smile that he thought was handsome and continued to exin to them: ¡°This Divine Refining Pagoda is extremely mysterious. Whenever the Divine Refining Pagodaes into being, the stone stele will follow closely behind it. The names on the stone stele are the ones left behind by many people who ascended the pagoda during its countless years.¡± ¡°The greater the number of floors ascended, the higher the ranking on the stone stele.¡± When Zixuan heard this, she was shocked. She looked at the densely packed names and eximed, ¡°How many people are there on such arge stone tablet ¡­¡­¡± ¡°100,000.¡± The young man replied. ¡°A hundred thousand. The existence of this Divine Refining Pagoda is probably not just tens of thousands of years old, but probably millions of years old.¡± ¡°I wonder how many cultivators have ascended the Divine Refining Pagoda.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at the hundred thousand spots, those aren¡¯t something we can covet.¡± Chapter 45 - The Heavens Pride of the various continents! Chapter 45 - The Heavens Pride of the various continents! Chapter 45. The Heavens Pride of the various continents! As if afraid that Lin Zhiyin and the others wouldn¡¯t believe him, the young man in brocade clothes deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°Do you all know of the founder of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom? When he was young, he had suppressed countless Heavenly geniuses and unrivaled figures. However, even he was unable to climb onto the stone stele. Not only was he unable to climb onto it, but he was also a whole five levels below the 51st level, the lowest level reached of those 100,000 people!¡± ¡°What!? The Heavenly Wind Sovereign King failed to enter the rankings!? He was only able to ascend to the 46th level?¡± Lin Zhiyin¡¯s small mouth opened slightly, feeling somewhat incredulous. As someone of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, Lin Zhiyin could be said to be extremely familiar with the Heavenly Wind Monarch. She could be said to be extremely familiar with his reputation and legend. When he was young, he was invincible. He was the nightmare of the countless genius of that era Heaven was proud of. Now, he was the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s Sovereign King, one of the top five super experts in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Such a legendary figure¡­ He couldn¡¯t even enter the 100,000th ce of the Divine Refining Pagoda? And the difference was far too great? This was too exaggerated. ¡°It¡¯s not that the Sovereign King is not a genius. Instead, the people on the people on this stone tablet are too monstrous.¡± ¡°The Divine Refining Pagoda has appeared in my Heavenly Wind Kingdom for thousands of years, and countless geniuses have ascended it in the past several thousand years. There¡¯s nock of genius outside the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, and even outside the Nine Provinces of the Hanging River. Even though it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s pride on the Azure Ranking. However, apart from a few people, most of them were unable to leave their names on this stone tablet.¡± ¡°Even those people who climbed onto the stone stele ranked very poorly on the stone stele. They were all from ny thousand years ago. The highest-ranking person among them was the number one genius of the Mingyue Family more than three hundred years ago. Mingyue Xue ranked 97230 on the stone stele¡± ¡°And this Mingyue Xue was the eleventh on the Azure Ranking.¡± Lin Zhiyin, Zixuan, Wang Tao, and the others were so shocked that they were unable to speak. On the other hand, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression remained the same. It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi was cold or pretentious, but that he knew all of these things. Originally, he had wanted to say something, but unexpectedly, the brocade-clothed young man blocked the way and had wanted to talk to them, so he decided to bezy and not speak. Let this kid continue talking, so as not to waste his breath. What kind of person was Xuan Yi? How could he not know about this young man¡¯s careful thoughts? However¡­ Xuan Yi nced at Lin Zhiyin beside him. His disciple was indeed as beautiful as Heaven Immortal. ¡°The Mingyue Family! Eleventh!¡± Zixuan, Wang Tao, and the others cried out. Although the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was located on the border of the Azure Region, they had heard of the great powers in the Azure Region and the Azure Ranking. The Mingyue Family was one of the top ten major powers of the Azure Region, but¡­ A colossus with a king-level figure guarding it. A genius of this level could only squeeze into the top 100,000 of the stone tablet in front of them? Seeing the shocked expressions of Lin Zhiyin, Zixuan, and the others, the young man in brocade robes felt somewhat smug as he continued, ¡°The eleventh ce on the Green Ranking can only be ranked at 97,000 or so on this stone tablet. It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s the genius of our Azure Region. It can only be said that the origin of this Divine Refining Pagoda is too shocking.¡± ¡°Before the Southern Continent, this Divine Refining Pagoda had appeared in the Eastern Continent, the Western Continent, and the Northern Continent. In other words, thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, there were countless geniuses from each continent that ascended this Divine Refining Pagoda. Look carefully at the suffixes of each name on the stone tablet.¡± Lin Zhiyin and the others looked over. As expected. ¡°1. Heaven Evesting [East Province], 79th floor, Bloodmoon Earth.¡± ¡°2. ¡°Dao Chen [East Province], 77th floor, sh Heaven Pavilion.¡± ¡°3. Huang Jiuyou [Western Continent], 77th floor, Netherworld n.¡± ¡°4. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°5. ¡°Snow Ice Condensation [East Province], 76th floor, Ice and Snow Dynasty.¡± ¡°6. ¡°Chu Qiankun [North Province], 75th floor, Chu Heaven family.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­ With a nce, they were all from the East, West, and North Provinces. The East Province had the most people on the rankings, followed by the North Province and the West Province¡­¡­ As for the Southern Continent where they were located, let alone within the first hundred people, the first thousand or the first ten thousand people¡­ Only after more than 90,000 people could they see a few scattered people from the Southern Continent¡­ Among them, the highest-ranking was the peerless genius from the Mingyue Family over three hundred years ago, Mingyue Xue. ¡°The top 90,000 have not changed for thousands of years.¡± As he spoke, the young man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°For thousands of years, there hasn¡¯t been a single person in our Southern Continent who could charge into the top ny thousand.¡± ¡°If this Divine Refining Pagoda appeared in some of the other ¡®Regions¡¯ in our Southern Continent, it might be possible, but not within the Azure Region¡­¡­¡± Among the Southern Continent¡¯s hundred regions, the Azure Region wasn¡¯t ranked at the top, and it was even a bit lower. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t think that someone would be able to enter the top 90,000 in the Azure Region. Even the peerless Heaven¡¯s pride that was currently ranked first on the Azure Rankings wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Under the main list of the stone stele, there was also a secondary list. Unlike the main rankings, where there were a hundred thousand spots, there were only a thousand secondary rankings. At present, there were no names on the secondary rankings. It was likely that the Divine Refining Pagoda had not been opened yet. This was the reason why no one had ascended the pagoda. The records on the secondary rankings were the records of those who ascended the pagoda during the period between the opening and closing of the Divine Refining Pagoda. Even though there were only a thousand ces, the rewards were still very generous. Perhaps they could notpare to the main rankings, but they still made the hearts of countless people stir. On the Main Rankings. Although the rewards for being on the Main Rankings were even more generous, most people¡¯s gazes were ced on the secondary Rankings. Even though there was only a single word difference between the main rankings and the secondary rankings, the difficulty was obvious. In order to ascend the Main Rankings, one needed topete with the Heaven¡¯s Proud Demons that had ascended the Divine Refining Pagoda in the tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years that had passed. On the other hand, the secondary rankings were much easier topare to. All they needed to do waspete with the people who had entered the Purple Moon Secret Realm this time. Most of the people present were not interested in the main rankings because they knew that they had no chance of getting on it. During the thousands of years after Purple Moon had died, countless geniuses had ascended the Divine Refining Pagoda in the Azure Region, and there was nock of geniuses on the Azure Ranking. However, only a few people were able to ascend the Main Ranking in the end. On the other hand, none of these people were geniuses among geniuses or monstrous geniuses. Even the proud geniuses of the Azure Rankings were difficult topare to. Those who didn¡¯t even have the upper ranking on the Azure Ranking¡­¡­ Just thinking about it. Of course, not everyone was like this. Some of the top geniuses from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom and even the great powers of the Nine Hanging River¡¯s various Heavenly Kingdoms were rather eager to try, and their eyes flickered with radiance. Their goal seemed not only to be their secondary rankings. Chapter 46 - One of The Azure Regions Ten Major Powers, The Bright Moon Family Chapter 46 - One of The Azure Regions Ten Major Powers, The Bright Moon Family Chapter 46. One of The Azure Regions Ten Major Powers, The Bright Moon Family ¡°Big sister, these people don¡¯t know how high the heavens are and how thick the earth is. Especially that darn fatty. He¡¯s a mere sect disciple from a small country, yet he dared to say he will ascend the main rankings. He¡¯s trulyughable to death. Haha¡­¡± Under the Divine Refining Tower, two women were standing around a clear pool. The two women¡¯s faces were exceptional, and they looked like Pearls. Her older sister was dressed in white like snow, and she looked rather aloof. As for her younger sister, she seemed to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, and she seemed rather naughty and cute. In the eyes of some ordinary people, apart from being pretty, the two women did not seem to be too outstanding. However, in the eyes of some Nascent Soul experts, the two women were much more mysterious. The reason for that was because they discovered that even though these sisters were young, their strength was extremely terrifying. That¡¯s right. It could be described as terrifying. The young girl, who was fifteen or sixteen years old, was actually at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm¡­ This was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was her older sister. Nascent Soul Realm! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Nascent soul expert. She was at least at the peak of the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm! That was a bit terrifying. One of them was fifteen or sixteen years old, at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm. A twenty-three-four-year-old at the peak of the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Although they didn¡¯t know their origins, it was certain that geniuses of this level were definitely not from the Nine Hanging Kingdoms. A Chosen this level probably came from a major power in Azure Region. ¡°Mingyue Shu¡± ¡°Mingyue Lan¡± ¡°The two princesses of the Bright Moon family have actually appeared here.¡± Although most of the people did not recognize the two women, there were still very few who knew them. As for these people, without exception, almost all of them came from outside the Nine Kingdoms. However, even though they recognized the two women, almost all of them didn¡¯t make a sound. Instead, they merely muttered softly to themselves. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the two women are both in closed-door cultivation within the Bright Moon family, preparing for the uing Azure Regionpetition. I never expected that they would appear here, tsk tsk ¡­¡­¡± The Bright Moon aristocratic family of the Azure Region is one of the top ten giants. Moreover, their ranking among the top ten giants was extremely high. It was well known that Azure Region¡¯s ten great figures all possessed King level experts. On the other hand, The Bright Moon aristocratic family not only had one King level figure, they had more than one. More than a hundred years ago, the Bright Moon aristocratic family¡¯s Mingyue Xue had made progress and had sessfully broken through to the King Realm, and she had established the status of the Bright Moon aristocratic family amongst the ten great powers of the Azure Region in one go. After all, before Mingyue Xue broke through to the King Realm, even though the Bright Moon aristocratic family was one of the top ten powers and ten giants of the Azure Region, they were rankedst to the bottom of the top ten. Coupled with the fact that the eleventh-ranked Heavenly Star Sect had grown stronger, they were gradually being reced. As for Mingyue Xue¡¯s breakthrough, it hadpletely established the status of the Bright Moon family amongst the top ten powers. It had directly caused the Bright Moon family to go from the bottom of the ten giants to the top five Speaking of this Mingyue Xue, she was an extraordinary legendary figure. Three hundred years ago, she was the number one genius of the Bright Moon family. What was worth mentioning was that in the era that Mingyue Xue lived, even though her talent was monstrous, there were still quite a few people amongst the Azure Region¡¯s younger generation who were even more monstrous than her. Not to mention anything else, Mingyue Xue was ranked on the Azure Ranking at that time. However, she was merely ranked 11th, and could no longer take a step further. Those prodigies who were ranked above her were even more monstrous than her. Especially the person who was ranked first on the Azure Rankings at that time. He was known as the person who had the most hope of advancing to the King Realm. However, more than a hundred years had passed. Those who died and those who didn¡¯t die were all stuck at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, or even at half-step King Realm. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t break through to the King Realm. On the other hand, Mingyue Xue was the only person in their generation who had broken through to the King Realm. It was worth mentioning that the two sisters of the Bright Moon family that had appeared here were from the n Mingyue Xue the ancestor of the Bright Moon family. This Mingyue Shu was also known as a genius who had hope of surpassing Mingyue Xue. She was only twenty-three or twenty-four years old and had already reached the peak of the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm. It broke the record of the Bright Moon family¡¯s fastest cultivation at Nascent Soul. Her ranking on the Azure Ranking had even reached seventh. Moreover, this might not be the limit of Mingyue shu. If Mingyue Shu could sessfully breakthrough to the 2nd level of Nascent soul, she would probably be heading for the top 5. As for Mingyue Shu¡¯s younger sister Mingyue Lan, her talent was slightly inferiorpared to her older sister¡¯s. However, she was also an extremely monstrous genius. She was only fifteen or sixteen years old and was at the seventh level of the Soul Condensation Realm. Her future was immeasurable. ¡°Xiao Lan, your temper needs to be changed. There is nothing absolute about everything. There may be geniuses in small ces. Duan Changkong is the best example.¡± Duan Changkong was currently ranked third on the Azure Rankings. Mingyue Shu had once challenged him, but she was defeated in just three moves. That battle had Mingyue Shupletely defeated. There was even a feeling that even if she broke through to the second level of Nascent soul, she might not be a match for Duan Changkong. Each of the top three on the Azure Ranking was an extremely monstrous existence. As for Duan Changkong, he was different from the people from the great powers. In the beginning, he was only from one of the Azure Region¡¯s small kingdoms. But now. He was Third on the Azure Ranking. A while ago he joined the Crimson Heavens Sword Sect, one of the top ten giants of the Azure Region, and had be the Holy Son of the Crimson Heavens Sword Sect. ¡°How can theypare to Duan Changkong¡­¡± Mingyue Lan pouted. ¡°Why can¡¯t wepare them? You, if you don¡¯t change your temper, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage sooner orter.¡± Mingyue Shu fondly pinched Mingyue Lan¡¯s butterfly-like nose. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t think that there are people here who can ascend the main rankings. Hehe, the only ones who can ascend the main rankings are my sister and me! As for them, they can¡¯t.¡± As the two of them spoke, amotion came from the surroundings. ¡°The Divine Refining Tower has opened!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over. As expected, under the Divine Refining Tower, eight gates opened at the same time! These were the entrances to the tower! Many people swarmed in. However, most of them did not move. The Divine Refining Tower could be opened for one day. During that day, it was fine to ascend the tower at any time. The Divine Refining Tower wouldn¡¯t give you any special rewards just because you ascended the tower earlier. The conclusion of the Divine Refining Tower stone stele was to wait until the Divine Refining Tower waspletely closed. Therefore, there was no need to rush in, meanwhile, they could adjust their mental and physical states. When they adjusted their state, they would do their best. That was the best choice. There was only one chance to ascend the tower. Once they were eliminated, they could no longer enter. Chapter 47 - They could be cheating! Chapter 47 - They could be cheating! Chapter 47. They could be cheating! On Xuan Yi¡¯s side, the five of them weren¡¯t in a hurry. On the other hand, the young man who had been trying to talk to Lin Zhiyin was somewhat eager to give it a try. It had been him who had been talking. Lin Zhiyin, she only nodded asionally. She had no interest in continuing her conversation with him. Lin Zhiyin naturally knew of his thoughts, but Lin Zhiyin didn¡¯t have any intentions towards him. Lin Zhiyin, was a rtively cold person. She would not treat the Brocade young man with a whole new level of respect or anything just because he told them something. The reason for that was because the Brocade young man had taken the initiative. Even if he did not say anything about this, her master would have told them. In the eyes of the Brocade youth, that was not the case. In his opinion, the reason why Lin Zhiyin didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him was that she didn¡¯t know how outstanding he was. After he revealed his talent, Lin Zhiyin would see him in a new light. As for how to disy his talent, it did not seem that deliberate. The answer was simple. The Divine Refining Pagoda! If he could leave his name on the Secondary Rankings of the Divine Refining Tower. Then Lin Zhiyin, she would have a whole new level of respect for him. All of the time passed, and it was time to bring a beauty home! After he cupped his hands towards Lin Zhiyin and the others, the Brocaded young man stepped into the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°Senior Sister Zhiyin, your charm is great. This Chen Feng is a core student of the Tianfeng Imperial Academy. His master is the vice president of the Tianfeng Imperial Academy, a prominent figure among the younger generation of the Tianfeng Kingdom. Senior sister Zhiyin, you¡¯re a genius.¡± Lv Ying said with envy. [Tl:- her name is now Lv, not Lu] Lin Zhiyin chuckled, not saying anything. After Lv Ying revealed Chen Feng¡¯s background, nothing changed. Countless people rushed into the Divine Refining Tower. Numerous names began to appear on the nk stone steles secondary list. Soon, the one thousand spots were filled. However, in the beginning, there was not a single spot that could be maintained. In less than a second, the person ranked first was reced by others. It was only after nearly half an hour had passed that the rankings on the stone stele¡¯s secondary ranking changed less frequently. At this moment, the person who was ranked first was a man named Feng Qingming. He was from the Profound Blue Sect, one of the ten great powers in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. He was the son of the sect master of the Profound Blue Sect. He had fought against the Third Prince before, but unfortunately, he in the end was defeated. However, that was already a year ago. It was said that after losing to the Third Prince, Feng Qingming went into closed-door cultivation. It was unknown whether he was qualified to challenge the Third Prince again. At this moment, Feng Qingming was ranked first on the Secondary Rankings. As for the number of floors he had ascended, it was the thirty-seventh. ¡°Feng Qingming is indeed worthy of being known as the person who has the most hope ofpeting with the Third Prince. In less than half an hour, he has already reached the 37th floor. Judging from his speed, it¡¯s obvious that¡¯s not his limit.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the third prince isn¡¯t here. I want to see who will rise to the next level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! The young master of the Profound Blue Sect is not just a fish in the pond!¡± The vast majority of the people present were from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Therefore, there were naturally quite a few who knew Feng Qingming. All sorts of praises were heard, making some of the people from the Profound Blue Sect extremely proud. ¡°Pah! Trash! I¡¯ve had enough of these frogs at the bottom of the well. It¡¯s only the 37th floor. What¡¯s there to be proud of? No, I can¡¯t help it anymore. Big sister, I¡¯m going to climb the tower. I¡¯m going to p these frogs at the bottom of the well!¡± Mingyue Lan¡¯s face was filled with anger. As soon as she finished speaking, she took a lotus step and directly stepped into the Divine Refining Tower. Mingyue Shu did not stop her. Mingyue Lan¡¯s actions did not attract many people¡¯s attention. On the other hand, the pupils of some people narrowed slightly. These people knew Mingyue Shu and Mingyue Lan. ¡°Haha, there will be a good show to watch.¡± ¡°Mingyue Lan, although her talent is slightly inferior to that of the Mingyue Shu, she also possesses the ability to challenge the Main Rankings. Her talent may not be inferior to what Mingyue Xue had back then.¡± ¡°What Feng Qingming? He¡¯s just a small kingdom¡¯s young master. How could hepare to the second genius of the Bright Moon family? It won¡¯t be long before she bes the first.¡± Xuan Yi, his eyes narrowed slightly. With his strength, he naturally noticed Mingyue Shu and Mingyue Lan. Especially Mingyue Shu. This was still like Xuan Yi the younger generation that he had seen the smallest difference between their cultivation levels. Peak first level Nascent soul. Tsk tsk. Things were just as those few people had expected. Not long after Mingyue Lan stepped into the Divine Refining Tower, in less than ten minutes, her name had already appeared 10 times on the Secondary Ranking stele. Her speed was as fast as a rocket, and she had yet to stop. This meant that every singleyer of the Mingyue Lan had been able to crush and instantly deal with the opponent. Three hundred! One hundred! Eighty! Fifty! Thirteen! Five! Mingyue Lan¡¯s ranking was rising too fast. It was hard for anybody to ignore her. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Mingyue Lan?¡± ¡°Who is that? This¡­ Did she cheat? That¡¯s fast!¡± ¡°Idiot, can someone cheat in the Divine Refining Tower?¡± Countless people were dumbfounded. Earlier, Feng Qingming¡¯s speed of ascending the tower was already very fast. However, this person called Mingyue Lan was no longer that simple. It was like cheating. ¡°Mingyue Lan?¡± ¡°Bright Moon? Could it be someone from the Bright Moon family?¡± [Tl:- Mingyue means Bright moon] Some people quickly reacted. They didn¡¯t know Mingyue Lan, but the name of the Bright Moon family resounded like thunder, one of the Azure Region¡¯s ten great powers. On the main list, the person ranked the highest among the Azure Region, Mingyue Xue, was from the Bright Moon aristocratic family! ¡°If it¡¯s someone of the Bright Moon family, then that wouldn¡¯t be strange.¡± While some people were shocked in their hearts, their gazes were fixed on the words, Mingyue Lan. Everyone wanted to know exactly where this Mingyue Lan could go! Thirty-seven levels! Thirty-eight levels! Thirty-nine levels! She directly surpassed Feng Qingming who was still struggling on the thirty-ninth floor. Moreover, Mingyue Lan¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down at all! Forty-three! Forty-Four! Forty-five! Everyone felt numb in their hearts. This was a Chosen from Bright Moon aristocratic families. With such ease, she had surpassed the forty-fifth level record set by the ruler of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. 46! After knowing that the Mingyue Lan¡¯s soaring speed had finally slowed down, the rising speed continued. ¡°She¡¯s only five levels away!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be able to enter the main rankings!¡± ¡°This trip to the Purple Moon Secret realm isn¡¯t a waste. It can be said that we will witness history.¡± Nobody could remember how long it had been since someone had ascended to the Main Rankings? However, it was certain that there had never been anyone on the Main Rankings when the Purple Moon Secret realm had been opened in the past few times. The closest one only seemed to reach level 47. Today, judging from the momentum of that Mingyue Lan, it was likely that it would not a problem for her to enter the main rankings. It was just that one didn¡¯t know how many people could reach the main rankings in the end? Could she surpass her ancestor, Mingyue Xue? ¡°It is said that this Mingyue Lan¡¯s is not the number one genius among the younger generation of the Bright Moon family. The number one person among the younger generation of the Bright Moon family is her elder sister. Mingyue Shu, I wonder if her elder sister hase here today?¡± ¡°Mingyue Shu? That peerless genius ranked seventh ce on the Azure Ranking?¡± ¡°It is said that her talent has even surpassed her ancestor¡¯s, Mingyue Xue.¡± Although they had never seen Mingyue Shu, many people had heard of Mingyue Shu¡¯s famous name. Seventh on the Azure Ranking, the only woman among the top ten on the Azure Ranking. Mingyue Shu didn¡¯t care about the surrounding people¡¯s discussion. Her beautiful eyes were also staring at her sister Mingyue Lan¡¯s ranking. She was also curious. This younger sister that wasn¡¯t much inferior to her, how far could she go in the end? Fifty levels! When Mingyue Lan reached the 50th floor, her speed finally slowed down. At this moment, Mingyue Lan was still two battles away from ascending the main rankings! When they arrived at the fifty-first level, Mingyue Lan would experience two battles. The first was a battle that came from the Divine Refining Tower itself and had to go through to the fifty-first level. The second time was to fight against the projection of thest person on the main list. The Divine Refining Tower would restrict the higher realms. For example, the challenger was at the peak of the eighth level of the Spirit Severing Realm, then the projection¡¯s strength would be at the peak of the eighth level of the Spirit Severing Realm. If the other party¡¯s cultivation level was lower than Mingyue Lan¡¯s, then Mingyue Lan¡¯s cultivation level would be reduced. In this battle, the victor would rece the opponent¡¯s position on the main rankings, and defeat would result in a final result of fifty-one levels. However, they would not enter the main rankings. ¡°The Fifty-first level!¡± When the fifty-first floor of the Divine Refining Tower lit up, everyone took a deep breath. Perhaps they also hoped to witness history with their own eyes. Thus, they also hoped that Mingyue Lan would create history today, ascend the main rankings, and even¡­ surpass her ancestral Mingyue Xue. The waiting time was extremely long. Another twenty minutes had passed, and Feng Qingming had already emerged from the Divine Refining Tower. The fifty-second-floor hadn¡¯t lit up. This meant that the Mingyue Lan was still fighting. After Feng Qingming walked out of the Divine Refining Tower, he was somewhat disappointed. He had thought that he might be able to challenge the Heavenly Wind Sovereign King¡¯s record back then, but the truth proved that he was overthinking things. The final result was the 41st level. There was still an entire five levels away from the 46th level that the Heavenly Wind Sovereign King had set back then! Thus, if he hadn¡¯t truly ascended the Divine Refining Tower, he wouldn¡¯t know how difficult it would be to ascend each level after the thirty levels. On the 40th floor, Feng Qingming seemed to be able to handle it with ease. However, after reaching the 41st level, he was instantly killed. Feng Qingming didn¡¯t even have the time to react¡­¡­ The tower guardian was too powerful. He was so strong that he could not even resist. It was hard for Feng Qingming to imagine that the 41st floor would be so difficult. What kind of monster were those who had ascended the 45th, 50th, or even the 70th floors? To be honest, before he ascended the tower, Feng Qingming looked down on the Sovereign King Tianfeng. The mighty Sovereign King Heavenly Wind, a legendary figure who had dominated so many prodigies all those years ago, had only reached the 46th floor of the Divine Refining Tower, unable to even enter the main rankings. But now, he no longer dared to think that way. Not only did he not look down on the Heavenly Wind Kingdom in his heart, he even felt a bit of admiration. It wasn¡¯t that the Sovereign King Tianfeng was not a monster. The people who had ascended the Divine Refining Tower for tens of thousands of years were simply too monstrous. In the 41st level battle, Feng Qingming waspletely convinced. When he walked out, Feng Qingming realized that no one was paying attention to him? Everyone¡¯s eyes were almost on the top of the Divine Refining Tower. Feng Qingming Qingming also looked at the Divine Refining Tower. The next scene stunned him. The 51st floor was actually bright? Feng Qingming frowned. His gaze quickly turned to the deputy leaderboard. As expected, the person who was ranked first wasn¡¯t him! It was a person named Mingyue Lan ¡­¡­ A Woman? This time, Feng Qingming was stunned. Although he had only reached the 40th level, Feng Qingming was still very confident in his ranking on the Secondary Ranking. However, the result had greatly exceeded his expectations. What shocked Feng Qingming, even more, was not Mingyue Lan¡¯s ranking on the Secondary Ranking, but rather¡­ The number ofyers Mingyue Lan climbed!
  1. Mingyue Lan [Southern Continent ], 51st floor, Bright Moon aristocratic family.
¡°Fifty-first level? How is that possible!¡± Feng Qingming¡¯s level was forty-one. That was why he was so shocked. It was because he was more aware of the difficulty of each level after forty levels than those who had never ascended the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°Bright Moon family ¡­¡­¡± Seeing this suffix, Feng Qingming suddenly became less difficult to ept. The Bright Moon aristocratic family. He knew. One of the Azure Regions ten giants, a giant that possessed a King Realm expert. On the main list, the one who had set the ranking of the fifty-fifth level in the Southern Continent was an ancestor from the Bright Moon family, Mingyue Xue. ¡°Fifty-two levels!¡± ¡°She¡¯s up! The 52nd floor lit up!¡± ¡°Wait, it¡¯s been extinguished again ¡­¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s attention, the 51st-floormp was extinguished. The 52nd floor lit up. However, after less than a breath of light, it was destroyed again. ¡°Look! The leaderboard has changed!¡± Everyone looked over. Sure enough, thest person on the main rankings was originally a genius from the Northern Continent. Now that his name had dimmed, it was quickly reced by the word Mingyue Lan. One hundred thousand! She barely managed to squeeze into the Main Rankings! The moment she entered the 52nd floor, the lights were extinguished. The situation was the same as when Feng Qingming reached the 41st level. This meant that Mingyue Lan and Feng Qingming had been killed in an instant when they entered the next floor. ¡°What!? That¡¯s not right!¡± A somewhat ashen-faced little girl slowly walked out of the Divine Refining Tower, her face filled with resentment. She was not very satisfied with her results. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48. ¡°It¡¯s already pretty good.¡± When Mingyue Lan arrived in front of Mingyue Shu, Mingyue Shu patted her sister¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°That person must be Mingyue Shu.¡± ¡°She came.¡± ¡°I am looking forward to Mingyue Shu¡¯s performance, it¡¯s said that her talent is greater than her ancestor, Mingyue Xue of the Bright Moon family!¡± ¡°Perhaps today, we will be able to witness history.¡± ¡°The highest record in the Southern Continent is maintained by the ancestors of the Bright Moon family. Today, I wonder if Mingyue Shu can break this record.¡± Looking at the towering Divine Refining Tower, especially when Mingyue Lan¡¯s results appeared, Lin Zhiyin seemed even more eager to give it a try. She wanted to know what level she could reach with her current self? If it was the previous Lin Zhiyin, she might not have had too much hope. But now, she had alreadyprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, and herbat strength had skyrocketed by an unknown amount. It might be a bit difficult for her to enter the main rankings, but it might be possible for her topete for the secondary rankings. ¡°Look, Chen Feng from the Royal Academy of Heavenly Wind hase out.¡± Lv Ying suddenly said. Previously, they had paid too much attention to Feng Qingming and Mingyue Lan, so much so that they almost forgot about Chen Feng as a genius. This was something that could not be helped. Although Chen Feng had some talent,pared to Feng Qingming and even Mingyue Lan, he was much weaker. Therefore, even if he came out, not many people paid attention to him at this moment. Even if he had ascended the secondary rankings, and his ranking on the secondary rankings wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°The thirty-seventh floor, the thirty-first of the Secondary rankings. This result is pretty good.¡± Indeed. The current Secondary Rankings was different from an hour ago. The current Secondary Rankings were of great quality. More than half of the people present had already entered the Divine Refining Tower. Chen Feng, who had walked out of the Divine Refining Tower, was extremely satisfied with his results. When he saw that he was ranked thirty-first on the Secondary Rankings, he was even morecent. When he walked towards Xuan Yi¡¯s group, his expression carried a hint of arrogance. It was as if he was speaking. This time around, I¡¯m finally qualified to meet you, right? However, it had to be said. He was ranked thirty-first. This result was indeed enough to be arrogant. After all, the people present were not only from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom but from the other Nine Hanging Rivers Kingdoms as well. Being able to rank in the top fifty among so many geniuses was already an amazing thing. However, what disappointed Chen Feng was. Lin Zhiyin¡¯s attention didn¡¯t seem to be on him. Ever since he stepped out of the Divine Refining Tower, her gaze had never shifted to him. This inevitably caused Chen Feng to feel a little irritated and even a little angry. This woman was a bit too ignorant. He was a dignified core disciple of the Imperial Sky Wind Academy, was he not even qualified to be recognized by her? ¡°Since you want to go, then go.¡± Seeing Lin Zhiyin somewhat eager to give it a try, Xuan Yiughed. ¡°Yes!¡± After receiving Xuan Yi¡¯s agreement, Lin Zhiyin took a deep breath and entered the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how talented you are. How many levels can you climb.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s expression was ugly, and he was extremely displeased. However, this feeling of displeasure in Chen Feng¡¯s heart was quickly reced by shock. The reason for that was because the moment that Lin Zhiyin had entered the Divine Refining Tower her name immediately appeared on the list! Moreover, it was currently rising at an extremely shocking speed. This speed was even more exaggerated than Mingyue Lan¡¯s! This was not out of Xuan Yi¡¯s scope. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Zhiyin was even more terrifying than Mingyue Lan. It was because Lin Zhiyin was a sword cultivator. Sword cultivators were known for their powerful attacks. Lin Zhiyin wasn¡¯t an ordinary sword cultivator. She was a sword cultivator who hadprehended the embryonic form of sword intent. Her speed of climbing the tower was extremely normal. ¡°She¡¯s so fast. She¡¯s even faster than that monster from the Bright Moon family.¡± ¡°Who is this woman? Lin Zhiyin I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡± ¡°What sect is the Profound Sword Sect? Does the Heavenly Wind Kingdom have such a sect?¡± ¡°Are you ignorant? The Heavenly Wind Kingdom has such a sect. It¡¯s just that this sect isn¡¯t thergest. It¡¯s just a second-rate sect in the Zhennan province. Its sectmaster is only at the peak of the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, how could such a small sect be able to nurture such a genius? I¡¯m afraid she going to charge into the top ten of the Secondary Rankings!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a genius. At that time, let¡¯s see if we can rope her into the Devil Subduing Sect. It would be a bit of a waste to stay in a small ce like the Zhennan Province.¡± The crowd began to discuss spiritedly. This was the first time that the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s name had entered the public domain. Xuan Yi¡¯s group was not far away, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned red. The reason for that was because, at this moment, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s ranking on the Secondary Rankings had already surpassed his. She had reached the twenty-first ce and was still rising. He didn¡¯t continue to stay there and left dejectedly. Earlier, he had thought that Lin Zhiyin was merely a woman from a small sect. After showing a bit of talent, it would be easy to woo her. Now it seemed¡­¡­ He ignored Chen Feng who had left. Or perhaps, from the beginning, Xuan Yi had never taken him to heart. Xuan Yi stared at the Divine Refining Tower. Even though he didn¡¯t have a high opinion of Lin Zhiyin and believed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the main rankings, Xuan Yi still hoped that Lin Zhiyin would give him a pleasant surprise. After all, Lin Zhiyin¡¯sprehension of the Sword Dao exceeded Xuan Yi¡¯s expectations. This woman was a good seedling of the sword. Although her talent might not be as good as Gui Yiyi, if she could walk further along the path of the Sword Dao, her future aplishments might not be inferior to Gui Yiyi. Forty levels! At this moment, Lin Zhiyin had already reached third ce on the Secondary Rankings. Everyone held their breaths. This Lin Zhiyin had shocked them quite a bit ever since they ascended the tower. She had originally thought that the top ten were her limits. But now, she had already reached third ce! Second only to Feng Qingming! Who was Feng Qingming? The top three Chosen of the previous generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. It was not strange that he could ascend beyond the 40th floor. But Lin Zhiyin. Nobody had ever heard of her. However, it was this person, that they had never even heard of before, who had ascended to the 40th floor! ¡°She¡¯s charging up!¡± ¡°41st level!¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± Feng Qingming was also speechless. At this moment, his ranking on the Secondary Rankings had already fallen to third ce. Under the pressure of the Mingyue Lan, he could ept it. After all, the other party was from a great power and a Chosen on the Azure Ranking. He admitted that he was inferior to the other party. But this Lin Zhiyin? Where did shee from? ¡°Not done yet!¡± ¡°Forty-two levels!¡± ¡°Forty-three levels!¡± ¡°Forty-four!¡± ¡°Forty-five!¡± ¡°It¡¯s equal to the Emperor¡¯s record back then.¡± ¡°It should be at her limit.¡± Xuan Yi muttered to himself. Forty-eight! Forty-nine! Fifty! ¡°The 50th floor!!¡± Under the Divine Refining Tower, it was boiling. This was something even the Heavenly Wind Sovereign King could not do! This was done by a nobody who had never been heard of before? Lin Zhiyin? Who was she? When Mingyue Lan had ascended to the 50th floor, everyone might have been shocked, but they also felt that it was natural. After all, she was a demon-level genius from one of the Azure Region¡¯s top powers. Although it was shocking, it seemed to be within reason. But who was Lin Zhiyin? What kind of power was the Profound Sword Sect behind her? Chapter 49 - Breakthrough! Peak second level sword intent! Chapter 49 - Breakthrough! Peak second level sword intent! Chapter 49. Breakthrough! Peak second level sword intent! ording to some people around them, it seemed that she was only a disciple of a small sect in a province of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡­ This¡­¡­ ¡°This, this, this ¡­¡­¡± Mingyue Lan was also a bit surprised. She knew how difficult the fiftieth floor was. Originally, she thought that other than her sister, no one else would be able to reach the 50th floor after the opening of the Divine Refining Tower, but how long had it been? She was pped in the face. ¡°Fifty-first level!¡± At this moment, the lights on the 50th floor and the fifty-first level lit up! Fifty-first level! Tied with Mingyue Lan! Even though Mingyue Lan had ascended to the fifty-second level, hadn¡¯t passed it. Thus, her record was fifty-one floors. Next, if Lin Zhiyin were able to defeat the gatekeeper on the fifty-first level, then she would be against Mingyue Lan¡¯s projection. If she won, Lin Zhiyin would enter the main rankings and kick Mingyue Lan out. If she was defeated. Mingyue Lan would remain on the main Rankings. Lin Zhiyin¡¯s record was also on the 51st level, but she will no be on the main list because she was unable to defeat Mingyue Lan¡¯s projection. ¡°I never expected that there would be such a genius in this corner.¡± Mingyue Shu was also a little surprised. She knew about her sister¡¯s talent and strength. It was because she knew of her sister¡¯s strength that she was this surprised. First, the origins of the two werepletely iparable. Mingyue Lan had nevercked any cultivation resources since she was young. In the eyes of countless people, the precious high-grade medicinal pills were no different from candy in her eyes. Apart from that, there were also the teachings of mighty King-level figures. Thebination of many factors had created the current Mingyue Lan On the other hand¡­ ¡°Lan¡¯er, this time, do you know what it means to have people outside the world?¡± In addition to being shocked, Mingyue Shu did not forget to educate her naughty and arrogant sister. Soon, anothermotion came from the crowd. It turned out that the lights on the 51st floor had been extinguished. The lights on the 52nd floor did not light up. This meant that in the end, Lin Zhiyin had not passed the 51st level and ascended the main rankings. ¡°It¡¯s alright! I¡¯m fine.¡± Mingyue Lan patted her chest and spat at Mingyue Shu. Lin Zhiyin came out of the Divine Refining Tower. At this moment, practically everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on her. Quite a few people were already thinking of roping her in. ¡°I¡¯m the vice-sect master of the True Martial Sect. Are you willing to join the True Martial Sect? I will take you as my disciple instead of my sect master.¡± A third level Nascent soul elder took the lead. The True Martial Sect! One of the ten great powers of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t listen to him. The True Martial Sect is nothing. Come to my Flower Transfer Pce. I¡¯m the Grand Elder of the Flower Transfer Pce. Most of my Flower Transfer Pce¡¯s disciples are female disciples which is more suitable for you. If you wish, this old woman will take you as her disciple.¡± The Flower Transfer Pce was another top power in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Like the True Martial Sect, it was one of the top ten sects in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, but its ranking was much higher than the True Martial Sect. In the Ten Great Powers of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the True Martial Sect could only rank in the lower reaches, while the Flower Transfer Pce could rank in the top three. ¡°Ten Thousand Snow Pavilion ¡­¡­¡± At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s local sects. Even some of the powers outside of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom had thrown an olive branch to Lin Zhiyin. ¡°Thank you, seniors, for thinking highly of this junior, but¡­ This junior already has a master. Furthermore, I don¡¯t have the intention of changing my sect.¡± Lin Zhiyin¡¯s rejection was very straightforward. After refusing, she immediately returned to Xuan Yi¡¯s side. No matter what these people said, no matter what conditions they made, she remained indifferent. The crowd didn¡¯t associate Xuan Yi with the ¡®master¡¯ Lin Zhiyin mentioned. Instead, they treated Xuan Yi as a fellow disciple of the same sect. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Xuan Yi looked a little too young. When the Grand Elder from the Flower Transfer Pce saw this, she sighed and said, ¡°With your talent, staying in that Profound Sword Sect ispletely humiliating to your potential.¡± ¡°This old woman won¡¯t force you. If you want toe, the Flower Transfer Pce will wee you at any time.¡± This old woman was quite easy to talk to. Seeing that Lin Zhiyin had simply refused, she didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Master, who is this?¡± After Lin Zhiyin returned to Xuan Yi¡¯s side, she suddenly discovered that a young woman was standing on the other side of his master. She wasn¡¯t very old, much younger than her, and she had a beautiful appearance. She wore the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s school clothes. However, Lin Zhiyin did not know her. ¡°Gui Yiyi, I greet Senior Sister Zhiyin.¡± This woman was none other than Gui Yiyi. Not long after Lin Zhiyin ascended the tower, she arrived. ¡°You¡¯re the disciple that Master just epted not long ago. Gui Yiyi, Junior Sister Yiyi?¡± Lin Zhiyin had never seen Gui Yiyi, but she knew this person. Before they set off for the Purple Moon Secret realm, many people from the sect had already told them that their master Xuan Yi had epted another female disciple named Gui Yiyi. On the way to Sword Intent Peak leaving the Divine Refining Tower, Master had also mentioned it to her. After chatting with Gui Yiyi for a while, Lin Zhiyin suddenly remembered something. She took out a water-blue spirit herb from his bosom and handed it to Gui Yiyi. ¡°Junior apprentice-sister, this is one of the rewards I obtained from ascending to the forty-first level of the Divine Refining Tower. I heard from our master that you really need it, so consider it a gift from your senior apprentice-sister.¡± Looking at the water-blue spirit herb in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hand that emitted a faint coldness, Xuan Yi¡¯s pupils slightly narrowed. ¡°Ice Spirit Grass?¡± This was the Ice Spirit Grass that he had been searching for! Ice Spirit Grass was a fourth-rank spirit herb. Although it wasn¡¯t very precious among the fourth-rank spirit herbs, it was extremely rare. With this Ice Spirit Grass. Then the Gui Yiyi Ice Spirit Body could be activated! ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words dispelled the hesitation in Gui Yiyi¡¯s heart. As she was moved, she deeply remembered her senior sister¡¯s kindness. ¡°Take it.¡± Gui Yiyi did not hesitate when he heard this. She swallowed the Ice Spirit Grass in her hand. If the Cold Ice Body wanted to activate it, it naturally wouldn¡¯t just be able to swallow the Ice Spirit Grass. However, all Gui Yiyi needed to do was consume the Ice Spirit Grass. Leave the rest to Xuan Yi. ¡°Condensation.¡± With a word, Xuan Yi slowly closed his eyes. A gentle power gathered between Gui Yiyi brows before slowly entering Gui Yiyi¡¯s body. Afterward, Xuan Yi began to control that power and help Gui Yiyi refine the medicinal power within the Ice Spirit Grass. The entire process was not long. Two minutester, Xuan Yi opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. Although it was only a short two minutes, the difficulty was extremely great. If there was a slight mistake, all of his previous efforts would be wasted. At that time, not only would the Cold Ice Body not be able to activate, Gui Yiyi herself might also suffer a bacsh. The activation of the Cold Ice Body did not change Gui Yiyi¡¯s cultivation base. It was still at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Of course, this was only on the surface. His cultivation base hadn¡¯t changed, but her strength had already undergone a tremendous change. Originally, Gui Yiyi, at the fifth level of Qi Condensation could and would fight against the Qi Foundation realm expert. As for the Qi Foundation realm that she was referring to, it was merely some ordinary first and second Qi Foundation realm experts. No matter how high it was, Gui Yiyi would no longer be a match for someone stronger. But now¡­ Even when faced with a high-level Qi Foundation realm expert, Gui Yiyi might be able to fight them due to her Cold Ice Body! This was not an exaggeration at all. The Cold Ice Body was terrifying. There was also a gap between spiritual bodies. The Gui Yiyi Ice Physique was undoubtedly much stronger than the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s Third Prince¡¯s Spirit Physique! ¡°Ding! Afterpleting the side mission, you have received a reward. There has been an increase in the host¡¯s cultivation and the host hasprehended the peak of the second level of sword intent!¡± Chapter 50 - Another from the Profound Sword Sect? Chapter 50 - Another from the Profound Sword Sect? Chapter 50. Another from the Profound Sword Sect? After activating the Cold Ice Body, Gui Yiyi¡¯s aptitude had reached 288 points. She directly helped Xuan Yiplete his side mission! Compared to before, Gui Yiyi had already undergone an earth-shaking transformation. Before activating the Cold Ice Body, Gui Yiyi¡¯s innate talent was 197 points, but the 197 points did not belong to her. Instead, they belonged to the dormant Cold Ice Body. The number of talent points that belonged to Gui Yiyi was probably only a few dozen. It was even inferior to Lin Zhiyin. If it wasn¡¯t for that, Gui Yiyi wouldn¡¯t have been seventeen or eighteen years old. She was only at the fourth stage of Qi Condensation. Now, after the Ice Body was activated, that terrifying 288 points of talent truly belonged to her! After receiving the reward, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation had risen from the original third level of the Nascent Soul Realm to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Hisprehension of Sword Intent had also risen from the peak of the first level to the peak of the second. Regardless of whether it was his cultivation level or his battle prowess, he had obtained an enormous increase. ¡®I wonder what level of cultivation my current strength is equivalent to?¡¯ The Seventh level Nascent Soul? It wasn¡¯t just that! The Eighth level Nascent Soul? Or perhaps¡­ The Ninth level Nascent Soul? Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know that, but only after a battle with someone of that level would he truly know. However, he was certain that with his current strength, he was unmatched in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. After all, the ancestor of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was only at the peak of the Seventh level of Nascent Soul. [Ding, side mission triggered: Gui Yiyi must participate in the Azure Region¡¯s Competition and win the top 10,000 ranks in the Azure Region¡¯s Competition. Reward: An increase in two realms and theprehension of [Void Sword Domain].¡± Afterpleting the side mission, a new mission was triggered. There were still two rewards. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care much about the first one, raising two levels. However, the second reward caused Xuan Yi¡¯s heart to move ¡°Void Sword Domain!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s heart trembled. Among these three words, the first two words were not the main point. The main point was the third word, ¡°domain ¡°. Domain! This was a terrifying ability that only King Realm experts were qualified toprehend. Domain power. Moreover, not all King Realm experts were able toprehend their domains. In reality, most of the King Realm experts did notprehend their domains. As for the King Realm experts who hadprehended the Domain, their strength was far more powerful than the King Realm experts who had notprehended the Domain. Once the domain was unleashed, ordinary experts at the same level wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to raise their hands. ¡°This side mission must bepleted!¡± This time, the side mission that was triggered was extremely difficult. Xuan Yi knew that it was a gathering of the younger generations of the Azure Region¡¯s countless monstrous geniuses. It was because the rewards of the Azure Region¡¯s Grand Competition were simply too generous. Thus, when that time came, some hidden geniuses would also appear. Thispetition was much more intense than the Azure Ranking. Everyone knew that the Azure Ranking didn¡¯t mean anything. Many geniuses that didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune simply didn¡¯t want topete for the rankings of the Azure Ranking. However, the Azure Region¡¯s Competition was different. A generous reward was enough to tempt any genius. It was because of this that Xuan Yi¡¯s side mission became extremely difficult. Although Gui Yiyi had activated her Cold Ice Body, her strength wasparable to a high Qi Foundation realm cultivator. But¡­ She was far frompeting for the top 10,000 in the Azure Region. Difficult! However, the difficulty did not mean that it was impossible. The Void Sword Domain! Once he obtained the Void Sword Domain, even if he wasn¡¯t at the King Realm, he might be able to fight against a King Realm expert! Even now, Xuan Yi was very powerful, at the peak of the second level of sword intent. However, even at the peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul, it would be difficult for Xuan Yi to fight a King Realm expert. The difference between the Nascent Soul Realm and the King Realm was simply too great. Only by mastering the Void Sword Domain would this impossible be possible! Therefore, he absolutely could not miss this reward! ¡°Mingyue Shu has moved.¡± ¡°Is she going to ascend the tower?¡± ¡°The main event has finally arrived.¡± The crowd was once again filled with noise. It turned out that the Mingyue Shu beside the Mingyue Lan had moved. ¡°Mingyue Shu, seventh on the Azure Ranking! What level can she reach?¡± ¡°As for the stone tablet, the main list is certain. After all, she is the number one genius of the Bright Moon Family¡¯s younger generation. Her talent is even greater than her younger sister, the Mingyue Lan.¡± No one doubted whether Mingyue Shu would be able to ascend the main rankings. Even her younger sister would be able to do so. How could the more monstrous Mingyue Shu not be able? Right now, the people were concerned about the Mingyue Shu. In the end, how many levels could she climb? Could she surpass the ancestor of their Bright Moon Family, Mingyue Xue, and create a new record in the Southern Continent! ¡°Yiyi, go as well.¡± Xuan Yi slowly spoke and said to Gui Yi. If it was before, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t hold hope for Gui Yiyi. Although Gui Yiyi¡¯s aptitude was above Lin Zhiyin¡¯s, if she hadn¡¯t activated her Cold Ice Body, she might not have been able to reach a higher level than Lin Zhiyin. Without the Cold Ice Body, Gui Yiyi had no advantage over Lin Zhiyin. On the other hand, Lin Zhiyin had quite an advantage. That was because Lin Zhiyin¡¯sprehension of the embryonic form of sword intent was above Gui Yiyi¡¯s. But it was different now. Now, Gui Yiyi, who had activated the Cold Ice Body, would be able to ascend the main rankings. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just that simple. Of course, Xuan Yi could not predict exactly how many levels she would be able to reach and how many ces she would climb in the main rankings. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After nodding her head, Gui Yi nced at the Mingyue Shu that was also walking towards the Divine Refining Tower, and took a step forward. Compared to the Mingyue Shu, Gui Yiyi did not attract much attention when she entered the tower. After all, the current Gui Yiyi was merely a nameless pawn. How could shepare to that peerless genius who had shaken the Azure Region and ranked seventh on the Azure Ranking? However. This situation did notst for too long. After a while, Gui Yiyi¡¯s name appeared on the Secondary Rankings. If it was just this, it would not be worthy of attention. The reason why everyone was paying attention was that Gui Yiyi¡¯s name rose on the sub-rank as fast as Mingyue Shu! When the name of the Mingyue Shu appeared in more than eight hundred ces on the secondary rankings, Gui Yi followed closely behind. At first, the crowd didn¡¯t care too much. However, as Mingyue Shu arrived in the top ten of the vice-list, Gui Yiyi followed closely behind her. This was something that had to be taken seriously. Especially when they saw the words ¡°Profound Sword Sect¡± behind Gui Yiyi¡¯s name, the crowd became even more agitated. ¡°Profound Sword Sect?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Lin Zhiyin, who had almost ascended the main rankings earlier, also came from a sect called the Profound Sword Sect, right?¡± ¡°What? Profound Sword Sect?¡± ¡°What exactly is this Profound Sword Sect? It was able to cultivate another a genius of this level?¡± One might be a coincidence, but two of them were not as simple as a coincidence. Two prodigies appeared in session. This was something that even the top powers of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom could not do. Chapter 51 - Gui Yiyi vs Mingyue Shu! Chapter 51 - Gui Yiyi vs Mingyue Shu! Chapter 51. Gui Yiyi vs Mingyue Shu! As for this Sword Profound Sect that most people had never heard of before? ¡°Go back and ask someone to find out exactly where the Sword Profound Sect came from. It managed to cultivate two top ten geniuses on the Secondary Rankings.¡± ¡°What! That¡¯s the case!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± However, not long after, an even more shocking scene appeared. When Mingyue Shu reached fourth ce on the Secondary Ranking, GUI Yiyi appeared in third ce on the Secondary Rankings! In contrast, she surpassed Mingyue Shu that was known as the number one person in the younger generation of the Bright Moon Family! ¡°What¡¯s so remarkable about it? It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she was better.¡± Mingyue Lan said forcefully. However, her words were indeed not unreasonable. Lin Zhiyin had ascended the tower earlier, right? Even faster than the Mingyue Lan. However, in the end, she still couldn¡¯t surpass the Mingyue Lan. She was forcefully stopped by the Mingyue Lan from the main rankings. ¡°The Mingyue Shu has gone up! Forty-two levels! She is equal to Gui Yiyi from the Sword Profound Sect!¡± ¡°No! No! Gui Yiyi went up to the 43rd level! She still hasn¡¯te back!¡± Under the Divine Refining Tower, Mingyue Lan clenched her fists. Although she was very confident in her sister, Mingyue Shu, the current situation still made her nervous. The entanglement between Gui Yiyi and Mingyue Shu continued. After Gui Yiyi surpassed the Mingyue Shu, her speed slowed down as well. However, Mingyue Shu did not catch up to her or even surpass her. ¡°The fifty-first level! I guess she¡¯s reached her limit.¡± Mingyue Lan was a little nervous, or perhaps a little afraid. The reason for that was because the guardian of the fifty-first floor was her. If Gui Yiyi was able to pass the fifty-first level, that would mean that she had lost. That would mean that at the same level, she, Mingyue Lan, was inferior to her opponent. This was something that the Mingyue Lan could not ept. Who was she? Although the Bright Moon Family¡¯s little princess¡¯ talent wasn¡¯t as good as her older sister¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t much different. And the other party? A barbarian from a backwater country. Her little face was a little pale. Her gaze was fixed on the fifty-first floor, and her palms were already sweating. ¡°Fifty-two!¡± It was unknown who it was, but they cried out in rm. The name of the Mingyue Lan gradually dimmed and was reced by Gui Yiyi. Mingyue Lan¡¯s face was iparably pale, she only felt the world spinning. I¡­¡­ Defeat! As the second genius of the Bright Moon Family¡¯s younger generation, she was defeated by a person from a small country. ¡°Impossible! How is that possible!¡± This was hard for Mingyue Lan to ept. To the surrounding people, they were also a bit shocked. Gui Yiyi had defeated the genius of the Bright Moon Family, Mingyue Lan, and reced her on the main rankings! If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. This was truly too ridiculous. ¡°The 52nd level!¡± ¡°She¡¯s reached the 52nd level!¡± One of them said with a hoarse voice. Gui Yiyi, after ascending to the 51st floor, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Not long after, the 52nd floor lit up! And it was not extinguished! The Mingyue Lan had once lit the fifty-second floor, but it soon extinguished. This meant that the Mingyue Lan did not have the slightest bit of resistance against the guards on the 52nd floor. However, at this moment, Gui Yi¡¯s light lit up the 52nd level, and it didn¡¯t extinguish! This meant that Gui Yiyi was currently fighting the 52nd checkpoint guard instead of being instantly killed! At this moment, the Mingyue Lan was about to bite through her lips. She had personally experienced how terrifying the fifty-second level was¡­¡­ Gui Yiyi passed the fifty-first floor and was currently on the fifty-second floor. Since Gui Yiyi had yet to pass the fifty-second level, she was still ranked at the top of the Secondary Rankings, the ranking before Mingyue Lan. Within the fifty-first floor. Within an empty space, Mingyue Shu easily defeated the guardian. As expected of the number one genius of the Bright Moon Family, the Mingyue Shu did not feel too much pressure even after she reached the fiftieth level. Up until now, she hadn¡¯t used her full strength. ¡°Next, I should have a battle with my younger sister.¡± As she spoke, Mingyue Shu¡¯s expression became a little strange. Because she was inside the tower, Mingyue Shu did not know that the person who was ranked at the 100,000th ce on the Main List was no longer her sister, Mingyue Lan, but rather Gui Yiyi! ¡°Swoosh!¡± As the Mingyue Shu had expected, after defeating the gatekeeper on the fifty-first floor, the gate on the fifty-second floor did not appear. Instead, a projection appeared not far away from Mingyue Shu. ¡°Eh?¡± Mingyue Shu knew that on the fifty-first floor, she had to experience two battles before she could reach the fifty-second floor. She knew this. In the first battle, the guardian. In the second battle, the projection of the person ranked at the 100,000th position. But¡­¡­ What made Mingyue Shu feel a little strange was¡­ The projection that appeared not far in front of her was not her sister, Mingyue Lan? What was going on? Mingyue Shu was a little confused. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the area, the power was changing wildly. Mingyue Shu¡¯s cultivation was quickly restricted to the same level as Gui Yiyi. ¡°Qi Condensation?¡± Bright Moon Shu¡¯s expression was even more strange. Was there something wrong with this Divine Refining Tower? The young girl in front of him was only at the Qi Condensation Realm? Although her strength was limited to the fifth level of Qi Condensation, Mingyue Shu was not afraid. She was at the fifth level of Qi Condensation, and this youngdy before her was also at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. At the same level, Mingyue Shu didn¡¯t think she would lose. This wasn¡¯t arrogance. It was the confidence that the Bright Moon Family¡¯s number one genius should have. Although her cultivation base was only at the 5th level of Qi Condensation, it was clear that Mingyue Shu¡¯sbat strength was not as simple as the 5th level of Qi Condensation. There was no absolute fairness in this world. The Divine Refining Tower¡¯s actions seemed to be fair, but in reality, the one with a high cultivation base was undoubtedly the one with the upper hand. Although Mingyue Shu¡¯s cultivation base was restricted, she was still in the Nascent Soul Realm. The control of her spiritual power,bat experience, andprehension of martial arts was not something Gui Yiyi couldpare to. Thus, this seemingly fair battle was not fair. This was also why Mingyue Shu did not think she would lose. Under such circumstances, if she was still unable to win, then it would be a bit embarrassing. ¡°The Cold Ice Body!¡± The projection was not the real Gui Yiyi. It was merely a projection puppet created by the Divine Refining Tower. She had no feelings, so she would not hold back. As soon as the battle started, she directly used her full strength! As soon as the ice spirit emerged, the temperature in the surrounding space suddenly dropped. A thinyer of water-blue ice gauze covered Gui Yiyi¡¯s skin. With a single strike, a cold wind whistled through the air, and a slender icicle stabbed out! ¡°A Spiritual Body!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the Cold Ice Body!¡± Mingyue Shu was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her opponent at all. She raised her hand and used her martial arts! ¡°Radiant Heart Mirror!¡± The Radiant Heart Mirror was an Earth-ranked martial technique. Moreover, it was not an ordinary Earth-ranked martial technique, but a high-rank Earth-rank martial technique! One of the few top defensive techniques of the Bright Moon Family. Furthermore, this martial technique had already beenprehended by Mingyue Shu to the perfection stage! Once she took action, it was a supreme technique! It could be seen how important Mingyue Shu had seen this battle was. Faced against someone who has a Spiritual Body of Heavens and Earth, especially the Cold Ice Body, Mingyue Shu did not dare to hold back. ¡°Boom!¡± The Ice Cone and the Mirror collided fiercely. ¡°Crack!¡± The mirror instantly shattered! Mingyue Shu flew backward! Crush! Mingyue shu was defeated! Moreover, she had been defeated decisively! In just one move, the oue was decided! Mingyue Shu stared at the young elf-like girl in shock. Chapter 52 - Every level was instantly cleared! Chapter 52 - Every level was instantly cleared! Chapter 52. Every level was instantly cleared! At the same level of cultivation, she was crushed by her opponent while she had the advantage! The perfection-stage Radiant Heart Mirror was unable to stop the ice cone! Mingyue Shu¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. This also meant that her trip to the Divine Refining Tower was over. The final result, the fifty-first level, was the same as her sister, Mingyue Lan. No, if she were to say it seriously, her younger sister, Mingyue Lan, would have barely managed to reach the fifty-second floor. Even though it was only for that instant, as the number one genius of the Bright Moon Family, she was unable to even reach the fifty-second floor. Of course. This was not Mingyue Shu. She could not reach a higher level. If it were not for Gui Yiyi, the fifty-first floor would not be her limit. She could surpass her ancestor, Mingyue Xue. However, Mingyue Shu¡¯s luck was simply too bad. If Gui Yi was allowed to ascend the fifty-third floorter and Mingyue Shu went to the fifty-first floor, the situation would bepletely different. Because Gui Yiyi had climbed the fifty-third floor first and squeezed out the other people who were ranked lower on the main rankings, at that time, Mingyue Shu would have to face those who had been squeezed down by Gui Yi instead of Gui Yiyi¡¯s projection¡­¡­ Outside the Divine Refining Tower, everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. They only saw the name of Mingyue Shu. Not long after they reached the fifty-first level, it dimmed. Everyone was stunned. ¡°The Fifty-first level? How was that possible? Mingyue Shu had just reached the fifty-first level?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! She was the number one genius of the Bright Moon Family. Even her younger sister had briefly ascended to the 52nd floor. She¡­ But she stopped at the 51st floor?¡± Mingyue Shu¡¯s results were fixed on the 51st floor. Many people¡¯s first reaction was that they did not believe it. The one that found it most difficult to ept was naturally Mingyue Shu¡¯s sister, Mingyue Lan. No one knows more about Mingyue Shu¡¯s talent and strength than she did. It was because of her understanding that it was extremely difficult to ept. Big sister, how could she only ascend to the 51st level! ¡°I thought of a possibility.¡± ¡°Earlier, when Mingyue Shu ascended to the fifty-first floor, Gui Yiyi was still fighting against the guards on the fifty-second floor.¡± ¡°Therefore, the second guardian on the fifty-first floor was still Gui Yiyi¡¯s projection.¡± None of the people present were fools. Hearing this person mention a bit, they quickly came to a realization. ¡°You mean that Mingyue Shu was not defeated by the guardian of the fifty-first level, but by Gui Yiyi¡¯s projection?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It seems¡­¡­That¡¯s the only possibility. Otherwise, with Mingyue Shu¡¯s talent, how could the 51st level be her limit?¡± Countless people began to discuss the matter. Many of them also looked at Mingyue Shu as if they wanted to get an answer from her, but no one dared to ask. ¡°Big sister, is it really as they said?¡± Mingyue Lan had a look of weeping on her face. The things that had happened today were too great a blow to her. ¡°Yes.¡± The pale-faced Bright Moon Shu nodded, not denying it. A defeat was a defeat. Originally, she didn¡¯t know who the projection of the girl who had defeated her was, but when she heard the surrounding people¡¯s discussions, she understood. The girl who had defeated him was called Gui Yiyi. Moreover, it was the Profound Sword Sect! Mingyue Shu became more and more interested in the Profound Sword Sect. ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± ¡°How monstrous is Gui Yiyi! She defeated the number one genius of the Bright Moon Family.¡± Ignoring the surrounding discussion, Mingyue Shu turned her gaze to the Divine Refining Tower. At this moment, Gui Yiyi had already arrived on the 54th floor. It was thest floor away from the 55th floor. The Southern Continent¡¯s highest record set by her ancestor! Mingyue Shu was also curious. In the end, how many levels could this young girl crush at her realm? ¡°Master, give me this new junior sister¡­¡­ She is truly too monstrous.¡± Lin Zhiyin was also shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. If you can walk further along the path of the Sword Dao, you might not be inferior to your junior sister in the future.¡± Xuan Yi smiled. He was indeed very satisfied with Gui Yiyi. Of course, Lin Zhiyin was the same. As for Wang Hu. Once he returned to the sect, Xuan Yi would guide him. Even though Wang Hu was less talented, with him around, it would be difficult for him to be ordinary in the future. Talent sometimes didn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time for me to ascend the tower.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words caused Lin Zhiyin¡¯s heart. ¡°Master, you¡¯ll reach the top!¡± Lin Zhiyin didn¡¯t just have confidence in Xuan Yi anymore. Instead, she worshipped him blindly. Xuan Yi smiled, didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he walked directly towards the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°Fifty-fifth level!¡± ¡°It¡¯s equal to the record set by the ancestor of the Bright Moon Family, Mingyue Xue!¡± As soon as Xuan Yi stepped into the Divine Refining Tower, other than his disciples and the others, almost no one paid attention to him. At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the 55th floor of the Divine Refining Tower! Countless people were endlessly excited. It was as if the person who had ascended to the 55th floor was not Gui Yiyi, but themselves. Xuan Yi¡¯s name slowly appeared on the list that no one paid attention to. The speed of his ascent was not fast. However, it wasn¡¯t slow either. ¡°Master has appeared on the Secondary Rankings.¡± Lin Zhiyin and the others were different. While paying attention to Gui Yiyi, they did not forget to pay attention to Xuan Yi. Thirty-seven levels. Thirty-eight levels. Thirty-nine levels. Forty levels. Only when Xuan Yi¡¯s name appeared in the top ten of the Secondary Rankings did anyone notice him. ¡°Eh? Someone has ascended to the top ten on the Secondary Rankings!¡± ¡°Go, go, who has the time to look at the Secondary Rankings!¡± ¡°However ¡­¡­Is that person from the Profound Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± After being reminded, some people all turned their gazes to the Secondary Rankings. At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s ranking had already reached fifth ce. The top four were Gui Yiyi, Mingyue Lan, Lin Zhiyin, and Mingyue Shu. The words ¡°Profound Sword Sect¡± after Xuan Yi¡¯s name appeared especially dazzling. It had to be said that half a day ago when it came to the Profound Sword Sect, not many people present knew of it. But now, who was unaware of the Profound Sword Sect? The people who had walked out of the sect were more monstrous than each other. First, it was Lin Zhiyin, who had almost pushed Mingyue Lan, the second genius of the Bright Moon Family, out of the main rankings. Gui Yiyi appeared out of nowhere. Not only had she reached the fifty-fifth floor of the Divine Refining Tower, but she had also defeated the number one genius of the Bright Moon Family, Mingyue Shu, in the same realm. She had rejected Mingyue Shu from the main rankings and ranked fourth on the Secondary Rankings. Now, another person appeared from the Profound Sword Sect? At this moment, everyone was already somewhat numb. Just who was this Profound Sword Sect? How could theypare to each other? Now, the Profound Sword Sect had upied three of the top five on the Secondary rankings! This Profound Sword Sect was going to defy the heavens! ¡°We¡¯re all the members of the Profound Sword Sect strange fetuses? Each one of them is more abnormal than the other.¡± ¡°Look, the number of floors behind that profound body.¡± In the blink of an eye, Xuan Yi had already reached the 45th floor. His speed had no intention of slowing down at all. ¡°Xuan Yi is not even more monstrous than Gui Yiyi.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Have you noticed that Xuan Yi¡¯s speed has not slowed down after reaching the 40th floor?¡± Even Gui Yiyi and Mingyue Shu would slow down when they reached the 40th level. This meant that they would no longer be able to kill the tower guardians in one move. And now, after Xuan Yi ascended the 40th floor, his speed was still the same as the 30th floor. What this meant was self-evident! This meant that after the 40th level, Xuan Yi would still be able to instantly kill those guarding the entrance! This was a bit terrifying. This was something that neither Gui Yiyi nor Mingyue Shu had ever done. ¡°After fifty levels¡­¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Someone swallowed and said. However, in reality, they were quickly pped. When Xuan Yi reached the 50th floor, his speed¡­¡­ He still had no intention of slowing down! Still, it was an instant pass for the gatekeeper! At this moment, Gui Yiyi was still on the fifty-fifth floor, not clearing it. It could be seen that she was truly experiencing an extremely intense battle. In the end, Xuan Yi was about to catch up to Gui Yiyi! ¡°How is that possible!¡± Mingyue Shu¡¯s beautiful face finally revealed a look of shock. Chapter 53 - Creating history in the Southern Continent! Chapter 53 - Creating history in the Southern Continent! Chapter 53. Creating history in the Southern Continent! One had to know that even when Gui Yiyi held the record of her ancestor Mingyue Xue, she was merely slightly surprised. Now, she was shocked! That¡¯s right. After the 50th level, he was still able to insta-kill his opponent! How could this be possible! Mingyue Shu had also reached the fiftieth level. Even though Mingyue Shu had easily defeated the 50th level¡¯s guard, she was never able to kill him instantly! ¡°Fifty-one levels!¡± ¡°Fifty-two levels!¡± ¡°Fifty-three levels!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still insta-killing them!¡± ¡°Heavens! What kind of monster is this?¡± The surroundings of the Divine Refining Pagoda werepletely boiling. Mingyue Shu and Mingyue Lan were even worse. Mingyue Lan vaguely remembered that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist against the 52nd level¡¯s guards. However, right now, there was someone who had killed the guardian of the 52nd level without the slightest bit of resistance? The two women believed that they had seen the world before, but they were still so shocked that they were unable to speak. Everything that happened before their eyes were still beyond their understanding. After the 50th level, he still killed instantly. Mingyue Shu was certain that even the person ranked first on the Azure Ranking would not be able to do this. ¡°Fifty-five levels!¡± ¡°Fifty-six levels!¡± He¡¯s surpassed Gui Yiyi! Gui Yiyi was still on the 55th floor!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­. Everyone no longer knew what to say. Could it be that something went wrong with the Divine Refining Pagoda? When he reached the 55th and 56th levels, he was still able to kill instantly? Was this something a person could do? What kind of freak was he! Fortunately, just as everyone was wondering if or not the Divine Refining Pagoda had any other problems, Xuan Yi¡¯s speed finally slowed down a bit when he reached the 60th level. However, it was only a little ¡­ At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention had shifted from Gui Yiyi to Xuan. Because on the Main Rankings, he had ascended to the 56th level¡­ Oh no, it was already the 57th level. Xuan Yi, who had ascended to the 57th level, had already arrived at the 73,661st position on the Main Rankings! This directly broke the highest record of the Southern Continent created by Mingyue Xue more than three hundred years ago! The speed at which Xuan Yi ascended the tower was simply too fast. It attracted the attention of countless people, so much so that when Gui Yiyi defeated the gatekeeper at the 55th level and ascended to the 56th level, not many people noticed it. ¡°Seventy-six thousand.¡± ¡°53,000.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand!¡± ¡°Nine thousand!¡± ¡°Three thousand!¡± ¡°1,000!¡± ¡°Three hundred and seventy-six!¡± As the number of levels that Xuan Yi ascended grew higher and higher, his ranking on the main rankings was also rising crazily. When Xuan Yi reached the 72nd level. His ranking on the Main Rankings had already reached 376th! At that moment, the minds of countless people were almostpletely nk. This included Mingyue Shu and Mingyue Lan. ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± A genius of this level should not have appeared in this tiny Heavenly Wind Kingdom, or even in the Azure Region. The Azure Region was veryrge, but in the entire Southern Continent, it was very small. Many exceptional prodigies had emerged from the Azure Region, such as Jian Chen, who was the number one on the Azure Ranking. However, even if Jian Chen came to the Divine Refining Tower, his results would not be much higher than her ancestor, Mingyue Xue. She returned to her senses and looked at the Divine Refining Pagoda again. She realized that Xuan Yi was no longer on the 71st floor, but on the 79th floor! The number one spot on the original leaderboard was equal. That person from the Eastern Continent, Tian Wuji, had set a record, the 79th level! The Southern Continent had finally appeared in the top 10! At this moment, Xuan Yi was ranked second on the Main Rankings! As long as he ascended another level, he would break the highest record in the history of the Divine Refining Pagoda! Everyone had thought that one day, someone would be able to break the 79th level record set by the Eastern Continent¡¯s Tian Wuji. However, they would never have imagined that all of this would happen before their eyes. Every time the Divine Refining Pagoda was opened, many people were unwilling to talk about it. They even went to see the Main Rankings. This was because of the people of the Southern Continent, the main rankings were a disgrace. Out of the four continents, only the Southern Continent had no one in the top ten. Not to mention the top ten, there were no people in the top 100, the top 1,000, or even the top 10,000. In the Southern Continent, the highest-ranked was the peerless prodigy of the Bright Moon Family, Mingyue Xue, who had set a record of 97,230. Now, someone from the Southern Continent had finally appeared on the Main Rankings! Xuan Yi! And he was ranked second! No¡­ He was already number one! On the main rankings, Xuan Yi¡¯s name had already changed to Tian Wuji¡¯s. Xuan Yi arrived at number one Tian Wuji fell to second ce! Looking at the 79th level of the Divine Refining Tower, the light had already dimmed, and the 80th floor had quietly lit up! ¡°1. ¡°Xuan Yi [Southern Continent], 80th level, Sword Profound Sect.¡±
    1. ¡°Tian Wuji [Eastern Continent], 79th level, The Bloodmoon Sacred Land.¡±
¡°3. ¡°Dao Chen[Eastern Continent], 78th level, Heaven Severing Pavilion.¡± ¡°4. Huang Jiuyou [Western Continent], 77th level, Netherworld n.¡± ¡°5. Kun Si [Northern Continent], 76th level, Demon Kun n. ¡°6. ¡°Snow Ice Condensation [East Continent], 76th level, Ice and Snow Dynasty.¡± ¡°7. ¡°Chu Qiankun [North Continent], 75th level, Chu Tian family.¡± At a nce, they were people from the Eastern Continent, the Western Continent, and the Northern Continent. On the other hand, Xuan Yi, who was at the highest point, appeared. ¡°Look, Gui Yiyi has also reached the 61st level!¡± No one knew who called out. Only then did everyone finally turn their gazes away and look down. Ever since Xuan Yi had surpassed Gui Yiyi, almost everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on Xuan Yi. Even though Gui Yiyi had defeated severalyers of gatekeepers and ascended to the 61styer, not many people had noticed her. If it weren¡¯t for someone reminding them, they would have forgotten about Gui Yiyi¡¯s existence. This wasn¡¯t their fault either. It was the shock that Xuan Yi had brought them, too great. In front of Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying 80th level, Gui Yiyi¡¯s 61st level was not that exaggerated. But what about the truth? In reality, Gui Yiyi¡¯s current results were still extremely great. On the 61st level, the main ranking was 53,621. If Xuan Yi was not a monster, the main character today would be Gui Yiyi. What was even more terrifying was that these two were from the same sect! That was the most terrifying thing! On the sixty-second level, after nearly half an hour of intense battle, Gui Yiyi was unable to defeat the guardian in the end. At this point, Gui Yiyi¡¯s final result was fixed at the 61st level, ranking 53,621 on the main rankings. ¡°Hu¡­¡± After walking out of the Divine Refining Pagoda, Gui Yi slightly exhaled. ¡°I¡¯ve just activated my Cold Ice Body. I don¡¯t haveplete control over it. Otherwise, I might have been able to ascend a few more levels.¡± Looking back at the Divine Refining Pagoda, Gui Yiyi was surprised to find that the 85th floor was lit up? Did someone reach the 85th level? Looking back at the stele¡¯s main rankings, Gui Yiyi¡¯s astonishment finally disappeared when she saw that the person who was ranked first on the main rankings and had ascended the 85th floor was her master Xuan Yi. So it was Master. No, it should be said that it could only be Master. In Gui Yiyi¡¯s heart, her master was the most monstrous genius in this world. Gui Yiyi¡¯s admiration for Xuan Yi had even reached the point of blindness. Not to mention the 85th level, even if he were to ascend to the top of the Divine Refining Pagoda, it would merely seem natural to Gui Yiyi. At this moment, the people around the Divine Refining Pagoda no longer wanted to guess what level Xuan Yi would be able to reach in the end. Instead¡­ Could he reach the top! Chapter 54 - Who injured you, point them out! Chapter 54 - Who injured you, point them out! Chapter 54. Who injured you, point them out! ¡°Eighty-six!¡± ¡°Eighty-Seven!¡± ¡°Eighty-eight!¡± ¡°Eighty-Nine!¡± ¡°Ny!¡± ¡°Ny levels!¡± At this moment, they were no longer shocked. Because they were already numb. On the 90th floor, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was fighting with a humanoid puppet. ¡°Boom!¡± His opponent easily handled his powerful sword strike. This meant that Xuan Yi¡¯s current attack was no longer enough to harm it. One must know that Xuan Yi had already used his sword intent. He had already used the skill of the peak of the first level of sword intent! Even so, he couldn¡¯t break through his opponent¡¯s defense! This puppet¡¯s strength wasparable to someone of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°Since the first level of sword intent isn¡¯t enough, the second level will have to do!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an even fiercer sword intent burst forth from his body! ¡°Wind Lightning Sword!¡± The Extreme Realm Wind Lightning Sword was covered with his second-level Sword Intent, making Xuan Yi¡¯s next sword strike especially terrifying! ¡°Bang!¡± When the sword collided with the puppet, the puppet was instantly destroyed! From being unable to break through the opponent¡¯s defense to destroying it with a single sword strike! This was the terrifying second level of Sword Intent. ¡°Is this the power of the peak of the second level of sword intent! Truly terrifying!¡± It could be said that if Gui Yiyi had not activated her Cold Ice Body, Xuan Yi would not have received the mission reward, increased his cultivation by one level, andprehended the peak second level sword intent. Then today, Xuan Yi would probably stop here. No, he would not even reach the 90th floor. At most, he could have reached the 87th or 88th floors. Following that, Xuan Yi used the second level of Sword Intent and charged up to the 99th level! That was thest level of the Divine Refining Pagoda! ¡°He¡¯s the 99th level. Whether he can reach the top will depend on this final battle.¡± Xuan Yi was also looking forward to it. How strong would the next opponent be? One had to know that he had yet to use his full strength. Although he had used the second level of sword intent, he only used the early stage of the second level. Regardless of whether it was the first level of sword intent or the second level of sword intent, each sword intent had two levels. One was the early stage, then the peak. So far, Xuan Yi had only used the early second level of sword intent, not the peak second level of sword intent ¡°I never expected that someone would be able to ascend this old man¡¯s Divine Refining Pagoda. Hahaha ¡­¡­¡± This time, the being who appeared in front of Xuan Yi was no longer the human-shaped puppets. Instead, he was an old man with a young face. ¡°Senior is¡­ ?¡± ¡°This old man is the Berserk Saber King, this Divine Refining Pagoda was created by me.¡± The old man said indifferently. The old man¡¯s words caused Xuan Yi¡¯s heart to tremble. King? This was the title of a King Realm expert. This old man before him was a King Realm expert? Not only was he a King-level expert, but he had also refined the Divine Refining Pagoda. It was very likely that he was an extremely high-grade refiner. After sizing up Xuan Yi, the old man clicked his tongue. ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re truly a pervert. Even though this Divine Refining Pagoda was refined by this old man, I never imagined that when I refined it, it would be impossible for anyone to make it to the 99th level. Xuan Yi was speechless. Although these words were praising him, it sounded like he was cursing him. ¡°How is it, little fellow? Are you willing to ept me as your master?¡± If anyone else heard that a King Realm expert was willing to ept a disciple, they would probably immediately kneel and beg to be his disciples. But Xuan Yi did not. The Berserk Saber King was a Saber Dao expert, and he was cultivating the Sword Dao. ¡°Forgive me for refusing. If my guess is correct, Senior¡¯s Dao is the Dao of Saber, while my cultivation is the Dao of the Sword.¡± ¡°Sword Dao? So what if the Dao of the Sword could bepared to my Dao of the Saber? Back then, I was at the peak of the second level of the Sword Dao. If you change cultivation, I will help youprehend the Sword Dao within a year!¡± Buzz! Xuan Yi did not say anything. The peak second level sword intent broke through his body! The vast sword intent enveloped this space, and it was iparably sharp! ¡°The Peak of the Second Level of Sword Intent!¡± The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed. Initially, he didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yi had broken through. Only when he reached the 99th level of the Divine Refining Refining Pagoda would he be awakened. As for him, he had already perished countless years ago. Therefore, before this, the old man had no idea that Xuan Yi had already grasped the peak of the second level of sword intent. ¡°At the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, you¡¯ve already grasped the peak of the second level of sword intent. No wonder you¡¯ve been able to ascend to the peak of this old man¡¯s Divine Refining Pagoda! ¡± The Berserk Saber King had seen countless geniuses before, but none of them couldpare to the young man in front of him. Before the King Realm, very few people couldprehend sword intent. Even many King Realm Sword Dao experts only reached the first level of Sword intent. No wonder he refused. A genius with such talent in the Dao of the Sword, how could he turn to the Dao of the Saber? A person who was only at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm wasparable to himself in the Dao of the Sword. One must know that he was a King! Moreover, he was not an ordinary King Realm expert. He was a mid-stage King Realm expert. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you to do anything. However, I can¡¯t ask you for your help for free. As a reward, everything in my ring of holding will belong to you.¡± As the old man spoke, he threw out a ring of holding. Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense entered. ¡°Blue Dragon Saliva! Primal Yang Grass! Thunderwood! ¡°A fifth-grade spirit sword! Fifth-grade armor!¡± Xuan Yi was moved. Within the ring of holding, there were countless spiritual herbs, spirit pills, weapons, and so on, and most of them were of high grade. Apart from that, Xuan Yi had discovered three cultivation techniques within his ring of holding! Frenzied Sword Absolute Heaven, Burning me, Divine Forging Moreover, these three cultivation techniques were all Heaven Grade cultivation techniques! It had to be said that Xuan Yi was moved. Not to mention the three Heaven Grade cultivation techniques. Merely those Spirit Grass Spirit Pills caused him to be extremely tempted. With these spirit herbs and spirit pills, Xuan Yi couldpletely advance Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength in the period before the Azure Region¡¯s Grand Competition! It wasn¡¯t just Gui Yiyi. Some of the Spirit Herbs and Spirit Pills were also extremely useful to Xuan Yi¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivation. ¡°Senior, please ask for anything as long it is within this junior¡¯s power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± the old man sighed. ¡°I¡¯m from the Frenzied Sword Sect. I¡¯m the one hundred thirty-seventh sect master of the Frenzied Sword Sect. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since then. I think it¡¯ll be a long time. Whether the Frenzied Sword Sect still exists is unknown.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything either. If you encounter someone from my Frenzied Sword Sect in the future, You¡¯ll hand over the Heaven Rank cultivation technique, Frenzied Sword¡¯s Absolute Heaven, to the current sect master.¡± ¡°Of course, if the Frenzied Sword Sect still exists¡­¡± ¡°If the Frenzied Sword Gate no longer exists, then you will ept any disciple and inherit them, Frenzied Sword n.¡± ¡°The Frenzied Sword Sect is located in the Eastern Continent¡¯s Azure Water Region.¡± The old man¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. Xuan Yi also remembered the old man¡¯s words in his heart. If he were to head to the Eastern Continent one day, he would go to the Azure Water Region to take a look. After all, he had obtained so many benefits. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± ¡°He is Xuan Yi? So young.¡± ¡°The ny-ninth level of the Divine Refining Pagoda is unprecedented! That¡¯s right.¡± As soon as Xuan Yi stepped out of the Divine Refining Pagoda, countless gazes shot over. There were exmations and greed. Especially after seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s age, some people¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. However, Xuan Yi was not only ranked first on the Main Rankings, but he had also ascended to the 99th level of the Divine Refining Pagoda! What this meant was self-evident. Since he had reached the ny-ninth level of the Divine Refining Pagoda, he had naturally obtained the legacy and life-long treasures of a King Realm expert. A King Realm inheritance and treasure! Just these words alone were enough to make anyone crazy! Even if the rumors were false, the treasures he had obtained were extraordinary. After Xuan Yi ascended to the 99th level of the Divine Refining Pagoda, the truth and the false were no longer important. The inheritance of a King Realm expert, a lifetime treasure? If Xuan Yi said that he didn¡¯t get it, would anyone believe him? One had to know that just ascending the top 100 of the vice rankings would be enough for many Nascent Soul experts to be tempted. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Elder Xuan!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s two disciples, as well as Zixuan Lv Ying and the others, quickly gathered after seeing Xuan Yie out. It was because they realized that the gazes of the surrounding people were not quite right. ¡°What happened?¡± Xuan Yi stared at Gui Yiyi. At this moment, Gui Yiyi¡¯s hair was a bit messy and her face was a bit pale. The corner of her mouth was also covered in dried blood. He scanned her with his spiritual sense and discovered that the situation in her body wasn¡¯t good either. This injury was not light. Furthermore, this injury was not caused by the Divine Refining Pagoda. In the Divine Refining Pagoda, no matter how severe the injury obtained, it would not affect them outside of it. This was the magic of the Divine Refining Pagoda. Therefore, Gui Yiyi¡¯s injuries were caused by someone after she left the Divine Refining Pagoda. ¡°Earlier, there was an old animal that forcibly wanted to take Junior Sister Yiyi as a disciple. Naturally, Junior Sister Yiyi would not have agreed. After that, that old thing did not say anything and directly attacked, wanting to forcibly capture Junior Sister Yiyi. If Miss Shu had not intervened, Junior Sister Yiyi would have probably¡­¡­¡± The one who spoke was Lv Ying. She still had some lingering fear when she recalled what had happened earlier. If Miss Mingyue Shu had not attacked, Junior Sister Yiyi would have probably been taken away by that old thing. Hearing Lv Ying¡¯s words, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression became increasingly gloomy. He looked at the Mingyue Shu and the Mingyue Lan not far away. ¡°Thank you, Miss Shu, for your help. Xuan Yi will remember this kindness!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice gradually became ice-cold as he looked around. ¡°Yiyi, point out who injured you.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was heard by everyone present. His voice was filled with boundless anger¡­ Chapter 55 - The 6th level of Nascent Soul Realm? One slash! I beg for the first order! Chapter 55 - The 6th level of Nascent Soul Realm? One sh! I beg for the first order! Chapter 55. The 6th level of Nascent Soul Realm? One sh! I beg for the first order! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Gui Yiyi pointed somewhere. There was a skinny old man. Seeing Gui Yiyi pointing at him, the old man was unhurried. He chuckled and took a step forward. ¡°It¡¯s me. What do you want?¡± ¡°What? You want to avenge your junior sister?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his Nascent Soul Realm aura instantly swept out! Because it was very far away, the withered old man had not heard Gui Yiyi and the others address Xuan Yi. Furthermore, Xuan Yi was too young. The old man did not know that Xuan Yi was Gui Yiyi¡¯s master. He thought that he was Gui Yiyi¡¯s senior brother. Although the current Xuan Yi looked extremely terrifying, the old man did not ce him in his eyes. This person¡¯s talent was truly heaven-defying. However, talent was not equal to strength. No matter how talented he was, at this age, he could only be at the Soul Condensation Realm. As for the skinny one, he was at the 2nd stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Naturally, there was no reason for him to be afraid of Xuan Yi. If not for the fact that he was afraid of Mingyue Shu and that this kid dared to speak to him like this, the old man would have made his life worse than death! ¡°Buzz!¡± Without wasting any words, Xuan Yi¡¯s palm struck out towards the sky! There was a reason why he didn¡¯t use his sword. It was because there was no need. How could a mere Second level Nascent Soul cultivator make him use a sword to kill him? Even if he didn¡¯t use his sword intent, Xuan Yi was still a true fourth level Nascent Soul expert! With a palm strike, spiritual power surged above the skinny old man¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, it formed arge hand in the air and ruthlessly pressed down on the skinny old man. ¡°Nascent Soul Realm!¡± ¡°This Xuan Yi is in the Nascent soul Realm? How was that possible? How old was he? Twenty-three or twenty-four years old? Nascent Soul Realm!?¡± Everyone was shocked when Xuan Yi took action. Nascent Soul Realm spiritual energy fluctuations! ¡°He¡¯s at the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Mingyue Shu was also surprised. This Xuan Yi seemed to be about the same age as her. He was actually in the Nascent Soul Realm? The reason why Mingyue Shu herself could reach Nascent Soul at the age of twenty was rted to Mingyue Family¡¯s foundation. Without the full support of this enormous Mingyue Family, this would not be possible. Countless resources would be poured into her training. No matter how talented Mingyue Shu was, it would be very difficult for her to reach the Nascent Soul realm at the age of twenty. But Xuan Yi¡­ ¡°Another Duan Changkong. No, this person is much more terrifying than Duan Changkong.¡± As she spoke, the skinny old man was captured by Xuan Yi¡¯srge hand. In the entire process, the skinny old man did not resist at all. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Rao¡­¡­Spare me ¡­¡­¡± Ignoring the skinny old man¡¯s pleading, Xuan Yi asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡­I am of the Heavenly Yin Sect ¡­¡­¡± Boom! Before the skinny old man could finish his words, he was crushed by Xuan Yi¡¯srge hand. The reason Xuan Yi did not immediately kill him was simply that he wanted to know which faction he came from. As for the others, Xuan Yi was not interested. ¡°It¡¯s probably not a good thing for the Heavenly Yin Sect to have trash like you.¡± The meaning behind his words was that not only did Xuan Yi want to kill that skinny old man, he also didn¡¯t n to let him off! ¡°Boom!¡± After killing the skinny old man, Xuan Yi reached out his hand and grabbed the air. A sword appeared in his hand in an instant. At the same time, a terrifying sword intent soared into the sky! ¡°I know. Many of you are coveting my things. If anyone wants to snatch them, they can take action now. However, I said the ugly words first. Once I make a move, it means that you will die! Xuan Yi¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire Divine Refining Pagoda¡¯s area. ¡°This is not the embryonic form of sword intent, but¡­ Sword Intent!¡± ¡°Sword Intent! This is Sword Intent!¡± Mingyue Shu¡¯s small mouth slightly opened. Today, Xuan Yi had brought too much shock to her. Sword intent! Although Mingyue Shu was not a sword cultivator, there were people in her family who cultivated swords. Furthermore, this person was not a minor figure in her family. It was one of the two King Realm experts of the Mingyue Family, the Snow King, Mingyue Xue! Mingyue Xue was not only a sword cultivator but also a sword cultivator who hadprehended sword intent. Because of this, even though Mingyue Xue had just entered the King Realm, her strength was even stronger than that of the Mingyue King! The reason why the Mingyue Family was able to rise from the bottom of the Azure Domain¡¯s top ten giants to the top five was not only because of the Mingyue Family but also because Mingyue Xue was strong enough. Although she had just entered the King Realm, she was not inferior to some of the older King Realm experts in the Azure Domain. Not mention her strength, but rather her sword intent. The sword intent that Xuan Yi had in front of him was better than that ancestor of the Mingyue Family, Mingyue Xue! A Nascent Soul Realm expert had surpassed a King Realm expert in terms of understanding sword intent! At this moment. The surroundings of the Divine Refining Pagoda were terrifyingly quiet. At the fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm, coupled with sword intent, everyone present didn¡¯t dare act rashly, especially those who coveted Xuan¡¯s treasures. At this moment, even a sixth level Nascent soul expert felt a great threat from the sword intent that filled the sky. Even they didn¡¯t dare act rashly. No one wanted to be out before Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was known. ¡°Master ¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s image in the hearts of Lin Zhiyin, Gui Yiyi, and the others rose iparably tall. One person was facing tens of thousands of experts. There were many Nascent Soul experts among them. But even so, no one dared to act rashly when facing their master! How domineering was this! ¡°This old man, Ping Yuan, came here to seek advice!¡± The silencested for a long time before it was finally broken by an old voice. A sixth level Nascent soul elder took the lead. Countless people stared at Xuan Yi. One could imagine that in the next battle, Xuan Yi would not be able to defeat him at all, or he might not be able to quickly end the battle, and they would start a group attack! ¡°sh!¡± As soon as the word ¡®sh¡¯ was uttered, the vast sword energy shed down with boundless Sword Intent! It collided with the old man¡¯s attack! ¡°Chi!¡± Under the vast sword energy, the old man was torn into pieces by the terrifying sword intent. A Sixth Level Nascent Soul Realm Expert Killed! With One sh!. Chapter 56 - How much was it! Chapter 56 - How much was it! Chapter 56. How much was it! How many! So what if there is a King! Countless people¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their heads. That was someone at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm! Even among the major sects, people of that level were normally vice sect masters or grand elders. Now, even Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was unable to handle his strength! This sword strikepletely suppressed everyone! It also dispelled everyone¡¯s thoughts of seizing Xuan¡¯s treasures. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that this sword strike had shocked everyone, Xuan Yi snorted coldly and left this ce with Gui Yiyi and the others. As they watched Xuan Yi and the others leave, countless people fell silent. However, they knew that this matter was far from over. Xuan Yi was powerful, but the treasures he obtained were even more attractive. After he left the Purple Moon Realm, the news that Xuan Yi had obtained the inheritance and treasures of the King Realm would spread throughout and even outside the Nine Hanging Rivers. At that time, countless experts would gather at the Profound Sword Sect. A man is innocent, a Treasure is guilty. A fourth level Nascent Soul cultivator, even if he hadprehended sword intent, no matter how monstrous he was, he would not be able to defend that inheritance and treasure. Not to mention that he was only at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, even at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, he couldn¡¯t do that. The legacy of a King Realm expert and the treasures of a King Realm expert were enough for anyone to be tempted. At that time, even half-step King Realm experts would take action, not to mention peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts! The so-called Half-step King Realm was actually at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. They hadn¡¯t broken through to the King Realm, but they were much stronger than the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Half-step King Realm, one was at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm and was at the same level as the King Realm. Moreover, not everyone was able to advance to this level. Most of the people who were at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm were unable to break through to the half-step King Realm not to mention the King Realm. A Half-step King Realm expert was a peak ninth level Nascent Soul expert who couldmunicate with a trace of his spiritual yuan. Even though their cultivation hadn¡¯t changed at all, they were still at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, because they hadmunicated with a trace of ¡°spiritual yuan¡± that only Kings could control. Even though their strength was far fromparable to that of a true king, it made them much stronger than ordinary peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts. This was the Half-step King Realm. However, there were very few people who couldmunicate with a trace of spiritual yuan at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm. As a result, there were very few half-step Kings. Everything was due to strength. Xuan Yi was silent. If Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t a fourth level Nascent Soul expert, but a genuine King Realm expert, then no one would dare to covet this inheritance and treasure. Unfortunately, he was only at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul. ¡°Big sister, do you think that he has obtained the inheritance of the King Realm? If that happens, will he be able to guard that inheritance and treasure?¡±The Mingyue Lan asked with some mncholy. Mingyue Shu shook her head. Xuan Yi, who had already left, naturally knew that this matter was not finished. However, he was not worried. It was because he had a trump card. This trump card was the reward for the main mission! The main mission was to make any disciple under Xuan Yi reach the Soul Condensation Realm. This mission was not difficult for him, who had many high-grade pills and high-grade spirit herbs. After Gui Yiyi activated her Cold Ice Body, her strength was alreadyparable to a high True Essence realm cultivator. As long as she improved a bit, she would be able to reach the Soul Condensation Realm. At that time, Xuan Yi, who hadpleted the main mission, would receive two rewards. First, the glory of King Li Bai¡¯s greatest move, the Green Lotus Sword Song. Second, there were three opportunities for the attacks of the peak King Realm expert, Bing-Yu. This ¡®Frozen Feather¡¯ was Xuan Yi¡¯s trump card. So what if there were more people? When the timees, he¡¯ll kill as many thate! Not to mention peak ninth level Nascent Soul or even half-step King Realm. Even if a true King Realm expert hade, they would have no way to return home! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few dayster, Xuan Yi slowly opened his eyes on a towering mountain peak. ording to the Divine Refining Pagoda, a few days had already passed. In the past few days, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t bring everyone along to continue exploring the Purple Moon Realm. Instead, he found a ce to cultivate in seclusion. After obtaining the Berserk Saber King¡¯s ring of holding, Xuanpletely lost interest in the other treasures of the Purple Moon Realm. In front of Berserk Saber King¡¯s ring of holding, the Purple Moon Secret Realms¡¯s treasure was nothing. Instead of wasting that time, it would be better to take advantage of these few days to digest the resources in the ring. In the past few days, although Xuan Yi had arge number of resources and various high-grade medicinal pills, he did not give them too much. It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi was stingy, rather it was that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to destroy Lin Zhiyin and Gui Yiyi. Of course, if Lin Zhiyin and Gui Yiyi were given all the medicinal pills at this stage, they would be able to explosively increase their cultivation in a short period of time. However, it would affect their foundation and their future cultivation. Although Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation depended on his disciple, Xuan Yi had never treated any of his disciples as tools to help him cultivate. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Elder Xuan!¡± ¡°Senior Xuan!¡± Different names came from Zixuan, Lu Ying, Wang Tao, and Lin Zhiyin. The four of them woke up at the same time. It was because the Purple Moon Secret Realm was about to close. After a few days of secluded cultivation, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation had risen from the early-Fourth stage to thete-Fourth stage! This advancement speed was not bad! One had to know that a few days ago, Xuan Yi had just advanced to the fourth level of Nascent Soul. Only a few days had passed before he reached the middle stage. All of this was due to the Berserk Saber King¡¯s Ring. Apart from Xuan Yi, Gui Yiyi¡¯s improvement was the biggest among the group. From her original cultivation of the 5th level of Qi Condensation, it had risen to the 2nd level of Qi Foundation! She had improved by seven levels! After activating the Cold Ice Body, Gui Yiyi¡¯s cultivation speed was terrifying! It was twice as easy to cultivate. At this moment, Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength was already infinitely close to the Soul Condensation Realm! As long as she reached the Soul Condensation Realm, Xuan Yi¡¯s main mission would bepleted. Lin Zhiyin was not as talented as Gui Yiyi, but she also had advancement, she had advanced from the second level of Qi Foundation to the fourth level of Qi Foundation. Coupled with herprehension of the Sword Dao, an ordinary ninth level Qi Foundation expert was no match for her. The other three, Zixuan, Lu Ying, Wang Tao, and the others, had all improved greatly. Although the three of them were not his disciples, Xuan Yi did not seem stingy. The medicinal pills that were suitable for them at this stage were also given out. Although these pills were far fromparable to those given to Lin Zhiyin and Gui Yiyi by Xuan Yi, it was already a huge opportunity for them. If it were anyone else, they would probably just give them one or two stalks of third rank spiritual herbs and send them away. ¡°Zhiyin, remember toe to me, the Purple Feather Merchant Guild of the Capital!¡± Just as she was about to be teleported out, Zixuan said to Lin Zhiyin. Following that, the Purple Moon Secret Realm was closed. The entrance and exit from which they had entered would be the same. Zixuan and Lin Zhiyin were not at the same entrance. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I will for sure!¡±Lin Zhiyin nodded. Although they hadn¡¯t known Zixuan for a long time, the two of them had experienced a battle of life and death together, and they were good friends of both sides. Before they met their master, Zixuan had given her a lot of help. ¡°Zhiyin, after leaving inform the Sect Master that he must immediately take everyone back to the Sect. Don¡¯t dy.¡± Xuan Yi warned. He and Lin Zhiyin did note from the same entrance. Lin Zhiyin hade with the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Jian Nantian, and the others. ¡°Yes! Master!¡± When she thought about the Divine Refining Pagoda, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s expression was also somewhat grave. She was not stupid. She knew that although the trip to the Purple Moon Mystery Realm had ended, their matter was far from over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Master here, the sky can¡¯t copse.¡± Xuan Yi patted Lin Zhiyin on the shoulder andforted her. Lin Zhiyin raised her head to look at her master. She realized that her master was not worried about the impending disaster. He was still as calm as ever. Perhaps it was because of Xuan Yi¡¯s indifference that the worry in Lin Zhiyin¡¯s heart slowly dissipated. Chapter 57 - The Mingyue Family King Realm Expert, The Snow King! Chapter 57 - The Mingyue Family King Realm Expert, The Snow King! Chapter 57. The Mingyue Family King Realm Expert, The Snow King! Five beams of light descended from the sky, enveloping Xuan Yi and others. The surrounding scenery changed wildly. The next moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure appeared in the Purple Moon Secret Realm. At the same time, there were Gui Yiyi, Gui Xinmeng, Gui Tiancheng, Kong Miao, and the others. Butpared to before their entrance, there were much fewer people. Those who hadn¡¯te out had probably perished in the Purple Moon Secret Realm. One of Kong Miao¡¯s three disciples died. That person was Peng Zu, who had tried to spar with Gui Yiyi when he was in the Gui n but was stunned by Gui Yiyi¡¯s sword strike. Gui Yiyi looked at the Gui Family¡¯s faction. Sure enough, those familiar faces were much fewer. ¡°Yiyi, tell your father and the others separately. We will return to the Profound Sword Sect.¡± Next, Xuan Yi would raise Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength to the Soul Condensation Realm within the next few days! Only afterpleting the main mission and obtaining those two rewards could he and the Profound Sword Sect survive this crisis. Xuan Yi was confident, but he was not a fool. Even with his current strength, he was confident that he would be able to contend against a Ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator. However, it was not enough! Next, Xuan Yi was facing not only one or two Nascent Soul experts. He must not underestimate the attraction of the words ¡®King Realm Secret Treasure¡¯. These words were enough to make countless existences at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm and at the half-step King Realm go crazy! How many peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts were unable to step into the King Realm in the end. All ants below the king realm! The gap between the King Realm and Nascent Soul Realm was like a heavenly chasm. After advancing to the King Realm, the Spiritual Energy within his body would be transformed into a ¡°Spirit Origin¡±. This was a qualitative transformation! To kill a peak ninth level Nascent Soul expert who didn¡¯t possess a Spirit Origin was simply not too simple. Someone in the King Realm was an absolute expert even in the entire Southern Continent! The total number of Kings was ten, not even twenty. But those at the peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul? There were countless of them. The difference between the first level and the second level was countless. The Domain Shen n. A n that wasn¡¯t very ancient was one of the top ten giants of the Azure Region. Even many of the ns that possessed ancient inheritances were crushed beneath them! Why? Only because the Shen family had appeared more than four hundred years ago, there was an extraordinary person. That person was the current Shen family¡¯s King Realm expert, Shen Qingkong, King Qingkong. The Shen n, a small n that was still unknown four hundred years ago, had now risen to be one of the top ten giants of the Azure Region. Even some ancient ns and powers that had spread out for thousands of years had no choice but to bow it. All of this was because of Shen Qingkong! If Shen Qingkong hadn¡¯t broken through to the King realm, even if the Shen n hadn¡¯t disappeared into the river of history, they would probably still be that obscure little n. There were too many stories like Shen Qingkong¡¯s. There were too many people who wanted to be like Shen Qingkong. One of the top ten giants of the Azure Region had broken through to the King Realm because of one of their nsmen! As a result, no one could understand the desire of those peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts and half-step Kings to be Kings. As long as they were able to break through to the King Realm, they could do whatever they wanted! Because of this, the enemies that Xuan Yi would face next were far more exaggerated than he had imagined. If he wanted to resolve this crisis, he could only let Bi, a Peak King Realm expert, take action. To move out that mighty figure, he had toplete the main mission, which was to make Gui Yiyi¡¯s battle strength reach the Soul Condensation Realm. This was not difficult. If Xuan Yi was willing, he would be able to force Gui Yiyi to breakthrough right now. However, Xuan Yi would not, nor would he be able to do so. That was because if he forced Gui Yiyi to breakthrough, it would seriously affect her foundation. The consequences of pulling a seedling to help her grow were extremely serious. Therefore, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t have done this if he hadn¡¯t been forced to a desperate state, even if Gui Yiyi had volunteered. And now, he had yet to reach that level. Although the news would soon spread outside the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms and even outside, it would take them two or three days to reach the Profound Sword Sect. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, only needed to help Gui Yiyi break through her bottleneck within these two or three days. Two or three days was more than enough. ¡­ At a certain entrance of the Purple Moon Forest. As the two pirs of light came out of the door, two beautiful figures appeared. They were the Mingyue Shu and the Mingyue Lan. ¡°Swoosh!¡± As soon as the two of them came out, a purple-robed woman appeared before them. ¡°Ancestor.¡± When they saw this person, they were no strangers. This person was none other than the Snow King, one of the two kings of the Mingyue Family. Mingyue Xue was also the ancestor of Mingyue shu and the others. Although she looked like she was only thirty years old, she was already over three hundred years old. However, a King Realm expert¡¯s lifespan was long, and she was over three hundred years old. Among many King Realm experts, she was already quite young. The appearance of the Snow King did not attract much attention. At her level, her control of the spiritual Origin in her body had reached an extremely terrifying level. At that moment, she seemed to be no different from an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. ¡°What do you think? Lan¡¯er, what level did you reach? What was the number one on the Secondary Rankings? How many more names did you get on the Main Rankings?¡± The Snow King was like her name, her personality was like ice and snow. As she spoke, her voice carried a faint coldness. It wasn¡¯t that she was doing this on purpose. It was because of her personality. She had always felt that this secret realm and the Divine Refining Pagoda was extremely extraordinary back then, was still the same. After advancing to the King Realm, she hade here and tried to break through the secret realm¡¯s gate, but she was forcefully blocked by a terrifying force! The person who created this secret realm was not only a King Realm expert but also an extremely powerful one. The Mingyue Lan stuck out her tongue and said in embarrassment,¡± Fifty-first level, second on the Secondary Rankings, Main Rankings¡­¡­no.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though You haven¡¯t ascended to the Main Rankings, You¡¯re only one level away. It¡¯s about the same as I expected. Second on the Secondary Rankings? That¡¯s right.¡± After nodding, the Snow King was quite satisfied. Lan¡¯er¡¯s talent was indeed a bit inferior to Shu¡¯er¡¯s. ¡°No¡­¡­No.¡± When Mingyue Shu was questioned, she suddenly blushed and felt ashamed. She was ashamed that she had failed to meet the Ancestor¡¯s expectations. ¡°Oh? Not you? Could it be that those little fellows from the top of the Azure Ranking had also gone? What level did you reach? What were the Secondary Rankings like? What¡¯s the new name on the leaderboard?¡± Chapter 58 - Kill them all! Who should come! Chapter 58 - Kill them all! Who shoulde! Chapter 58. Kill them all! Who shoulde! Who should die! Make your own decision! The Snow King¡¯s gaze immediately became somewhat yful. Mingyue Shu¡¯s reply was indeed somewhat out of her expectations. From the Snow King¡¯s point of view, Mingyue Shu¡¯s talent was even higher than that of herself back then. In terms of talent, there were not many people in the entire Azure Region who could surpass her. But now, she was telling her that she wasn¡¯t number one on the Main Rankings? What was the matter with Lan¡¯er¡¯s position as second ce on the Secondary Rankings? Could it be that those little monsters from the top of the Azure Rankings also came? ¡°The 51st level. 4th on the Secondary Rankings. Not on the Main Rankings.¡± The top four of the Secondary Rankings were Xuan Yi, Gui Yiyi, Mingyue Lan, and Mingyue Shu. Although Mingyue Lan and Mingyue Shu had reached the fifty-first level, Mingyue Lan had managed to reach the fifty-second level. As for Mingyue Shu, because of Gui Yiyi, she did not pass the 51st level, so she was ranked below Mingyue Lan. ¡°Not even on the Main Rankings? What¡¯s going on?¡± The Snow King frowned slightly. Mingyue Lan¡¯s results were normal. However, the results of Mingyue Shu were extremely abnormal. With Shu¡¯er¡¯s strength, how could she not even pass the 51st level? The ranking was even lower than Lan¡¯er¡¯s? This shouldn¡¯t be, it was even more abnormal! Originally, the Snow King¡¯s prediction of Mingyue Shu had at least surpassed her previous ranking, but now¡­¡­ ¡°Ancestor, this isn¡¯t my fault at all. It¡¯s just that we met two perverts this time. No! It was a freak and a super monster! This was the case ¡­¡­¡± Mingyue Lan snatched up the topic and began to talk about it. Although it was not clear, most of the time, she was calling Xuan Yi a pervert, a monster, and a weirdo. However, the Snow King still understood the story. ¡°Xuan Yi? 4th level of Nascent Soul Realm? Sword intent? The 99th level?¡± Even a King Realm expert like her was a bit shocked. A fourth level Nascent Soul expert in their twenties was nothing. To a King-level expert who had lived for more than three hundred years and was well-informed, it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand. Not to mention looking at the history of the Azure Region, not only were there a few, but there were more than a few who had reached the same level in their twenties. What shocked the Snow King was the sword intent, a mere fourth level Nascent Soul expert, was able toprehend a level of Sword Intent that even King Realm Sword Dao experts had yet toprehend! This was a bit terrifying. As an expert in the Sword Dao, the Snow King knew how difficult it was toprehend sword intent. ¡°In that case, it isn¡¯t your problem. This kid¡¯s level of genius is extraordinary. Even outside the Azure Region, this Xuan Yi is a genius.¡± ¡°Interesting. This tiny Heavenly Wind Kingdom hid these two monsters. One of them was at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm and hasprehended Sword Intent, and one has a Cold Ice Body.¡± ¡°Not only that, the Sword Intent that Xuan Yi used gave me a feeling that it was even stronger than the sword intent that you used, Patriarch, and even more powerful ¡­¡­¡± Of course, Mingyue Shu did not say that. Fortunately, Mingyue Shu did not say anything. Otherwise, the Snow King would not only be shocked but also be in disbelief. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the n, Shu¡¯er, I¡¯ll pass you another Heaven-ranked zither technique. I¡¯ve gotten it from an old friend.¡± ¡°Next, You¡¯ll begin to meditate and prepare for the Azure Region Grand Competition. You¡¯ll try to cultivate this Heaven-ranked zither technique to the peak before the Azure Region Grand Competition, or breakthrough to the second level of Nascent Soul. You¡¯ll try to obtain a good position and gain face for my Mingyue Family. No one in my Mingyue Family has been able to enter the top ten of the Azure Region Grand Competition for many years.¡± ¡°As for Lan¡¯er, you¡¯re the same. Don¡¯t y for around anymore, okay?¡± When he mentioned Mingyue Lan, the Snow King¡¯s voice suddenly became stern. Mingyue Lan quickly nodded. She didn¡¯t dare to anger the ancestor. ¡°However, let¡¯s go to the so-called Profound Sword Sect before that.¡± The Snow King didn¡¯t have much interest in the so-called King Realm inheritance and treasures. She only wanted to see if Xuan Yi was as monstrous as Mingyue Shu and Mingyue Lan had described. A trace of joy shed across Mingyue Shu¡¯s eyes. Previously, she had been hesitating whether to speak, but she did not want the Ancestor to take the initiative to speak. Mingyue Shu did not like Xuan Yi at all, but she had a good impression of him. Especially when Xuan Yi¡¯s sword deterred everyone, he had the strength of a single man and was able to open his mouth and face everything. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want such a genius to die just like that. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! There¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± Compared to Mingyue Shu, Mingyue Lan didn¡¯t think too much. When she heard that there was a good show to watch, she immediately began to dance with joy. ¡­. When he returned to the Profound Sword Sect, the Sect Master, Jian Nantian, came directly to Xuan Yi. ¡°Elder Xuan, the rumors outside are all true? You¡¯ve obtained the King Realm inheritance?¡±Jian Nantian was shocked. The fourth level of Nascent Soul! Sword intent! Grand Elder Yang of the Endless Gate Sect and Grandmaster Fan of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion were defeated. He ascended to the Divine Refining Pagoda and obtained the inheritance of a King Realm expert. At first, when Jian Nantian heard this, his first reaction was disbelief. Grand Elder Yang of the Endless Gate Sect, Fan Taishang of the Roaming Dragon Pavilion. What kind of person was that, especially Fan Taishang, who stood at the top of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s pyramid. Did he lose to Xuan Yi? However, as more and more people confirmed it, it was even to the extent that he could not believe it. Originally, Jian Nantian had already looked highly at Xuan Yi. At the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm in their twenties, the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was unique in history. However, he didn¡¯t expect that in the end, he had underestimated Xuan Yi¡¯s level of genius. ¡°That¡¯s right, including the King Realm inheritance.¡± Xuan Yi had nothing to hide from Jian Nantian. Jian Nantian, who should have been happy, was not happy no matter what. The King Realm inheritance was a supreme treasure. At the same time, it was a hot potato. It depended on who it was. Xuan Yi was a monstrous genius. But even if he had the strength to defeat Fan Taishan, it was still far from enough! ¡°Sect Master, do you trust me?¡± Xuan Yi suddenly spoke as he looked at Jian Nantian, who was extremely anxious. ¡°Of course, I believe it, but I¡¯m not talking about it right now ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Since you believe in me, then calm down and trust me. Although I don¡¯t care about this King Realm inheritance, the things in my hands can not be snatched away by others. Whoever steals them, whoever it is will die!¡± Xuan Yi truly did not care about the Saber King¡¯s inheritance. King Realm? Was it difficult to ascend? To others, it was very difficult! However, to Xuan Yi, the King Realm was only the beginning. ¡°Do you know what kind of enemies you will face next?¡±Jian Nantian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xuan Yi. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°How confident are you to be able to ovee this crisis?¡± ¡°Ten percent.¡± Xuan Yi gave Jian Nantian an extremely positive answer. Oveing danger? No, this will be a ughter! Kill them all! Who woulde! will die! The peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul? Kill! Half-step King Realm? As long as he dared toe, no one would leave alive! Even if they were in the King Realm, they would not be able to leave alive! He wanted to use this battle to tell everyone that they couldn¡¯t take anything that belongs to Xuan Yi. Unless he gave it to them, no one would be able to snatch it from him! Chapter 59 - The battle was about to begin! Crowds gather! Chapter 59 - The battle was about to begin! Crowds gather! Chapter 59. The battle was about to begin! Crowds gather! The rain wasing. On this day, the sky was somewhat dark, giving off a faint sense of suppression. Everyone in the Profound Sword Sect was terrified. News about Xuan Yi had already spread all over the region. Everyone was shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s strength and monstrous talent. Reaching the Nascent Soul realm andprehending the Sword Dao that countless sword cultivators pursued. This kind of talent was almost demonic! One must know that in the huge Heavenly Wind Kingdom, no¡­ Even in the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms, there were very few people who hadprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, let alone Sword Intent itself. Moreover, most of them were Sword Dao experts who had been immersed in the Sword Dao for many years. Which one of them wasn¡¯t an illustrious existence. ¡°I never thought that the Heavenly Wind Kingdom would be hiding such a monstrous genius. It¡¯s said that even the two Chosen of the Bright Moon n were defeated by him in the Purple Moon Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Sword Intent! At the same age, I didn¡¯t even have a grasp on the embryonic form of sword intent. Yet he hadprehended sword intent.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, his life is now invalid.¡± ¡°He obtained something that he shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°I wonder how many Nascent Soul experts will be attracted to the legacy of a King Realm expert. This is especially true for peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts and even half-step Kings.¡± ¡°If I were him, I¡¯d hand over the King Realm legacy, leaving him alive and well. With his talent, is he afraid that he won¡¯t be able to take revenge?¡± ¡°Haha, your thoughts are too simple. Do you think that with his talent, those who steal his King Realm inheritance will spare him?¡± ¡°This is no longer the question of whether or not he will hand over the inheritance. He will die today.¡± Many figures had already appeared around the Profound Sword Sect. Of course, these people did note here for the sake of Xuan Yi¡¯s King Realm inheritance. Instead, they came here to watch the fun. With so many peak experts gathered here, not only were they at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm, but even half-step Kings were likely to descend. If they were to miss this scene, they wouldn¡¯t encounter it again. Two days ago, the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Jian Nantian, had already informed everyone that in a few days, the Profound Sword Sect would face a huge cmity. Those who didn¡¯t want to stay could leave on their own. The Profound Sword Sect would not stop them. The day that those words were spoken, a portion of the people left. Most of these people were outer sect disciples who had just joined the Profound Sword Sect a short time ago. Not long after these people hade to the Profound Sword Sect, they naturally did not have much sense of belonging to the Profound Sword Sect, nor did they have any loyalty. They hade here to study, to be stronger, not to die. Furthermore, who didn¡¯t know what kind of danger the Profound Sword Sect was facing? If they stayed, they would die. Therefore, Jian Nantian did not me them. However, if the Profound Sword Sect were to tide over the difficulties today, they woulde back one day. I¡¯m sorry, the Profound Sword Sect would not ept it. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­Heavenly Wind Monarch! Who is the old man behind him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Fenghua Monarch, the ruler of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. The ancestor of the royal family is the only seventh level Nascent Soul expert in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom!¡± There was amotion within the crowd as their gazes turned to the two people who had arrived. To many people from the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, neither of them were strangers. One was the current Emperor of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom! At the peak of the sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm, one of them was the previous Emperor of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom! At the peak of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm, he was the strongest expert in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Some young people might be unfamiliar with him, but those older people were no stranger to that Old Man Fenghua. These people were from the same era as Old Man Fenghua. ¡°Not only the Heavenly Wind Monarch and Elder Fenghua but also the members of the Ten Great Sects.¡± [Tl: The rulers of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom are called Monarchs instead of Kings because the only Kings are King Realm experts ] As expected, the people around them gradually stopped paying attention to them. There was nock of people from the ten great sects. Even the sect heads and elders of these sects had arrived. ¡°Do they intend to join this battle as well?¡± Someone asked. ¡°No, these people are just like us. They¡¯re all here to watch the fun. As for joining thepetition, it¡¯s not that I look down on the Ten Great Sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. It¡¯s just that they aren¡¯t worthy.¡± Although these words were somewhat unpleasant, they were the truth. Those who were qualified to participate in this battle were at least high-level Nascent Soul experts. They were at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm and above, and the heads of the Ten Great Sects were only at the peak of the sixth level of the Nascent Soul realm. They didn¡¯t even have the qualifications topete. Only the Ancestor of the Royal Family could participate. Of course, he couldn¡¯t participate. ¡°Is that person Xuan Yi?¡± ¡°Not bad at all¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s about my age. He¡¯s a Nascent Soul expert?¡± Quite a few disciples of the sects were discussing animatedly¡­¡­. Most of the gazes were focused on Xuan Yi, who was resting with his eyes closed. Some were shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s age, while others were shocked by his strength. Over the past few days, they had heard too many rumors. The most monstrous person in the history of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom hadprehended sword intent, defeated the Roaming Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Grandmaster Fan, and killed the Elder Yang. Later on, it was said that he had even cut down a sixth-level Nascent Soul cultivator? They didn¡¯t know whether it was true or false. In short, it was bing more and more profound. They didn¡¯t know whether they should believe it or not. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± On the square of the sect, a group of Profound Sword Sect¡¯s higher-ups, the Master Jian Nantian, the vice sect masters Ye and Yang, the elders, and all gathered here. Xuan Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. He followed Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze. Not far away, two clusters of ck mist were rushing over. Only after getting closer did he see that it was not two clusters of ck mist, but two malicious old men in ck robes. ¡°Cloud Mountain Kingdom¡¯s, Ghost Moon Sect, Old White Ghost! Elder Mountain Ghost! There are also two Ghost Moon Sect Elders!¡± There was no need for the two of them to report themselves to The people around them who had already revealed their origins. The Cloud Mountain Kingdom was one of the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms. Its overall strength was much stronger than the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s. Among the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms, it was ranked in the top three. The Ghost Moon Sect was not a small sect, but one of the three great sects of the Cloud Mountain Kingdom. The two of them were known as the Ghost Moon Twin Brakes. The Ghost Moon Sect was different from the other sects. The Ghost Moon Sect had two sect masters, these two! These two were existences at the peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul! As for the two Ghost Moon Sect elders behind the two old ghosts, although they were no stronger than White Ghost and ck Ghost, they were also seventh level Nascent Soul experts. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s lively. Looks like today will be a bloody storm.¡± Old Man Bai Gui¡¯s gaze swept through the surroundings and finally stopped somewhere. There was a man with a huge axe on his back. On the axe, Old White Ghost felt a trace of coldness. As for the Profound Sword Sect and the others, including Xuan Yi, Old Man Bai Gui was toozy to even nce at them. In his opinion, Xuan Yi was nothing more than fish on board. He could only be ughtered at will. Chapter 60 - Are all those from the current younger generation so arrogant? Chapter 60 - Are all those from the current younger generation so arrogant? Chapter 60. Are all those from the current younger generation so arrogant? ¡°Chang Kun, I didn¡¯t expect you toe as well.¡± Old White Ghost looked at the man with the huge axe and chuckled. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie if you two old ghosts cane?¡± The enormous-axed man, Chang Kun, snorted coldly. ¡°Chang Kun¡± One of the two great sects of the Dark Cloud Kingdom, the sect master of the Blood Cliff Sect, was a peak ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator! The appearance of the three peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts immediately attracted the attention of countless people. ¡°Another person is here!¡± ¡°Hundred Life Sect¡¯s vice sect master!¡± ¡°Frost Moon Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elder!¡± ¡°Raksha Sect Master!¡± One after another, the names of the powers and experts that shook the Nine Kingdoms appeared one after another, making this ce even more oppressive. ¡°So strong! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is my first time seeing so many Nascent Soul experts!¡± ¡°Any one of them is even stronger than the heads of the Ten Great Sects of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom!¡± ¡°The Profound Sword Sect will be destroyed!¡± With so many terrifying figures, they really couldn¡¯t figure out how the Profound Sword Sect would be able to contend against them. Xuan Yi was a monster, but, no matter how monstrous he was, he was only at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if he hadprehended Sword Intent, and even if he could y Grand Elder Yang, who was at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, so what? The weakest of these experts was at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul realm. Not to mention all of them, all out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against them. ¡°With Xuan Yi¡¯s aptitude, his future aplishments will be far greater than anyone present, and even more so than everyone present, he will have the opportunity to touch the realm of the King. Unfortunately¡­ He has no future.¡± ¡°Talent is merely talent in the end. No matter how great one¡¯s potential is, it is only potential, not strength. Today, Xuan Yi will probably die prematurely.¡± Some people sighed endlessly. ¡­ ¡°You two old ghosts dare to appear here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Star Harvester Sect¡¯s two old ghosts wouldn¡¯t be here and will take your Ghost Moon Sect¡¯s nest away?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that person from the Star Harvester Sect has appeared. Is he already on his way to your Ghost Moon Sect?¡± Chang Kun, the Blood Cliff Sect¡¯s sect master, asked with a cold smile. Although he was not a member of the Cloud Mountain Kingdom, the Cloud Mountain Kingdom was close to his Kingdom. He knew quite a bit about the matters within the Cloud Mountain Kingdom, and he had even fought several rounds with these two old ghosts. Neither of the two old ghosts was his match. However, if they joined hands, Chang Kun would not be able to do anything to them. On the other hand, the Star Harvester Sect that Chang Kun spoke of was the mortal enemy of the Ghost Moon Sect. Like the Ghost Moon Sect, the Star Harvester Sect was one of the three great sects of the Cloud Mountain Kingdom. Both of them were mortal enemies and were equally powerful. Over the years, the Star Harvester Sect had been looking for opportunities to eradicate the Ghost Moon Sect from the Cloud Mountain Kingdom. The same was true of the Ghost Moon Sect. Now that both of the Ghost Moon Sect¡¯s experts had arrived, the Star Harvester Sect might be able to attack the Ghost Moon Sect¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°Rather than care about my Ghost Moon Sect, it¡¯s better to care about your Blood Cliff Sect. Your Blood Cliff Sect¡¯s middle and high levels have a serious fault. You¡¯re the only one at the Nascent Soul Realm. If you die here today, your Blood Cliff Sect, hehe ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die even if you die.¡± ¡°No, all of you will die!¡± Just as the leaders of the two great powers mocked each other, a sudden voice sounded from below. This sudden voice caused the entire world to instantly quiet down. The person who spoke was none other than Xuan Yi. In truth, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t need to be like this. He couldpletely wait for them to quarrel, even fight, kill each other, and take advantage of each other. However, Xuan Yi did not care. There was no need. In any case, they will die anyway. Why fight sooner orter? Rather than being killed by him, it would be better for me to kill him! ¡°Who are you! What do you mean?¡± The one who spoke was not Chang Kun or Old White Ghost, but the Ghost Moon Sect Elder behind Old White Ghost. Xuan Yi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You should be that Xuan Yi, right? It¡¯s said that you¡¯ve reached the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm at the age of twenty and haveprehended Sword Intent. They say your talent is demonic. You¡¯ve killed a sixth level Nascent Soul expert?¡± Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, this person chuckled and continued, ¡°No matter how high your potential is, how talented are you in the end? Can you leave this ce alive today?¡± Xuan Yi was still staring at him. His palm slightly opened and a long sword appeared in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can leave this ce alive, but you will die today!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°Do you dare stand up and fight me!¡± Xuan Yi went against the Elder of the Ghost Moon Sect! The fourth level of Nascent Soul vs. the seventh level of Nascent Soul! This scene caused many people to secretly chat. This was especially true for many of the younger generation. Their blood boiled in excitement! ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is bold.¡± Above the clouds, the Snow King casually spoke. Mingyue Lan and Shu had arrived early, but no one could sense their existence. Mingyue Shu pursed her lips and her eyes flickered. Below. The Elder of the Ghost Moon Sect behind Old Man White frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Xuan Yi to take the initiative to fight him. He wanted to fight, but when he thought of the rumors about the Profound One Sword sh that eradicated those of the sixth level of Nascent Soul, he hesitated. If the rumors were false, it was fine. If it was true, he might not be his opponent. Although he was at the seventh level of Nascent Soul, he was only at the early stage. Being able to kill a sixth level Nascent Soul expert in one strike meant that Xuan Yi¡¯s battle prowess was alreadyparable to a seventh level Nascent Soul expert. Originally, he had thought that this Elder of the Ghost Moon Sect would be ready to fight, but in the end, it waspletely different. After a long silence, Xuan Yi spoke again. ¡°What? Do you dare? What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ It turns out that the Ghost Moon Sect is a group of cowardly people. They¡¯re at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but they don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge of a fourth level Nascent Soul expert. Tsk, tsk. Today, they¡¯ve been taught a lesson.¡± Chang Kun sneered without any politeness. Old Man Bai Gui¡¯s face was a little ugly after being ridiculed by Chang Kun. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yin Gui, What are you waiting for.¡± Even though he was afraid of death, he didn¡¯t want to fight. However, Lord White Ghost had already spoken, so he could only bite the bullet. ¡°This kid is arrogant!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s Battle! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Xuan Yi smiled, ¡°In one move! I shall kill you!¡± ¡°Your courage ismendable. For the sake of your desire to fight, I¡¯ll kill you with one move.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be said to be arrogant! If a seventh level Nascent Soul expert were to say that to a fourth level Nascent Soul expert, then that would be very normal. However, now, on the contrary, it would be somewhat strange. At this moment, Old Man White Ghost finally began to carefully examine Xuan. ¡°Are all young people so arrogant these days?¡± The surrounding people fell silent when they heard this. He did not say that the current young man was arrogant, but only Xuan Yi. ________________________ Author:- PS: was writing too quickly yesterday, and quite a few BUGs were appearing. It had to be done slowly. If it was updated like yesterday, the quality would be greatly reduced. The author still wanted to write this book well. Under the condition of ensuring the quality, he would try his best to do more. Otherwise, if he wrote it in a mess, he would bepletely irresponsible to the readers¡­ Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61. The Peak of King Realm! Ice Feather! No matter how timid White Ghost was, he was still somewhat angry at being looked down upon by others. ¡°If you want to die, then you can¡¯t me me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two des appeared in White Ghost¡¯s hand. ¡°White Moon de!¡± White Moon de, one of the Ghost Moon Sect¡¯s high-grade Earth martial arts. Furthermore, he had already attained the perfection stage. With this move, he had killed many experts of the same level! A mere fourth level Nascent Soul! He dared to threaten him! Courting death! Violent spiritual energy surged out of his body, transforming into a ck spike that fiercely stabbed towards Xuan Yi. A slender finger was gently raised. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°It was blocked!¡± ¡°With just one finger?¡± ¡®Hiss¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± That one word was practically roared out by White Ghost. His most powerful attack was so easily blocked? If Xuan Yi dodged or used his martial arts defense, White Ghost would still be able to barely ept it, but¡­¡­ He only used one finger? ¡°It really is Sword Intent.¡± In the sky, the Snow King spoke slowly. ¡°Wow! How did he do it! Just one finger? That¡¯s a seventh level Nascent Soul expert!¡± MingyueLancried out in disbelief. ¡°As a sword cultivator who hasprehended sword intent, his body, his hair, and his palms and fingers are all swords. It¡¯s not surprising that he has attached his sword intent to his fingertips to block this attack.¡± The Snow King spoke again. Under the sky, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Just this?¡± With a flick of his finger, the spikes instantly shattered. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Sword Intent in his hand instantly swung, and crescent-shaped sword energy shed out! ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop here.¡± Old Man Bai Gui waved his hand and the Sword Intent that Xuan Yi shed out instantly dissipated. Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike had used a great amount of sword intent, but it was still unable to counter Elder White Ghost¡¯s casual wave. This was the strength of a peak ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator. Xuan Yi knew that even if he used his peak second level sword intent, he would not be a match for Old Man White Ghost. If it was an ordinary ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator, it was possible. ¡°Hu ¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi exhaled deeply. His originally indifferent expression slightly raised a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you afford to lose?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xuan Yi shrugged, ¡°Since you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t y anymore.¡± Xuan Yi took out a ring of holding. It was the ring of holding that the Frenzied Saber King had given him when he was on the 99th floor of the Divine Refining Pagoda in the Violet Moon Mystery Dimension. Not only did it contain many spiritual herbs, pills, weapons, and other items, but it also contained three Heaven Grade cultivation techniques. ¡°This is what I obtained on the 99th level of the Divine Refining Pagoda, the so-called inheritance of the King Realm.¡± As soon as the ring of holding appeared, countless greedy gazes locked onto it. This was especially true for those at the peak of Nascent Soul who wanted to break through to the King Realm! ¡°You want it?¡± Xuan Yiyi threw his ring of holding forward with a coldugh. ¡°Boom!¡± Old White Ghost, Chang Kun, the Hundred Life Sect¡¯s vice sect master, and the Raksha Sect¡¯s sect master all wanted to leave at almost the same time. However, they quickly stopped. It was because they saw that in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s body, at some unknown time, there was a white-robed, snow-white, young woman. Her face was exceptional, but she was as cold as ice. No one could see how she had appeared as if she had appeared out of nowhere. After catching Xuan Yi¡¯s ring of holding, the woman turned around and looked around. ¡°It¡¯s in my hands, if you have the ability,e and take it.¡± As the woman spoke, an extremely terrifying pressure descended! Buzz It was this pressure that caused countless people¡¯s expressions to change. From initial shock to shock and then to fear. Old Man White Ghost¡¯s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at the peerless woman in front of him. In the sky, the Snow King¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without saying another word, the Snow King raised the Mingyue Lan and Shu sisters and retreated. It was only after leaving the Profound Sword Sect that the Snow King stopped. ¡°A Heavenly King!¡± The Snow King was shocked. What did she just see! In the Azure Domain, she actually saw a Heavenly King! ¡°Ancestor, what are you talking about? What are Heavenly Kings?¡± Mingyue Lan and Shu looked at the Snow King in confusion. Earlier, the oppressive might of that peerless woman had descended. The two of them did not feel much, because most of it was blocked by the Snow King. No matter what, the Snow King was also a King Realm expert. ¡°In the eyes of ordinary people, they don¡¯t have much idea of the realms of a King Realm expert. They only know that they are divided into early, middle, andte stages.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but the gap between the three King Realms is simply too great. Thus, many people call the Three Kings the Origin Kings, the Human Kings, and the Heavenly Kings. They correspond to the early, middle, andte-stage respectively.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Mingyue Lan pressed her chin as if she didn¡¯t understand. She asked, ¡°Then, Patriarch, what level are you at now?¡± The Mingyue Shu also looked at the Snow King. They did not know much about the King Realm. They only knew which faction had King Realm experts and which faction did not. ¡°Early-stage.¡± ¡°Ah? Ancestor, are you an early-stage Origin King?¡± The Bright Moon Butterfly was stunned. She had thought that Patriarch Snow¡¯s strength was so strong, so she should be a Heavenly King? Why was she an early-stage Origin King? She had heard many people say that Patriarch Snow¡¯s strength could be ranked in the top ten of the Azure Domain! ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Most of the Azure Domain¡¯s Kings are early-stage Origin Kings. On the surface, there are only two mid-stage Human Kings. One is the third swordmaster of the Sword Sect of Haotian[1], and the other is the old Meng Family.¡± Mingyue Shu nodded thoughtfully. She finally understood why the Ancestor was so anxious to bring the two sisters back. It turned out that she was so much stronger than Patriarch Snow. ¡°How did a Heavenly King level expert appear in our tiny Azure Domain? That Xuan Yi obviously knows her. Could it be Xuan Yi¡¯s master?¡± The Snow King frowned slightly. Profound Sword Sect. ¡°Is this the King Realm?¡± Under that boundless oppressive might, Xuan Yi felt that he was terrifyingly small. This was still because that oppressive might was not aimed at him. No wonder there was a huge gap between the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm and the King Realm. Under such circumstances, even if he broke through to the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, even if he had a peak of the second level of sword intent, he would not be a match for a King Realm expert. ¡°Void Sword Domain!¡± ¡°me Fiend Fire Domain!¡± That¡¯s right. Only byprehending the Void Sword Domain or the me Fiend Domain could he achieve it! Afterpleting the main mission, a new main mission was triggered. In the new main mission, there was a reward, the me Fiend Domain. ¡°If I canprehend both domains, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡­I don¡¯t dare to imagine.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª TL;- previous 60 chapters were tranted when the first chapter was upload so after 3 or 4 months I am again staring tl for the uing chapter so there would be a mistake of terms if it was a directed trantion then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem but I have changed a lot of stuff to make it easy for readers(you). Just directed msg me ilovecats on discord. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62. Fleeing in front of my eyes? Even in the King Realm, few people were able toprehend domains. One could say that only one in a hundred could, not to mention two domains. Below the Profound Sword Sect, the high-ranking disciples of the Profound Sword Sect, as well as the surrounding people of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, were all shocked as they looked at the enemies that were crawling on the ground. ¡°This is Elder Xuan¡¯s hundred percent confidence¡­¡± Jian Nantian vaguely remembered that when he asked Xuan Yi a few days ago, he had a calm andposed expression. No wonder he wasn¡¯t worried. What was there to worry about with the support of a King level figure? What was there to worry about? The ones to worry about should be those who came to attack. At that moment, regardless of whether it was someone at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm or the peak of the ninth level If the Nascent Soul Realm, Old Man Bai Gui, or Chang Kun felt that breathing became difficult under the pressure of the King Realm. At this moment, none of them had the dignity of a sect master. All of them were in an extremely sorry state. King Realm! This peerless woman was a real King Realm expert! Old Man Bai Gui felt his scalp tingle. They provoked a King Realm expert! Regardless of the rtionship between that woman and Xuan Yi, it was clear that she was on Xuan Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Before¡­ Senior, we were joking. Since the ring of holding is in Senior¡¯s hands, it¡¯s naturally Senior¡¯s. We don¡¯t have the slightest desire for it.¡± Old Man Bai Gui¡¯s voice trembled. This was the first time he had met a King Realm expert. Originally, he was lucky enough to be able to meet a true King Realm expert, not only in legends. He should be happy, but under such circumstances, he was almost unable to cry, talk about even happiness¡­¡­ ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you go just like that?¡± Ice Feather[1] pointed at the air, and Old Man Bai¡¯s body instantly turned into nothingness. He didn¡¯t even scream. ¡°Exalt, spare me! We were blind, offending the previous¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw that he had gotten his hands on his feet and gradually turned into nothingness. Ice Feather waspletely indifferent to their pleas. She received Xuan Yi¡¯s order, that she wiped out all the enemies that hade. Xuan Yi said so and that¡¯s why she was doing this. ¡°Senior ¡­¡­¡± Those who were afraid of death were still begging for forgiveness. Those who were not afraid of death closed their eyes. ¡°Senior, I am from the Heavenflow Sect ¡­¡­¡± The Heavenflow Sect came from a powerful sect outside of the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms. One of them was stronger than any other kingdom in the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms, with half-step Kings guarding it. He had originally wanted to say his background, but he fell silent halfway through his speech. It wasn¡¯t Ice feather who stopped him. It was only when he was halfway through his speech that he realized that he was facing a King Realm expert! It wasn¡¯t a half-step King Realm expert. Normally, when he encountered such a thing, even if someone was a half-step King Realm expert, they would give the Heavenflow Sect face as long as he said the Heavenflow Sect his background. Because the half-step King Realm expert of the Heavenflow Sect was still an expert at the Half-step King Realm. However, what he was facing right now was not a half-step King Realm expert! It was a true King Realm expert! Was it useful to move the Heavenflow Sect behind him when facing an existence of this level? Not to mention a half-step King Realm cultivator, even ten or dozens of half-step Kings wouldn¡¯t care. All of them were ants below the King Realm. This included half-step King Realm experts. Half-step King Realm was just too different from a true King Realm. Half-step King Realm was merely a pitiful creature at the peak of the ninth level of Nascent Soul Realm that controlled a few strands of spirit energy. He thought that he would be a true King Realm expert if he were given the title of Half-step King Realm? In just a few breaths of time, nearly a hundred of the enemies who hade to attack that were at the seventh level or above of the Nascent Soul Realm, and more than ten of the peak ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. All of them had perished, no dust behind. ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your turn.¡± After killing more than a hundred people, the Ice Domain didn¡¯t stop. Instead, She lightly grabbed at the air and pulled at it! ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Several figures had nowhere to hide, falling. ¡°That is¡­¡­ Ancestor!¡± Someone cried out in rm. The Heavenly Qilin Kingdom! One of the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms, it was also the strongest Kingdom in the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms. There was a half-step King Realm Patriarch who was this person! ¡°Bei Shuangcheng of the Bei Shuang Family is a half-step King Realm expert!¡± Two of the three people from the Ice Domain were present, especially the Heavenly Wind Monarch and the heads of the various sects. No one knew one of them. However, no one needed to guess, he was definitely a half-step King. When they saw the three of them, they finally realized what was happening. They had been wondering why half-step King Realm experts hadn¡¯te. One had to know that their desire for the inheritance of a king was even greater than that of a peak ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator. Because they controlled a trace of spiritual energy, they knew even more about the terrifying might of King Realm experts and wanted to be an existence of this level. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯te, it was just that they had hidden. After being dragged down by Ice Feather, the three of them were already on theirst breaths. Their life signs were also rapidly disappearing. ¡°Is it over ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, this senior is not someone who willfully ughter the innocent. She did not attack us.¡± The people of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom who witnessed this scene felt as if they were dreaming. Everything was so unreal. So many Nascent Soul experts were at the seventh level or above, and there was nock of peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts or even half-step Kings. Now, they were all dead. Next, the situation in the Nine Hanging River Kingdom would probably change greatly. The deaths of so many powerful beings would definitely cause great turmoil. ¡°No, not yet! Look ¡­¡­¡± Just as everyone thought that this battle had already ended, that peerless woman extended her soft yellow hand. Not far away from the Profound Sword Sect, the Snow King suddenly sensed something. Her expression changed drastically. She raised her hand and tore open a spatial crack, trying to escape with the sisters. But! How could Ice Feather give her this chance? A hand of spiritual power instantly crushed the Snow King above his head to death. ¡°Fleeing in front of my eyes?¡± Although it was very far away, Ice Feather¡¯s voice was extremely clear. Her voice seemed to carry some doubts. Snow Kingughed bitterly. Indeed, in front of a Heavenly King, she had tried to escape¡­ Undoubtedly, it was a fool¡¯s dream. Even the Snow King was a King Realm expert. Not to mention that she was just a small Origin King, even if she was a Human King, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if Ice Feather didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°You woman, let go of my ancestor!¡± Mingyue Lan¡¯s face turned pale from fright. When she regained her senses, she charged towards the Spiritual Energy Hand. Ice Feather had already be a viin in her heart. The three of them were here to watch the show and even help out, yet this woman actually attacked Patriarch Snow King? Although the Snow King was usually very strict with the Mingyue Lan, she did not hurt her much. ¡°Senior, we don¡¯t have any ill intentions. We originally wanted to help the Profound Sword Sect, but we didn¡¯t expect that Senior would be here. When Senior made a move earlier, the Ancestor and we had already left. I¡­ Xuan Yi owed me a favor! Can you let go of our Patriarch!¡± Mingyue Shu was so anxious that her tears almost fell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Author Note:- PS: had been slightly changed let Gui Yiyi enter the top ten thousand. If she entered the top one thousand, she would have to advance very quickly. It was not realistic¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Trantor Ice Feather from Bing Yue why? Because if I kept it ice feather from the start you would have properly guessed she is a woman. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63. Breakthrough! The Peak of the fifth stage of the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°Ice Feather, let her go. She¡¯s not an enemy.¡± Xuan Yi did not know Patriarch Snow, but he knew Mingyue Shu and Mingyue Lan. Just as the Mingyue Shu had said, he still owed her a favor. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ice Feather released the Snow King. After the Snow King stabilized her body, she hurriedly said respectfully to Ice Feather, ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Senior.¡± The Snow King was not injured. Previously, with one hand, Ice Feather had only prevented her from escaping, also not injuring her. Ice Feather paid no attention to her and turned to give Xuan Yi the ring of holding. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that, Ice Feather¡¯s body slowly disappeared. The number of calls had also changed from three to two. ¡°There¡¯s only two left. I need to save that. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to summon her forever in the future?¡± Xuan Yi thought in his heart. Today, he finally saw how terrifying a King Realm expert was, or perhaps, how terrifying Ice Feather was? ¡°It¡¯s likely that Ice Feather is too powerful. She created the illusion that all of the King Realm experts are this powerful. Ordinary King Realm experts shouldn¡¯t be this powerful, right? If that¡¯s the case, even if I¡¯veprehended two domains, I¡¯m still far from their match.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head and snapped back to his senses. He looked at the woman whom Mingyue shu and Mingyue Lan called their Ancestor. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­And Miss Lan and Miss Shu ¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi was also depressed. How could he know that there was still a half-step King Realm expert hidden in this space? With his strength, if she really wanted to hide, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover her. Fortunately, the Snow King didn¡¯t know what Xuan Yi was thinking. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve probably been angered to death. She was a mighty King Realm expert, yet Xuan Yi had mistaken her for a half-step King Realm expert? However, this couldn¡¯t be med on Xuan Yi. Who saw the Snow King in the hands of Ice Feathers, so weak that she couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, just like those half-step kings who had been killed by the Ice Feather¡­¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my problem. I was hiding in the Profound Sword Sect earlier, and I was probably mistaken by that senior as an enemy.¡± The Snow King shook her head. She hadn¡¯t expected that the Profound Sword Sect would suddenly have a King Realm expert or more so a Heavenly King Realm expert. In the entire Profound Sword Sect, only that Heavenly King Realm senior had discovered her. Mingyue Shu also shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°As for returning the favor, you said earlier¡­¡­ I will still remember this favor. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, just say it. As long as I can, I won¡¯t refuse. That¡¯s all. Just now, it was just a misunderstanding. It wasn¡¯t a favor. In the Purple Moon Secret Realm, if Mingyue Shu hadn¡¯t attacked, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been talking about it for a long time. May I know who Senior is?¡± Xuan Yi did not know the Snow King. He only heard the sisters call her Ancestor. ¡°This is one of the two great kings of the Bright Moon Family, Patriarch Mingyue Xue.¡± Without the Snow King¡¯s words, the Mingyue Lan beside her had already spoken in advance. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Snow King. This junior is Xuan Yi. Senior¡¯s name is like thunder.¡± This wasn¡¯t apliment. The Azure Region only had such a few Kings. Moreover, the Snow King¡¯s strength was enough to rank in the top ten in the Azure Region. Like Xuan Yi, she hadprehended sword intent. Xuan Yi was even more shocked. Since the Snow King was at the King Realm, she couldn¡¯t even block a single move from Ice Feather? The Snow King smiled,¡± That person earlier¡­ Is she your master?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. You¡¯re such a monstrous genius. It makes sense. How could an expert at the Heavenly King level not notice that.¡± The Snow King nodded. Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin Xuan Yi¡¯s heaven-defying talent. A fourth level Nascent Soul expert with Sword Intent that nobody had ever heard of. ¡°Heavenly King?¡± Xuan Yi was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that your master is a Heavenly King. Oh¡­ You probably still don¡¯t know the division of the King Realm, the King Realm¡­¡± The Snow King exined the basics to Xuan Yi. After hearing this, Xuan Yi finally understood that there were so many divisions in the King Realm. No wonder Ice Feather was able to suppress the Snow King in one move. The gap between kings was even greater than he had imagined. The Snow King suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll be going to the Azure Region Grand Competition soon, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He naturally had to go to the Azure Region Grand Competition. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know what the system was up to. Why was every branch mission even harder than the main mission? ¡°Then there¡¯s probably no suspense in this year¡¯s Azure Region Grand Competition.¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t deny it. There was nothing to be modest about. Xuan Yi had this confidence. However, he didn¡¯t participate in the Azure Region Grand Competition for the sake of torturing vegetables. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t as idle as he looked like, and it was mainly the Azure Region Grand Competition rewards. The reward of being in the first ce made him a bit tempted. The Moon God Lake, the Spirit Lake that had been formed a million years ago, was now close to the bottom. It would take countless tens of thousands of years before it formed again. The top ten giants of the Azure Region would be in charge of it at the same time and a ce would be awarded to the winner of the Azure Region Grand Competition so that they were qualified to enter and cultivate. If he could enter and cultivate for a few days, his cultivation base would be much higher. Apart from that, there was another point. The stage of the Azure Region was too small for Xuan Yi. His stage should be the entire Southern Continent and even the Divine Profound Continent. After chatting with Xuan Yi a few more times, the Snow King left with the Mingyue sisters. Before leaving, she did not forget to invite Xuan Yi to sit in the Mingyue Family. This was not a courtesy. Regardless of whether it was because of Xuan Yi¡¯s talent or because of his Heavenly King master, if the Bright Moon Family was able to make a good rapport with Xuan Yi, it would be beneficial and harmless to the Bright Moon Family. On the surface, the Azure Region was very calm. However, the dark tide surged. The various powers seemed to be peaceful on surfaces, but they were fighting against each other. After returning to the sect, Xuan Yiyi began to cultivate. Apart from that, he helped Gui Yiyi improve her strength. This trip to the Purple Moon Secret Realm had allowed them to receive a lot of good stuff. Whether it was him or Gui Yiyi, it was time to use this time to grow. Of course, other than Gui Yiyi, Xuan Yi did not forget his other two disciples, Lin Zhiyin and Wang Hu. Although Lin Zhiyin could notpare to Gui Yiyi in terms of cultivation, she had advanced extremely quickly in terms of her understanding of the sword. Wang Hu¡¯s nature was simple and honest. He was a young man even taller than Xuan Yi. His aptitude was the weakest among the three disciples. However, Xuan Yi still did not give up on him. Xuan Yi would not give up on any of his disciples. Xuan Yi¡¯s choice of disciples wasn¡¯t his aptitude. It was mainly because of this person¡¯s character, and then because of his aptitude. In other words, as long as someone was pleasing to the eye, no matter how bad your aptitude was, Xuan Yi would still ept him. On the other hand, if he were to feel disgusted by his conduct, no matter how high his aptitude was, Xuan Yi would not ept him. When Gui Yiyi had participated in the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s disciple eptance ceremony earlier, when Xuan Yi saw the number of talent points on her head, he did not immediately ept her as a disciple. Instead, he observed the reason for epting her as a disciple. Apart from the three of them, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had also increased considerably. He had advanced from the middle of the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm to the peak of the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. As for his strength, it had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm! It was even to the extent that ordinary peak ninth level Nascent Soul experts might not be his match. If that White Ghost Old Man were still alive, even if he couldn¡¯t kill him, Xuan Yi would still have the confidence to defeat him. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64. Azure Region Grand Competition! The Azure Region Grand Competition was held once every three years. It was a gathering of countless Chosen from the Azure Region. At that time, almost all of the peerless geniuses on the Azure Ranking would appear. Not only that, those hidden geniuses who were originally terrifyingly talented but had no desire topete for the Azure Ranking would also appear. The Azure Ranking and the others wouldn¡¯t fight, because even if they won first ce, so what? It was just a fake name, and there was no real reward. As a result, even if some extremely powerful Chosen possessed the strength to ascend the Azure Ranking, they wouldn¡¯t challenge them. Don¡¯t look down on these hidden prodigies. Some of them could even challenge the top ten of the Azure Ranking Tournament. Almost a third of those hidden prodigies were not on the Azure Ranking! The venue for the Azure Region Grand Competition was a super city in the center of the Azure Domain. Qinghuang City was not only a city, it was also a power. It was also one of the top ten giants of the Azure Region. It was well-known with the Hao Tian Sword Sect, the Blood Moon n, and other powers. The city lord was called the Azure King. He was a peak early-stage King who was about to step into the middle-stage. Sword Profound Sect ck Tortoise Peak Xuan Yi, who was in seclusion, was suddenly found by Sect Master Jian Nantian. After seeing Xuan Yi, Jian Nantian spoke, ¡°Something happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The Purple Moon Secret Realm¡­ is no more.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Xuan Yi was stunned. The Purple Moon Secret Realm is no more? What did that mean? ¡°This matter has been reported to the Heavenly Wind Kingdom and the Nine Hanging Rivers Kingdom for many days. Everyone thought it was just a joke, butter¡­ More and more people discovered that¡­The Purple Moon Secret Realm had indeed disappeared! Without a trace! There¡¯s nothing inside those one hundred entrances,¡± When he sent a voice transmission, Jian Nantian¡¯s face was also filled with shock. The Purple Moon Secret Realm, which had existed in the Purple Moon Forest for thousands of years, had vanished into thin air! Xuan Yi was bemused. The Purple Moon Secret Realm was indeed very mysterious. Xuan Yi even suspected that the owner of the Purple Moon Secret Realm was not the Frenzied Saber King, but someone else! ¡­¡­¡­ South Province Heaven Region One of the top twenty major regions on the Southern Continent. On a certain snowy in, an enormous stone door stood there . In front of the stone door, countless martial artists were gathered, constantly stepping into it. If Xuan Yi and the others were here, they would recognize that this stone door was the entrance to the Purple Moon Secret Realm! The secret realm that had originally been located in the Purple Moon Forest of the Azure Region had now appeared in the Realm of Mystic Heaven, which was an unknown distance away from the Azure Region! ¡°The one who created this secret ne must be an extremely powerful King Realm expert. It¡¯s said that a few seniors tried to break through this secret ne¡¯s door a few days ago, but not only did they fail to break through this secret ne¡¯s door, they were also heavily injured by the power of this secret ne ¡­¡­¡± ¡°You must know, those senior kings were all Human Kings!¡± ¡°There must be something extraordinary inside!¡± ¡°I heard that even the top ten prodigies like Huang Tian Shengzi and Cai Lianyi have entered!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to dy. Let¡¯s go in as soon as possible. Don¡¯t snatch away all the treasures at that time.¡± In the secret realm, the Divine Refining Pagoda. At this moment, countless Chosen from all over the Heaven Region gathered around the Divine Refining Pagoda. ¡°Huang Tian Shengzi! First on the Heaven Rankings!¡± ¡°Cai Lianyi, third on the Heaven Rankings!¡± ¡°Qin Tian Ge, ninth on the Heaven Rankings!¡± ¡°Wang Zhong! 15th on the rankings!¡± Among the countless Chosen, there were four of them. These four were the top geniuses of the younger generation in the Heaven Region. Other than Wang Chong, who was ranked 15th, the other three were all in the top ten! Right now, the Divine Refining Pagoda hadn¡¯t opened yet. Everyone was waiting. Before entering, they had thought that this secret realm would have many treasures, but the actual situation had greatly disappointed them. Some of the so-called fourth rank spiritual herbs might be treasures to the people of the Nine Rivers Kingdoms in the Azure Region, but to the Chosen of a Region that was ranked in the top twenty of the Southern Continent, the Heaven Domain, they were not great even though they were not trash. ¡°Right now, I only hope that there will be something good in this Divine Refining Pagoda. Otherwise, this secret realm would be too disappointing.¡± Next to the Divine Refining Pagoda, there was also a ranking stone tablet, causing people to discuss spiritedly. ¡°This should be the ranking of all the people who have ascended this pagoda in the history of the Divine Refining Pagoda. ¡°However, on this ranking, why are the people of our Southern Continent ranked so low?¡± ¡°Not only that, but those people on the Ranking aren¡¯t ranked high, Mingyue Xue? More than 90,000, Gui Yiyi? It¡¯s just above fifty thousand. It¡¯s embarrassing. It¡¯s simply embarrassing the people of the Southern Continent.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Xuan Yi¡¯s name is not bad. He¡¯s given the face of the people of the Southern Continent. Not only is he ranked first on the Main Rankings, but he¡¯s also reached the top. Hehe ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Right now, there aren¡¯t many people from our Southern Continent on the Main Rankings, but very soon, there will be more. If we don¡¯t wait until the top ten, we will all be conquered by the people of our Southern Continent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, there are quite a few top geniuses from the Heaven Region. Even Huang Tian Shengzi and Cai Lianyi are here. Speaking of which, Cai Lianyi is still so beautiful ¡­¡­¡± When everyone talked about it, they were looking down on the Divine Refining Pagoda. They hadn¡¯t ascended the Divine Refining Pagoda before. They only thought that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to ascend to around thirty to forty, maybe even fifty to sixty levels. As for Huang Tian Shengzi, Cai Lianyi, and the other top geniuses of the Heaven Domain Realm, it would be easy to climb to the top. However, was that the truth? Of course not. Not long after, the door of the Divine Refining Pagoda opened with a ¡°Ka Yi¡± sound. ¡°The door is open!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hehe, my goal is the 50th level.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll go up to the 60th as well.¡± Before reaching the pagoda, countless people were filled with confidence and bold words. However, very soon, they became a little bit less confident. The first twenty or so levels were nothing, and most of them easily climbed up. However, starting from the 30th level, the difficulty began¡­¡­Rising! The enemy he was facing was several times stronger than the 29th level! After reaching the 31st level with great difficulty, most of the people were dumbfounded. The difficulty of the 31st level was several times more difficult than the original 30th level! The enemy he was facing was several times stronger than at the 30th level! When these people were eliminated and walked out of the Divine Refining Pagoda,pletely dumbfounded. What the hell? This Divine Refining Pagoda was this difficult? As time passed, more and more people were eliminated. Soon, they realized a very serious problem¡­¡­ That was¡­It seemed that they had underestimated the Divine Refining Pagoda by far! Originally, he had thought that with their innate talent and strength, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to climb to the 40th or 50th level, and even the 60th or 70th level wouldn¡¯t be difficult. However, in the end¡­He didn¡¯t even reach the 40th level. Apart from a few people, most of them were eliminated by the 40th level guards! So far, Tang Qingyang, who was currently ranked first on the lower rankings, had only ascended to the 50th level, and he hadn¡¯t even entered the main rankings! As for Tang Qingyang, he wasn¡¯t a nobody, but a true genius on the Heaven Rankings! Even if his ranking on the Heaven Rankings wasn¡¯t high! But they were also the top geniuses of the Heaven Region! ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± Wang Chong, who was ranked 15th on the Heaven Rankings, dropped this sentence and entered the Divine Refining Pagoda! ¡°Wang Zhong has ascended the tower!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In reality, Wang Zhong was indeed worthy of being ranked 15th on the Heaven Rankings. After ascending the pagoda, he quickly surpassed Tang Qingyang and arrived at number one on the Vice Rankings. Moreover¡­ He ascended to the main rankings! And just as everyone thought that the king was going to ascend to a higher level, the light on the 53rd level¡­ was extinguished¡­¡­. In the end, Wang Zhong¡¯s ranking was fixed just more than 98,000th¡­ It was even worse than the Mingyue Xue that they had imed to have embarrassed the Southern Continent¡­ When Wang Chong came out, his expression was extremely hard to see. At this moment, he felt his face burn. Previously, many people had been praising them. These Chosen, who were ranked in the top twenty of the Heaven Rankings, were not easily able to ascend to the 80th and 90th levels. It was even possible to ascend to the top. But now¡­¡­ He pped his face. Before he ascended the tower, every one of them was more powerful than the others. They thought that they could easily climb forty to fifty floors, or even sixty to seventy floors. In the end, most of them didn¡¯t exceed forty floors¡­¡¤ Even Wang Chong, who was ranked 15th on the Heaven Rankings, barely managed to ascend the Main Rankings¡­ ¡°Wang Zhong, in any case, you¡¯re the 15th on the Heaven Rankings, and you¡¯ve only ascended to the fifty-second level. It¡¯s simply embarrassing our Heaven Region.¡± At the side, Qin Tian Ge chuckled and mocked him. He had some problems with Wang Zhong, so he naturally couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him when he got this opportunity. Wang Chong¡¯s expression became even uglier as he snorted coldly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t embarrass my Heaven Region anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trash like you.¡± With that, Qin Tiange walked towards the gate of the Divine Refining Pagoda. But not long after, Qin Tiange¡­ also came out. Moreover, his ranking on the Main Rankings was inferior to Wang Chong¡¯s! He was also defeated by the 52nd level gatekeeper! At this moment. Almost everyone realized. It wasn¡¯t that they were too weak, but that this Divine Refining Pagoda was too abnormal! ¡°I thought you were so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be inferior to me, trash!¡± Wang Zhong sneered without any politeness. ¡°Wang Zhong, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Qin Tiange was a little angry from embarrassment. ¡°Fairy Cai has moved.¡± ¡°Huang Tian Shengzi has also moved!¡± At this moment, a wave of mor suddenly sounded from the crowd. Huang Tian Shengzi and Cai Lianyi entered the Divine Refining Pagoda at almost the same time. While everyone was looking forward to it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Huang Tian Shengzi, number one on the Heaven Rankings, Cai Lianyi, number three on the Heaven Rankings. These two could be considered the final trump cards of their Heaven Region. If even the two of them¡­ However, the two of them let out a sigh of relief. Cai Lianyi easily ascended the main rankings, moreover surpassing Qin Tiange, Wang Chong, and the others. In the end, she reached the fifty-eighth level, ranking above seventy thousand. The other Huang Tian Shengzi ascended to the 60th level, ranking fifty thousand. Even though they hadn¡¯t reached the 80th and 90th floors or reached the top as they had predicted at the beginning, it was already quite good. However, everyone who had ascended the Divine Refining Pagoda knew just how perverse Cai Lianyi and Huang Tian Shengzi when they reached the fifty-eighth and sixty levels. ¡°Hu ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Fifty-eight levels¡­¡± After Cai Lianyi left the Divine Refining Pagoda, she nced at the top of the main rankings, her ranking, and then at the top ten people. She reached the fifty-eighth level, she knew how difficult it was. She could not imagine how those people who had ascended to the seventieth level in the top ten had managed to do so? Especially the one named Xuan Yi who ascended to the top? Not only that, this person¡­ were they from the Southern Continent? ¡°Profound Sword Sect¡­¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of it before nor do I know what region it¡¯s from.¡± This person was simply too terrifying. Apart from him, the highest-ranked person was only at the 79th level. However, he was at the 99th level! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65. You can¡¯t afford to offend her! The Heavenly Wind Kingdom. Profound Sword Sect. ck Tortoise Peak. An intense spiritual energy fluctuation caused Xuan Yi, who was in seclusion, to slightly open his eyes. ¡°Have you broken through again? At a good time too. It¡¯s time to leave. The Azure Region Grand Competition is about to begin.¡± Xuan Yi slowly stood up and walked towards Gui Yiyi¡¯s secluded cultivation room. Half a year had passed since the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s battle. In the past half a year, Xuan Yi had spent most of his time teaching Gui Yiyi, Lin Zhiyin, and Wang Hu. From time to time, he would take the three of them out to train and increase their actualbat experience. With arge number of resources being poured from the Frenzied Saber King¡¯s ring, coupled with Xuan Yi¡¯s meticulous teachings, the three of them grew very fast. Among them, Gui Yiyi was the one who improved the most. There was nothing to be surprised about. Gui Yiyi possessed the Cold Ice Spirit Body, and she was the favored child of the heavens. When she cultivated, she had achieved twice as much with half an effort. In a short half a year, she had advanced from the second level of Qi Foundation to the ninth level of the Qi Foundation Realm! 288 Points of talent was extremely terrifying! Apart from Xuan Yi¡¯s contributions, most of the contributions to being able to advance so quickly were due to the resources in the Frenzied Saber King¡¯s Storage Ring and Gui Yiyi¡¯s Cold Ice Spirit Body. The Frenzied Sword King¡¯s ring of holding didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. The treasures collected during a King Realm expert¡¯s life were something that even the Chosen of the Bright Moon n and the other major powers of the Azure Region wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy. Although these giants had King Realm experts, would those King Realm experts use all of their resources to train a junior? Few do, but very few unless that King Realm expert was your parent. As for Lin Zhiyin, even though she wasn¡¯t as monstrous as Gui Yiyi, she had advanced to the seventh level of Qi Foundation, and she had taken a step forward inprehending the embryonic form of Sword Intent. Out of the three of them, Wang Hu had the weakest talent, but with the resources Xuan Yi had given him, his achievements were no less than the two women. Therefore, he had also advanced from the seventh level of Qi Condensation to the first level of Qi Foundation. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve broken through!¡± As soon as Xuan Yi arrived, Gui Yiyi excitedly walked at Xuan Yi looking for praise. Although she was already seventeen or eighteen, she was still like a child in front of Xuan Yi. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuan Yi nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Use your strongest attack against me!¡± Gui Yiyi didn¡¯t hesitate. She used her Cold Ice Spirit Body, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly drop. The sword in her hand had long been covered with frost, and it was like an ice sword! ¡°Wind Lightning Sword!¡± With a single sword strike, the three attributes of wind, lightning, and ice wildly merged together, forming an invisible sword that approached Xuan Yi! ¡°Ding!¡± Xuan Yi extended his finger and easily blocked this invisible sword. In an instant, the surrounding temperature returned to normal. ¡°That¡¯s good. Your control over the Cold Ice Spirit Body is even stronger. With your current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to enter the top 10,000 of the Azure Region.¡± The Heavenly Wind Kingdom Located at the edge of the Azure Region, it was extremely far away from the center of the Azure Imperial City. The three disciples of the Profound Region set foot on the journey to the Azure Imperial City. As he left, Xuan was stopped by Jian Nantian again. There was also a young man beside him. Xuan Yi knew him. He was the disciple of the sect master, Jian Nantian, Bai Zisong, the former number one genius of the Profound Sword Sect. However, at this moment, regardless of cultivation level, Gui Yiyi had already far surpassed him in terms of strength. ¡°The Eighth level of Qi Foundation, not bad. ¡°Many thanks for Elder Xuan¡¯s praise. There¡¯s no way for me topete with the two junior sisters.¡± Bai Zisongughed bitterly. The former sect¡¯s number one genius had fallen to second ce. It was very likely that Lin Zhiyin would¡­. Thanks to the cultivation of the resources in the Frenzied Saber King¡¯s storage ring, if Bai Zisong¡¯s progress was bad, then he didn¡¯t deserve his 92 points of talent. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t a selfish person. He had taken out a small portion of the resources from the Frenzied Saber King¡¯s ring half a year ago and had given it to Jian Nantian to give disciples of the sect. In the past half a year, countless geniuses havee to this ce. Now, in the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms, who didn¡¯t know about the Profound Sword Sect? Half a year ago, ago, the name of the Profound Sword Sect resounded throughout the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms, and even outside the Nine Hanging River Kingdoms. No one knew that the Profound Sword Sect had a King Realm expert. Countless geniuses were scrambling to join the Profound Sword Sect. However, the current Profound Sword Sect was no longer the same as the Profound Sword Sect back then. The threshold had risen by an unknown amount from half a year ago. Many of the disciples who had left the Profound Sword Sect during the crisis wanted to return to the Profound Sword Sect. However, the Profound Sword Sect only replied with one word. Scram! As far as they could go! When the sect was in danger, you had left. Now you want to return? There was no such good thing in the world. Now that the Profound Sword Sect was recruiting disciples, apart from testing their talent, they had to depend on their conduct and other aspects. One of the events that had happened during the sect¡¯s crisis was enough¡­¡­ Half a yearter, many new faces appeared in the Profound Sword Sect. ¡°Sect Master, what else can I tell you?¡± ¡°Could Elder Xuan bring Zisong along? He also wants to participate in the Azure Region Grand Competition. It doesn¡¯t matter if his ranking isn¡¯t great, but he wants to see the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to see the world. Come up.¡± Xuan Yi, who was standing on top of the Scarlet me Sparrow, agreed without even thinking. Xuan Yi did not mind bringing another person with him. ¡°Senior brother Zisong, long time no see! Hahaha.¡± The simple and honest Wang Hu went forward to give Bai Zisong a bear hug. The two of them met half a year ago, and their rtionship was not bad. Sometimes, they even went out to train together. Gui Yiyi and Lin Zhiyin only nodded slightly at Bai Zisong. Although they knew each other, they were only limited to knowing each other. ¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the Profound Sword Sect, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t go directly to Azure Imperial City. Instead, they headed outside Zhennan Province. The nearest main city flying boat to Azure Imperial City. For such a long journey, it would be inconvenient to travel with flying demon beasts. It was undoubtedly a better choice to take the airboat. The airboat was amon means of transportation on the Divine Continent. It was an airboat. It was supported by more than ten flying demon beasts. It was big enough to hold hundreds of people, and these small airboats only operated within the Nine States of the Hanging River. The medium-sized airboat could amodate about a thousand people, but it was also in the vicinity of the Nine Hanging River Kingdom. Large airboats, which were suitable for long-distance travel, could amodate nearly ten thousand people. They were like a city in the air, and they could reach any part of the Azure Region. Suchrge airboats are rarely seen in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom¡¯s territory, and they were usually found in the ten main cities. ¡°Fifty thousand gold coins, it¡¯s a scam.¡± After the five of them boarded the airboat, Wang Hu couldn¡¯t help but curse. Fifty thousand gold coins were no longer a small amount to him. Even though he didn¡¯t need to say that, his heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s not a scam. It¡¯s so far away, and several Nascent Soul experts are protecting your safety. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Bai chuckled. Not only were there more than ten Nascent Soul realm flying demon beasts in the air, but several Nascent Soul experts were in charge of escorting them. Furthermore, these Nascent Soul experts were not ordinary Nascent Soul experts. They were at least at the third level of Nascent Soul. Towards the end of the night, the huge airboat rose into the air and slowly rose into the air under the support of more than ten Nascent Soul realm flying demon beasts. The next destination was the Heavenly Wind King¡¯s City. On the airboat, Xuan Yi did not let Gui Yiyi and the others idle. The Azure Region Grand Competition was filled with unknowns. Whether Gui Yiyi¡¯s current strength would be able to ascend to the top 10,000 of the Azure Region Grand Competition was still unknown. Thus, before this, if she was even stronger, she would be able to enter the top 10,000. Of course, Xuan Yi did not let Gui Yiyi and the others cultivate all day. In his spare time, he could still walk around the airboat. The airboat was veryrge. There were all sorts of things just like in cities, such as taverns, teahouses, restaurants, casinos, and so on. On this day, after Gui Yiyi finished her training, she was about to find a ce to eat when a person walked over. Furthermore, he was an acquaintance. When that person looked at Gui Yiyi, Gui Yiyi also looked at him. ¡°Third Prince.¡± ¡°Miss Gui?¡± The person in front of him was none other than the Third Prince of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. He was the number one person in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. After losing to Qiao Feng, he lost a little bit of pride and became a little more dispirited. That defeat had dealt him quite a blow. In addition, the rise of Gui Yiyi and Xuan Yi caused him to suffer even more. ¡°The Third Prince knows of me?¡± Gui Yiyi was a little puzzled. Although she knew the third prince, the third prince had never met her before. How did he know her? ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many people who don¡¯t know Miss Gui in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom right now. After the Purple Moon Secret Realm, not only did Xuan Yi¡¯s name echo throughout the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom but Gui Yiyi¡¯s name did too. It wasn¡¯t just because she was a disciple of Xuan Yi, but also because she¡¯d ascended to the 61st level of the Divine Refining Pagoda, blocking the number one genius from the Divine Refining Pagoda¡¯s Main Ranking list. Now, in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, her deeds were widely spread. Without considering Xuan Yi as the ¡°younger generation ¡°, Gui Yiyi was undoubtedly the number one among the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. After that battle, the third prince¡¯s royal father, the Heavenly Wind Monarch, had made the third prince contact Gui Yiyi more frequently. The Third Prince naturally knew his father¡¯s intentions. He wanted to make contact with Gui Yiyi, but he did not have a chance. Now, the opportunity seemed to¡­ It was here. Gui Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°By the way, where is Miss Gui going?¡± ¡°To a restaurant.¡± ¡°I just so happened to be hungry. Why don¡¯t we go together? It¡¯s just that I have some questions about cultivation. I want to discuss them with Miss Gui.¡±The Third Prince seemed very enthusiastic. Gui Yiyi shook her head. After she finished speaking, she signaled for him to leave. It was fake to like someone for power. Over the past few months, Gui Yiyi had followed Xuan Yi to many ces and experienced a lot. She was no longer the little girl who knew nothing. How could she not understand the Third Prince¡¯s thoughts? Moreover, she had encountered simr people in the past few months. ¡°Alright, Miss Gui, take your time¡­¡­.¡± The third prince rubbed his nose and left awkwardly. ¡°Oh, our Third Prince was rejected? Who dares to refuse your invitation?¡± At that moment, three more people walked over to the third prince. They were two men and one woman. The person who spoke was the handsome young man in the lead. The three of them were not very old. They were about 27 years old, and the Third Prince had just met them. The leader of the group was Wu Heng, and the two behind him were Lin Tao and Zhou Xue. The three of them had great backgrounds, especially Wu Heng, the leader of the group. He came from a n that possessed half-step King Realm guards. Not only was his background great, but he was also much stronger than the Third Prince. He was at the fifth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a friend. Brother Wu, stop teasing me.¡± ¡°Looks like your charisma is still not great, Third Prince. Even though you don¡¯t see your appearance, you must be a beauty to be favored by the Third Prince. Hehe¡­¡± Wu Heng¡¯s eyes shed with lewd and evil intent as he wanted to snatch up Gui Yiyi. ¡°Brother Wu, wait.¡± The Third Prince frowned slightly. ¡°What, the Third Prince is unwilling?¡± Wu Heng stopped. ¡°She, you can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± The Third Prince naturally understood Wu Heng¡¯s personality within these few days. If he went, it would probably not be as simple as wanting to meet Gui Yiyi. The Third Prince could guess what he was thinking. ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Judging from the Third Prince¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was not joking. ¡°Her background is very great?¡± The Third Prince knew his background. His grandfather was a half-step King Realm expert. Could it be that there were half-step King Realm experts behind that woman? ¡°It¡¯s Heaven-reaching!¡± The Third Prince turned around and left. He had already said that it was Wu Heng¡¯s business. When he died, he should not me him for not warning him. Since Gui Yiyi was here, her master would be there as well. Maybe even that terrifying King Realm expert was there. After provoking her, not to mention Wu Heng, even the Wu family behind him could suffer. ¡°Heaven-reaching?¡± Wu Heng frowned slightly. Although there were only two words, they contained too much information. If the other party had a half-step King level guard behind them, the Third Prince would never be able to describe it as heaven-reaching. Because of the Half-step King Realm, his Wu family also had one. His grandfather was one. ¡°That fellow, wouldn¡¯t he deliberately lie to us if he wanted to woo her?¡± Lin Tao behind Wu Heng said. ¡°No.¡± Wu Heng shook his head. ¡°Forget it. There are plenty of women. Just look for them.¡± In the end, Wu Heng was still terrified. His intuition told him that the Third Prince was not joking. ¡°Heaven-reaching? That¡¯s right.¡± Boom! At this moment, the airboat shook violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66. One sword strike destroyed a million! ¡°What happened?¡± On the airboat, countless people cried out loudly. ¡°Oh Go¡­¡­ Bloodthirsty Ants! Many Bloodthirsty Ants! Heavens¡­¡± Someone walked out of the airboat¡¯s window and saw that the airboat was packed with bloodthirsty ants. Bloodthirsty Ants, a group of Qi Foundation Realm demon beasts, that could reach the Nascent Soul Realm in part. Although they lived onnd most of the time, they would asionally appear in the airspace. From afar, they looked like dark clouds. In terms of strength, the Bloodthirst Ant wasn¡¯t too strong, but they live in huge numbers. Even the small groups had tens of thousands of them. They wererge enough to reach several hundred thousand or even several million! Even the Nascent Soul experts¡¯ expressions changed. If they had encountered the small Bloodthirsty Ant armies, it wouldn¡¯t be much, but if they encountered somerge Bloodthirsty Ant armies, even Nascent Soul experts would most likely be attacked to death! ¡°Everyone, calm down! It¡¯s alright!¡± A voice resounded throughout the entire airboat. Only then did everyone calm down. ¡°That¡¯s right. With five Nascent Soul seniors and defensive formations all around, we¡¯ll be fine! However, he didn¡¯t know that the five Nascent Soul experts who had already appeared outside the airboat had a rather ugly expression on their faces. The number of Bloodthirsty Ants was far greater than they had imagined! At this moment, it was day time, but it appeared like it was night. The densely packed Bloodthirsty Ants almost covered the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The five Nascent Soul experts were immediately surrounded by countless Bloodthirsty Ants. They didn¡¯t fear death. They didn¡¯t fear the five of them even if they were Nascent Soul experts! ¡°Bang¡± A single punch had killed at least several hundred Bloodthirsty Ants, but it didn¡¯t make this Nascent Soul expert feel the slightest bit excited. That was because, in the next moment, countless bloodthirsty ants filled up that gap, as if they couldn¡¯t be killed! Bloodthirsty Ants, like their name, once they smelled the scent of blood, their spiritual energy would go crazy! Even if it was not the blood of the enemy, even if it was the blood of itspanions! ¡°Ah!!!¡± A Nascent Soul expert¡¯s eyes were red with killing intent. The sword in his hand continuously waved, causing Bloodthirsty Ants to die in session. However, the number of Bloodthirsty Ants that died was insignificant to the Bloodthirsty Ants that numbered in the tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands possibly even in the millions. Apart from that, there were also arge number of Bloodthirsty Ants that were attacking the defensive formation around the flying boat. Under the attacks of arge number of Bloodthirsty Ants, the defensive formations on the airboat became even dimmer. The five Nascent Soul experts consumed their spiritual power crazily. Right now, they were fine, but once the spiritual power in their bodies was exhausted¡­¡­ The ones waiting for them would be devoured by countless Bloodthirsty Ants! ¡°Second Form Imperial Sword!¡± Just as the five of them were feeling a bit of despair, a white figure appeared on top of the flying boat and shed out at the sky! At the same time, a giant sword that was several hundred meters long circled the airboat! Buzz! Next, the five of them saw a scene that made their scalps scald! Wherever the giant sword passed, the Bloodthirsty Ants in that area would die! When the giant sword circled the airboat, the Bloodthirsty Ants slowly descended! It was like rain! The sky was once again clear. Hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty ants were almostpletely wiped out by this person¡¯s sword strike! What kind of strength was this? The five of them stared nkly at the figure of the young man standing on the airboat. They were extremely shocked. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Xuan Yi withdrew his sword and returned to the airboat. Xuan Yi shed at ny-nine percent of the Bloodthirsty Ants. There were still a few left. Xuan Yiyi was toozy to make a move, so he could leave it to the five Nascent Soul experts. ¡°Thank you senior for taking action!¡± The five of them sped their fists at Xuan Yi. ¡°He took action.¡± Within the airboat, Gui Yiyi and Lin Zhiyin¡¯s hearts stirred. That sword-light was the Giant Imperial Sword! The reason they recognized it with a single nce was that Lin Zhiyin and Gui Yiyi had also practiced this Earth Grade Technique, the Sword Control Technique! The Imperial Sword Technique was obtained by the original owner of Xuan Yi¡¯s body in an underground pce. It was divided into two forms: the first form was the Ten Thousand Swords, and the second form was the Jue Que Sword! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened? The Bloodthirsty Ants are all dead?¡± ¡°That white light ¡­¡­¡± The speed of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike was simply too fast and they could only see a sh of white light. After that, the Bloodthirsty Ant colony that had covered the sky descended like rain¡­.. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Half a monthter, the airboat finally arrived at Azure Imperial City. When the airboat slowly descended, it looked down from the sky. When it looked at the huge city in front of it, it couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by its grandeur. It was said that not counting the floating poption, the permanent poption of Azure Imperial City had reached 500 million people! From this, it could be seen how enormous this city was. It waspletely impossible to see the other side of the city. On the main roads in the city, densely packed people were like ants. Various architectural styles that had never been seen before by them were present. The first person toe to Azure Imperial City waspletely shocked by everything before him. Boom! With a loud bang, the airboat shook violently and it finallynded on the square that was exclusive to Azure Imperial City. The door of the boat opened and the stairs were lowered. Countless people could not wait to walk out of the boat. They were all filled with curiosity about everything around them. Gui Yiyi and the others were no exception. ¡°That pce is floating in the air!¡± Wang Hu eximed as he pointed at arge pce floating in the air. ¡°Big Brother Wang Hu, that¡¯s where the Azure King resides.¡± A young woman beside Wang Hu smiled as she exined to Wang Hu. At this moment, there was a group of young men and women beside Xuan Yi. That young woman was one of these people. These people were met by Xuan Yi and the others on the way. To be exact, Wang Hu and the young woman knew each other. Xuan Yi and the others were merely acquaintances. These people came from a n that was called the Mu n. Their n was considered a prestigious n in the Purple Orchid Kingdom. Their purpose of this trip to Azure Imperial City was the same as Xuan Yi and the others. They had alle here topete in the Competition with the Azure Region. Their talent wasn¡¯t good. Most of them were only at the Qi Foundation realm. Only one person was at the Soul Condensation Realm, her name was Mu Chu Lian, and she was the most talented person in his n. She hadn¡¯te to participate in the Azure Region Grand Competition this time, but she wanted to be ranked. The few of them also knew their strengths, and it was practically impossible for them to obtain a ce in the Azure Region Grand Competition. However, it was important to participate¡­¡­ How many people wereing here to the Azure Imperial City inorder to be ranked? Most of them were just for the sake of increasing their knowledge and seeing the appearance of the top geniuses of the younger generation of the Azure Region. The young woman who was chatting happily with Wang Hu was named Mu Qingqing. Xuan Yi did not know how Wang Hu had met her. In short, the two of them were very good at talking. ¡°Senior Brother Wang Hu, this is a peach blossom.¡± Gui Yiyi whispered beside Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi smiled and said nothing. He was not a pedantic person, so his disciples were allowed to fall in love. It could be seen that Wang Hu liked that girl named Mu Qingqing. On the other hand, she seemed to have a good impression of Wang Hu. As long as they liked each other, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t oppose them. On the other hand, the other members of the Mu n did not seem to care about Wang Hu. His appearance wasn¡¯t bad, but he was a fool. He had no talent, and he was almost twenty years old. He was only at the third level of the Qi Foundation realm, so he was simply not worthy of the second young miss. Mu Qingqing was the young miss of the Mu n. She was also the most talented woman, Mu Chu Lian¡¯s younger sister. Although Mu Qingqing¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t great, and her appearance wasn¡¯t very beautiful, she was the second young miss of the Mu family. Although her Mu family wasn¡¯t a major n in the Purple Orchid Kingdom, she still had a seventh level Nascent Soul expert guarding her. ¡°Qing¡¯er, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Elder Du wait too long.¡± Mu Chu Lian nodded slightly towards Xuan Yi and said to the reluctant Mu Qingqing. ¡°Alright, Brother Wang Hu, remember toe to the Purple Pavilion to y with me. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go find you!¡± After Wang Hu answered, he turned around foolishly and asked, ¡°Master, where is the Purple Pavilion?¡± Xuan Yi ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It should be an inn, right? I¡¯ll ask aroundter.¡± After making some inquiries, a few of them learned that the Purple Pavilion was an inn. However, by the time Xuan Yi and the others arrived at the Purple Pavilion, their rooms were already full. It wasn¡¯t just the Purple Pavilion. Because the Grand Competition of the Azure Region was about to be held, most of the inns in Azure Imperial City were in an explosive state. After searching for a long time, the few of them finally found a ce called the Moon Lying Residence. Although the price was a bit expensive, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care. The only drawback was that this ce was a bit far from the Purple Pavilion where Wang Hu¡¯s little girlfriend was¡­ There were still a few days left before the Azure Region Grand Competition officially began. Xuan Yi wanted to take a stroll around the Azure Imperial City after settling in Moon Lying Residence. However, as soon as he left the room, there was a mor in the hall. ¡°Mingyue Shu!¡± ¡°The seventh-ranked Mingyue Shu!¡± Xuan Yi looked over. In the corridor, the two women also walked out of the door. One of them, Xuan Yi, was the Mingyue Shu that he hadn¡¯t seen for half a year¡­ Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67. Xuan Yi was on the Azure Ranking? As for the person beside her, it wasn¡¯t her younger sister, Mingyue Lan. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Young Master Xuan?¡± When Xuan Yi saw Mingyue Shu, Mingyue Shu also saw him. A look of surprise immediately appeared on her beautiful face as she quickly walked towards Xuan Yi. ¡°Miss Shu, long time no see.¡± Xuan Yi did not expect to encounter Mingyue Shu here. ¡°Young master Xuan Yi, you also live here?¡± With a smile on her face, Mingyue Shu asked. Mingyue Shu was extremely beautiful, to begin with. She had a cute smile on her face, making many of the men in the hall look in a daze. On the other hand, the woman beside Mingyue Shu frowned when she saw how passionate Mingyue Shu was. Although the Mingyue Shu was not a frosty beauty, She had never seen her treat someone so warmly, especially the other party, who was still a man. ¡°I live on the second floor.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I live on the first floor.¡± After speaking, Mingyue Shu said, ¡± Oh right, you¡¯re on the Azure Ranking. Do you know that?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know about this point. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°What is my ranking?¡± ¡°961.¡± Once these words were spoken, Xuan Yi understood. It turned out that it was Qiao Feng who had been killed by Xuan Yi outside the Purple Moon Secret Realm. After defeating him, Xuan Yi naturally took his opponent¡¯s ranking. Xuan Yi¡¯s performance in the Purple Moon Secret Realm wasn¡¯t just the number nine hundred on the Azure Rankings. However, the rules of the Azure Rankings were that he needed to defeat the people on the Blue Rankings before he could rece them. ¡°961. In that case, I¡¯m also a Chosen on the Azure Ranking. Haha.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t care about the Azure Ranking or the Blue Ranking. If he cared, he would have been the first on the Azure Ranking. Mingyue Shu evenughed when he heard this. ¡°Miss Mingyue, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Seeing that the two of them were chatting more happily, the woman beside Mingyue Shu¡¯s frown became even tighter. This person was a threat. After all, Miss Mingyue had never been like this before Young Master. ¡°Are you going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re invited to a tea party. Young Master Xuan Yi, should we go together?¡± However, before Xuan Yi could say anything, the woman beside Mingyue Lan Shu spoke up first.¡± Miss Mingyue, my Young Master had only invited the top twenty Chosen on the Azure Ranking. This person is only over 900 on the Azure Ranking, so he has no right to go.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± Xuan Yi could sense the hostility that the woman beside Mingyue LanShu had towards him. After thinking for a bit, he knew the general situation. She probably treated him as a threat. A woman like Mingyue Shu had a devastatingly beautiful appearance and talent. She was also a princess of the Moon Family, and there were probably countless young talents who pursued her. The ¡®young master¡¯ of this group must be one of them. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll chat when I return.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Mingyue Shu left, but the woman beside her was a step slower as she spoke in a low voice. ¡°A woman like Miss Mingyue isn¡¯t something you can match up to. 961? Heh¡­¡­ If you¡¯re sensible, stay away from her. She and my young master are not from the same world like you.¡± ¡°Indeed, we are indeed not from the same world.¡± ¡°As long as you know.¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi was tactful, the woman sneered and followed the Mingyue Shu. Xuan Yi smiled didn¡¯t mind. Her Young Master and herself were indeed not from the same world, nor were they from the same level. It was likely that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she understood that Xuan Yi¡¯s so-called ¡°not from the same world¡± waspletely different from what she understood. After leaving the Moon lying Pavilion, Xuan Yi began to stroll around the Imperial City. In Imperial City, no fighting was allowed. However, there was a ce that could be acknowledged as sparring. That was the Martial Stage. The fifty-meter battle stage was made of solid Azure hill stones. Even Nascent Soul experts would find it difficult to destroy it. There was anotheryer of defensive formation that protected the surroundings of the arena, preventing the aftershock of the battle from injuring people outside the arena. There were many such arenas in Imperial City. They were usually cold and quiet, but now, they were all upied. The Azure Region Grand Competition was about to begin, and countless geniuses wereing from all over the Azure Region. Who wasn¡¯t someone who could fight for strength and win? The challenges between the Azure Rankings were tens of times more than usual. When Xuan Yi arrived here, a battle had erupted here. There were quite a few onlookers because this was a battle between the Azure Rankings. Chen Hao, who was ranked 931, challenged Li Tao, who was ranked 936. Both of them were at the seventh level of the Soul condensation Realm, and their rankings were about the same. They had thought that this would be a close battle. However, the real situation was one-sided. ¡°This Chen Hao is even stronger than before. Li Tao will lose ¡­¡­¡± ¡°In thest battle, after Li Tao defeated Chen Hao, he ruthlessly humiliated him. Now, Chen Hao haspletely recovered. I wonder where Li Tao¡¯s face should be if he losester.¡± Boom! At that moment, a muffled sound was heard from the arena. Sure enough, just as the surrounding people had said, Li Tao was struck by Chen Hao¡¯s ferocious fist. His body flew out and rolled down the edge of the arena. ¡°Li Tao, lost!¡± ¡°This Chen Hao has grown too fast. In thest battle, he didn¡¯t have the strength to retaliate against Li Tao. It has only been a long time since.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Chen Hao sneered without hesitation as he looked at Li Tao, who was slowly standing up. ¡°You¡­¡± This defeat was too hard for Li Tao to ept. He had been able to easily crush himst month, but now he had been defeated so miserably. After hearing Chen Hao¡¯s word ¡®trash,¡¯ he, who was already humiliated, became furious and spat out a mouthful of blood¡­¡­ ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­¡± ¡°This Li Tao¡¯s mental endurance is too poor, right? Just a single sentence would make him bleed.¡± Outside the arena, Xuan Yi also smiled when he saw this scene. Unfortunately, Li Tao was still a Chosen on the Azure Ranking. His ability to endure such a thing was indeed not that great. ¡°Very good tough¡­¡± With scarlet eyes, Li Tao swept his gaze around the arena and finally fixed his gaze on Xuan Yi. ? Xuan Yi Xin slowly raised a question mark. He merelyughed. Moreover, there were so many people around him, and he wasn¡¯t the only oneughing. The othersughed even louder than him. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny.¡± Even though he knew that Li Tao, who was defeated and humiliated by the other party, would feel very ufortable. However, Xuan Yi was not used to him. ¡°Smile you ¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Li Tao felt that everything in front of him was beginning to turn upside down. In the end, the other side of his face mmed into the floor! A muffled sound erupted! At some point, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure had disappeared from his original spot and appeared on the stage! One foot stomped on Li Tao¡¯s face. ¡°What? I can¡¯t evenugh?¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m not the only oneughing. Yet, you just so happened to look at me. Is it me that looks very easy to bully?¡± ¡°Just now, you wanted to scold me, right?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you repeat what you just said?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68. Those who have threatened me are all dead! Jing The entire arena was especially quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they. Including Chen Hao! No one could see when Xuan Yi had moved. By the time they realized what was happening, Li Tao had already been stomped on the ground with one foot. Although Li Tao had lost to Chen Hao in the battle just now and appeared to be in a rather sorry state, his strength had not been affected much. Under such circumstances, he was instantly beaten by Xuan Yi! No one could see when Xuan Yi had moved, including Chen Hao on the stage. This meant that the young man who stepped on Li Tao was much stronger than everyone present! Li Tao looked at Xuan Yi in disbelief but didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He was shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. He could understand that Li Tao, who had been defeated by his previous subordinate and humiliated by them, was furious and ufortable. However, he shouldn¡¯t have been humiliated to the point of anger, It was fine if he had been humiliated to the point of anger, but he just had to stare at him¡­ He was not dead. He didn¡¯t kill Li Tao. After all, he wasn¡¯t allowed to kill people in Azure Imperial City. If he killed him, he would break the rules of Azure Imperial City. At that time, Azure Imperial City would attack him. To kill this tiny Li Tao and use a summon for Ice Feather to save him, was not worth it. Just teach him a lesson. Following that, Xuan Yi was not in the mood to continue to stroll around Azure Imperial City. Instead, he returned to the Moon Lying Pavilion. Lin Zhiyin and Gui Yiyi were both cultivating. Wang Hu on other hand was not in the room. He probably went to find his future girlfriend. Three dayster. The Azure Region Grand Competition officially began! On this day, the city was especially lively. Countless Chosen from all over the Azure Region gathered here for this moment! ¡°Wee to Azure Imperial City.¡± Within the Azure ImperialPce, a majestic figure stepped forward and stood in the sky above the city. ¡°Azure King!¡± Countless people were shaken. This majestic figure was none other than the City Lord of the Azure ImperialCity. At the same time, He was one of the top ten experts of the Azure Region, the Azure King! ¡°You are Xuan Yi?¡± In mid-air, the Azure King was speaking his opening remarks. Beside Xuan Yi¡¯s body, two people appeared, one male and one female. Xuan Yi did not know the man, but Xuan Yi did know the woman. It was the woman who had left with the Mingyue Shu that day and ¡°warned¡± Xuan Yi to stay away from the Mingyue Shu. ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t listen to my advice.¡± The woman stared at Xuan Yi. When she left that day, she had warned Xuan Yi to stay away from Mingyue Shu. However, the news she had received over the past few days was¡­ Xuan Yi had always been with Mingyue Shu. ¡°This is the Young Master you¡¯re talking about?¡± Xuan Yi looked at the man beside him. Yes, he did not look bad. ¡°Gu Liufeng, he is my brother and Mingyue Shu is my future sister-inw. It¡¯s why I told you to stay away from her.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked being threatened too much. ¡°You can say that.¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°Many people threatened me, but most of them died.¡± ¡°You have guts! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you dared to speak to me, Gu Hong, in Azure Imperial City, you would already be dead.¡± Xuan smiled when he heard this. If it wasn¡¯t for Azure Imperial City, hehe¡­¡­ ¡°Right now, those who have obtained the title te will follow me into the Azure Realm!¡± The so-called medallion was the medallion that everyone who wanted to participate in the Azure Region Grand Competition would obtain when they went to participate in the qualification test. The Azure Region Grand Competition wasn¡¯t without a threshold. However, the threshold was very low. As long as one was at or above the Qi Foundation Realm and was less than thirty years old, one could participate. Xuan Yi and the others had obtained the medallion a few days ago. In the sky, the Azure King¡¯s feet stomped on the air. Everyone who had obtained the qualification medallion could only feel the surrounding scenery change wildly. When it reappeared, it was already in. King Realm experts could create space. The Azure Realm was a Tiny World created by the Azure King. ¡°Jian Chen! Jian Chen! Our Azure Region¡¯s number one genius!¡± ¡°He¡¯s known as the Haotian Sword Sect Sword. He¡¯s the most talented person in a thousand years. He¡¯s a king.¡± ¡°Hua Qianqiu! What a handsome man. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Duan Changkong, he came from a small country, yet he was able to grow to his current state. He is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°Mingyue Shu, the number one beauty in the Azure Region. She¡¯s too beautiful¡­¡­Not only was she beautiful, but its strength was also extremely strong, seventh on the Azure Ranking! Who said women were inferior to men! I wonder which brat will take advantage of her in the future.¡± ¡°It is said that Gu Liufeng, the eighth on the Azure Ranking, has pursued the Mingyue Shu for a long time. However, the Mingyue Shu does not seem to be interested in him.¡± ¡°Gu Liufeng is also an infatuated person. It is said that his strength is no weaker than Mingyue Shu, but he has never challenged Mingyue Shu.¡± Through the big screen, a Chosen who was ranked at the forefront of the rankings appeared in Azure Imperial City, causing quite a stir. In particr, the top ten of the Azure Ranking attracted the attention of the majority of the people in the Azure Imperial City. Countless people were going crazy. ¡°The Azure Region Grand Competition is divided into four rounds. The first round is called the Lifesizer.¡± ¡°Everyone who has obtained the medallion has a bit of ¡®Azure Origin Points¡¯ within the medallion. In the first stage of thepetition, all those who have obtained the medallion will be randomly transported to one of the thousands of Tiny Worlds for an hour. There will be countless demon beast illusions condensed from spiritual energy in the Tiny World. They will be at the Qi Foundation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm. If they are killed, you will be able to obtain Azure Origin Points. ording to the strength of the demon beast being killed, the number of Azure Origin Points obtained will be different. One hourter, the top 10,000 will advance to the second round.¡± ¡°By the way, after being killed in the Tiny World, all of the Azure Origin Points obtained in the medallion will be dropped, and the person will also be teleported outpletely losing the qualifications to advance to the second round.¡± An old voice sounded from within the Azure Realm, introducing the rules to everyone present. The old man was called Azure Dragon. He was a half-step King Realm expert, one of the vice city lords of Azure Imperial City. At the same time, he was also the judge of the Azure Region Grand Competition. ¡°Top 10,000? How many people would have to be eliminated ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, this is too cruel.¡± There were millions of participants entering the Azure Realm. In the first round alone, the number of people who would be eliminated was cruel. The old man, Azure Dragon, was toozy to pay attention to these noisy people. With a wave of his hand, a thousand Tiny World entrances appeared in the air! At the same time, a huge screen appeared, disying the names of the participants, as well as the number of the Tiny World to enter. Using the token to sense it, one would know that they were going to enter that Tiny World. ¡°The 35th world! Great! There¡¯s no Chosen on the Azure Ranking heading there!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the 886th Tiny World. I¡¯m in a miserable state. Cheyan, Han Feng, several Chosen who are on the Azure Rankings are here too. It¡¯s hard.¡± After the random distribution, a mor erupted within the Azure Realm. Some of them wailed and others rejoiced. ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Xuan Yi raised his head and saw which Tiny World he was in. ¡°936¡± As for Gui Yiyi¡¯s name, Xuan Yi also saw it. On Number 132, because he didn¡¯t know a lot about the Chosen of the Azure Region, he didn¡¯t know if Gui Yiyi¡¯s group was good or not. He only hoped that Gui Yiyi would enter the top ten thousand. Otherwise, his side mission would probably be ruined. Gui Yiyi¡¯s strength was definitely enough to enter the top ten thousand. Next, it depended on luck. As for his group, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care. Why he should care about are the others. However, to Xuan Yi¡¯s surprise, he saw a familiar name on the list of 936 Tiny Worlds. Gu Hong? Wasn¡¯t this the guy that threatened him when he was in Azure Imperial City? ¡°936! I saw Si Ming!¡± ¡°Number 936 is going to be unlucky. He ran into Si Ming.¡± This Si Ming was not only a Chosen on the Azure Ranking but also an extremely high ranking on the Azure Ranking, thirty-six! A peak ninth level Soul Condensation Realm existence! ¡°Wang Quan, 277 of the Azure Ranking! ck Peak,193! Gu Hong, 101!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Xuan Yi. Even though he¡¯s not as ranked as those three, he¡¯s still a genuine Chosen on the Green Ranking!¡± ¡°Another death group!¡± Many people from the Tiny World with Xuan Yi all cried out in grief. The more Chosen they were in the Tiny World, the less likely they would be to advance to the next round. In this first round, strength was very important, but luck was also very important. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The heavens helped me! Kid, don¡¯t let me touch you in the Tiny World, or else¡­ Hehe, 961 on the Azure Ranking, right? I¡¯ll make it hard for you to pass this first round!¡± Gu Hong almostughed when he saw Xuan Yi being assigned to the same group as him. These 1,000 Tiny Worlds weren¡¯t small, but they weren¡¯t big either. The chances of encountering each other were quite high! Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69. Have you ever heard of strong people being afraid of weak people? ¡°I¡¯ll announce it now! The first round of the Azure Region Grand Competition! It is officially started, all thepetitors! Enter the Tiny World!¡± Everyone felt the surrounding scenery change again! When he reappeared, he was already in the Tiny World. ¡°Roar!¡± The moment Xuan Yi appeared in the Tiny World, an illusionary shadow leopard appeared before him and swept towards Xuan Yi with a w! ¡°sh!¡± A sword instantly appeared in his hand and shed at the Phantom Panther in front of him! Chi! Without any suspense, only the Soul Condensation Realm Phantom Leopard was unable to block Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. When the sword passed through, it instantly transformed into countless spiritual energy particles and finally entered the medallion at Xuan Yi¡¯s waist. The Illusory Shadow Panther was a Soul Condensation Realm demon beast, but it was not a real thing. It was only an illusionary object created by the Azure King. However, even though it was an illusionary object, its strength was no weaker than the true illusionary leopard! ¡°8853 Points. The Illusory Shadow Leopard¡¯s strength should be around the eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm.¡± In a Tiny World, killing any demon beast would be able to grant someone an Azure Origin Point. Among them, killing Qi Foundation Realm demon beasts would result in 100 to 1,000 points. The Soul Condensation Realm was 10,000 to 10,000 points. Lastly, the Nascent Soul Realm was 100,000 to 10,000,000 points. At first nce, it would seem as if there were many demon beasts, but most of them were in the Qi Foundation Realm. Even if they killed a hundred of these demon beasts, they might not beparable to a few Soul Condensation Realm demon beasts. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t feel too little. His goal was the first round, the first! ¡°Yu Wanjian!¡± Tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords condensed on top of Xuan¡¯s head! As Xuan Yi¡¯s strength increased, the number of spirit swords he could condense had already reached nearly twenty thousand! This martial technique was a great killing weapon in a group battle! Kill! Buzz! Tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords shot out! The scene was extremely spectacr! Within a radius of several kilometers, countless demon beasts were ughtered crazily! As for Xuan Yi¡¯s Azure Origin Points, it was also rising crazily! 21 542 Points! 38 889 Points! 79 326 Points! 210 060 Points! 359 750 Points! In less than three minutes, all the demon beasts in Xuan Yi¡¯s area had turned into Azure Origin Points! They were taken into Xuan Yi¡¯s bag! ¡°It would be great if we could have a few Nascent Soul demon beasts. Just a few of them would be able to give me millions of Azure Origin Points.¡± There were no more demon beasts here. Xuan Yi did not need to stay any longer. There was only one hour left for Xuan Yi to win first ce, so he naturally had to fight for it in seconds! A few minutester, Xuan Yi arrived in a desert! At this point, Xuan Yi saw many martial artists frantically fleeing. It was as if something terrifying was behind them, chasing after them! ¡°What are you guys running for?¡± Xuan Yi casually stopped one person and asked. Xuan Yi¡¯s appearance immediately caused this person to be vignt. ¡°It¡¯s Wang Quan! He¡¯s madly ughtering us,petitors!¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply a madman! If you can kill then kill the demon beasts then do so! What is the point of attacking us?!¡± His voice was filled with indignation. But Xuan Yi didn¡¯t agree. Since the rules of the first round allowed for the ughter of otherpetitors, Wang Quan¡¯s actions were not excessive. After all, if I let you go, then if you have more Azure Origin Points, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the chances of my advancement are low? This person was still too young. This person was a bit wary of Xuan Yi, afraid that Xuan Yi would be the same as Wang Quan. ¡°Fortunately, you met me. If you met someone else, they¡¯d probably let you go.¡± Xuan Yi smiled. Xuan Yi¡¯s words slightly relieved the man. However, very quickly, he realized that something was amiss. Immediately, his eyes widened as he looked at Xuan Yi. Chi- With a single sword strike, Xuan Yi killed the man. The man¡¯s Points were absorbed by Xuan Yi¡¯s medallion. ¡°531 Points, too few.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. At 531 points, it was not as good as the Soul Condensation Realm demon beast he had killed earlier. However, no matter how small it was, it was still something. However, there was a big fish ahead. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say anything, he rushed in the opposite direction of everyone¡¯s escape! Not far from here. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± His wildughter was filled with boundless joy. A human figure was attacking the contestants. This person was the Chosen, Wang Quan! Compared to killing demon beasts, he preferred killing thesepetitors! Especially when thosepetitors had obtained a certain amount of Azure Origin Points through killing demon beasts, he was killing them! The feeling of seizing the fruits of others was simply too refreshing! Thanks to his crazy hunting ofpetitors, Wang Quan¡¯s Azure Origin Points had already reached nearly two hundred thousand! Even though he was inferior to Xuan Yi, he was probably second only to Xuan Yi in this Tiny World. ¡°Swoosh!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Quan, who was ughtering the contestants, suddenly saw a white figure approaching him. This action stunned him. This person¡­ It was somewhat abnormal. Other than that, he wished he could get as far away from him as possible. This person was getting closer to him? ¡°Interesting.¡± After stopping his ughter, Wang Quan looked at the white figure that was already within a thousand meters of him. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me?¡± When Xuan Yi arrived not far away, Wang Quan was slightly puzzled. ¡°Have you ever heard of strong people being afraid of weak people?¡± ¡°You mean¡­ I¡¯m a weakling?¡± Xuan didn¡¯t reply. He had always let his actions talk for him! Buzz! One sword strike! Before Wang Quan could even react, the sword light had already streaked across his body. 553 721 Points! ¡°Sure enough, it was a big fish. I hope that there will be more such a big fish.¡± ¡­¡­¡­. Outside the Tiny World, the Azure World. When Wang Quan was teleported out, he was still stunned. ¡°That sword ¡­¡­¡± Wang Quan saw Xuan Yi¡¯s strike. But¡­¡­ But he didn¡¯t dodge! That sword strike was too fast. It was so fast that Wang Quan¡¯s eyes could barely react, but his body couldn¡¯t keep up! ¡°Who is that person?¡± He knew a few experts from the same Tiny World as him, such as Gu Hong, Hei Yu, and Si Ming. All three of them possessed the strength to kill him. But the white-robed swordsman¡­¡­It wasn¡¯t any of those three. Gu Hong, Hei Yu, and Si Ming all knew each other. ¡°Who exactly is this person!¡± As a Chosen on the Azure Ranking, he was ranked in the top three hundred, yet he was eliminated in the first round? Wang Quan found it hard to ept. Swoosh! At that moment, another person was teleported out. ¡°Si Ming? Is that you¡­¡­?¡± This person was the rank thirty-six on the Azure Ranking! They were also the highest-ranked person on the Azure Ranking in that Tiny World! His strength was infinitely close to the Nascent Soul Realm! An existence that is in the top 50 of the Azure Ranking He¡­ He was eliminated? Who would be able to eliminate him in the 936 Tiny World? Could it be that he was killed by a demon beast in the Tiny World? ¡°Wang Quan? You¡¯ve also been eliminated?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°I was killed by a white-robed swordsman.¡± ¡°A white-robed swordsman¡­ Me too¡­¡± Si Ming frowned. ¡°What? You were also eliminated by him?¡± Wang Quan was dumbfounded. He had thought that with Si Ming¡¯s strength, only the Nascent Soul Realm demon beasts in the Tiny World would be able to eliminate him. Unexpectedly, Si Ming was eliminated by the white-robed swordsman! ¡°Just like against you, he only used one sword strike when facing me.¡± Si Ming¡¯s voice was a little heavy. He recalled what had happened in the Tiny World, but it was still hard to ept. As one of the top forty Chosen on the Azure Ranking, an existence at the peak of the ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm, his strength was practically at the Nascent Soul Realm. He¡­ was he killed by someone? ¡°What¡­ One sword strike?¡± Even Si Ming could not take the sword strike from the white-robed swordsman? How strong was that white-robed swordsman? The Nascent Soul Realm! He was definitely at the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve met an extraordinary person.¡± ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm, that¡¯s the strength of the top twenty on the Azure Ranking. However, that white-robed swordsman is not one of those twenty people.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70. Gathering Millions! The number one sword attack! 936th Tiny World Under Xuan Yi¡¯s mass killing technique, his Azure Origin Points had already reached over 7.6 million! This was all thanks to the fact that not long ago, Xuan Yi discovered a ce where Nascent Soul demon beasts gathered. ¡°7 630 000 Azure Origin Points. I wonder if this first round is unstable. Just in case, it¡¯s better to get a little more. There¡¯s less than half an hour left before the end of the journey, and we¡¯ll try to gather at least 10 million.¡± Sand filled the air. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s mass harvesting, there were no demon beasts orpetitors in this region. Therefore, he could only continue to find another ce. Flying past the desert, Xuan Yi arrived outside a dense forest. He was about to go deeper when he suddenly stopped. ¡°Eh?¡± Under a shrub, Xuan Yi sensed the aura of a human. It was very weak, but it couldn¡¯t escape Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual sense. With one or twopetitors, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to eliminate them anymore. However, Xuan Yi still walked towards this huge shrub. This was because the aura hiding under the shrub gave him a familiar feeling. ¡°Will youe out by yourself, or will I join you in this shrub?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words caused the person hiding behind the bush to scream. Was it a female Daoists voice? With a movement of his body, Xuan Yi moved under the shrub. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Xuan Yi was stunned. He knew this person. Mu Qingqing! Wasn¡¯t this his foolish disciple¡¯s future girlfriend? ¡°Ah, you are¡­¡­ You¡¯re Brother Wang Hu¡¯s master?¡± Mu Qingqing quickly recognized Xuan Yi. On the airboat, she still had a deep impression of Xuan Yi. At first, he thought that Xuan Yi was Wang Hu¡¯s senior brother or something, but after Wang Hu introduced him, he found out that Xuan Yi was Wang Hu¡¯s master. ¡°If I had known it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have hidden.¡± Mu Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Xuan Yi. ¡°I thought your sister would participate.¡± If it were to be said that among the Mu family¡¯s group of people, who had the slightest hope of advancing to the second round, it would be Mu Chu Lian. Among the Mu n¡¯s group, only Mu Chu Lian was at the Soul Condensation Realm. Of course, even Mu Chu Lian had little chance of advancing to the second round. As for Mu Qingqing, she was only at the 3rd level of the Qi Foundation Realm. There was no difference between participating and not participating. She just had to go through the motions. Even her elder sister from the Soul Condensation Realm had an extremely slim chance of advancing, let alone her. ¡°It¡¯s important to participate. Furthermore, don¡¯t underestimate me. I have quite a few Azure Origin Points right now. Look!¡± As Mu Qingqing spoke, she handed the medallion to Xuan Yi. ¡°331¡± 331 Points. This was quite a bit from Mu Qingqing? This was likely to be the bottom of all thepetitors in the 936th Tiny World. ¡°What about you? How many do you have? Since you¡¯re Brother Wang Hu¡¯s master, you should be quite strong, right? Soul Condensation Realm? Like my sister?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to look now. I¡¯ll scare youter.¡± ¡°What are you bragging about! How could you scare me? You might only have tens of thousands of Azure Origin Points.¡± ¡°Tens of thousands, not even a single head.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Let me see!¡± Seeing that Mu Qingqing insisted on watching, Xuan Yi threw out the medallion at his waist. At first, Mu Qingqing still had the appearance of nonchnce. However very quickly, when she saw the number disyed on the Xuan Yi¡¯s Token, her mouth gradually opened wide. ¡°This¡­How much was this? 760,000? No¡­ Seven million six hundred thousand?¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll scare you.¡± After taking back the token, Xuan Yi shook his head. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m leaving now. You¡¯re hiding here.¡± After saying that, Xuan turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Sigh¡­ Don¡¯t go!¡± Mu Qingqing immediately stopped Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi frowned slightly. He¡¯d already been here for one or two minutes, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Otherwise, he would probably not be able to protect the first ce. More than 7.6 million were not necessarily safe. ¡°Are you very strong? With so many Azure Origin Points, I know of a ce where there are many powerful demon beasts. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Demon Beasts?¡± Xuan Yi immediately stopped. ¡°Right! There were many demon beasts there! Even though I don¡¯t know how powerful they are, they should be very powerful. Many people don¡¯t dare to approach that ce. Do you dare to go?¡± Mu Qingqing said. ¡°Bring me there. If there are many demon beasts there, I¡¯ll help you through this first round.¡± Using his spiritual power to support Mu Qingqing, the two of them appeared in midair. ¡°Walking through the air, you¡­ You¡¯re a Nascent Soul expert?¡± The little girl¡¯s mouth was wide enough to fit a duck egg inside. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. There¡¯s not much time left until the first round ends. Do you still want to pass the first round?¡± So manypetitors wanted to pass the first round. Why? It wasn¡¯t just for the second round. It was also because, after the first round, everyone who advanced would receive a reward. This reward was something that even Nascent Soul experts would be tempted by. ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Following the direction Mu Qingqing pointed at, Xuan¡¯s body instantly shed out. A few minutester, Xuan Yi arrived at the ce Mu Qingqing had mentioned. This was a gorge. Under the gorge, there were indeed arge number of demonic beasts, and their cultivation was not low! There were quite a few demon beasts at the Soul Condensation Realm or even at the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°You wait here for me.¡± With that, Xuan Yi directly threw Mu Qingqing onto the gorge and jumped down by himself. ¡°Ao¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s appearance soon alerted the demon beasts in the gorge. Countless demon beasts lunged at Xuan Yi. ¡°You¡¯vee at a good time!¡± ¡°Imperial Giant Pylon Sword!¡± ¡°sh¡± A huge spirit sword appeared in the gorge. Following Xuan Yi¡¯s shout, the huge sword shed down furiously! ¡°Boom¡± Under Mu Qingqing¡¯s shocked gaze countless demon beasts, even Nascent Soul level demon beasts, all turned into Azure origin points that filled the sky under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike, and crazily surged into the Xuan Yi Token! ¡°This¡­ What?¡± The Mu n¡¯s Ancestor was also the strongest person in the Mu n. He was a seventh level Nascent Soul Realm existence. She had seen his strength before. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help butpare the Ancestor to Xuan Yi. In the end, she was shocked. Although Mu Qingqing was only at the second level of the Qi Foundation Realm, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t sense the strength of those demon beasts, especially the might of a few of them. She had only sensed it from her ancestor. Without a doubt, it was a Nascent Soul demon beast. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm, but a Nascent Soul Realm as powerful as the ancestor! However, a demon beast of this level was this weak in front of Xuan Yi? One sword strike? Now, she finally knew how Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying Azure Origin Points hade. Arge amount of Azure Origin Points crazily surged into the Token. Eight million! Nine million! Ten million! Twelve million! 16 Million! 19 Million! Twenty million! In the end, the number increased further into the millions! ¡°Now, the first ce should be fine.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know how many Azure Origin Points those Chosen would be able to obtain in the other Tiny Worlds, Xuan Yi might not be as high as them. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t kill all the demon beasts below the gorge. Instead, he left ten heavily injured high-level Soul Condensation demon beasts behind and threw them to Mu Qingqing. Xuan Yi had made a promise to her. She brought him here to help him advance, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. ¡°Finish them off. This should be enough for you to advance to the second round.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Unconsciously, Mu Qingqing¡¯s attitude towards Xuan Yi changed greatly. Even the way she addressed him changed¡­ Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71. Breakthrough! The peak of the Seventh Stage of Nascent Soul! The Void Sword Domain! Xuan Yi did not continue to search for monstrous beasts. More than 21 million Azure Origin Points were already guaranteed to be number one. Not long after, a powerful pulling force sent Xuan Yi out of the Tiny World. The first round of the Azure Region Grand Competition was over¡­ When Xuan Yi appeared in the Azure Realm, countless contestants were sent out one after another. Most of them had worried expressions on their faces. Because the results hadn¡¯t been announced no one knew if they had advanced. Of course, this did not include Xuan Yi. He had over 20 million Azure Origin Points. Not to mention his advancement, even the number one spot was not out of his grasp. The number two spot was probably his number one spot. ¡°What a pity, I didn¡¯t meet him ¡­¡­¡± Not far away, Gu Hong was also teleported out. He wasn¡¯t worried about his results in the first round. The only thing he was unhappy about was that he was not able to meet Xuan Yi in the Tiny World. He wasn¡¯t able to eliminate him, so he probably wanted to make this guy advance. Although he looked down on him, he was still a prodigy on the Azure Ranking. Even though he was ranked at the bottom, it was not realistic to say that he could not advance to the second round without being disturbed by external forces. Dong! A huge screen appeared in the air. On top of it, the names and rankings of everyone from the top 10 000 were recorded. ¡°I¡¯ve advanced! Haha¡­ I¡¯ve advanced!¡± ¡°Damn it! Almost!¡± ¡°If there were another one at that time, I would have been able to advance even if there only one True Essence Realm monstrous beast.¡± After ranking, some people were happy and others were worried. Those who were happy were undoubtedly ranked on the rankings and had already advanced. On the other hand, those who were only a few points away from entering the rankings were undoubtedly more ufortable than anyone else. ¡°Other than Yiyi and Yin¡¯er, the others didn¡¯t advance ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the 10,000 people rankings, Xuan Yi quickly saw Gui Yiyi¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t disappoint him! Even though she wasn¡¯t high on the rankings, she still advanced to 9,322nd! As long as he advanced, his mission would bepleted! Ding! ¡°Congrattions, host, forpleting a side mission and obtaining a reward: Upgrade the host to two Realms andprehend the Void Sword Region.¡± Sure enough, not long after the rankings came out, Xuan Yi¡¯s long-awaited system notification finally rang. The spirit energy within his body surged. In the next moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s Realm had already advanced from the peak of the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm to the peak of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm! He had officially stepped into the Late Stage of Nascent Soul Realm! Not only that, but Xuan Yi had alsoprehended a domain that even King Realm experts rarely understood! His heart was burning. The previously Xuan Yi was strong enough to fight against the peak ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Not only had he advanced to the Late Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm from the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, but the most important thing was also that he hadprehended the Void Sword Domain! The greatest improvement in his strength was not the increase of levels, but hisprehension of the Void Sword Domain! This was a Domain something that was rarely understood by any King Realm expert! Not to mention anything else, none of the King Realm experts in the Azure Region had a Domain. ¡°Wang Jing is not out of reach!¡± ¡°Who said that someone of the Nascent Soul Realm could not defeat a King Realm expert? This rule will be broken by me!¡± Just as Xuan Yi was excited, he heard a loud noise. It turned out that it was the showing of the top 10 of the first round. It was about to be announced. The previous rankings only listed 11th to 10,000th ces. As for the top 10, they were not revealed. And now, from the tenth ce, the top 10! It would be announced one after another! Everyone was staring at the screen in the air! There, the name of the tenth-ranked person was slowly appearing! Huangfu Jin! The 10th ce of the first round! Huangfu Jin Azure Origin Points: 1,570,312 ¡°Huangfu Jin of the Huangfu family! He¡¯s ranked in the top 10 in the first round.¡± The Huangfu family was one of the top ten giants of the Azure Region. Outside the Azure Realm, the head of the Huangfu family frowned when he saw this result. He was not very satisfied with this result. In the top 10 of the first round, this was already a very good result for others. But to Huangfu Jin, this result was not particrly outstanding. He was ranked fifth on the Azure Rankings, but he was only ranked tenth in the top 10 of the first round. After the tenth, the ninth-ce slowly appeared. Kong Jue! The 9th ce of the first round! Azure Origin Points: 1,773,350 Hua ¡°Kong Jue! Kong Jue, the 20th on the Azure Ranking, actually won 9thce in the first round!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ This Kong Jue is probably going to be the dark horse of this year¡¯s Azure Region Grand Competition!¡± Kong Jue wasn¡¯t from one of the top ten powerhouses of the Azure Region. He wasn¡¯t even from a major sect. He only had a master, Elder Kong Shan, and an existence at the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡°Old man Kong Shan, congrattions. Your disciple is not bad.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, an old man, to have such a hand in teaching disciples.¡± In Qinghuang City, Old Man Kong Shan was filled with pride when he heard the praise from the people around him. His heart was filled with joy. After ninth, it was eighth! The 8th ce of the first round! Qing Yuan! The people from the Azure Wind Sect did not look good. Qing Yuan, who was sixth on the Azure Rankings, was only eighth. The people of the Blue Wind Sect were also not very satisfied with this result. The 7th ce of the first round, Xue Ningshuang: 1,997,211 Sixth, Mingyue Shu: 2,123,141 Fifth, Duan Changkong: 2,155,713 Fourth, Shen Qingfeng: 2,193,309 ¡°Sister!¡± As the Top 3 were about to be revealed, Mu Qingqing found her sister, Mu Chu Lian, in the Azure Realm. At this moment, Mu Qingqing was very excited. Because her name had appeared in the top ten thousand! This meant that she had advanced to the second round! She would be rewarded for the first round! It was said that the reward was something that even Nascent Soul experts would be tempted by! ¡°Qingqing.¡± At this moment, Mu Chu Lian¡¯s mood did not seem very good. It was because she didn¡¯t advance. This was also expected, but after learning that she had been eliminated in the first round, Mu Chu Lian felt a little ufortable. The person ranked 10,000th in the first round had 11 000 Azure Origin Points. And she only had 5561 points¡­ The gap was too big. ¡°Sister, let me tell you some good news! I have advanced! Haha!¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72. It was not 2 million, but 10 millions! However, her words caused Mu Chu Lian to be slightly stunned. She wondered if she had heard wrong? Qingqing said¡­ She had advanced? Mu Chu Lian¡¯s first reaction was to think that it was impossible! How could this be possible! Mu Qingqing was her younger sister. She knew exactly what kind of talent and strength she possessed. How could she advance with her cultivation of the 2nd level of the Qi Foundation Realm? What a joke! Even a Soul Condensation Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t rank in the top 10,000, yet Qingqing ranked in the top ten thousand? How was that possible! Mu Chu Lian¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Her voice was a little stern, ¡°Qingqing, how did you learn to lie now!¡± ¡°Who lied to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, look! 9,570! It¡¯s me!¡± Mu Qingqing knew that her elder sister might not believe him. She pointed at the 9,570th ce and said in a somewhat unconvinced manner. It was understandable, why didn¡¯t my sister believe it! Mu Chu Lian looked in the direction Mu Qingqing pointed at. Sure enough, Mu Qingqing¡¯s name appeared above the 9,570th ce! Mu Chu Lian opened her mouth slightly, her heart filled with question marks. How was this possible? Mu Qingqing, her younger sister, had advanced to the second round? Moreover, it was not the same name. The Mu n behind the name was the best proof! ¡°Qingqing, you¡­¡­ How did you do it?¡± Mu Chu Lian found it hard to ept. She hadn¡¯t been able to advance, and it was even to the extent that she was extremely far from the point of advancing. On the other hand, her younger sister, who had talent and strength that was far inferior to hers had actually advanced to the second round! What a joke! ¡°Hehe! Of course, I didn¡¯t rely on myself! I met an acquaintance in the Tiny World. I helped him, and he helped me advance.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon know! He¡¯ll be in 1st ce this round!¡± Mu Qingqing said. Mu Chu Lian raised her head to look at the top three positions that had yet to be announced and frowned. ¡°The top three have yet to be announced. How do you know he is number one?¡± ¡°Of course I know. It must be him,¡± Mu Qingqing said. More than 20 million Azure Origin Points, Mu Qingqing didn¡¯t believe that there would be someone higher than them. The second ce probably had less than a quarter of that amount. Outside of the Azure Realm. The Mu family¡¯s location. ¡°Elder Du ¡­¡­¡± Although Elder Du was a member of the Mu n, he was not surnamed Mu. Regardless, he was still an elder of the Mu n. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡­ I seemed to have seen the second young miss¡¯ name on the promotion list ¡­¡­¡± Hmm? Elder Du was slightly taken aback by this Mu n disciple¡¯s words. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny.¡± Elder Du only thought he was joking. Mu Qingqing was on the promotion list? How is that possible? He could not see that happening with Mu Qingqing¡¯s strength. The 2nd level of the Qi Foundation Realm, Heh¡­¡­ The possibility of her advancing was practically zero. Participation in this first round was merely an opportunity to join in. Not to mention Mu Qingqing, even the young miss of the Mu n, Mu Chu Lian¡¯s chances of advancing was practically zero. ¡°Elder Du, I¡¯m not joking! If you don¡¯t believe me, look! Look at the 9,570th position!¡± Elder Du raised his head to look, his eyes quickly widened! At the 9,570th ce¡­¡­He actually saw Mu Qingqing¡¯s name! ¡°How is that possible?¡± In his heart, he shouted. At this moment, while Elder Mu was shocked, he was also a bit ecstatic! The first round of rewards¡­¡­ Elder Du¡¯s heart trembled! He wished he could immediately return to the Purple Orchid Kingdom and inform the Patriarch of this matter! However, he was extremely puzzled in his heart. How did Mu Qingqing advance? However, since the list showed that she had advanced, she would advance! The list couldn¡¯t be fake! As for how she had advanced, he would ask Qingqing once she came out. ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­¡± Elder Du couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Who would have thought that the people of my Mu n would be ranked within the Top 10,000 of the Azure Domain Grand Competition one day? What a great honor! This is something that no one has done since the founding of the Purple Orchid Kingdom!¡± Within the Azure Realm. The top three ces were about to be revealed. Everyone held their breaths. Mu Chu Lian was the same. She was extremely curious. Who exactly was the person that had given Mu Qingqing such confidence and helped her advance to the second round? And he was an acquaintance? Mu Chu Lian thought about it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t figure out which acquaintance he was. In her opinion none of her acquaintances were able to do this¡­ None. Third ce! Luo Qianqiu! 2,923,000 Points. ¡°Luo Qianqiu, he¡¯s actually third?¡± Many people were dumbfounded. Luo Qianqiu was the number two genius on the Azure Ranking, second only to Jian Chen. In the previous year¡¯s Azure Domain Grand Competition, he was ranked second in the first round. Now¡­ He was third! After Luo Qianqiu, the second ce was revealed. Second ce! Jian Chen! 3,520,710 Points. ¡°?????¡± ¡°Jian Chen! Second ce?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Countless people were dumbfounded. The Sword Sect¡¯s, Jian Chen, only second ce? Jian Chen was number one on the Azure Ranking. He was known as the most monstrous genius of the Haotian Sword Sect in over a thousand years! 3,520,710 Points. He had collected over 3.5 million Azure Origin Points. His points had not decreasedpared to the previous year. Instead, they had increased. But even so, he was ranked second? At this moment, even Jian Chen was surprised. 3.5 Million Azure Origin Points was already his limit. This new result had already surpassed the previous year¡¯s. He had thought that he would be number one, but¡­¡­ But he was second! ¡°First, who exactly is it?¡± No matter how many people tried to break their heads, no one in the younger generation of the Azure Region could suppress Jian Chen. On the screen, the light slowly dissipated. At the top of the list, two golden words slowly appeared. First ce, Xuan Yi, 21.3 million Points! ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± ¡°Who is Xuan Yi?¡± Countless people were filled with question marks. It was not long after Xuan Yi entered the Azure Ranking, so not many people knew him. ¡°This Xuan Yi, I know that not long ago, he was ranked 961st on the Azure Ranking! He was number one? How is he able to suppress Jian Chen!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ 2.13 Million. How could he be ranked first? Doesn¡¯t Jian Chen have 3.52 million?¡± Before he could finish speaking, he discovered an extremely terrifying thing. ¡°No¡­ No, not¡­ It wasn¡¯t 2.13 million, but¡­ 21.3 Million Points!¡± He nearly roared in shock. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73. Breaking the record! The first round ends, The Second round begins! 21.3 Million!? Whether it was within the Azure Realm or outside the Azure Emperor City countless people were in a state of shock. ¡°Am I blind or is it an illusion? 21.3 Million? This¡­This had already broken the record of the most Azure Origin Points gained during the Azure Region Grand Competition, right? Before that, I remember that the highest score was the one that was created eight hundred years ago by the Ancient Nether Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± When Xuan Yi¡¯s name appeared in the first ce they were in shock. Mu Chu Lian was also dumbfounded. On the other hand, Mu Qingqing had an unsurprised look on her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very shocking? Hehe, when I first found out that he was that powerful, I was shocked too. Big sister, you don¡¯t know that even Nascent Soul demon beasts in the Tiny World can¡¯t even handle a single sword strike directed at them! He¡¯s too strong! He¡¯s even stronger than the ancestor!¡± There was also the Mingyue Shu. It wasn¡¯t that he was just first in this round but he would probably be first in this year¡¯s Azure Region Grand Competition. Only he would win this Competition. On the other side of the Azure Realm, a man¡¯s body trembled. This person was Gu Hong, who had previously threatened Xuan Yi. At this moment, he also looked at the name that was at the top of the list in disbelief. He¡­ He was number one? After a brief period of silence, the second round of the Azure Region Grand Competition had officially begun. Countless people who hadn¡¯t advanced were transported out of the Azure Realm, leaving only ten thousand people who had advanced. ¡°The first round ends. The second round begins. The second round of the Azure Region Grand Competition is called ¡­¡­¡± Boom! Just as Azure Dragon was about to announce the start of the second round of the Azure Region Grand Competition and introduce the rules to everyone, a loud explosion rang out in the sky! Under the gazes of everyone present, a huge hole was torn open in the air of the Azure Realm! Several figures slowly walked out from the crack. These people seemed to havee with ill intentions! ¡°They¡­ Who are they!?¡± Countless shocked voices rang out as they looked at the sudden appearance of over ten people. ¡°Oblivion King, what is the meaning of this?¡± A dignified voice, mixed with anger, spread throughout the entire Azure Realm and even the Azure Imperial City. Following that, a majestic figure appeared within the Azure Realm. This person was the Azure King! He looked at the sudden appearance of those people with an ugly expression. There were more than ten of them. Clearly, he knew the other party. ¡°Hahaha¡­ There¡¯s not much meaning to this. I just heard that your Azure Region is holding a Grand Competition and brought a few stinky kids from the Devil Oblivion Pce to join in on the fun, right?¡± Among the ten plus people, the leader, the ck-robed old man,ughed out loud. He waspletely indifferent to the Azure King¡¯s anger. ¡°The Devil Oblivion Pce?¡± ¡°What kind of power is the Devil Oblivion Pce?¡± As soon as the ck-clothed old man spoke, some were puzzled, while others were shocked. Of course, he did not know that the Devil Oblivion Pce belonged to the Crimson Devil Region. He was shocked to find out the origins of the Devil Oblivion Pce. ¡°The Devil Oblivion Pce, are the Overlords of the Crimson Devil Region! The Azure Region has Ten Great Powers and the Azure Imperial. However, the Crimson Devil Region only has one Overlord. That¡¯s the Devil Oblivion Pce. The Devil Oblivion Pce is the absolute ruler of the Crimson Devil Region. They have more than ten King Realm experts. The power of their Pce isparable to the ten great powers of the Azure Region!¡± Those who understood quickly exined to everyone. ¡°The Crimson Devil Region! It¡¯s one of the four major regions near the Azure Region!¡± ¡°The power of their Pce isparable to the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Region?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t know. After everyone learned about the origins of the Devil Oblivion Pce, they were all shocked to the point that they couldn¡¯t believe it. The power of the Azure Region¡¯s Ten Great Powers had long since been unshakable in the hearts of countless people in the Azure Region. But now, they were told that the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Regionbined wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to the Devil Oblivion Pce! How could they not be shocked? ¡°The Devil Oblivion Pce is extremely ambitious. Over the years, it has been constantly searching for excuses to provoke a war. It has invaded three times and encroached upon many areas of our Azure Region.¡± ¡°Thest time, five hundred years ago, the Ten Great Powers fought together to repel the Devil Oblivion Pce, but their losses were extremely heavy. The King Realm of the Purple Sun n fell out of the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Region. The Mystic Sound Faction was exterminated, and they vanished from the historical stage of the Azure Region. Now, is the Devil Oblivion Pce about to return?¡± At this moment, the hearts of the people in Azure Imperial City were in a state of panic. The appearance of them made everyone feel extremely uneasy. ¡°You are unwee. Oblivion King, you can take your people away.¡± The Azure King didn¡¯t give him any face. However, the Oblivion King seemed to have not heard the Azure King¡¯s words, and he said without care: ¡°The ten people behind me are the ten most outstanding disciples of our Devil Oblivion Pce. As long as you can defeat the ten of them, I will take them away.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the Azure King to reply. Behind the Oblivion King, one of the ten Devil Oblivion Pce disciples walked out. ¡°My name is Mo Chen, tenth on the Devil Ranking! Who dares toe up to fight!¡± [Tl:-Mo means devil] The Azure Region had the Azure Ranking, and the Crimson Devil Domain naturally had a ranking system to record their genius¡¯. That was the Devil Ranking. Mo Chen¡¯s provocation caused quite a few of the Chosen in the Azure Region to be enraged. The Azure Region Grand Competition could no longer continue. Even if they had to proceed, they would have to settle the trouble before them. Immediately, one of the Chosen of the Azure Region walked out. ¡°Qing Yuan!¡± ¡°Qing Yuan, sixth on the Azure Ranking! ¡°Qing Yuan! Teach him a lesson! Let him know how powerful the Chosen are! This is the Azure Region! It¡¯s not the Crimson Devil Region. It¡¯s not a ce where they can act presumptuously!¡± ¡°A mere tenth-ranked on the Devil Rankings, there¡¯s no need for Qing Yuan to attack.¡± Within Azure Imperial City, countless people were cheering for Qing Yuan. Some people felt that a mere tenth-ranked Mo Chen would not need Qing Yuan to take action. ¡°I will take action. Remember, the one who defeated you is me, Qing Yuan!¡± Qing Yuan was an early second level Nascent Soul expert. His weapon was a spear, and he was a Spear Dao expert. He had reached an extremely deep level in understanding the embryonic form of the Spear Intent. Although he was only at the early second stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, his strength wasparable to that of a peak second stage Nascent Soul Realm expert! Qing Yuan¡¯s words caused Mo Chen to smile. He felt that these people from the Azure Region seemed to have underestimated him¡­ The reason for underestimating him seemed to be because he was ranked tenth on the Devil Rankings, while his opponent was ranked sixth on the Azure Rankings. ¡°Defeat me? Are you going to defeat me with your mouth?¡± Boom! As soon as Mo Chen finished speaking, Qing Yuan took action! The moment he attacked, he would definitely kill! ¡°Divine Breaking Spear!¡± Spiritual energy was gathered on the spear in his hand, and it was ruthlessly thrown towards Mo Chen! ¡°The Divine Breaking Spear!¡± ¡°That is the Blue Wind Sect¡¯s ultimate technique! A High Earth rank technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most powerful martial arts technique. It looks like Qing Yuan is nning to use all his might against his opponent!¡± The spear shot towards Mo Chen with thunderous force. In the face of this powerful attack, Mo Chen let out a coldugh. His arms shook, and thread-like ck spiritual energy seeped out of his body and wrapped itself around his arms! Mo Chen did not have a weapon. His fists were his weapon! One punch! BOOM! Pu! Under the gazes of countless people, the spear that Qing Yuan had thrown was sent flying. Qing Yuan himself had also suffered a bacsh from that extremely powerful force. He coughed up blood and flew backward! Jing! Dead silence! One strike! One Strike! Qing Yuan was defeated! This caused the countless people of the Azure Region to find it hard to ept. Qing Yuan was not a nameless person. He was the sixth-ranked genius on the Azure Ranking, second only to the top five! He¡­ Did he lose? Everyone felt their scalps go numb as they looked at Mo Chen. The 6th ranker on the Azure Rankings was instantly defeated by the 10th ranker on the Devil Rankings! At that moment, the wild words that people had spoken earlier had caused them to drastically pale. ¡°His strength¡­¡± ¡°He is not weaker than me!¡± At this moment, even Duan Changkong, the third on the Azure Ranking, felt his heart sink. Defeating Qing Yuan with a single punch was enough to make it into the top three! However, on the Devil Ranking, this Mo Chen was ranked tenth? Was the gap between the Azure Region and the Crimson Devil Region this great!? The Azure King¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Although it was only the first battle, this first battle had a great impact on the morale of the Azure Region. The 6th versus the 10th. He lost¡­ Not only was he defeated. It was a crushing defeat! Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Get out here! The enormous city was now much quieter. This was even the tenth ce on the Devil Rankings. How strong was the first ce on the Devil Rankings? ¡°Sixth on the Azure Ranking? However, He can¡¯t even handle a single attack. He is truly trash.¡± Mo Chenughed out loud, mocking him without any politeness. As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the countless people in Azure Imperial City became even more difficult to see. However, he did not refute. Who had expected Qing Yuan would lose? ¡°Jian Chen? I¡¯ve heard of you, number one on the Azure Ranking? Come out and fight!¡± Mo Chen¡¯s gaze was in Jian Chen¡¯s direction. Mo Chen wanted to challenge Jian Chen! The tenth on the Devil Ranking, the first on the Azure Ranking! After witnessing Mo Chen¡¯s strength, no one would think that he was too arrogant. To defeat Qing Yuan in one move was the strength of the top three on the Azure Ranking! Whether he could defeat Jian Chen or not, he was definitely qualified to challenge him! Countless people from the Azure Region looked at Jian Chen. First on the Azure Ranking! He was the most monstrous genius that the Haotian Sword Sect had ever produced in over a thousand years. If he were to lose too¡­ When they thought of this, everyone¡¯s hearts were covered in a haze. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat pessimistic. Jian Chen, even if he won, so what? That Mo Chen was only the tenth on the Devil Ranking, and there were still nine people above him! ¡°Ancestor Xue, can Jian Chen defeat him?¡± In the Azure Realm, where the Mingyue Shu was located, the Snow King had appeared at some unknown time. It was not only the Snow King but also all the other King Realm experts of the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Region. The Devil Oblivion Pce hade with ill intentions, and it was probably not only to challenge the younger generation of the Azure Region. The Snow King shook his head in response to Mingyue Shu¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. Even if Jian Chen is defeated, the Azure Region won¡¯t be defeated.¡± There were many pessimistic people, but the Snow King was not among them. With him around, the younger generation of the Azure Region wouldn¡¯t be defeated, nor would they be lost. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mingyue Shu seemed to have thought of something as well. A smile appeared on her pretty face. On the other hand, the Moon King was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± In her opinion, Jian Chen was undoubtedly the number one genius among the younger of the Azure Region. If he lost, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the younger generation of the Azure Region would also lose? ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± The Snow King said lightly. ¡°Buzz!¡± Jian Chen naturally had no reason to back down after being called out by someone. The moment his sword had been drawn, he appeared before Mo Chen. ¡°The number one genius of the Azure Region, hehe, let me see if you, the so-called number one person of the younger generation, are worthy of the name!¡± As their fists collided an even more terrifying wave of spiritual power surged out from Mo Chen¡¯s body! ¡°What a terrifying energy ripple! This Mo Chen was hiding his strength!¡± ¡°He is too terrifying! He is only ranked tenth on the Devil Rankings? He is so powerful, no¡­¡­ He¡¯s more powerful than me. Are there still nine of them in the Devil Oblivion Pce?¡± The countless people in the Azure Region felt despair. Was this Mo Chen really going to break through the younger generation of his Azure Region by himself! ¡°Jian Chen, you must win! You are thest hope of our Azure Region¡­.¡± At this moment, the countless people of the Azure Region had no choice but to ce their hopes on Jian Chen. They hoped that he could use his strength to crush his opponent! Although the possibility of this was negligible, it was more or less amon thought. Jian Chen also moved. One person was unarmed, using his fist as a weapon. One of them wielded a long sword, with Sword Qi sweeping out! ¡°Sword ws Mountain and River!¡± The sword struck out from between his brows! The vast Sword Qi transformed into a wave and shed towards Mo Chen. ¡°Crimson Devil Fist!¡± A punch tore through the air and scattered the sword waves. The next punch appeared before Jian Chen! ¡°Heh!¡± With a coldugh, the fist that was wrapped in Devilish Qi smashed down towards Jian Chen¡¯s face! A muffled sound echoed out, however, it did note from Jian Chen, but¡­ Mo Chen! On his chest, there was a horrifyingly bloody scar! The Heavens and the Earth were filled with cheers! Mo Chen retreated! He was struck back by Jian Chen! ¡°Sword Spirit Body, the embryonic form of Sword Intent! This is Jian Chen, the number one genius of our younger generation!¡± Countless people cheered for him. At this moment, they had even forgotten that Mo Chen was only ranked tenth in the Devil Oblivion Pce, and there were even more terrifying people above him. ¡°Even Chen¡¯er is no match for him ¡­¡­¡± In mid-air, the Third Swordmaster mused. ¡°Jian Chen, we¡¯re going to lose.¡± The Azure King, Snow King, and the others sighed. As the saying goes, the amateur is watching the show, while the expert is watching the acting. In the eyes of everyone, Jian Chen¡¯s sword strike had defeated Mo Chen, gaining the upper hand. However, those existences at the King Realm could see it. Yes, Mo Chen had been heavily injured by Jian Chen¡¯s sword strike. However, Jian Chen¡¯s injuries were even worse than Mo Chen¡¯s! However, it was only an internal injury that ordinary people could not see. Under Mo Chen¡¯s terrifying attack, Jian Chen¡¯s current condition was extremely bad. ¡°Not bad, but you¡¯ve lost.¡± Mo Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Jian Chen not far away as if he was the winner. This appearance caused quite a few people in the Azure Imperial City to be extremely puzzled. What did Mo Chen mean? Wasn¡¯t he struck back by Jian Chen? Why did he act like a winner and say¡­ Jian Chen was defeated? ¡°I didn¡¯t lose! Mo Chen!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s voice was slightly cold. He wanted to rush out, but his injuries were not allowed! With just one step, he felt a sweet taste in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. ¡°Chen¡¯er,e back.¡± In midair, the Third Swordmaster sighed. Mo Chen¡¯s power was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Of course, he was also one of them. Even though he had the Sword Spirit Body and the embryonic form of Sword Intent, he was defeated. What was even more terrifying was that Mo Chen was at the peak of the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Realm like Jian Chen! Jian Chen had always been the number one person amongst those of the same cultivation level. Many experts of the older generation were far inferior to Jian Chen at the same level. In the minds of countless people, Jian Chen was of the same level as those old experts. Now, the unrivaled him finally had met an even more unrivaled person. Mo Chen! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Jian Chen¡­¡­ He vomited blood?¡± ¡°Even Jian Chen¡­He was also defeated.¡± Countless people cried out in rm and fell silent. Those who thought of Jian Chen turning the tide by himself were disillusioned. His ideals were great, but reality was cruel. Jian Chen was defeated. Jian Chen, known as the number one genius in the Azure Region, was defeated by the tenth-ranked Mo Chen! ¡°Hehehe¡­ The Azure Region is truly disappointing. Even Junior Brother Mo Chen was able to sweep them away. He wasn¡¯t very strong. I had thought that I would be able to move my muscles and bones¡­¡± In mid-air, behind Oblivion King, a beautiful, graceful ck-robed womanughed softly¡­ ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite disappointing.¡± A cold and handsome young man in ck said the same thing. This person was called Mo Tian, number one on the Devil Ranking! The Oblivion Kingughed and looked at the Azure King and the others with interest as he said: ¡°It seems that your Azure Region has lost.¡± The words of the Oblivion King were difficult to ept, but it was the truth. Jian Chen was defeated. The Azure Region was also defeated. ¡°No, the Azure Region has yet to lose!¡± All of a sudden, a voice spread throughout the entire Azure Realm, the entire Azure Imperial City. The one who spoke was the Snow King. At that moment, everyone looked at her. They did not know what she meant. Even Jian Chen, who was number one on the Azure Ranking, had lost. She said that the Azure Region had not lost? The Snow King¡¯s gaze swept to a white-robed young man, Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi ¡­¡­¡± ¡°I can take action, but I¡¯ll take the reward of the Azure Region Grand Competition.¡± Before Snow King could finish his words, Xuan Yi spoke. He could take action, but he would not take action for free. ¡°If we can defeat Mo Chen, the Azure Region Grand Competition will be the first ce for you. The rewards will be the same. The Snow King said. ¡°Good!¡± Xuan Yi smiled. In reality, even if the Snow King did not agree, he would still take action. That was because just now, he had received a new branch mission. The mission¡¯s content was to let him¡­¡­To fight, and¡­ Destroy the Devil Oblivion Pce! As for the reward, it was to increase cultivation by one level, as well as the third level of Sword Intent! With one step, Xuan Yi appeared in midair. Boom! Without another word, the pressure of a peak seventh level Nascent Soul expert was released! ¡°Buzz¡± His sword was unsheathed, and boundless Sword Intent pierced through the sky! ¡°Don¡¯te at me in ones or twos. It¡¯s too troublesome. All of youe on and see if you can block my sword strike.¡± Hiss¡­¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s words were simply outrageous! All ofe on! Let¡¯s see if you can block my sword strike! The faces of the nine people behind Mo Chen and Mo Tian were extremely hard to see. But! But no one dared to speak! That was because they were all shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying energy fluctuations. ¡°The High levels of Nascent Soul! He¡¯s at least at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± ¡°And¡­ Sword Intent!¡± At this moment, not only did Mo Chen, the ck-robed woman, and Mo Tian not step up, all of them were still! The strength Xuan Yi disyed was no longer something they could contend against. There was such a freak in the Azure Region? ¡°Sword Intent! Heprehended Sword Intent!¡± At this moment, even an existence like the Azure King was greatly shocked by the strength Xuan Yi had disyed. Especially the Moon King. Now, she finally understood what Snow King meant by saying, ¡°Even if Jian Chen is defeated, the Azure Region will not be defeated.¡± With such a ¡®pervert¡¯ around, it would be strange for the Azure Region to be defeated. Seeing that no one dared to step up, Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept towards the enchanting ck-robed woman who had originally spoken. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to move your muscles and bones? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Get out here!¡± His gaze shifted to the ck-clothed youth, Mo Tian, who was the number one on the Devil Ranking. ¡°And you. Didn¡¯t you say that my Azure Region has disappointed you? Get out here too!¡± ¡°Mo Chen, one trash at a time. If you weren¡¯t trash, would you dare take a step forward?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words were very unpleasant to hear. It wasn¡¯t hard to see the people that he had called out all re at him, but¡­¡­ No one dared to step up! Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75. You¡¯ll ept me as a disciple? Are you worthy? It was because they knew that when they woulde forward, they would definitely be defeated! There was even a chance of death! Xuan Yi¡¯s words spread throughout the Azure Realm and the entire Azure Imperial City. The hearts of countless people who had seen this scene trembled, their blood boiling. No one dared to stand up to Mo Chen, who had previously looked down on the Azure Region¡¯s people, and said they were trash! At that moment, everyone felt an indescribable joy in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t he quite arrogant earlier? Why was he mute now? ¡°We won no injustice.¡± Wang Quan and Si Ming nced at each other. Faced with such an existence, they were truly defeated. Gu Hong¡¯s face was pale. Fear filled his heart. Thinking back to when he had threatened Xuan Yi earlier, it seemed to be quiteughable. No wonder Xuan Yi did not care about his threat, he was toozy to pay attention to him. That was not because he was afraid, but rather because of disdain. The two sides were no longer on the same level. The so-called threat was a joke. Would a strong person fear the threat of a weak person? The woman who had previously warned Xuan Yi in the Moon lying Pavilion now had a flushed face. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find an underground hole to drill into. She vaguely remembered that at that time, she said to Xuan Yi,¡± My young master and you are not from the same world ¡­¡­¡± She remembered it very clearly. At that time, Xuan Yi had even repeated these words. At that time, she had thought that Xuan Yi knew what was going on, but now, did it look like this? From the looks of it, he and his Young Master were indeed not from the same world. At different times, the meaning of the same words would bepletely different. ¡°This talent is one of the best in the Southern Continent. I¡¯ll ask you, I¡¯m willing to let you join our Devil Oblivion Pce and be my disciple.¡± After a long silence, Oblivion King spoke. The moment he spoke, he enraged the several Azure Region Kings present. Before Xuan Yi could say anything, the Azure King said in a low voice, ¡°Oblivion King, you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡± Who would have thought that the Oblivion King would shake his head and smile? He didn¡¯t even bother looking at Azure King and continued to stare at Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯ve gone overboard? No, I¡¯m giving him a chance to live.¡± The words of the Oblivion King caused everyone present to feel their hearts tighten. ¡°You¡¯ll ept me as your disciple?¡± Xuan Yi slowly stood up and stared at the Oblivion King. ¡°What do you think? If you want to you only need to nod, I can ignore the past and ept you as my personal disciple.¡± When he saw Xuan Yi stand up, the Oblivion King thought that he was tempted, and he spoke again. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s next words caused the Oblivion King¡¯s expression to change wildly, and it was extremely difficult to look at. ¡°You, are you worthy?¡± You! Are you worthy! Facing a King Realm expert, Xuan Yi was still too arrogant! This was too bold! Everyone was sweating for Xuan Yi. ¡°Very good. If that¡¯s the case, then die!¡± The Oblivion King¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He pped out with his palm, and the vast Spiritual Yuan instantly transformed into an enormous palm that broke through the clouds and crushed towards Xuan Yi! ¡°Oblivion King, you¡¯re presumptuous!¡± How could the Azure Region Kings present allow the Oblivion King to kill Xuan Yi in front of them? The Azure King raised his hand and went up to wee him. But! Just as the Azure King was about to take action to meet the Oblivion King¡¯s palm, a spatial crack suddenly tore open in front of him. A figure shrouded in ck mist appeared in an instant Without a doubt, the ck shadow that had suddenly appeared was also a King! ¡°Qing Wang, your opponent is me!¡± The ck shadow¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse. ¡°Scarlet King!¡± Qing Wang recognized the ck shadow in front of him! The Scarlet King was one of the Devil Oblivion Pce¡¯s Kings, and he was even more powerful than the Oblivion King! After the Scarlet King appeared, he punched the Azure King! BOOM! The Azure King¡¯s body retreated. As he retreated, a spatial crack appeared behind him. The Azure King was sted into it! At the same time, the Scarlet King¡¯s body moved and entered the crack! Boom! Seeing that the Oblivion King¡¯s palm was getting closer and closer to Xuan Yi, the Third Swordmaster, Snow King, Moon King, and several other Azure Region Kings moved at the same time. But a familiar scene appeared again. Several spatial rifts were forcefully broken through, and several ck shadows emerged from within, blocking the Third Swordmaster, Snow King, and the other Azure Region Kings! ¡°Demon Lord!¡± ¡°King Huai!¡± ¡°Heaven Splitting King!¡± ¡°Charm Demon King!¡± ¡°Prince Su! The sudden appearance of these people was no stranger to the Third Sword Master and the Azure Region Kings. These people were all King Realm experts from the Devil Oblivion Pce. Among them, the Devil Master and King Huai were mid-stage Origin Kings on the same level as the Third Sword Master! Just like the Scarlet King, the three of them directly dragged the Third Swordmaster, Snow King, Moon King, and the others into the spatial rift! Fortunately, before the Snow King was dragged into the spatial crack, she used all her strength to strike out and she blocked the Oblivion King¡¯s fatal palm strike that was aimed at Xuan Yi. At this moment! In the vast Azure Realm, only the Oblivion King was left! This scene caused everyone¡¯s hearts to sink. Although there were still quite a few half-step King Realm experts like Azure King, but¡­¡­ The opponent was of the King Realm! The difference between the King Realm and the Half-step King Realm was the difference between heaven and earth. No matter how many half-step King Realm experts there were, they couldn¡¯t defeat a King Realm opponent. Although the Oblivion King was only an early-stage Origin King, even such an early-stage Origin King could sweep through everyone present! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76. Sword Domain opened! King Realm War! Deathly Silence Facing the Oblivion King in midair. Everyone¡¯s hearts were shrouded in a haze. ¡°Everyone, follow me! The Blue King of the Huangfu n and the Qian King of the Shen n were already on their way here, so long as we were able to block the Oblivion King for a moment¡­ Sigh¡­¡­¡± The one who spoke was Azure Dragon, one of the vice city lords of Azure Imperial City. He tried to persuade the several half-step kings present to take action at the same time to stall the Oblivion King. However, before he could finish speaking, he sighed heavily. Even he did not believe his words. A few Half-step Kings wanted to stall the Oblivion King? Was that even possible? Not to mention a few, even a few dozen Half-step King Realm experts were nothing more than dogs in the face of a real King Realm expert. ¡°Lord Cang and King Qian? Hehe¡­¡­ At this moment, they¡¯d probably be unable to protect themselves, yet they¡¯re still here to save you?¡± The Oblivion King smiled mischievously as he looked down at Xuan Yi with a slightly teasing gaze. ¡°Now, let me see who can protect you!¡± ¡°Brat, do you regret it? Now, you will regret that you didn¡¯t agree to my terms.¡± ¡°Hehe, little brother was really vicious just now. He scared big sister. Didn¡¯t you ask big sister to step up? Big sister has alreadye out. What can you do to me?¡± Originally, under Xuan Yi¡¯s might, the enchanting woman, who was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare step up, however, when she saw the Oblivion King control the situation, she immediately jumped into the matter. Buzz! A streak of sword light shed out from Xuan Yi in an instant, shooting towards the enchanting woman! The vast sword intent instantly locked onto her! ¡°In front of this sovereign, you dare to injure my Devil Oblivion Pce disciples? Who gave you the courage?¡± Of course, the Oblivion King couldn¡¯t let Xuan Yi seed. With a single palm strike, a terrifying Spiritual Yuan exploded out and smashed Xuan Yi¡¯s sword-light into nothingness. No matter the situation, the Oblivion King was a King Realm existence. It was truly unrealistic to want to kill that enchanting woman in front of him. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so scary. It scared my little heart to the point of stopping.¡± Seeing Xuan Yi wanting to kill her, yet unable to do so made the enchanting woman feel even more proud. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I can only kill you first!¡± Xuan Yi gave up on the n to kill the enchanting woman first. Instead, he cast his gaze towards the Oblivion King! Xuan Yi held a long sword in his hand and stood in midair. Three words slowly came out of his mouth. ¡°Void Sword Domain! Buzz! As Xuan Yi¡¯s voice fell, a ck energy field began to spread out with Xuan Yi at its center! ¡°What is this?¡± Countless people were filled with doubts as they looked at the ck-colored domain that had spread so wildly and enveloped them. They were only at the Soul Condensation and the Nascent Soul Realms. They didn¡¯t even know much about the King Realm, let alone any about Domains. The Domains were too far away for them. However, no one could recognize this. Only one person could recognize though. That person was the Oblivion King! As a King, it was impossible for him to not know of Domains. It was because he knew that he felt disbelief and that his voice was trembling. ¡°This¡­This is a Domain!?¡± His voice was filled with shock. There was no mistake! This was a Domain! What is he looking at? A peak seventh level Nascent Soul practitioner hadprehended a Domain. Something that many Kings were unable toprehend! How could this be possible! It was simply unheard of! Even the Oblivion King, as a King Realm expert, was slightly moved. At the age of twenty-four or five, this youth was at the peak of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. He could ept the Nascent Soul Realm youth¡¯sprehension of sword intent. However, he was unable to ept the Nascent Soul Realm youth¡¯sprehension of Domain Power! ¡°Wind Lightning Sword!¡± The moment his Domain opened, Xuan Yi shed out! The Wind Lightning Sword tore through the void and instantly shed towards the Oblivion King! With the support of the Void Sword Domain, the Wind Lightning Sword that Xuan Yi had shed out not only had its speed increased greatly, but its power and lethality had also improved greatly! When he hadn¡¯t used the Void Sword Domain, even if Xuan Yi had used the peak of the second level of Sword Intent, he was unable to threaten the Oblivion King. However, after using the Void Sword Domain, Xuan Yi¡¯s attack was already enough to threaten the King Realm expert! The Oblivion King naturally realized this as well, so he didn¡¯t dare take this strike head-on! In a disy of the explosive speed of a King Realm cultivator, his body appeared several dozen li away. ¡°The Oblivion King¡­ retreated?¡± The scene of the Oblivion King¡¯s retreat was seared into the eyes of countless people. Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked! A King Realm expert was forced to retreat by a seventh level Nascent Soul expert? ¡°This Xuan Yi is a bit strange!¡± Mo Tian stared at Xuan Yi. With the strength of the Oblivion King, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the sword strike was sufficient to threaten him, he wouldn¡¯t have retreated! The Oblivion King¡¯s retreat meant that sword strike¡­ It was enough to threaten him! However, how could this be possible! That was a King Realm expert¡­¡­ A King Realm expert was forced back by a mere seventh level Nascent Soul Realm expert? No one would believe it, right? However, no matter how much they chose to believe, the truth was right in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t deny it! ¡°So you¡¯ll leave as well?¡± Xuan Yi sneered. He was very satisfied with his sword strike. This was the first time he had used his Domain. To be honest, he was a little scared by the terrifying amplification. In the Void Sword Domain, his speed and attack power had increased by countless times! ¡°Kid, you should stop being arrogant!¡± So what if the Oblivion King was furious? Even Xuan Yi had managed to control his Domain he was only at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. As for him, he was at the King Realm! Spiritual energy surged madly. The Oblivion King was going to get serious! Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77. The death of a King Realm expert! The might of the Void Sword Domain! The spiritual energy crazily wreaked havoc in this space, causing countless people to suffocate. Seeing that person facing the Oblivion King was Xuan Yi, Azure Dragon and many other Half-step Kings in the Azure Region wanted to help him, but¡­ a battle of this level wasn¡¯t something they could participate in¡­ Just a single wave of shockwaves would be enough to wipe them out! In front of a true King Realm expert, a half-step King Realm expert could not withstand a single blow. Both sides werepletely different! All ants below the King Realm were not worth mentioning. The aura of the Oblivion King had already reached its peak! ¡°This battle must be resolved quickly!¡± Xuan Yi thought for a moment. With the support of the Void Sword Domain, even though he had temporarily gained the strength to threaten a King Realm expert, this type of state wouldn¡¯tst for long. The Void Sword Domain was extremely powerful! This was without a doubt. However, its spiritual power consumption was also extremely great! Xuan Yi could sense that after activating the Void Sword Domain, the spiritual power in his body had been consumed several times faster than before. If he couldn¡¯t resolve the battles in a short period of time, once his spiritual power was exhausted and the Void Sword Domain dispersed, then what awaited him would be death! ¡°Sword Control Art!¡± With that thought, Xuan Yi directly used his most powerful martial arts, the Sword Control Art! Boom! In the air, a ck sword of spiritual power shot out! It shot towards the Oblivion King. With the support of the Void Sword Domain, the power of this sword had increased countless times! However, the Oblivion Kingughed disdainfully in the face of this attack. He extended his hand and suddenly grasped the direction of the sword! BOOM! The terrifying twisting force instantly tore the spiritual sword into countless pieces. ¡°Little bug¡­¡± Before his voice had even traveled, the area around the Oblivion King suddenly contracted! At the same time, tens of thousands of tiny ck-colored spiritual energy swords had already formed circles that surrounded him! They were densely packed! This made one tremble in fear! ¡°A small skill? Hehe¡­ It wasn¡¯t toote to say anything rash after receiving my attack.¡± As soon as he finished Speaking, Xuan Yi¡¯s mind moved! Tens of thousands of dark-ck spiritual energy swords formed from the support of the Void The Swords of the Void Sword Domain were like meteors as they crazily smashed towards the Oblivion King! From afar, it was extremely spectacr! At this moment, the Oblivion King, who was at the center of the Ten Thousand Swords Bombardment, was in a state of chaos. He was constantly defending against the iing swords! Under the amplification of the Void Sword Domain, every single sword had terrifying might. They were more than enough to injure the Oblivion King! ¡°Crimson Devil Fist!¡± ¡°Devil st!¡± All kinds of martial arts were endlessly used, but unfortunately, the number of spirit energy swords was too enormous. Very quickly, they drowned the Oblivion King¡¯s figure! Finally! It was unknown how long passed. The tens of thousands of spiritual energy swords¡¯ attacks were nearing the end. As for the Oblivion King, he gradually appeared. ¡°Oblivion King!¡± Mo Tian and the others¡¯ eyes widened as they stared nkly at the human figure in the air, whose flesh was mutted¡­ This person was the Oblivion King! At this moment, not only was he in a sorry state, but the aura surrounding his body was also extremely dispirited! The Oblivion King¡­ He was defeated! As a King Realm expert, Oblivion King had lost! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a defeat to the other King Realms, but rather¡­He was defeated by a seventh level Nascent Soul expert! If he hadn¡¯t personally witnessed it, who would have believed it? That was a King Realm expert! He wasn¡¯t a half-step King Realm expert! The shock in everyone¡¯s hearts was beyond words. ¡°The Void Sword Domain is truly terrifying ¡­¡­¡± At that moment, even Xuan Yi himself was startled by the terrifying might of the Void Sword Domain. Xuan Yi had already overestimated the Void Sword Region as much as he could, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would still underestimate its power. One had to know that he had already lost to the Oblivion King without even using the Giant Pylon Sword! He had originally thought that he would first use the Ten Thousand Swords to consume the Oblivion King, find an opportunity or w, and then use the Giant Pylon Sword to cut him down. But now, he seemed to have been overthinking. A mere Oblivion King didn¡¯t seem to need him to use the Giant Pylon Sword. Ten thousand swords were more than enough. ¡°Someone at the Nascent Soul Realm defeated a King Realm expert! Shattering the beliefs of those of the past and the present!¡± Everyone knew how powerful the King Realm was. The peak Nascent Soul Realm and the half-step King Realm waspletely different from the King Realm. No matter how powerful Nascent Soul experts and Half-step Kings were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them! This was the general consensus! However, today, Xuan Yi used his strength to tell the world that battles between Nascent Soul Realm experts and the King Realm experts would not always be one sided! It was not impossible to defeat a King! Even though no one had done it in history, it did not mean that it could not be done. Now, Xuan Yi had done it! It broke everyone¡¯s understanding! ¡°sh!¡± The vast sword radiance shed towards Oblivion King with the support of the peak of the second level of Sword Intent and the Void Sword Domain! Soon, his figure waspletely drowned by the light! The Oblivion King¡­! ¡­Was Dead! A King Realm expert had perished! Seeing that white-robed figure midair, everyone sighed endlessly. After killing the Oblivion King, Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept over them, and in the end, he fixed his gaze on the pale-faced Mo Tian and the others. More precisely, it was fixed on the enchanting woman. Earlier. With the support of the Oblivion King, this woman decided to step up against him. After standing up, she threatened Xuan Yi. Now that the Oblivion King had been cut down by him, Xuan Yi wanted to see if she could still step up? ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words were like the sound of hell. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78. I¡¯m here to kill you! I¡¯m here to kill you! One sentence made the enchanting woman feel as if she had fallen into an icy pit. Mo Tian, Mo Chen, and the others¡¯ faces had twisted into an extremely ugly expression. Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t let that enchanting woman off, nor would he let any of the others off! As for their chances of escaping¡­ Could they escape? To flee in front of an expert that could kill a King? This joke was not funny at all. After Xuan Yi¡¯s body had recovered, he instantly sent out several spiritual energy swords, killing all the Demon Oblivion Pce disciples, including the enchanting woman! The shock in everyone¡¯s hearts did not dissipate even after a long time as they looked at the young man who looked like a Sword Immortal. Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, time and time again, from one person to the other. BOOM! However, before everyone could begin to cheer, a spatial crack was ripped open in midair. A sorry figure was also sted flying from within! Everyone¡¯s hearts instantly chilled. ¡°Third Swordmaster!¡± At this moment, countless people were moved! The figure that had been sent flying out of the spatial rift was none other than the Third Swordmaster of the Heavenly Sword Sect! After the Third Swordmaster, another person emerged from the spatial rift. This person was none other than the Demon Lord, the Pce Head of the Devil Oblivion Pce! ¡°Third Swordmaster, you¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­..¡± The Third Swordmaster, one of the only mid-stage Origin Kings in the Azure Region, was defeated. It was obvious how much he had affected the battlefield. ¡°Ice Feather, it¡¯s your turn to appear.¡± He couldn¡¯t turn the situation around by himself. Although Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was currently at the King Realm, he was only able to battle against a low-level Origin King Realm expert. As for a mid-stage Origin King like the Demon Lord, even if he used the Giant Pylon Sword, he would not have the slightest chance of winning. Unless Xuan Yi had broken through to the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, or if he hadprehended the me Fiend Domain, he would not be able to fight a mid-stage Origin King without thebination of two Domains! As soon as Xuan Yi finished speaking, a beautiful figure silently appeared beside him. It was Ice Feather. After appearing, Ice Feather didn¡¯t waste any words. She suddenly pped her palm towards the sky and pulled it! This scene seemed familiar! Hu! Several muffled sounds rang out in session. The ten or so Kings that had been in their respective spatial battles were ripped apart by a powerful tearing force¡­ At this moment, no matter whether it was the King Realm experts of the Azure Region or the King Realm experts of the Devil Oblivion Pce, their faces were filled with confusion. This was especially true for Devil Oblivion Pce. Just now, as he was about to defeat the Dream King, he was suddenly pulled out of the spatial battlefield by a terrifying force and returned to the Azure Realm¡­ ¡°What happened? Why did we suddenly¡­¡± At that moment, not to mention the various Kings of the Devil Oblivion Pce, even the Kings of the Azure Region were dumbfounded. ¡°Kill who?¡± The cold words slowly came out of Ice Feather¡¯s mouth. It was at this moment that everyone noticed the appearance of a beautiful woman beside Xuan Yi. ¡°That is¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s master!¡± The Snow King recognized Ice Feather with a single nce. She still remembered this Heavenly King level expert. After all, she had almost been identally killed at the time. ¡°Snow King, do you know this person? The feeling she¡¯s giving me¡­¡­ It¡¯s very strange. I can¡¯t see through her.¡± The Moon King questioned. ¡°It would be strange if you could see through her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That person is Xuan Yi¡¯s master.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ She¡¯s A Heavenly King.¡± At first, when she heard that the woman was Xuan Yi¡¯s master, the Moon King didn¡¯t react much. However, the Snow King¡¯s words caused her pupils to constrict! ¡°Heaven¡­ She¡¯s a Heavenly King? Snow King, are you kidding me?¡± Even though she knew that the Snow King wouldn¡¯t joke with her like this, but¡­¡­The Moon King still found it hard to believe that the woman beside Xuan Yi was a Heavenly King? Heavenly Kings were invincible existences at the top of the pyramid. They were the most powerful figures in the entire Southern Continent! After Ice Feather spoke, the Demon Lord, King Huai, and the other kings of the Demon House also took notice of her. When he saw Ice Feather, the Demon Lord frowned. He couldn¡¯t see through this person. The Demon Lord frowned even deeper when he saw Xuan momentarily. ¡°You¡¯re not dead? Where¡¯s the Oblivion King?¡± The Demon Lord¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xuan Yi. In his opinion, Xuan Yi should have already died. However, not only was he alive and well, but the Oblivion King had also disappeared. ¡°The Oblivion King? I killed him.¡± ¡°Just you?¡± The Demon Lordughed. A peak seventh level Nascent Soul expert had said that he had killed the Oblivion King? This was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. Xuan Yi shrugged as he looked at the Demon Lord and said to Ice Feather beside him: ¡°You speak the most nonsense. Let¡¯s start with you.¡± ¡°Ice Feather, kill him.¡± ¡°Kill me? What a big mouth ¡­¡­¡± Before he could finish, the Demon Lord felt a terrifying sense of death approaching him! A streak of light shed out from the void in front of his eyes. The Demon Lord wanted to dodge, but no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t move an inch! At this moment, he seemed to be trapped by an extremely terrifying power. He couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only watch helplessly as the Void Sword shed towards him! Chi Under the shocked gazes of countless people, the Demon Lord¡¯s body split into two! The Demon Lord¡­! ¡­ Was dead! The Third Swordmaster¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. His opponent was the Demon Lord. He could tell how strong the Demon Lord was. It was exactly because he was clear on the Demon Lord¡¯s strength that he felt shocked. He was as powerful as a demon lord, yet he couldn¡¯t defeat that white-robed woman¡¯s sword strike? What kind of strength was this? A Human King? Or¡­ A Heavenly King? Ignoring everyone¡¯s shock, Xuan Yi pointed at another person. ¡°Him!¡± The person he was referring to¡­ It was the Locust king Within the Devil Dragon Pce, only King Realm experts who were second only to the Demon Lord were at the same level as the Demon Lord. They were both mid-stage Origin Kings! Without saying a word, Ice Feather pped the Locust king. BOOM ¡°Him!¡± This time, he was pointing at Prince Su! BOOM At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s hand was like the sickle of death. Whoever he pointed at, who would die! This scene caused countless people present to be extremely shocked. In their eyes, the supreme King Realm experts were like chickens and dogs at a ughter. They died one after another, without the slightest resistance! Was this the King Realm experts they had heard of? Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79. One palm, one King Realm expert! Kill towards Crimson Devil Region! A momentter, only one of the ten or so King Realm experts was left. Furthermore, this person was not far from death, because Xuan Yi¡¯s finger had already pointed at him! ¡°No¡± An endless amount of fear enveloped the King Realm expert. The Demon Lord died, King Huai died, all of them were dead! All of them hade from the Devil Oblivion Pce! They were all dead! How did it end up like this! They were just a short distance away from being able to exterminate all of the King Realm experts in the Azure Region. Suddenly, a woman appeared and crushed all of the advantages they had umted earlier, turning them into nothing! Now, the Azure Region did not attack, yet they had almost all died! Before they arrived, they had made all preparations. Within the Azure Region, they knew exactly which faction was at the King Realm and how powerful it was. As it turned out, the information that he¡¯d received from their spies hadn¡¯t been wrong. However, if this mysterious woman hadn¡¯t appeared¡­ At this moment, the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Region would have probably all perished. But¡­ No if. This mysterious woman shouldn¡¯t be a member of the Azure Region. An expert of this level couldn¡¯t exist in the Azure Region. A single palm strike eliminated a king realm expert, and even a mid-stage Origin King like the Demon Lord and King Huai wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. This person¡¯s strength was at least that of a Human king. She might have been a Heavenly King! Experts of this level couldn¡¯t exist in the Azure Region, not to mention the ten or so Regions in this continent! Existences of this level would normally only exist in the top Regions. BOOM! When thest one of them died, the huge rock that was weighing down on the hearts of countless people was finally released. The crisis in the Azure Region was resolved. All of this was because of that fairy-like mysterious woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the Azure Region would have been defeated! After the Third Swordmaster was defeated, King Huai and the rest of the Azure Region Kings were also at an absolute disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden appearance of this mysterious woman, it would only be a matter of time before the Azure Region¡¯s Kings were defeated. ¡°The mission has not beenpleted. As expected, killing these Ten Kings was not enough.¡± A dozen or so Devil Oblivion Pce Kings were killed, but the missionpletion notification did not sound. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll head to the Crimson Devil Region and uproot the Devil Oblivion Pce!¡± Xuan Yi asked Ice Feather in a low voice. ¡°Ice Feather, how long can you stay in this world?¡± There was a time limit for Ice Feather to descend into this world. If he wanted her to stay in this world forever, he could only ce his hopes on future mission rewards. ¡°About two hours.¡± ¡°Two hours. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Crimson Devil Region! To the Devil Oblivion Pce!¡± Ice Feather directly broke through space and entered with Xuan Yi. The speed of a Heavenly King was enough for them to arrive at the Crimson Devil Region and the Devil Oblivion Pce in an extremely short amount of time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Devil Oblivion Pce Pce There were no other leading powers in the Crimson Devil Region other than the ten or so Kings of the Devil Oblivion Pce. No organization in the vast Crimson Devil Region couldpete against them. All the powers respected the Devil Oblivion Pce. There was no doubt that the Devil Oblivion Pce was an extremely powerful sect. They had more than ten King Realm experts and were able to overpower the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Region. A single faction, even the Haotian Sword Sect, which was known as the number one sect in the Azure Region, was far from the same level. On this day, the Devil Oblivion Pce was especially lively. All the influential powers and people in the Crimson Devil Region were invited over. There were many Half-step King Realm experts and even a few King Realm experts. ¡°Why were we invited here?¡± ¡°I heard the news that we¡¯re going to attack the Azure Region. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to take the lead because I see that the Demon Lord and King Huai are not here.¡± Amidst the crowd, there was a lively discussion. Buzz At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the square. A ck-clothed old man slowly walked out from within. ¡°Nether Fiend King!¡± This person was no stranger to everyone. The Nether Fiend King, one of the vice pce lords of the Devil Oblivion Pce, was one of the strongest experts in the Devil Oblivion Pce, with the exception of the Demon Lord and the Locust king. He had reached the peak of the early-stage of the Origin King Realm and was only a step away from the mid-stage Origin King Realm. He was an extremely powerful King. This time, he didn¡¯t participate in the Demon Lord and the others¡¯ assault on the Azure Region¡¯s Ten Great Powers. Instead, he was overseeing the Devil Oblivion Pce. Apart from that, he had another mission: It was to gather the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s forces to attack the Azure Region! As for these powers, they were very willing to do so¡­¡­. The Azure Region was a big cake. The Devil Oblivion Pce couldn¡¯t swallow it all. At this moment, they would need the help of the various factions in the Crimson Devil Region. The Devil Oblivion Pce took the best things, while they received whatever was leftover. ¡°I¡¯m sure many people have already guessed the reason I¡¯ve called everyone here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve gathered all of you here this time to discuss how to attack the Azure Region and how to divide the benefits in the future.¡± ¡°The Demon Lord and King Huai have already gone to the Azure Region, and if nothing unexpected happens, the King Realm experts of the Ten Great Powers of the Azure Region will have already died. The peak experts of the Azure Region, the King Realm experts, will be handed over to the Devil Oblivion Pce. The rest will be handed over to everyone present. As for the remuneration ¡­¡­¡± Boom! However, before the Nether Fiend King could finish his words, a loud explosion sounded from above the sky! A man and a woman slowly walked out from a spatial crack! It was none other than Bing Yu and Xuan! The sudden change shocked many powers below. The Nether Fiend King had been interrupted, had an ugly expression on his face. ¡°Who are you? How dare you act so presumptuously in my Devil Oblivion Pce!¡± The Nether Fiend King roared and red at the two people in the sky. Without a doubt, at least one of the two was at the King Realm. But so what? What King Realm expert could provoke the Oblivion Demon Pce? How could mere one or two kings be able to provoke the might of the Devil Oblivion Pce? Several streams of light shot out from the Devil Oblivion Pce. Each stream of light was a King Realm expert! Even if the Demon Lord, the Locust king, and the other ten kings were dispatched, there were still three or four of them in the Devil Oblivion Pce. This was the foundation of the Devil Oblivion Pce! The two of them had no idea where they had obtained news that the Demon Lord, King Huai, and the other ten or so Kings were not at the Demon Imperial Pce, so they had decided toe to find trouble with the Demon Imperial Pce. However, it seemed they had underestimated the Devil Oblivion Pce¡¯s reserves. Many of the leaders of the various powers were gloating. The two of them dared to cause trouble for the Devil Oblivion Pce. Today, they would probably be unable to leave this ce alive. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80. There was no need to wait. They are all already dead! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three streaks of light shot out from the sky above the Devil Oblivion Pce. Each one of them was imposing, surrounded by surging spiritual energy fluctuations. Without a doubt, these were three King Realm experts! ¡°Heavenly Handle King!¡± ¡°Earth Fiend King!¡± ¡°Yin Devil King!¡± With the three kingsing out together, plus the Nether Fiend King, there were four King Realm experts! On the square, someone raised his head. Every time a streak of light flew out, he would say something. Finally, he turned his gaze to Xuan Yi and Ice Feather, who had an indifferent expression. A look of amusement appeared in his eyes. ¡°Who do you think these two are? They¡¯re both foolish. That woman can¡¯t be seen through. She must be a King! However, what is a King Realm expert to the Devil Oblivion Pce?¡± ¡°They¡¯re finished!¡± A King Realm expert might be considered a formidable expert in other ces, but to the Devil Oblivion Pce, they weren¡¯t much! One had to know that the Devil Oblivion Pce was the overlord of the Crimson Devil Region. It was the strongest power in the Crimson Devil Region. They were the number one power in the entire Crimson Devil Region! Even though more than ten of the sixteen King Realm experts that made up their power had left to the Azure Region, they wanted to treat the Devil Oblivion Pce as easy pickings? These two had probably made a mistake! ¡°Tsk tsk! What a pity.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they caused a burst ofughter! This was the Crimson Devil Region, and it was tainted with devilish Qi. Which one was good? Now that they knew that the two of them were unable to gain any benefits, some people¡¯s expressions flickered as they began to think of something else. The Scarlet Hair Devil couldn¡¯t help but look at the exquisite figure of Ice Feather, unable to believe that she was real. He couldn¡¯t stop spinning on Ice Feather¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Hey! Littledy, why are you courting death? Why don¡¯t you obediently surrender and take me as your master? This way, I, the Scarlet Hair Devil, might be able to use a bit of my influence and save your life in front of the Pce!¡± Once these words were spoken, Xuan Yi turned his head and looked at this demon who called himself Scarlet Hair Devil in astonishment. His aura was somewhat obscure, and he was slightly stronger than the Nascent Soul realm, but he was weaker than a King Realm expert. He was a half-step King Realm expert! ¡°The Crimson Devil Region has deep foundations.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze slowly turned over to the square of Devil Oblivion Pce. With his current strength, he was naturally able to sense that there were quite a few half-step King Realm people on the square. There were also a few people at the King Realm. However, this guy thought that he would be in an undefeated position and even tease Ice Feather. This person was tired of living! ¡°Quickly surrender. Where do you think this ce is? Just the two of you want to be impudent?¡± The Scarlet Hair Devilughed bitterly. Holding his arm, his eyes were unrestrained. ¡°Kill me if you have the ability!¡± Once these words were spoken, everyone burst intoughter. It was clear that the two people who had broken through the void and arrived at the Devil Oblivion Pce were enemies rather than friends. That was why the Devil Oblivion Pce¡¯s King Realm experts had flown out. Since the Devil Oblivion Pce¡¯s King Realm experts had already appeared, they couldn¡¯t roam around as they pleased in the territory of the Devil Oblivion Pce! Even if the opponent was a King! Otherwise, it would be a p to the face of Devil Oblivion Pce! No one in Crimson Devil Region dared to do this! Since that was the case, not only would they be fine when they molested the King Realm experts they had previously respected, they might even receive the admiration and preferential treatment of the Demon Oblivion Pce! Perhaps with this impression, they might be able to gain greater rewards after attacking the Azure Region! Interest was the most exciting thing! Not to mention a cake as big as the Azure Region? ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly. He looked at the crimson-haired demon like he was looking at a dead person. Boom! The Void Sword Domain spread out with Xuan Yi as the center. The surging Sword Qi wreaked havoc in the surrounding areas. With a whistling sword strike, it crushed this person into meat paste! Everyone beside the Scarlet Hair Devil was shocked. They hurriedly jumped away and looked at Xuan Yi with shock in their eyes! The person on the other side was only a Nascent Soul brat. He should have no way of stacking up against a half-step King Realm expert. How could he have killed the Scarlet Hair Devil with a single sword strike? Moreover, why didn¡¯t the Devil Oblivion Pce stop him? ¡°How daring!¡± The Nether Fiend King angrily rebuked. His eyes were dark, and the spiritual energy around his body condensed into frost, covering the void! ¡°How dare you kill someone in front of my Demon Oblivion Pce? You¡¯re not putting my Demon Oblivion Pce in your eyes!¡± The Nether Fiend King¡¯s voice was icy cold as he red at Xuan Yi. However, his awareness was carefully focused on Ice Feather! When Xuan Yi attacked earlier, he had wanted to stop Xuan Yi but he felt a sense of danger before he could make a move. He had a premonition that if he stopped this sword strike, he would be injured! At the same time, his mind was filled with shock, and a faint might pressed against him. This imposing aura was like an ocean, and it caused his vision to gopletely nk. He didn¡¯t dare make any abrupt movements at all. When he recovered from his shock, the Scarlet Hair Devil had already perished. ¡°Trash, he can¡¯t even withstand a single strike! You¡¯ve lost face!¡± The Nether Fiend King¡¯s expression was unsightly. He exchanged nces with the other three Kings and saw the seriousness in their eyes. It was clear that this man and woman were not simple. As a Nascent Soul realm man, killing half-step Kings was already stunning enough, but that woman would only be even stronger! Since he dared to tease such an expert, the Scarlet Hair Devil could only die unjustly! ¡°I am of the Devil Oblivion Pce, what do you intend to do?¡± After a moment of thought, the Nether Fiend King temporarily suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He took a step forward and sped his fist, and asked. Right now, it was a great moment for him to attack the Azure Region. He could not be stopped by anyone! Furthermore, the ten or so King Realm experts of the Devil Oblivion Pce had gone to the Azure Region. The four of them that they had left behind, as the Devil Oblivion Pce¡¯s foundation, could not be lost! Otherwise, it would normally take a short moment for a dozen or so Kings toe out. Even if the opponent was ate-stage Origin King, they would still have a chance against them! That woman was not easy to provoke, so he had to stall for time! As the Nether Fiend King called out, he sent out a signal in his heart. He wanted to send the matter out and summon the ten King Realm experts from the outside of Devil Oblivion Pce to rush back. There wasn¡¯t much needed. Even if only half of them returned, it would be enough to make the person on the other side suffer! Otherwise, did they really think that the Oblivion Demon Pce was easy to bully? ¡°Are you waiting for the Demon Lord and the others to return?¡± The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he stared at the Nether Fiend King, his gaze deep. The Nether Fiend King had a gloomy expression on his face before. He couldn¡¯t wait to tear this brat apart, but now he was holding back his temper and acting like a snake? No devil had such a good temper, only a good city gate! The Nether Fiend King¡¯s heart sank. He exchanged nces with the other three Kings but did not say anything. He had long since sent out the message after dying the meeting. However, the Demon Lord had not responded at all. Coupled with the fact that Xuan Yi¡¯s stance was too confident, it caused their hearts to be solemn, and they could vaguely sense a trace of detail! ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait! They¡¯re dead!¡± Boom! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. As soon as he spoke, the entire Devil Oblivion Pce seemed to be enveloped by ayer of gloom. Everyone was in an uproar. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81. Devil Extermination! Subduing the King Realm experts! ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Earth Fiend King angrily rebuked. He didn¡¯t believe that the Demon Lord had already died. The Demon Lord and the others, a dozen or so King Realm experts, couldn¡¯t be destroyed in an instant! The Azure Region didn¡¯t have the strength to pull of such a miraculous feat! Even though the woman on the other side was a bit difficult to see through, she should at most be a peakte-stage of the Origin King Realm. Againstte-stage Origin Kings, even though the Demon Lord and the others were no match for one that would change if they were to all join forces. ¡°I gave you some face, but you don¡¯t seem to care about me!¡± The Nether Fiend King snorted coldly as well, his expression was grim. With a wave of his hand, spiritual energy surged around his body, and he attacked! Since it was useless to stall for time, then it would be better to fight directly and measure the strength of the opponent. His Devil Oblivion Pce would not just sit around as someone attempts to walk all over them. They needed strength to be able to stay in the position as the overlords of the Crimson Devil Region! Swish! The Nether Fiend King extended his palm. Numerous dark ck and dark baleful Qi in his palm continuously distorted, turning into sharp arrows. A cold wind blew down, causing everyone to involuntarily tremble. The murderous aura his attack released was deep and cold. It even froze the surrounding air into ice. ¡°As expected of the ones called the overlords of the Crimson Devil Region!¡± Someone below couldn¡¯t help but praise them. In his eyes, the Nether Fiend King¡¯s attack was enough to stand up to the early-stage Origin King¡¯s Vinegar Peak. It was difficult for him to easily block it! However, Ice Feather did not make a single move in the face of this attack. The Nether Fiend King also had a proud expression on his face. He snorted coldly from his nose as he looked at Ice Feather¡¯s fairy-like divine appearance. His eyes were somewhat dark. ¡°If you dare to underestimate me, I will teach you a lesson!¡± Even if you were a Human King, you would not be able to casually resist the attacks of a King Realm expert. Her casual attitude infuriated the Nether Fiend King. Swoosh! The arrows condensed from a myriad of baleful yin energy shot out from the air and instantly pounced towards Ice Feather. However, Ice Feather merely waved her hand with a calm expression. Her actions seemed to be of someone who is driving away flies! Seeing this, the Baleful Yin King grinned sinisterly. ¡°Just continue to look down on it. You¡¯ll pay the price sooner orter!¡± Boom! However, before the evil smile on the Dark Demon King¡¯s face could disappear, Ice Feather¡¯s casual wave of her hand hadpletely dispersed the sharp arrows, transforming the chaotic baleful aura into a thin mist that hung in the air. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Nether Fiend King¡¯s expression changed drastically. His spiritual senses were beating wildly, and he was about to flee! Swish! Ice Feather did not give him this chance! As she waved her sleeve, tens of thousands of shards of baleful qi gathered together and shot back towards the Nether Fiend King at a speed several times faster than when it was shot over! ¡°No¡­¡­¡± The Nether Fiend King¡¯s eyes widened as he sensed an imminent feeling of death enveloping him slowly but surely. The baleful aura that had been rolled back had even shattered space, shooting out a few spatial cracks. He couldn¡¯t stop this power! Boom! The Nether Fiend King, a once in a generation King Realm expert, died! Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw this. They had originally thought that the woman was underestimating the Nether Fiend King and that she would have to suffer a huge loss sooner orter, but who would have thought that this would happen in the next moment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the other King Realm cultivators of the Devil Oblivion Pce take action?¡± Some people were puzzled. Then, they turned to look at the Three King Realm experts, but they saw that their faces were flushed red. Their bodies were tense, and their eyes were staring furiously. It was as if they had been shackled by something, and stuck they were in midair. Swish! Ice Feather took a step forward and waved her hand. In everyone¡¯s eyes, that day was the Qi ran through the Heavenly Handle King of the Crimson Devil Region. It was so indestructible that no one dared to look directly at it. In front of this fairy-like woman¡¯s hand, he was like a watermelon that was easily smashed into pieces. La! Heavenly Handle King, Dead! The Earth Fiend King¡¯s entire body trembled, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. His eyes were pleading, and he couldn¡¯t help but beg for forgiveness. The Heavenly Handle King, an early-stage Origin King, was extremely weak. He was also the foundation of the Devil Body Pce, yet he did not even have the strength to fight back. The Earthly Fiend King would probably not be able to survive even if his strength was simr to his! It wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate until now. He didn¡¯t want to die! However, Ice Feather didn¡¯t waver in the slightest as she gently extended her hand. Boom! Earth Fiend King, Dead! At the side, Yin Demon King¡¯s face was covered in blood mist. He had already closed his eyes as if he had epted his fate. He couldn¡¯t fight, and he couldn¡¯t escape. He couldn¡¯t even fight back. He could only calmly die. To the Heavenly King Ice Feather, killing Origin King Realm experts was like ughtering chickens and killing dogs! At this point, Devil Oblivion Pce was destroyed. All those present had their minds shaken. There was only one thought in their minds. The heavens of the Crimson Devil Region were about to change! ¡°In three breaths¡¯ time, those who resist will die!¡± As soon as Xuan opened his mouth, a cold light shone in his eyes. The sound of his spiritual power was like thunder. Apart from the King Realm experts, there were also a few half-step King Realm experts and several Nascent Soul cultivators in the Devil Oblivion Pce. If these people knew what was going on, it would be fine. If they were to fight to the death, they would not be able to resist¡­¡­ Ice Feather¡¯s body rose into the air, her eyes indifferent. Three breathster, she suddenly attacked! She had limited time. It was impossible for her to patiently stand about and wait. In an instant, she had killed four Kings. Three breaths of time were enough for them to react! Boom! Three breaths of time had passed. Some clever people quickly put down their weapons and knelt on the ground, trembling, not daring to make any movements. Some people¡¯s faces were filled with disdain, standing proudly. ¡°Get up, you¡¯re trash! What?¡± Some people pretended to be like this and were plotting to do something insidiouster. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to surrender directly. If that was the case, they might be able to leave an impression in the future. However, Ice Feathers had a limited amount of time. She didn¡¯t care about their thoughts at all. As long as they didn¡¯t kneel on the ground, they would be taken out by a streak of light. Boom! In mid-air, blood-colored flowers seemed to bloom! Xuan Yi stood in the sky above the Devil Oblivion Pce. Behind him were the bodies of the four great King Realm experts of the Devil Oblivion Pce. Many half-step kings and the others slowly dispersed into a bloody mist. In the eyes of everyone, Xuan Yi was stepping on the white bones of the Devil Oblivion Pce as he stood on top of it. ¡°He¡¯s just a young man at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm¡­¡± Someone let out a helpless moan. He felt his faith was wavering. Even the Dao Heart that he had cultivated until now couldn¡¯t endure it. In an instant, a blink of an eye, all four King Realm experts had died, and the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s overlord-like Devil Oblivion Pce had been destroyed. In the outside world, they couldn¡¯t offend them. They were existences that could sweep through everything! ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s at the Nascent Soul realm, there¡¯s a mysterious woman behind him who kills Kings like ughtering chickens and killing dogs. Can you guess what kind of strength that woman has?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn when they heard this, and an rm rang out in their hearts. Apart from a few King Realm experts, the rest of them were half-step King Realm experts. Furthermore, there were even more people who didn¡¯t even reach the Half-step King Realm! These people were a force that could not be underestimated in any region, but in front of that mysterious woman? They¡¯d probably be killed with a wave of her hand! Seeing that Ice Feather¡¯s gaze had already moved over them, everyone¡¯s hearts were in a state of panic, and their hearts were filled with a sense of danger. Everyone trembled with fear. Beads of sweat were dripping down from their bodies. In an instant, the people who had been invited to the square, regardless of whether they were at the Half-step King Realm or Nascent Soul, all of them fell to their knees. The faces of the several King Realm experts turned red. They had cultivated until now and were able to be Kings. When they were young which one of them was not of their Region¡¯s Chosen? All of them were once powerful figures! Normally, the people they interacted with were people like the Sect Leaders and Pce Masters. The people they interacted with were existences that were called Kings. Those who were slightly weaker than them would not even be acknowledged by them. However, the current situation was that they would kneel together with those people who they normally wouldn¡¯t even look at. The King Realm experts were both shy and angry. ¡°What about these Kings? Should I kill them?¡± The power of the Ice Feather quickly cleared the Devil Oblivion Pce as she looked coldly at these Kings. Xuan Yi also slightly frowned. The Devil Oblivion Pce had already been destroyed. If these people were from the Devil Oblivion Pce, it would be easy to kill them. However, they were not the King Realm experts of the Devil Oblivion Pce, making it difficult for him to handle them. Kill them. They knew what was going on, so they immediately knelt down regardless of their reputation. If he didn¡¯t kill them, the entire Crimson Devil Region would try to be the overlord of the Devil Oblivion Pce. How many resources did he have in the Devil Oblivion Pce? Not to mention anything else, even the location of the Devil Oblivion Pce was filled with spiritual energy! Once such arge piece of cake disappeared, Xuan Yi alone wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it! However, the destruction of the Devil Oblivion Pce could be said to be all thanks to Xuan Yi himself. He couldn¡¯t split it so that others could take of it. ¡°Please forgive us! We will obey your orders!¡± Above the King Realm experts, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was constantly changing. asionally, he would hesitate; sometimes he would move to kill. The terrifying woman next to him had been quietly waiting for Xuan Yi¡¯s orders. These King Realm experts were all human spirits. How could they not know that their lives were all in the hands of this Nascent Soul cultivator! Immediately, someone opened their mouth and bowed, wishing for their lives to be spared! Xuan Yi¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. The King Realm had crushing battle power! The entire Azure Region has only ten Kings! It was a pity that the few King Realm experts had been killed. However, he was worried that something would happen after the Ice Feather disappeared! Xuan Yi knew that he was no match as a Nascent Soul cultivator, so he couldn¡¯t possibly suppress them! ¡°I don¡¯t have much time!¡± Ice Feather¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Her voice came and went directly and quietly into Xuan Yi¡¯s ear. ¡°Ice Feather, do you have the means to subdue them?¡± If Fairy Ice Feather had a fool-proof method, then he would be able topletely eat this big cake called the Devil Oblivion Pce by keeping a few King Realm experts to intimidate the little ones! ¡°Yes!¡± As expected, Ice Feather didn¡¯t disappoint Xuan Yi. She directly opened her mouth and gave a clear reply. Hearing this, the King Realm people below also pricked up their ears and listened carefully. What methods could restrict the existence of kings? After all these years of cultivation, they had been able to be Kings. However, they had never heard of any method that couldpletely restrict the freedom of a King! There were so many King Realm experts in the Devil Oblivion Pce, relying on the inclination of resources and the binding of benefits! Otherwise, if a King Realm cultivator wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop this terrifying woman! At the very least, the Nascent Soul realm was not enough! Someone lowered their heads, their eyes flickering, and they could already hear some meaning. This mysterious and terrifying woman was at least a Human king or even a Heavenly king. An expert like her had never been heard of before, and she might not be able to stay in the Crimson Devil Region for long. Once she left, just a Nascent Soul cultivator wouldn¡¯t be enough to control those who fear her! His thoughts flickered as he thought about it. A King Realm would pretend to be subdued by him, waiting for the chance to break free, and from then on, he would be able to leap into the sea! The heavens were so great that with their cultivation at the King Realm, how could they not be able to tolerate him? To tell the truth, unless Xuan Yi revealed that his cultivation was at the King Realm, then once Ice Feather left, Hehe, all of these King Realm experts were as cunning as old grease. With his cultivation at the Nascent Soul, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to face him. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t dare to take action, but they dared to flee. Moreover, they would release the sound of the wind, bringing people to counterattack, fiercely biting! Ice Feather¡¯s eyes seemed as if they could see through everything sheid her eyes upon. She swept across the group of Kings below as if she could see through their thoughts. She said, ¡°There¡¯s a way, but they need to be willing and honest.¡± When the others heard this, they immediately shouted, ¡°We are all willing, willing, very willing!¡± While shouting, the people wereughing in their hearts. What sort of method was there that would make people willingly submit? How could you know if what we say is true? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,e!¡± Xuan Yi slightly rxed his brows, the corner of his mouth smiling. His eyes swept over the bowing Kings below him, and his eyes contained a deep meaning. Ice Feather¡¯s origins were mysterious, and her strength was powerful. Since she said it was possible, Xuan Yi believed it! There were people with bad intentions, and they would probably be shocked! Swoosh! There wasn¡¯t much time left. Ice Feather¡¯s body was like lightning, and her movements were swift. She directly grabbed the King Realm experts below her. There were a total of four of them, three men and one woman. All of them bowed their heads, their faces filled with sincerity There was an unconcealed shock in their eyes, Ice Feather didn¡¯t care about their wishes at all. It was as if she were picking up amon object. This was a huge gap in cultivation! At the very least, she was a peak Human Kings, possibly even a Heavenly King! The four of them were so shocked and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They lowered their brows and allowed Ice Feather to move. Xuan Yi stood to the side, watching Ice Feather make a few moves. Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed something. It was as if he had taken something illusory from the four of them. After that, Ice Feather hesitated and looked at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s heart was firm, and he nodded slightly. As a result, Ice Feather stretched out her hand and tapped Xuan Yi¡¯s forehead. A cold aura swept out, and in the next moment, it transformed into four streaks of light that were branded onto the illusory objects within the four King Realm Experts. Swish! Ice Feather pushed forward and the four King Realm experts woke up as if they were dreaming. Their bodies trembled, and they felt as if something was pressing down on their hearts. More importantly, when they looked at Xuan Yi, they unconsciously felt obedient. The slightest thought of resisting and being disrespectful made him feel like he was going to die. ¡°What did you do?¡± One of them was shocked. Sensing that something was amiss, he took a step forward and pointed at Xuan Yi, wanting to question him. However, in the next instant, his entire body trembled. His face turned pale, a trace of blood already flowing out of the corner of his mouth. The other three Kings¡¯ faces changed drastically, and they all took a step back. The King Realm. Those who attained that level were free toe and go under the Heavens and across the Earth. They had never heard of any methods that could subdue those who had reached the King Realm. Today, their lives were controlled by the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator Xuan Yi! ¡°Remember, my name is Xuan Yi.¡± Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes indifferent. The four King Realm experts looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They realized that their freedom and pride had already been controlled by the man before them. ¡°We pay our respects to the Profound Lord!¡± The four Kings sped their hands and bowed in unison. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82. Establishing a faction, The Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect! After the four great Kings all bowed down, everyone present waspletely silent and fell into boundless silence. They weren¡¯t idiots. Naturally, they could tell that although the four Kings in front of them were unwilling, they were subdued by Xuan Yi. Even though Xuan Yi was only a Nascent Soul cultivator, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Xuan Yi. ¡°Ice Feather, things have alreadye to this point¡­¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly, knowing that the overall situation was set. It was difficult for Ice Feather to disappear in front of everyone, so Xuan Yi ordered Ice Feather to leave. Ice Feather nodded slightly. With a wave of her hand, she broke through the void and disappeared. At the same time, in Xuan Yi¡¯s mind, the number of times he could summon Ice Feather changed from two times to once. ¡°There¡¯s only one more time left. The next time you summon, you¡¯ll have to y a greater role.¡± Xuan Yi felt a sense of urgency. Kings should have been existences that couldn¡¯t be resisted, but in Ice Feather¡¯s hands, killing Kings was not much harder than crushing grasshoppers. ¡°External forces are external forces in the end, or if there is a chance in the future to be able to summon Ice Feather permanently, it¡¯ll be fine. However, right now, the most important thing is to increase my strength!¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly. He had destroyed the Devil Oblivion Pce andpleted the system¡¯s branch mission. Now that the rewards had already been paid, Xuan Yi did not hesitate to use them. Boom! The rewards for destroying the Devil Oblivion Pce gave him the chance to advance one level higher. The spiritual energy within and around his body surged. Without any hindrance, he stepped into the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Realm! In the surroundings, the four Kings were not blind. They looked at each other and saw the astonishment in their eyes. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen a breakthrough before. Each one of them had once been in the Nascent Soul Realm, but it wasn¡¯t easy for them to breakthrough. At the very least, they had never seen someone do so as easily as Xuan Yi. Breaking through to him was as easy as eating and drinking water. He closed his eyes, and after a few breaths, his aura rapidly rose to the next level! Seeing that he was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, he possessed the strength of the eighth stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. His talent was truly astonishing. ¡°If this kid came from our Crimson Devil Region, would he be number one on the Devil RanKings?¡± Everyone¡¯s minds shed to the proud ck-clothed youth of the past. The existence that had once crushed the entire Crimson Devil Region¡¯s younger generation, the number one Devil Chosen on the Devil RanKings, then silentlypared Mo Tian and Xuan Yi before shaking their heads and sighing. Mo Tian¡­¡­ was not as good as him! ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± Even though Ice Feather had already left, Xuan Yi was still there. Xuan Yi was not afraid, but under Xuan Yi¡¯smand were four existences that were called Kings. Even though everyone was anxious, they didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously and could only watch silently. In their minds, they had witnessed a battle between Kings. They had some insights, and it wasn¡¯t something that they couldn¡¯t understand. There were people here who had gained some insights, and they should be able to increase their strength a bit. However, after Xuan Yi¡¯s breakthrough, he only stood up and moved slightly. Then, he closed his eyes and his spiritual power surged around him. A familiar scene appeared again. ¡°Another breakthrough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Sessive breakthroughs? How could someone be so abnormal?¡± Everyone cried out in rm as they stared with wide eyes. They did not believe that Xuan Yi, who had just broken through to the eighth level of Nascent Soul, would be able to break through immediately. Sure enough, after a surge of spiritual power, there was no movement to breakthrough. If he wanted to break through, it was obvious that he had not seeded. This was normal. Everyone unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Normal!¡± ¡°Understand!¡± ¡°A twenty-four or five-year-old Eighth stage Nascent Soul Realm expert is already powerful enough. He¡¯ll try his best toprehend Sword Intent in the future. At that time, he¡¯ll have no match below the King Realm!¡± Everyone expressed their understanding. They were already very powerful. This young Nascent Soul cultivator was undoubtedly number one in the younger generation. A momentter, Xuan Yi stood up. ¡°Master Xuan Yi!¡± The four great Kings immediately cupped their hands and quickly entered their state. It would be a good thing to follow such a talented master. ¡°Yes, what do I you call you?¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth hooked into a smile. His current strength was at the eighth level of the Nascent Soul, and his Sword Intent had reached the peak of the third level. Compared to before, it had already improved greatly, but he did not know how great his strength truly was. ¡°This one is called the de King!¡± ¡°This one is called the Frost King!¡± ¡°This one is called the Golden King!¡± ¡°This one is called the Mustard King!¡± The four Kings didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. They hurriedly cupped their hands and called out their names. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze turned and he nodded slightly. Frost King was a white-haired woman with a frosty face and a cold aura. The de King¡¯s saber aura soared into the sky, and his eyes were as sharp as des. The Golden King was wearing golden armor. He had some tricks up his sleeve, ¡°de King, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough. Take a look at me!¡± Xuan Yi was certain that he intended to measure his current strength. de King narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. Everyone present nodded when they heard this. The corners of their mouths curled into a smile. In their eyes, they were all old Nascent Soul cultivators. Some of them were even half-step King Realm existences, and there were even four existences that called Kings on the battlefield. Naturally, they knew Xuan Yi¡¯s intentions. ¡°Young man is indeed a young man, unable to calm down. He just broke through, so it¡¯s only natural for him to try. He¡¯s not even at the King Realm? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be shocked!¡± The three Kings retreated to the distance, and the de King stood with his arms crossed. His aura rose, and his narrowed eyes opened and closed. It was as if a saber light had shot out, and it was extremely sharp. ¡°Come!¡± Boom Without saying another word, the power of the Eighth level of the Nascent Soul Realm was released. At the same time, a sword was sheathed, and a boundless Sword Intent soared into the sky! 3rd level Sword Intent! One sh! ¡°This is¡­Sword Intent?¡± Whoosh! Everyone was shocked. They had originally thought that they wouldugh at someone of the younger generation today, but they immediately stopped. Such a powerful Sword Intent was probably not something that could be exined by the first and second stages. This was¡­ The 3rd level of Sword Intent! Under the King Realm, he would be considered invincible! de King¡¯s expression flickered as his Spiritual Yuan surged out of his body. After resisting the strike, his palm trembled and his body shook slightly. Without the Void Sword Domain, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength of the eighth Nascent Soulbined with Sword Intent of the third level was already able to shake an existence at the King Realm! ¡°Alright!¡± Xuan Yi withdrew his hand, his eyes cold as he looked around. de King¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he stood behind Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯m the Azure Domain¡¯s Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder, Xuan Yi. The Devil Oblivion Pce is on my head, and it was destroyed. The weak aren¡¯t worthy of praise! Right now, I¡¯ve announced that the Devil Oblivion Pce has be history. The sect here is called the Profound Sword Sect!¡± ¡°All of you are disciples of the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s branch in the Crimson Demons Region. The four King Realm are now elders of the Profound Sword Sect. Who agrees? Who opposes?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire arena became quiet, no one daring to speak! Not to mention anything else, just from Xuan Yi¡¯s actions, one knew that no one below the King Realm was a match for Xuan Yi. Moreover, there were still four King Realm existences standing behind Xuan Yi. In that case, the Devil Oblivion Pce was no longer here. The Profound Sword Sect was set up in the Crimson Devil Region! After dealing with all sorts of matters, Xuan Yi handed over the branch of the Profound Sword Sect to the Frost King and the Mustard King to take care of. One of them had a frosty face, while the other was like a smiling-faced tiger. They were aplementary pair. After that Xuan Yi, the de King, and the Golden King quietly withdrew from the Profound Sword Sect. Dealing with the affairs of the sect was extremelyplicated, it was much easier cultivating. The Crimson Devil Region was quite a distance away from the Azure Domain. The cultivation of a King Realm expert was enough to tear open space, and he instantly returned to the Azure Domain. However, Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before he was prepared to do so. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let me have a good taste of the Crimson Devil Region.¡± It was also arge region. The Crimson Devil Region¡¯s overall strength was a bit stronger than the Azure Region¡¯s. Xuan Yi was curious about this and was prepared to take a look. At the same time, the news that the Devil Oblivion Pce had been destroyed had spread like a thunderbolt. The news that the Profound Sword Sect had taken it from Devil Oblivion Pce in the Crimson Devil Region quickly spread out! The Crimson Devil Region was boiling! Everyone was curious as to what kind of Asura Xuan Yi was. He possessed such great ability. At this moment, Xuan Yi had already brought the two Kings to the south of the Crimson Devil Region, the Southern Domain, Rock Devil City. ¡°Master Xuan Yi, this Rock Devil City is already big in the Crimson Devil Region. It¡¯s arge city. It¡¯s quite prosperous.¡± The Golden King smiled and introduced Xuan Yi to the situation of Rock Devil City. ¡°One of these Earth Spirit Beads is an essential and precious material for many magic tools in the Crimson Devil Region. For some old men, the most important thing is the Rock Mutton in Rock Devil City. It is rich in spiritual energy, and it is extremely fat and delicious. Coupled with the strong wine, it is amazing!¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. Following Golden King¡¯s thoughts, the three of them entered Rock Devil City. He found a tavern and picked a spot facing the river. The three of them exchanged cups. ¡°Rock Mutton isn¡¯t bad!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he tasted the rock mutton that the Golden King had rmended. This Rock Devil City was made up of huge rocks. Many rocks were sealed, and theycked water. It was very difficult to see something like this in the Azure region. Xuan Yi originally didn¡¯t expect much, but in the end, he didn¡¯t expecting here to be such a good ident. ¡°Eh?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and let out a surprised sound as he casually looked at the river outside the window. ¡°Master Xuan Yi?¡± The two of them stopped their movements and followed Xuan Yi¡¯s line of sight. Immediately, they saw a few girls in front of the only river, the Rock River, in Rock Devil City washing their clothes, arguing for a good location! Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on one of the skinny figures. The Golden King and the de King looked at each other. They were somewhat uncertain about Xuan Yi¡¯s intentions. The other side was only a fifteen or sixteen-year-old little girl, and she gave off no spiritual energy fluctuations around her body. At such an age, if she hadn¡¯t even entered Qi Condensation, her aptitude would not be high. In terms of appearance, she was indeed a bit beautiful. Her bearing was like a stubborn orchid. It was indeed rare in the generally rugged Crimson Devil Region. ¡°Master Xuan Yi, have you taken a liking to that little girl?¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on this little girl, Golden King probed. At this moment, the dispute over how to wash her clothes was drawing to a close. This Qing girl was only one person, but she was standing against a group of three to five girls. Moreover, her physique was far superior to theirs. She could not fight at all. He saw three to five people violently push her and let out a wantonugh. ¡°Not bad! That¡¯s right.¡± Xuan Yi took a sip of the wine and nodded slightly. If he remembered correctly, he still had a 300-grade disciple mission that he had notpleted. Afterpleting this mission, the reward would be a me Fiend Domain! The might of the Void Sword Domain had already caused Xuan Yi to sigh in admiration. The me Fiend Domain would probably not disappoint him! ¡°Master Xuan Yi¡­ This girl seemed to have been heavily injured. From my experience, it was likely that her Spiritual Root had been broken and her bloodline had been crippled. She is probably a cripple!¡± The Golden King frowned slightly and shook his head and sighed. Although this girl didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy fluctuations at first nce, after careful observation, he knew that there was some spiritual energy within her body. However, it was as if there was no spiritual energy inside her body, and it was about to dissipate. ¡°A cripple?¡± Xuan Yi smiled, not saying anything. In his system, the girl¡¯s bloodline had indeed been crippled, and her Spiritual Root had been shattered. To Rock Devil City, and even to the entire Crimson Devil Region, she was indeed a cripple! ¡°Talent¡­¡­ of 388 points!¡± At first, Xuan Yi had thought that he had misjudged her. A little girl who was washing clothes had such high aptitude? However, there was another word behind her aptitude¡ªif she did not die prematurely, she might even reach the Emperor Realm one day! The heavily injured Emperor¡¯s Body was on the verge of shattering. Its bloodline was shrinking, and it was in urgent need of repairing its quintessence energy. Once it was repaired, its cultivation base would increase by thousands of miles in a day, and it would be able to cultivate directly to the King Realm easily. The so-called Spiritual Roots and bloodlines meant that a person with a fixed upper limit of talent in life. A person who has both Spiritual Roots and bloodlines will form a Spiritual Body! Gui Yiyi had one of the Spiritual Bodies, and this little girl in front of her had a talent of 388. Her Physique was stronger than Gui Yiyi! ¡°Repair method: Spiritual grass or medicinal guidance containing thews of the world.¡± In the heavens and the earth, there were thousands of Spirit Bodies, such a powerful Spirit Body¡­ It was because her serious injuries if not treated would lead to a tragic death. It would be a pity for her to be bullied even by a few girls who were cleaning clothes. Furthermore, once the Extreme King Physique was restored, her future could not be trusted! As for his system, it was the disciple system. The stronger he would be with the help of the system! ¡°I¡¯ll take her as my disciple!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed with determination, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush to move. He needed to observe his character! ¡°Otherwise, must this old man go capture her?¡± At the side, the Saber King opened his mouth, consciously seizing the opportunity to perform. In terms of observation, he was inferior to King Mustard, but in terms of mobility, he was the fastest! As soon as he finished speaking, the de King immediately stood up. He was about to bring the girl who had a calm expression on her face over. She silently changed her position to wash her clothes. ¡°No rush! Don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly and waved his hand to stop the de King¡¯s actions. Since he had already noticed her, he was in no rush! ¡°Waiter,e here.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand and called the waiter over. ¡°Honored guest, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Did you know about that person?¡± The waiter gave a slight warning and immediately smiled. ¡°Guest, you¡¯re talking about the Situ family¡¯s trash girl? In the entire Rock Devil City, who doesn¡¯t know her? She¡¯s the third daughter of the Situ n. She was originally a genius, but in the end, because of a sneak attack by a demon beast, she lost her bloodline and shattered her Spiritual Root. If it were to spread out, it would be a disgrace to the Situ n in Rock Devil City!¡± ¡°Every day she lives in Rock Devil City, she will be treated as a disgrace by the Situ Family!¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83. Blissful Pce¡¯s Young Master, a King Realm power! ¡°Situ Qing!¡± After askingthe waiter, Xuan Yi found out the girl¡¯s name and status. ¡°Master Xuan Yi, the Situ n is one of the three great ns of Rock Devil City!¡± The Golden Kingspoke in a low voice, exining the situation of the Situ n for Xuan Yi. A mere Situ n of Rock Devil City might be considered as a heavenly existence to some people, but was nothing to those who were called Kings. ¡°Third Miss Situ¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi muttered as a cold smile appeared on his face. As he expected, the girl¡¯s situation in Rock Devil City wasn¡¯t good. Even though she was the third young miss of the Situ family, her spiritual root wasbroken, and she could not absorb even the slightest bit of spiritual energy. To the entire Situ family, she wastrash. If the Situ n were an ordinary n, then it would be fine. It just so happened that they were one of the three great ns of Rock Devil City. Every move they made would be seen by the people of Rock Devil City! This was in the cruel Crimson Devil Region. Arge family like this would never allow the younger generation to be crippled! This represented the decline of the n¡¯s potential, and the information revealed was enough to put the Situ n ata disadvantage in itspetition with the other two ns. This was a cruel world of cultivation. Those with high cultivation bases controlled most of the world¡¯s resources. Those with low cultivation bases were only allowed to have what was leftover. The Azure Domain¡¯s ns were slightly better. In the Crimson Devil Domain¡­Thepetition was intense. They no longer valued family ties, only strength, and benefits! ¡°Master Xuan Yi, Situ Qing seems to be leaving.¡± The Golden Kingreminded Xuan Yi that although he did not understand why Xuan Yi cared so much about a crippled girl, his cultivation had reached their level. Not to mention trash, he was a genius. If he wanted her, he would only need to open his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Xuan Yi was the first to stand up and followed Situ Qing unhurriedly, watching her head towards the Situ family. At this moment, the Situ n was in the meeting hall. A somewhat sinister-lookingyoung man muttered a few words to his elders. Then he turned around and looked at the other young man with a pair of hanging horns. The two of themughed coldly. This time, in the meeting hall, the Patriarch suddenly gathered them together and wanted to discuss matters. Apart from the daily matters, there was another thing that this meeting could be about both of them could guess¡ª The crippled Situ Qing! These two young men were the eldest and second son of the Situ family respectively, they were called Situ Feng and Situ Han. They were Situ Qing¡¯s elder brothers. However, in the entire Situ n, in the past, Situ Qing had always been under great care, and all kinds of resources were constantly given toher. Situ Qing really did bear heavy hopes. In the past, she had always been the reputation and responsibility of the younger generation of the Situ n! As for Situ Feng and Situ Han, although they were older than Situ Qing, their aptitude was much poorer than Situ Qing¡¯s. The dignified eldest sonand thesecond son, their limelight waspletely covered by Situ Qing. When others spoke about the siblings, they wouldn¡¯tthink of Situ Feng, the eldest son of the Situ family, but Situ Qing, the genius of the Situ family! Situ Feng and Situ Han had long been extremely jealous and filled with hatred. Of course, it was different now. Situ Qing, the famous character of the Situ family, had broken herspiritual root and lost herbloodline because of a demon beast¡¯s sneak attack¡­ Who would have thought that a genius from the past would be trash?Not only was hercultivation base retreating, but she alsocouldn¡¯t even absorb the spiritual energy! The two of them had sent people to test it. Now, Situ Qing could not even mobilize the spiritual energy in herbody. She had be a cripple! Since she was a cripple, ording to the Situ n¡¯s rules, she naturally no longer enjoyed the n¡¯s resources. As a result, the resources that had once belonged to Situ Qing were sent to the hands of the two brothers. The two of them felt quitefortable. However, this was not enough! Situ Feng took a step forward with a respectful expression as he cupped his hands and saluted. ¡°Patriarch, little sister Qing¡¯er has already be a cripple. InRock Devil City, she has made our family theughingstock. No one knows how many people ridicule her every day. I have no choice but to settle this matter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Situ Han also took a step forward, meaning something. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the young lord of Blissful Pcemight be able to pass through our city recently. Blissful Pceis a power that has Kingrealm experts guarding it. It¡¯s extremely powerful. Just a single word would be enough to affect the entire city. Countless people in Blissful City wantto have a good rtionship with the Young Lord Blissful Pce¡­¡­¡± The Patriarch nced at the two, his eyes flickering. As the Patriarch of the Situ n, he had be a refined figure to be able to sit in this position. How could he not see their intentions? Furthermore, as the Patriarch, how could he not be aware of themotion within the entire n? That Situ Qing was at least the third young miss of the Situ family. No matter how miserable she was, she wouldn¡¯t go and wash herclothes in the river. However, no one would dare not listen to the two of them. Moreover, he had also acquiesced in Situ Qing¡¯s failure. In the end, he didn¡¯t give up on hope. He wanted to see if Situ Qing would be able to rise after receiving unfair treatment and bring a trace of a surprise to the entire Situ n. From the looks of it, a cripple is a cripple! ¡°Then ording to your intentions¡­¡± Patriarch Situ¡¯s gazended on the two of them, his eyes filled with a strange meaning. ¡°Patriarch, although Qing¡¯er is now a cripple, she was still a Chosen in the past. She has arge amount of pure spiritual energy inside her body. What¡¯s more, Qing¡¯er¡¯s spiritual root has been crippled. This pure spiritual energy has be something that has no owner, and is suitable for dual cultivation to devour¡­¡± Situ Feng¡¯s eyes flickered as he cupped his hands and lowered his head. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Situ Han also stepped forward with a smile. He narrowed his eyes, and a glint shed through his eyes. ¡°Patriarch, Qing¡¯er¡¯s appearance isn¡¯t bad, and her physique is so special. Why don¡¯t you hand herover to the Young Lord of Blissful Pce? Perhaps he¡¯ll be able to save the resources that have been thrown at Qing¡¯er for so many years and even put her on the Blissful Pce¡¯s thigh. When the timees, who in the entire Rock Demon City would dare to provoke our Situ n?¡± When Patriarch Situ heard this, he took a deep breath and calmed down. He pinched the chair in his hand, his eyes deep. The Blissful Pce was a top-tier sect in the Southern Province of the Crimson Devil Region. Nascent Soul experts gathered in groups, and half-step King Realm experts appeared. Rumors had it that there was a King Realm existence hidden in the Pce! The Blissful Pce could be said to be one of the best in the Southern Province! If he were to be able to gain such a great advantage, his Situ n would be about to take off in the entire Rock Devil City. There would be no other three ns in the future, only the Situ n ofRock Devil City! To any Patriarch, this was a great achievement and temptation! Moreover, Situ Qing had already been crippled. The resources that had been thrown at her for so many years could not be wasted! Swish! Patriarch Situ made a decisive decision with a fervent look in his eyes. He handed the letter to the guard and sent it to the Young Lord. Then, he opened his mouth and loudly announced, ¡°Call Situ Qing in. Before the Young Lordarrives, I have to havea few words with her, so as not to cause trouble for my Situ family!¡± Situ Feng and Situ Han exchanged a nce, their eyes shing withcency. In the end, she wasonce a Chosen. Even if her bloodline was shrinkingand her spiritual rootwasbroken, they were still worried. But as long as Situ Qing fell into the hands of the Young Lord of theBlissful Pceit would be over. If nothing unexpected happened, there would be no chance for herto make aeback! Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84. King Realm? Let him try! A momentter, Situ Qing, who had a solitary temperament and a cold face, was led to the ornate meeting hall with a puzzled expression. If it was in the past, she would naturally be able to enter the meeting hall as soon as she wanted to. However, now, she was already a useless person and aughing stock of the entire Situ n. She had already fallen into the situation of washing clothes for others, so it¡¯s easy to guess what the n head was thinking now¡­ Logically speaking, she had already lost her right to enter the meeting hall. What was this about today? ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± The n head nced at Situ Qing and nodded with a smile. Unlike the expression of disgust that she had seen before, the current Patriarch Situ had a fervent look in his eyes, a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was as if she, Situ Qing, had once again be that genius that could bring glory to the Situ family. What happened? Situ Qing¡¯s heart tightened. Everything in the Situ n was based on benefits. If she couldn¡¯t bring benefits to the n, she might be a chess piece that could be abandoned at any time. How could it attract a warm smile from the n head? The people of the Situ n all had a ¡®goodwill¡¯ expression on their faces as they looked at Situ Qing with a smile, especially her two older brothers. But it¡¯s clearly a kind of ridicule in their eyes. ¡°Qing¡¯er, you also know that you¡¯ve already be a cripple. it¡¯s a waste of resources for you to stay in my Situ family.¡± ¡°Furthermore, after all these years, the resources that the entire n has invested in you can be said to be vast. You should know that as well.¡± Patriarch Situ picked up a cup of Spirit Tea and casually blew a mouthful of hot air, yet his words were icy cold and heartless. ¡°I¡¯ll betroth you to Young Master Zhao of Blissful Pce. From today onwards, you¡¯ll no longer belong to my Situ family. You¡¯ll be a member of Young Master Zhao¡¯s family. Remember to serve Young Master Zhao well. If you¡¯re negligent¡­ Heh!¡± Situ Qing raised her head in shock when she heard this, and then she looked around. All she saw was smiles filled with ¡®goodwill¡¯, and her entire body trembled as she lowered her head. In the end, she revealed a look of despair. The Blissful Pce¡¯s reputation was well-known. She had heard about the girls that had fallen into their hands, there was no good result. The Young Master of Blissful Pce was even more infamous and cruel! Not to mention that her cultivation base had already been crippled now, even if she was at her peak, her death sentence was also destined if Young Master Zhao became interested in her. The Situ n was truly heartless. ¡°Pack up, you will follow Young Master Zhao from today onwards¡­¡± ¡°No, I refuse!¡± Situ Qing¡¯s expression was expressionless, and her bearing grew even colder. She was just like a cymbidium, stubborn and independent. Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, her tone was filled with firmness and there was enough in it so that everyone could hear it clearly at least! ¡°What did you say?¡± Patriarch Situ narrowed his eyes and red at Situ Qing with a hint of warning in his eyes. Buzz! At the same time, a surge of spiritual energy fluctuation rose from Patriarch Situ¡¯s body, and an unconcealed and powerful pressure suddenly surged onto Situ Qing¡¯s body. ¡°No!¡± Situ Qing¡¯s face was pale. Facing the pressure, she stubbornly raised her head and her eyes coldly stared at the Patriarch Situ. In the past, she was one of the best geniuses in the entire Rock Devil City. Now that she was reduced to washing clothes for others. What was more was that the family even wanted her to be somebody¡¯s cauldron? How was she willing? ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! Are you unwilling?¡± Before the patriarch could say anything, an elder of the Situ n startedughing. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, and his eyes were filled with inexorability and stared at her. ¡°Do you think you are still that genius?¡± ¡°Wake up. You¡¯re just a cripple right now. If we don¡¯t marry you to the Young Master of the Blissful Pce, how could we get back the resources that were spent on your cultivation? You have to know that the Situ family never raises useless people!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone nodded in agreement. Before that, they thought that they would not be able to make up the resources Situ Qing wasted, but no one expected that Young Master Zhao of the Blissful Pce happened to pass through Rock Devil City! Normally, it would be impossible for the Situ family to have a rtionship with the Blissful Pce. But now there was such a good chance, how could they give it up? As long as the Young Master Zhao was pleased with their service, even if he gave them a few praises, no family would dare to provoke their family in the Rock Devil City for the next ten years. This was a great opportunity for the Situ family to rise! What they sacrificed was only a disgrace of the Situ n! If this business waspleted, the benefits would roll in. It could be said to be a huge profit! No one would care about Situ Qing¡¯s thoughts! Not to mention that she was already a cripple, even if she was still that genius, as long as the benefits were enough, the Situ Family would still hand her over! Patriarch Situ snorted coldly, his tone was icy cold, and he said cruelly, ¡°No matter whether you are willing or not today, you¡¯ll have to agree. I¡¯ve already written a letter to Young Master Zhao. As long as Young Master Zhaoes, you¡¯ll obediently go over! Or else, your younger brother¡­¡± Situ Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard this. She used to be a great genius, but her younger brother¡¯s aptitude was quite ordinary. It wasn¡¯t too good, but of course, it wasn¡¯t too bad either. Anyway, in Rock Devil City, he could be also called an ordinary genius. Situ Qing and her younger brother Situ Bai had an extremely good rtionship. Situ Qing never expected that this matter would affect Situ Bai. Her entire body trembled as she looked at Patriarch Situ with a pleading tone. ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s a real beauty. I really like your crying face!¡± At this moment, a bewitching voice rang out. Everyone raised their heads to look at the source. A young man appeared at the gate, dressed in pink robes with a bewitching expression and a wicked smile. He shook a paper fan and slowly walked in. He looked at Patriarch Situ with a faint smile and then turned his gaze on Situ Qing. In the eyes, a greedy light shed away fast¡­¡­. ¡°Patriarch Situ, this little sister is the third young miss of the Situ family that you intend to give to me, right?¡± This young man was just the Young Master of Blissful Pce, Zhao Tai! At this moment, with Patriarch Situ in the lead, everyone stood up with ttering and respectful expressions on their faces. Situ Feng and Situ Han hurriedly stepped forward a few steps and bent down to invite Young Master Zhao in. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Patriarch Situ¡¯s eyes were filled with fervor. He came down from his position and smiled happily. Even his eyes had narrowed. He was overjoyed! Young Master Zhao had indeede! ¡°Oh? But it seems that she is unwilling, it is as if, I, Zhao Tai, am forcing your Situ family into this agreement?¡± Zhao Tai raised an eyebrow and looked around. The corner of his mouth contained a cold smile, and his expression became cold too. ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t dare!¡± Patriarch Situ¡¯s expression changed and his heart tightened too when he saw Zhao Tai¡¯s cold expression. He fiercely red at Situ Qing and berated her. ¡°She is a member of the Situ family. We have spent endless resources on her these years. I¡¯m the Patriarch of the Situ family; I have the right to send her to you, Lord Zhao. From today onwards, she¡¯s no longer a member of the Situ n, but your woman, Lord Zhao!¡± ¡°Besides, no one doesn¡¯t know your name in the Southern Province, Lord Zhao, who would dare to meddle with your things? Since now she is your woman, you can deal with her as you wish, she is here!¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Tai immediately smiled with satisfaction and walked to Patriarch Situ¡¯s seat. He closed his paper fan and sat down with his legs crossed, his eyes filled with amusement. ¡°Yes, what you said is true.¡± He sized Situ Qing up from head to toe. Evil mes flickered in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips. Clearly, he was very satisfied. When everyone from the Situ n heard this, they cupped their hands in ttery, and the Patriarch Situ revealed even more joy. ¡°As long as you, Lord Zhao is satisfied, it¡¯s enough for us!¡± At this moment, Situ Qing¡¯s face was deathly pale, filled with despair. She never expected Patriarch Situ to be so heartless! It seems that no matter what, Patriarch Situ was already determined to give her to Zhao Tai! In the entire Rock Devil City, who would dare to meddle with Lord Zhao¡¯s things? After all, the Blissful Pce has a legendary King Realm force behind it. At this moment, outside the Situ n¡¯s gate, Xuan Yi, the Golden King, and the de King, the three of them had watched everything that was happening in the Situ n with their Divine sense. Xuan Yi shook his head and smiled, his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°What a cruel Situ family.¡± In order to tter somebody, they had the heart to send their daughter to a stranger, dealing with this stranger¡¯s wish. ¡°No one dares to meddle? That may not be the case. I intend to meddle in today¡¯s matters!¡± Swish! Xuan Yi stepped forward and appeared in the meeting hall of the Situ n. ¡°Situ Qing, I¡¯ll keep her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here now. I¡¯ll see who dares to touch her!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was icy cold as he brought the two Kings, appearing before the stunned crowd¡­ Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85. Why should I exin this to you? ¡°Who are you?¡± Before Patriarch Situ could open his mouth to berate Xuan Yi, Zhao Tai had taken a step forward and asked, his body erupting with fierce might. Boom! At that moment, everyone from the Situ n felt that Zhao Tai¡¯s explosive might emanating the intense pressure of a Nascent Soul Realm expert. In their eyes, he was like a suppressed volcano erupting! Patriarch Situ¡¯s expression was filled with admiration. As he had expected, the Blissful Pce¡¯s Young Master was already at Nascent Soul at such a young age. The people of the Situ n were all filled with ridicule as they stared at Xuan Yi and the other two. How dare theye here? How dare they interfere in Young Master Zhao Tai¡¯s affairs? However, what they wanted to see most was in which manner these three would die! A touch of emotion shed through Situ Qing¡¯s eyes, but then it turned into helplessness and despair. She shook her head at Xuan Yi and the other two Kings. She didn¡¯t want them to be involved in this affair, because it would bring them trouble, besides she didn¡¯t think they would be able to turn over the situation. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it was as if Lord Zhao¡¯s pressure didn¡¯t affect the three of them at all. The three didn¡¯t respond in the face of the great power Zhao Tai emitted. Zhao Tai frowned, a trace of murderous intent shing through his eyes, ¡°Who are you? What the fuck you are! How dare you meddle my affairs?¡± ¡°What the fuck you are! Facing me, how dare you act so presumptuously?¡±, Xuan Yi immediately replied. Boom! Then pressure that was far more powerful and boundless than Zhao Tai¡¯s instantly descended! At this moment, even Patriarch Situ¡¯s legs were trembling with shock. In Patriarch Situ¡¯s senses, if Zhao Tai¡¯s explosive might was like a volcanic eruption, then this stranger¡¯s was just world-shaking, it was so unstoppable! ¡°High-level Nascent Soul Realm! He must be a High-level Nascent Soul Realm Expert!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The Situ family is going to be involved in big trouble. Now, I only hope that nothing will happen to Young Master Zhao!¡± The hearts of everyone in the Situ n trembled. Such oppressive power was not something that Situ n could resist! ¡°Er¡­¡± Zhao Tai took a deep breath, his face turned dark. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Xuan Yi with a contemtive look. ¡°A cultivator who is at least at the level seventh or eighth level of the Nascent Soul Real is not ordinary even in my Blissful Pce¡­¡± Someone of such strength was strong enough to rampage in Rock Devil City, but it¡¯s far too weak to threaten Blissful Pce! But what Zhao Tai worried about was that he actually sensed impalpable killing intent from Xuan Yi.! ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°I advise you to stop! Besides, don¡¯t meddle my affairs! I¡¯m the Blissful Pce¡¯s, Young Master. No one dares to offend me in the entire Rock Devil City!¡± ¡°The Seventh or Eighth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm might be formidable to others, but¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s expression was ice-cold and at the corner of his mouth was a mocking smile and his eyes were filled with contempt. Then he extended a finger to point Xuan Yi, ¡°There are some people in this world, you better not offend, because you can¡¯t afford to!¡± Pa! As he spoke, he crusheda jade talisman and sneered at Xuan Yi. As the Young Master of the Blissful Pce, he would inherit the Blissful Pce in the future. How could he not have some powerful cultivators to protect him when he left the Blissful Pce? Outside Rock Devil City, there was a half-step King Realm expert who could reach him at any moment! In a few breaths¡¯ time, the three in front of him would definitely die! ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi smiled. There were indeed some people in this world that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend for the time being, but it definitely didn¡¯t include Zhao Tai! With a thought, Xuan Yi was about to attack. Boom! At this moment, in the sky of Rock Devil City, a terrifying aura immediately appeared and directly rushed at the Situ n with power that could seemingly destroy heaven and earth! ¡°Bold mouse! How dare you act so presumptuously in front of my Young Master!¡± Boom! The voice of the one who had rushed over from afar was very stern. He was even so fast that he let out an ear-splitting sound when he moved. Obviously, his strength was above the Nascent Soul Realm. In an instant, everyone from the Situ n knelt because of the pressure exerted by this expert. Because of their lower cultivation levels, the members of the Situ family were unable to determine the level of this neer. However, at which level could someone emit such incredible momentum? Instantly, they understood, this neer had reached the half-step King Realm! ¡°Half-step King Realm! This powerful momentum could onlye from a half-step King Realm expert!¡± ¡°These three will die soon!¡± Due to their limited talent, their cultivation would at most arrive at the Soul Condensation Realm for the rest of their lives. If one of them was lucky, they may be able to break through it and arrive at the Nascent Soul Realm. A Half-step King Realm, it was almost like a legend to them. They didn¡¯t even dare to think of anything else! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master Zhao would actually have a half-step King guarding him!¡± ¡°The Blissful Pce is indeed worthy of its prestige. We need to act more respectful to Lord Zhao in the future!¡± Swish! After hearing a voice, Zhao Tai nced at the source, but at the next moment, his soul nearly leaped out of his body in fright! One attack! It was just a single sword strike! His guard, uncle Zhao, who was also the reason why he dared to be so presumptuous in Rock Devil City, before he couldnd Uncle Zhao was hit to the ground, after coughing a mouthful of blood, by Xuan Yi. In the shocked eyes of everyone in the Situ n, a Half-step King Realm¡¯s existence belonging to the Blissful Pce was like a leather ball that was kicked back at the same speed he came. Besides, on the way back, this half-step king was seemingly on hisst legs. No one could sense his powerful aura again. ¡°Could he be¡­ dead?¡± Someone whispered in confusion. Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this, and his mind was in a state of confusion. A Half-step King is even unable to bear a sword strike from the young man in front of me? How could a small Rock Devil City have such a monstrous genius? Xuan Yi smiled coldly. When he was at the Seventh-level of Nascent Soul, with the power of the Void Sword Domain and the Second-level of Sword Intent was able to kill Half-step Kings. Now that he was at the Eighth-level of Nascent Soul, his Sword Intent had also reached the Third-level! When facing a Half-step King realm expert, he didn¡¯t even need to use his Void Sword Domain and Sword Intent. It was as easy as killing a dog! ¡°Now, can I meddle in this thing?¡± Xuan Yi smiled indifferently and pointed his sword at Zhao Tai. Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Xuan Yi in disbelief. A sense of death enveloped him within his spiritual perception. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Stop, my father has advanced to the King Realm¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of the originally shocked crowd also lit up as they looked at Xuan Yi. Yes, Lord Zhao¡¯s father is a king Realm expert. The gap between a King Realm expert and a Half-step King Realm expert is great. No matter how daring this young man is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the child of a King Realm expert, right? ¡°King Realm? Let him try!¡± But beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t show any respect to a King Realm Expert that was supreme in the eyes of the world. Next, Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual energy directly assaulted this so-called Lord Zhao! Daring to have evil intentions towards my disciple!? I, Xuan Yi won¡¯t give anyone face, no matter if the other party was a King Realm Expert or something else. BOOM! The next moment, the Blissful Pce¡¯s Young Master, Zhao Tai, had turned into a pool of blood! The entire Situ n was in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s over! We are going to face a huge disaster!¡± Patriarch Situ copsed to the ground. Now that the Young Master of Blissful Pce had died, his father naturally won¡¯t let the murderer go easily. But the three strangers were powerful enough to kill half-step Kings. Even if it was Blissful Pce¡¯s master, it would still be very hard for him to catch the three of them if they wanted to run away. Once the three left, the Blissful Pce¡¯s master who was full of anger would definitely vent his anger on the Situ n. In the entire Situ n, the strongest expert was a mere Nascent Soul expert. How could they bear a King Realm expert¡¯s fury¡­? Patriarch Situ¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. After a few breaths, he stood up and turned around. He red fiercely at Situ Qing with rage. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, my Situ family wouldn¡¯t havee to this!¡± Patriarch Situ¡¯s face was deathly pale as he red angrily at Situ Qing, his entire body trembling. ¡°You are a shame, a scourge! My Situ family¡¯s disaster!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to me Xuan Yi¡¯s group of three. Just by looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s power, he knew that even Xuan Yi would be enough to annihte the entire Situ n. Not to mention that there were still two people behind Xuan Yi who didn¡¯t make a move. However, to Situ Qing, he didn¡¯t show any politeness and directly opened his mouth and cursed. Situ Qing¡¯s face was pale, she shook her head as she looked at the furious and ferocious Patriarch Situ, as well as the other members of the Situ n who were staring at her. Her eyes dimmed, and thest thought in her heart hadpletely died. ¡°If you want, you can hand me over. It could be myst ¡­¡­¡± Situ Qing was about to open her mouth, intending topensate the Blissful Pce with her life. Xuan Yi¡¯s face was filled with surprise.¡± Hand you over? Why? Who dares?¡± Upon hearing these words, the entire Situ n was stunned. Situ Qing raised her head in shock, looking at Xuan Yi in confusion, her eyes showing her bewilderment. This young man in front of her was already enough to make her feel grateful. What does he want now? Xuan Yi smiled and spoke softly, ¡°Are you willing to be my disciple?¡± He was Xuan Yi! Who would dare to hand his disciple over to others? As soon as these words were spoken, Situ Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and a trace of emotion appeared in her eyes. However, she twisted her head to look at Patriarch Situ who was staring back at her, she then lowered her head to look at the ce where she had been injured, causing her spiritual root to shatter, the light in her eyes finally dimmed. She was already a cripple. How could she be another¡¯s disciple? Moreover, she believed that as long as she agreed, her younger brother, Situ Bai, would definitely not have an easy time in the future! Situ Qing¡¯s heart was filled with despair, she was about to shake his head to refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Just listen to me.¡± Xuan Yi smiled. From the beginning to the end, he had used his divine sense to observe the entire Situ n. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have prated Situ Qing¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I believe that the Situ family is no longer worth your thoughts. What are you worried about?¡± Without waiting for Situ Qing to speak, Xuan Yi put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Your little brother!¡± As soon as he spoke, Situ Qing¡¯s entire body trembled intensely, her eyes red, and tears already rolled down. In the beginning, Patriarch Situ had used her younger brother to threaten her. In reality, it¡¯s just like what Xuan Yi had said. In the entire Situ n, the only thing she cared about now was her younger brother Situ Bai. If she nodded and left, Situ Bai would probably be killed. ¡°This time, the reason I came to the Situ family was just for you!¡± ¡°You are destined to be my disciple. As long as you agree, I will protect your younger brother! What do you think?¡± Xuan Yi smiled at Situ Qing. At the side, Patriarch Situ couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and speak. ¡°Senior cultivator, there are still a lot of youngsters with great talent in my Situ family. Why do you have to be so persistent to a cripple? As long as you ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xuan Yi angrily rebuked, and his aura erupted. He shot a cold nce at him, filled with killing intent. ¡°Do you mean that when I ept a disciple I need to exin to you my reasons?¡± ¡°What the fuck are you! Get the hell out of here. After she agrees to be my disciple, I¡¯ll settle the matter of you bullying my disciple. No one here will be able to escape!¡± Situ Qing¡¯s nose ached as soon as he spoke those words that were filled with love and affection. Without any hesitation, she directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed! ¡°My benefactor, I am already a cripple, thanks for your affection. As long as you also take my younger brother Situ Bai away, you can deal with me as you wish!¡± Xuan Yi had a smile on his face as he nodded slightly. The real qualities of a person could only be seen from the midst of great adversity they faced. Situ Qing¡¯s heart was quite good, and he liked it a lot. ¡°I have a way to settle the thing about your younger brother. How about arranging him to be a disciple of the Sword Profound Sect?¡± Sword Profound Sect! As soon as these words were spoken, Situ Qing suddenly raised her head and a trace of shock shed through her eyes. The Sword Profound Sect had destroyed the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Overlord, the Demon Oblivion Pce. In recent days, the Sword Profound Sect had gained a prominent reputation in the Crimson Devil Region. No one didn¡¯t want to send their disciples into the Sword Profound Sect! However, this Sword Profound Sect was probably not easy to enter. Situ Qing gritted her teeth, and her eyes flickered with light. No matter whether it was easy to enter or not, even if her young brother could only be a cleaner of the Sword Profound Sect, it would still be better than staying in the Situ family! Situ Qing gritted her teeth and immediately bowed down. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°En!¡± Xuan Yi helped her up, a trace of satisfaction shing through his eyes. Afterward, Xuan Yi turned his head and looked at the people of the Situ n with a gloomy expression, a trace of a cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth. However, Situ Qing had a blood rtionship with them after all. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t suitable to take action in front of Situ Qing, so Xuan Yi gave the de King a suggestive look. The de King immediately got Xuan Yi¡¯s meaning, a cold glint shed through his eyes. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86. A King Realm expert couldn¡¯t even withstand one hit from her master! After epting Situ Qing, Xuan Yi brought her and her brother out of Rock Devil City. He then stood outside the city and waited for a moment. A momentter, a figure slowly flew towards them, it was the de King. The de King gave Xuan Yi a look and then grinned. The de Intent shed in his eyes constantly. ¡°Master?¡± Situ Qing looked at the de King with aplex expression. She was not a fool, she naturally knew what the de King had done and why he was one step behind them. Therefore, Situ Qing¡¯s thoughts were somewhatplicated at this moment. After all, she had stayed in this ce for such a long time. However, the Situ family was so ruthless and cruel. Now, it was destroyed! Alright! Let it go, anyway, it has been destroyed! ¡°En!!! The things here are finished!¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly and took a nce at the Situ siblings. He took out an authentication object from the pocket of his chest, which was shining with a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation. Then he handed it to Situ Bai. ¡°Take this and go to the Sword Profound Sect.¡± The de King and Golden King took a look at each other, smiled, and said nothing. Situ Bai excitedly took the authenticating object. After chatting with Situ Qing in a low voice for a moment, he bid farewell to everyone and went to the branch of the Sword Profound Sect in the Crimson Devil Region alone where the original location of the Demon Oblivion Pce had been. ¡°You¡¯ll see him sooner orter when your brother¡¯s cultivation isplete.¡± Xan Yi said to Situ Qing. Situ Qing watched his little brother leave from afar and nodded slightly. Her master was right. Once his cultivation waspleted, she would see him again sooner orter. Seeing this, Xuan Yi smiled. Then as if he thought of something, a hint of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go too! There¡¯s still one tail that hasn¡¯t been dealt with. That Blissful Pce doesn¡¯t sound like a good ce. Let¡¯s destroy it!¡± Xuan Yi picked up Situ Qing and got the direction with the two Kings, heading straight for Blissful Pce. Although Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of killing the young master of the Blissful Pce, Situ Bai, Situ Qing¡¯s younger brother, was still in the Crimson Devil Region. To avoid trouble for Situ Bai and further to affect Situ Qing. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t mind attacking and exterminating Blissful Pce! Blissful Pce! It wasn¡¯t in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes at all. ¡°Master, don¡¯t!¡± Situ Qing frowned slightly when she heard Xuan Yi¡¯s words, she was slightly worried. Although she was a cripple now, she had cultivated before. She was still clear about the cultivation levels. She had heard from the meeting hall that the Blissful Pce was extremely terrifying. There were countless experts amongst it. The Blissful Pce¡¯s master even reached the King Realm! What¡¯s the meaning if a person arrived King Realm!? It was a supreme being who could suppress the entire Southern area of the Crimson Devil Region! This type of person was capable of turning the clouds into the rain and was even capable of tearing apart space. It was extremely terrifying! Her master was indeed very strong¡­ but, the level of the Nascent Soul Realm was absolutely no match for the King Realm, this wasmon knowledge! Of course, she knew that Xuan Yi¡¯s purpose in going to the Blissful Pce was to prevent future troubles. Although Situ Qing was moved, she still firmly wanted to dissuade Xuan Yi. Her Master had already done her a great favor. She could not let her master risk his life! ¡°Master, I heard that Blissful Pce¡¯s master, Joy King is an extremely terrifying existence. He had already arrived at the King Realm a long time ago¡­¡± Situ Qing looked at Xuan Yi, and wished to continually speak but stopped on second thought. Her meaning had been very clear. The other party was very powerful. Why did her master have to risk his life? When Xuan Yi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, and then took a nce at the de King and Golden King. ¡°Oh? You think he¡¯s very powerful?¡± With a smile on his face, Xuan Yi ignored Situ Qing¡¯s dissuasion and insisted on going up the so-called ¡°path of death¡± in her eyes. Not long after, the gate of the Blissful Pce had appeared in front of them. ¡°A lot of people said he¡¯s powerful, so he¡¯s indeed extremely powerful, I think!¡± Situ Qing slightly frowned and revealed a worried expression. ¡°Will you be afraid if you encounter a powerful person?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes showed a profound expression as he carried Situ Qingnding in front of the Blissful Pce¡¯s gate. Boom! Afternding on the ground, Xuan Yi did not conceal his presence at all. The pressure around his body instantly released, causing the hearts of everyone in Blissful Pce to jump suddenly. Some of those with lower cultivation levels even fell on the spot. ¡°How bold you are!¡± ¡°Who are you? You dare to barge into our sect!¡± ¡°Please report your name and where you are from. Otherwise, the three half-step King Realm experts and dozens of Nascent Soul experts in Blissful Pce won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Xuan Yi looked around and smiled. He waved his hand to stop the roars from the disciples of Blissful Pce, and then stared at Situ Qing, ¡°Tell me, are you afraid?¡± Situ Qing looked at the tens or hundreds of powerful disciples of Blissful Pce. Any one of them would be stronger than the members she had seen in the Situ family. Even Patriarch Situ would be much inferior to them. At first, she was indeed a bit flustered, but when seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s rxed expression that seemed to treat them as nothing, her heart gradually calmed down. She closed her eyes slightly, but immediately opened at the next second, and looked at Xuan Yi calmly. ¡°Master, with you around, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°My disciple¡¯s little brother calls you guys beasts. Then, are you guys prepared well for death?¡± ¡°How Bold you are!¡± ¡°How Arrogant you are!¡± ¡°How Impudent you are!¡± Whoosh! Xuan Yi waved his hand, and a sword light immediately swept out. The peak of Level Three Sword Intent and his Level Eight of Nascent Soul¡¯s strength seemed to be about to pierce through this entire world! Boom! Boom! Boom! Some of the disciples from the Blissful Pce who filled with rage directly turned into blood and meat paste in the sky before they reacted and took any action! Xuan Yi with his snow-like white clothes walked through the blood rain. Whenever he waved hands, arge number of Blissful Pce¡¯s disciples exploded. He walked very slow in a leisurely manner, but there wasn¡¯t any blood contaminating him at all! ¡°Who are you? Why did youe to my Blissful Pce?¡± A spatial crack spread out, revealing a skinny man who was wearing ck disheveled clothes and had a smell of rouge and powder. [T/L: He should have just made love now, I think] He looked at Xuan Yi with shock and anger on his face. Blissful Pce¡¯s master, Joy King! ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I killed your son. In order not to trouble you to run out and search for me, I have to personallye here to see you!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s tone was very casual and rxed, but the information he revealed caused the Joy King great rage and shock! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Joy King said coldly. Xuan Yi smiled with a scornful look and instantly unsheathed his sword. Boom! The dark-ck Void Sword Domain spread out immediately, stretching across the void, expanding wildly and enveloping the rest of the Blissful Pce¡¯s disciples and the Joy King. At this moment, the Golden King of and the de King who were beside Situ Qing took a step forward. Their minds shook, the faces filled with inconceivability! At the age of twenty-four or five, he had arrived at the peak of the Eighth-Level of the Nascent Soul Realm and hadprehended the Third-Level of Sword Intent. Xuan Yi, this monster! No, the word monster was probably not enough to describe him! Situ Qing¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this, and her mind was also extremely agitated! Next, just seeing a white shadow and a ck shadow sh continually in the sky. A few roundster, the ck shadow had disappeared, only the white figure was left. His snow-like white clothes fluttered in the wind, Xuan Yi floated there unyieldingly! ¡°This¡­ What? The Joy King was defeated by Master!¡± Situ Qing¡¯s heart trembled, she was shocked and delighted. At the same time, a strong sense of pride arose in her mind. She had been called a cripple for more than ten years. She never expected that she could be such a powerful expert¡¯s disciple one day. ¡°Perhaps, my fate as a crippled has truly changed.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87. Two King Realm experts arrived at the Profound Sword Sect! With the help of the Void Sword Domain, even if the Joy King who had already arrived at the early-stage of the King Realm was unable to stand a bit more time under Xuan Yi¡¯s attack. A few breathster, Blissful Pce was destroyed! Situ Qing¡¯s heart flickered, and her eyes were filled with shock. She had guessed that her master might be very strong, but she had never imagined that even an existence at the King Realm was unable to match her master! Situ Qing was shocked. The two Kings around her were not calm either. At first, they thought that with such a young age, Xuan Yi, who had arrived at the Nascent Soul Realm and hadprehended the Third-level of Sword Intent was amazing enough to be called a monstrous talent. But they hadn¡¯t expected that Xuan Yi had mastered a Sword Domain! If it was not because they knew Xuan Yi¡¯s true strength, they would have thought that Xuan Yi was a King Realm expert who hid his real cultivation level! ¡°Even ifpared with a real King Realm expert, he is not that far off!¡± The two Kings exchanged nces and shook their heads with a bitter smile. They knew themself well, if they were in the Joy King¡¯s position, the end wouldn¡¯t be much different! Seeing Xuan Yi turn back to look in the direction where they stood, the two of them immediately lowered their heads, the reverence to Xuan Yi in their hearts became deeper! ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since the things here have been solved, it¡¯s time for us to return the Azure Domain!¡± Xuan Yi nced at the two Kings with a smile and didn¡¯t say any more. ¡­ After a few days, the boundary monument of the Azure Region had appeared in their eyes. Xuan Yi looked in the direction of the center of the Azure Region there was still quite a long distance between him and his destination. It was as if his eyes could pass through space and directly see the location of Azure Imperial City. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that scene. A few days ago when he joined the Azure Region Grand Competition in the Azure Imperial City and sessfully got first ce with a massive lead, the Crimson Devil Domain¡¯s Demon Kings and the others tore through space and directly sniped the Azure Region¡¯s geniuses and Kings at the award ceremony. In the end, it was him to stop and defeat the attackers who were from the Crimson Devil Region! ¡°I still remember that the Snow King had promised to give me the first ce prize as long as I defeated Mo Chen.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes showed a dim smile. Right now, he had not only defeated Mo Chen, he had even destroyed the Devil Oblivion Pce on his own. With such results, the first ce prize won¡¯t run away, right? ¡°Golden King, de King, after the destruction of the Devil Oblivion Pce, you two have agreed to join the Profound Sword Sect and service as Elders!¡± Seeing Xuan Yi suddenly stopped, and the two Kings had to stop as well. At this moment, when they heard Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the two Kings cupped their hands and replied respectfully, ¡°Thanks for your favor, master. We can serve as the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elders, it would be an honor for us!¡± The two of them were very respectful and did not dare to act presumptuously. They had already witnessed Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. It¡¯s not a difficult thing for him to exterminate them If Xuan Yi wanted. What¡¯s more, their freedom and life had been controlled by Xuan Yi now. Besides, behind Xuan Yi, there was even a more terrifying woman who killed Kings like dogs! ¡°Er¡­ the Profound Sword Sect in the Crimson Demons Region is only a branch after all. Our sect¡¯s base camp is still in the Azure Region. It¡¯s also the ce where I had been cultivating until now.¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°You two directly go to the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters and tell the Sect Master what happened. Then guard it and make sure it is safe there!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be presumptuous in front of the Sect Master!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s tone became heavier as his gaze focused on the two Kings when he spoke this sentence. The Profound Sword Sect of the Azure Region was the root of the sect, and it was also the ce where Xuan Yi had cultivated until now. Xuan Yi never allowed problems to happen there. Therefore, Xuan Yi arranged two King Realm existences to protect it. In this case, it should be that no one in the Azure Region would dare to provoke them! However, Jian Nantian¡¯s strength was indeed a bit low. To avoid a situation where the two Kings didn¡¯t put Jian Nantian in their sights and even did something offensive to the Sect Master¡¯s dignity when Xuan Yi was not there. Xuan Yi deliberately entuated his tone, it could also be as a warning to them beforehand. The Golden King and the de King didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously at this moment. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t need to say anything, they had warned themselves in their heads that they must be on their best behavior there when they heard it was the ce where Xuan Yi had been cultivating until now. ¡°Er¡­ if you have nothing else, you can go!¡± Xuan nodded, his gaze indifferent. After the two Kings bowed their heads as if to say yes, the energy immediately surged around them and tore apart space. Then they disappeared in a blink. It was still difficult for experts of early-stage King Realm to cross space at will, but they could also do this, in fact, they just needed more time to reach their destination. After sometimeter, the two of them had appeared in the sky above the Profound Sword Sect. Swish! After the intense spatial fluctuations, some disciples of the Profound Sword Sect had noticed the emergence of the two Kings. They immediately raised the rm because they had never seen the two Kings before, and did not know if they wereing here with good or bad intent! ¡°Who are you two?¡± ¡°This is Elder Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation ce. What are your intentions?¡± Swish!Swish!Swish! In the blink of an eye, several figures appeared. They stared warily at the two Kings in the air. They held sharp swords in their hands and were extremely nervous. Tearing through space and flying in the air. Every single point indicated their opponent¡¯s identity, they were two experts at the King Realm! Sect Master, Jian Nantian walked a step forward. His brows were tightly knit together and revealed a puzzled expression. Ever since Elder Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation increased in the Azure Region, the entire Profound Sword Sect had also grown bright. Now, in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the Profound Sword Sect had already be a famous sect! Countless people wanted to join the Profound Sword Sect. The Profound Sword Sect had also grown stronger day by day at a staggering speed. Now, except the Sect Master and elders, there were new three Nascent Soul experts who had joined them! In the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the experts of the Nascent Soul Realm were very rare. Some famous sects had only three or two. The strongest expert in the past of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom was only at the Seventh-level! However, within the Profound Sword Sect, the amount of Nascent Soul Realm experts who appeared numbered ten. In the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the Profound Sword Sect would soon be its new Hegemon! However, no matter how many Nascent Soul experts there were, they weren¡¯t able to stand against a King! How terrifying was a King? One King could destroy sixteen Kingdoms! Back then, in that battle, the terrifyingness of the Bing Yu was still clear in their memories. ¡°Two Kingse to our Profound Sword Sect, are they friends or foes?¡± An elder¡¯s mind trembled as he narrowed his eyes. He was no longer young, and his beard was constantly moving. He was extremely nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The other party¡¯s intentions are unknown.¡± Jian Nantian¡¯s expression changed slightly. His eyes were filled with caution. At this moment, he had a faint feeling in his heart that these two King Realm experts were probably rted to Elder Xuan Yi. He knew more about Xuan Yi¡¯s things in Azure Imperial City than the others, and he also knew that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had far surpassed them. Only Xuan Yi could touch matters regarding the King Realm in the entire Profound Sword Sect! However, whether the two Kings came here looking for trouble or were just visiting he wasn¡¯t sure. Since Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation increased, it had already brought quite a lot of benefits to the Profound Sword Sect. One must not forget his roots. How could he not take risks if he obtained benefits? If the two Kings were friends of Xuan Y, the Profound Sword Sect would treat them warmly! If they were Xuan Yi¡¯s foes, the Profound Sword Sect had to bear their anger! But if it was thetter, he only hoped that these two Kings could let the young disciples of the Profound Sword Sect go. Jian Nan Tian would not be able to bear the fact that these young disciples may be buried with them. ¡°May I ask, are you here for the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Xuan Yi?¡± Jian Nantian walked forward as he gritted his teeth, staring fixedly at the Golden King and the de King. The Golden King was a little puzzled. He thought that he had gone to the wrong ce because the strength of this sect seemed to be a bit too weak. Was this weak sect really the headquarters of the Profound Sword Sect? Did theye to the wrong ce? But when Jian Nantian opened the mouth to ask such a question, the two Kings looked at each other with excitement. No wrong! It was just the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters! ¡°That¡¯s right! We are here just for Elder Xuan Yi¡­¡± Whoosh! As soon as this word was spoken, the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect were in an uproar. Some of them were shocked, some of them were uneasy. In their impression, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was only at the Nascent Soul Realm. No matter how excellent he was, it was still impossible for him to make friends with existences at the King Realm. Obviously, the arrival of these two Kings was not fortuitous for them. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88. The Devil Oblivion Pce was Destroyed? At first, the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect were quite flustered. They thought that these two Kings were probablying to look for trouble. But as the Gold King and the de King spoke about what happened, everyone¡¯s expressions couldn¡¯t help but change to surprise. The tension surrounding them disappeared, instead, the atmosphere became shrouded in disbelief and awe! Tens of elders¡¯ eyes were wide open. They listened to the story told by the two Kings. It felt as if they were falling into a fantasy-like dream. The Devil Oblivion pce was destroyed, just because they had offended Xuan Yi? Due to Xuan Yi¡¯s warning, the two Kings didn¡¯t dare to disy any offensive behavior, even if they now knew that the people in Profound Sword Sect¡¯s headquarters were indeed very weak. On the way to the meeting hall, the two Kings deliberately walked behind Jian Nantian to express respect to him, this sect head. In order to foster a closer rtionship, theypletely let go of their pride as Kings and acted just like a storytelling performer. Even the things about the destruction of the Blissful Pce were also spoken about¡­ Whenever they finished speaking about a plot, they would add some words to tter Xuan Yi and the Profound Sword Sect once! ¡°The Devil Oblivion Pce and the Blissful Pce lived in ignorance. How dare they offend master Xuan Yi? In the end, both of the two are all destroyed by master Xuan Yi¡­ ¡± ¡°After the branch of the Profound Sword Sect in the Crimson Devil Region was established, we served as elders of the Profound Sword Sect. Now, master Xuan Yi arranged for us toe to the headquarters, it¡¯s a great honor for us!¡± After finishing, the two Kings cupped their hands to salute Jian Nantian, giving him enough dignity and face. When Jian Nantian saw this, he hurriedly returned the salute, not daring to show either the cold-shoulder. The Gold King and the de King looked at each other and smiled. They all knew in their hearts that with the strength of the Profound Sword Sect on the surface, they would not be able to cultivate a genius like Xuan Yi. Behind Xuan Yi, there would definitely be a powerful expert supporting him from the dark! If they acted well, maybe it would be seen by the eyes of this powerful expert and brought them great benefits. Moreover, even if the current Profound Sword Sect looked weak, that did not mean that the future Profound Sword Sect would be in obscurity too! Because of Xuan Yi, the Profound Sword Sect had the foundation to gather all of the outstanding talents here in the world! It could be said, as long as Xuan Yi was living, the Profound Sword Sect would grow stronger day by day. Maybe a genius would be born here that would shock the world in the future, this was very likely! The Gold King and the de King had lived for countless years, they were smarter than foxes. How could they not think about these things? What¡¯s more, their lives and freedom were controlled by Xuan Yi. It could be said, they were already on Xuan Yi¡¯s boat! Since the above considerations, at this moment, both of them chose topletely put themselves in the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s team. In the future, if the Profound Sword Sect really became a colossus. As the pioneers, they would also obtain greater resources. Thus, they would have the possibility of bing more powerful again! The abacus in the two old foxes¡¯ hearts made crackling sounds, but all of the elders in the Profound Sword Sect around them and Jian Nantian were extremely shocked when hearing the two Kings¡¯ words. They knew the state of the Profound Sword Sect very well. Maybe, the Profound Sword Sect was not bad before in the Azure Region¡¯s Heavenly Wind Kingdom. And now, it even had the chance of bing the number one power in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, they were also very satisfied with this change. But, they never expected, there would be two Kings bing the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s elders one day! Could it be that the current Profound Sword Sect had the potential and thebat power to promote into a major sect in the Azure Region? Compared to the past, this gap was just like the Heavens and the Earth! On this side, the entire Profound Sword Sect was extremely shocked. On the other side of the Azure Region, in the Azure Imperial City. ¡°Master! How magnificent it is!¡± Situ Qing pointed at therge pce floating in the air. There was an unconcealed shock in her eyes. In the past, she had always lived in Rock Devil City. Even though Rock Devil City looked quiterge, itcked resources and there was sand and rocks everywhere. There wasn¡¯t any other color, only red. After meeting her master and arriving in the Azure Region, Situ Qing finally knew what it meant to be a treasure. All sorts of magical nts, as well as the architectural style, were all things she had never seen in Rock Demon City. Right now, a huge pce was floating in the air, it was floating in the air! Beneath the pce, people rubbed people¡¯s shoulders and heels. Such a prosperous scene, she had never even dreamed of something of its scale! ¡°It¡¯s just a pce. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xuan Yi looked towards the enormous Azure King¡¯s Pce in the sky with a faint smile on his face. This Azure King¡¯s Pce was the residence of the Azure King and it was on behalf of Azure King¡¯s strength and dignity. Usually, ordinary people would find it impossible to enter. Some of the mortals and cultivators who lived in the Azure Imperial City could only look at the enormous floating pce far away, imagining how luxury inside was, but they would never be able to verify their conjectures for the rest of their lives. At this moment, Xuan Yi smiled slightly as if he heard something. Then he directly grabbed Situ Qing and flew towards the Azure King¡¯s Pce under the crowd¡¯s exmations. ¡°Since you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll bring you to visit it.¡± Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, Xuan Yi and Situ Qing had stepped on the Azure King¡¯s Pce. The suddenly changing scenery caused Situ Qing¡¯s brain to stay in a frozen-like state. Then she saw a group of people quickly encircling them. Their auras were very dignified and powerful. At this moment, they all stared at them with burning and friendly gazes. Xuan Yi looked around and smiled slightly. As expected, they were all familiar people. Just now when Xuan Yi and Situ Qing appeared in the Azure Imperial City, the Azure King had immediately sensed his aura. So he sent a message to Xuan Yi and invited him toe to the Azure Imperial Pce to have a chat! Before that, when the Azure Region Grand Competition, the Demon Lord invaded. Xuan Yi¡¯s Master, Bing Yu, appeared and turned the tide. Later, both Xuan Yi and Ice Feather ughtered their way into the Crimson Devil Region. At that time, the experts at the King Realm of Crimson Devil Region had appeared a lot, but then they quickly disappeared soon. This matter had long caused a hugemotion. Xuan Yi had also attracted the attention of all the people! After Xuan Yi and Ice Feather had left for such a long time, the hearts of the people of the Azure Imperial City had long since itched and were eager to know what had happened after that day. How was the Demon Oblivion Pce now? ¡°Xuan Yi, Devil Oblivion Pce¡­?¡± The Azure King¡¯s eyes were so fervent. In fact, when seeing Xuan Yi return unharmed, he had already vaguely guessed something. At this moment, what he needed was Xuan Yi¡¯s nod! As long as Xuan Yi nodded and told him that the Devil Oblivion Pce had been seriously damaged, then he would gather the Azure Region¡¯s forces and fight back! Otherwise, would it be that anyone could step on the Azure Region at will in the future? ¡°Devil Oblivion Pce¡­¡­?¡± Xuan Yi faced everyone, said a word indifferently. ¡°Destroyed.¡± The crowd fell silent for a moment, but the next moment the crowd immediately exploded in an uproar! Boom! The Azure King was almost unable to control his breath, causing his powerful energy to be released. Beside him, the Third Sword Master, the Moon King, and the others widened their eyes as well. Their King Realm aura was unexpectedly unable to bepletely suppressed by them and tangled together, causing the entire Azure Imperial City to be engulfed in dark clouds and surging wind! None of the people here were ordinary people. They were all from the most powerful forces of the Azure Region! It was precisely because of this that they knew more things, causing them to be even more shocked! ¡°The Devil Oblivion Pce! That ancient sect has dominated the Crimson Devil Region for tens of thousands of years, now¡­¡± The Third Swordmaster was inwardly shocked. The sword radiance in his eyes pierced through the clouds with iparable sharpness. Such an ancient sect was directly destroyed in this way? This news probably caused the entire Crimson Devil Region to go crazy. If it were anyone else, they would probably be unable to return intact. However, Xuan Yi waspletely unharmed, and even his cultivation level seemed to have risen by one level. The Azure King sized Xuan Yi up, and the shock in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°This kid far surpasses the younger generation of the Azure Region, and no one canpare to him. Wherever he is, the younger generation there will probably be crushed into despair! Wonderful! What a wonderful thing!¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89. No.1 of the Azure Region Grand Competition! Xuan Yi! Azure King and the others were extremely shocked. An unrivaled Overlord in Crimson Devil Region was directly destroyed in this way!? After hearing this news, it made it so that everyone could not help but be unable to control their emotions. Before that, the Demon Lord had brought a dozen King Realm experts over. Maybe it was due to that reason that the Demon Lord¡¯s people made a deliberate n before attacking them, thus they were not able to mount an effective resistance, but everyone at that time that they were no match for the Devil Oblivion Pce the moment they first arrived. Although they were not too weak that they would be killed immediately, in the end, it was already destined that they would be defeated if things went in this way! In the end, it was Xuan Yi, who was at the Nascent Soul Realm, that turned the situation around! Then, the expert behind Xuan Yi, Bing Yu(Ice Feather) took action andpletely crushed the Devil Oblivion Pce¡¯s plot. Otherwise, the entire Azure Region would be firmly suppressed by the Devil Oblivion Pce, and even all of the forces of the Azure Region might bepletely destroyed by them! That was very likely! The development of the following things was just like a sharp de hanging on the necks of the Azure Region¡¯s kings these days! During the past few days when Xuan Yi had disappeared, these Kings felt restless and hadn¡¯t thought of cultivating at all as if they all fell into a great obsessiveness on what happened. Now, they got an answer, their obsessiveness disappeared instantly! ¡°Xuan Yi, that expert?¡± The Snow King who was dressed in purple robes asked, her expression was a bitplicated. At first, she had already known of the existence of Bing Yu and she was also the one who was most confident in Xuan Yi. After hearing the news of the destruction of the Devil Oblivion Pce, she sighed in admiration. At the same time, she thought this was a doomed ending as she felt very shocked in her heart. After all, that person was an existence of the Heaven King Realm. Who could contend against her in all the surrounding regions? ¡°She¡¯s gone. I came to Azure Imperial City this time just for the first prize of the Azure Region Grand Competition.¡± Xuan Yi changed the topic, unwilling to talk about Bing Yu. He had only had one chance left to summon Bing Yu. It was better to keep some secrets than and not reveal all of his trump cards. ¡°Reward, yes, reward.¡± The Snow King turned her head with aplicated expression, the thoughts in her mind ran quickly Her guess was right. Bing Yu was indeed a Heaven King Realm expert. Only such an expert was able to tear through space at will and appeared at Xuan Yi¡¯s side in time. Xuan Yi must have a mysterious and powerful background behind him! In the future, it would be necessary for the younger generations of my family to make more contact with Xuan Yi. The Snow King and the Azure King looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Yes, the first ce prize is yours. We have said that the first ce prize belongs to you as long as you defeated Mo Chen¡± The Azure King¡¯s gaze was fixed on Xuan Yi¡¯s body and nodded slowly, agreeing with everything. In reality, Xuan Yi had disappeared for such a long time, a few people thought that the No.1 of the Azure Region Grand Competition should belong to Jian Chen since thepetition ended, after all, he had won many times in the past years! However, most of the people didn¡¯t agree with it, even Jian Chen himself also didn¡¯t agree to it and only admitted that he was No.2. Even the Third Swordmaster had also said nothing that would push his disciple to take the first position! Who deserves the first-ce prize? Of course, it was Xuan Yi. Except for him, no one deserved it! Reward¡­¡­ As the Azure King waved his hand, several things flew towards Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. Xuan Yi carefully sensed them and nodded quite satisfied. The Mystic Spirit Fruits and Mustard Spirit Grass and so on were all precious treasures whether they were used for refining pills or cultivating disciples. However, the first ce prize wasn¡¯t just these things! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes stared at the Azure King. The Azure King sighed in his heart. Sure enough, this little guy was here for the Moon God Lake. Swoosh! With a wave of Azure King¡¯s hand, a thing shot towards Xuan Yi. ¡°With it, you can cultivate in the Moon God Lake once. How much harvests you can gain from it depends on your talent!¡± Xuan Yi reached out his hand and took it after ncing at it. His eyes lit up immediately. This thing was a token that was needed to enter the Moon God Lake. It could be issued only after the nod of the Azure Region¡¯s Ten Great Kings! The Moon God Lake was a pond that had been formed a million years ago. It sediments the advanced energy of millions of years. Once the energy in it was used, it would take countless tens of thousands of years to take shape again! This was just the true purpose of Xuan Yi¡¯s participation in the Azure Region Grand Competition! ¡°Thank you! My disciple is still in the Azure Imperial City. Sorry for the trouble. I¡¯ll go first!¡± Xuan Yi calmly took the token with a smile in his eyes. This was something that he deserved! ¡°Ok, Ok, go, go!¡± The Snow King helplessly looked at Xuan Yi. This little guy was able to ughter the King Realm expert right now. Who would dare to treat him as a junior? At this moment, all of the Kings had already begun to treat Xuan Yi as an expert of the same generation! After Xuan Yi left for the Azure Imperial City along with Situ Qing, he located where Lin Zhiyin, Gui Yiyi, and the others were near, immediately. ¡°Master!¡± Seeing Xuan Yi return unscathed, everyone was overjoyed. ¡°Er¡­ this is your junior sister. I brought her back from the Crimson Devil Region. Her name is Situ Qing.¡± Xuan Yi introduced Situ Qing to everyone. The eyes of the disciples lit up instantly. Gui Yiyi revealed a joyous expression as she finally had a junior sister! After Xuan Yi introduced Situ Qing, he turned around with a faint smile and looked at the few people beside Wang Hu¡­ ¡°These people are?¡± One of them, Xuan Yi knew. She was Mu Qingqing, the beloved of Wang Hu. Before that, she told Xuan Yi the gathering ce of the Demon Beasts, which caused Xuan Yi to obtain the terrifying result of 21 million points. Of course, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t treat her unfairly. So he carried her to the 10,000th ce of the Azure Region Grand Competition. ¡°Haha! Senior, this is the patriarch of my Mu family.¡± Mu Qingqing¡¯s eyes sparkled with a shy look as she looked at Xuan Yi. Next to her, Wang Hu scratched his head and smiled clumsily. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed some inexplicable light as heughed inwardly. He had already guessed something when he saw the scene. ¡°Are you the Elder Xuan Yi of the Profound Sword Sect? My name is Mu Xuan, the patriarch of the Mu family. Now I¡¯m here regarding the matter between your disciple Wang Hu and my daughter Mu Qingqing. The patriarch of the Mu Family took a step forward. He was extremely excited. As long as his Mu family could maintain a good rtionship with Xuan Yi¡­ Once Mu Qingqing miraculous result on the Azure Region Grand Competition was spread, the news shocked the entire Mu family! It had to mention in the Violet Orchid Kingdom where the Mu family lived, it had been many years since someone had stepped into the top 10,000! This year, the Mu family finally entered it. The great rewards of it were even causing the throbbing of their ancestors! The ancestors had specifically ordered that they must get a favorable impression from Xuan Yi! As the patriarch of the Mu family, Mu Xuan soon got the news that his daughter Mu Qingqing was in love with Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, Wang Hu, which made him overjoyed. Immediately, he put all of his work on hold and personally rushed to the Azure Imperial City! Because of my daughter, she unexpectedly got the deep love of Wang Hu. With that, the Mu family could directlye into contact with Xuan Yi. Otherwise, there must be a lot of families who wanted to get a son-inw from Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, how could it be his Mu family¡¯s daughter if they didn¡¯t move quickly? ¡°I want to know your decision!¡± Mu Xuan¡¯s eyes were fervent with expectation as he looked at Xuan Yi. He didn¡¯t want much, as long as Xuan Yi didn¡¯t refuse and break them apart, it would be the best of all Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before looking at Wang Hu. Seeing that Wang Hu was also staring nervously back at him, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh involuntarily. ¡°Let them deal with it themself. I will not interfere.¡± Xuan Yi was a strict person. He also wanted his disciple to experience true love. As soon as Xuan Yi spoke, Wang Hu and Mu Qingqing immediately looked at each other and smiled happily. Mu Xuan¡¯s eyes also lit up! With Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the Mu family had basically fixed the rtionship with Xuan Yi. In the future, as long as the two of them did not have any problems and developed steadily, the Mu family would be able to obtain endless benefits! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90. me Fiend Fire Domain! Dual Domain! His strength soared! After Xuan Yi finished speaking, Wang Hu revealed a simple smile. Seeing this, Gui Yiyi¡¯s eyes rolled as she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lin Zhiyin had known Wang Hu the earliest and had the best rtionship with him. He couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I have to hurry up and cultivate. As a senior brother, if I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll fall behind.¡± When Wang Hu said that, he revealed a serious expression and nodded heavily. ¡°I will. I will definitely not embarrass my Master! From the time he cultivated until now, he had already cultivated from the seventh level of Qi Condensation to the first level of Qi Foundation, and his speed far exceeded that of the past. However,pared to Lin Zhiyin and Gui Yiyi, the difference was still very far. Thinking of this, Wang Hu suddenly became curious. What was the cultivation base of this disciple that his master had recently epted? ¡°Junior Sister, what level is your cultivation?¡± Situ Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly when she heard that. She shook her head. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­ My Spirit Root has been crippled, so it¡¯s probably difficult for me to cultivate.¡± How could it be difficult to cultivate? As soon as Situ Qing said these words, the entire audience calmed down, and the eyes of the few disciples revealed expressions of intolerance. In this world, experts were respected. If one could not cultivate, one would probably suffer countless grievances. Xuan Yi smiled when he saw this. Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent expression, Lin Zhiyin¡¯s expression changed. She knew that there must be something fishy about this. ¡°Master, your Divine abilities are vast. There must be a way, right?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Situ Qing¡¯s entire body shook. Even if she didn¡¯t hold any hope, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head while her eyes contained a bit of nervousness and expectation. Back then, when her master epted her, he only said that he was fated with her. Apart from that, he didn¡¯t seem to care about questions like aptitude. Situ Qing had once asked Xuan Yi along the way, but Xuan Yi always smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Xuan Yi looked at Lin Zhiyin with approval and slowly nodded. As expected of her outstanding talent in the Sword Dao, her insight was indeed formidable. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have some methods, but most importantly, Situ Qing¡¯s Physique is special!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone seemed to be lost in thought. Gui Yiyi revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°Master, what do you mean? Does Junior Martial Sister also have a Spirit Body!? Gui Yiyi did not activate her body back then. As a result, she did not have good aptitude and did not cultivate smoothly. Only when she met her master did she change her fate! Due to her personal experience, she was quite keen on the aspect of a special constitution. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your junior sister has a Supreme Emperor Physique. Her Physique is quite special, and she can be considered a rtively powerful spiritual body. Even though her Spiritual Root has been severed and her bloodline has shrunk,¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Situ Qing tightened the corners of her clothes and stared at Xuan Yi. Not to mention the Supreme King Physique, she had never even heard of Spirit Bodies before. In the entire Rock Devil City, she had never seen anyone with a Spirit Body. However, she knew that no matter what Physique she possessed, she would have to pay a precious price to recover her broken Spirit Root. ¡°Master, what¡­ is the method that would enable Junior Sister to cultivate again?¡± Gui Yiyi also frowned when she heard this. Her Cold Ice Body had already helped her to cultivate without awakening. She seemed to be extremely mediocre. If she wanted to awaken, she needed to find a rare Ice Spirit Grass. If it wasn¡¯t for her master, even if she knew of her constitution, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Ice Spirit Grass. In the end, she could only disappear into the crowd. Even though Little Junior Sister¡¯s Physique was strong, her Spiritual Root had already been broken. It almostpletely severed from her spiritual energy. What she went through was even more ruthless than her! If she wanted to recover, the price would be enormous! ¡°A spiritual object that contains the fragments of thews of the world needed for activation. This object¡­¡± Xuan pondered for a moment, then smiled, ¡°This time, there was that one reward!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll restore this Supreme King Physique so that I can see how powerful this Physique is!¡± Situ Qing¡¯s body slightly shook when she heard that. She was so nervous that her eyes were almost wet. She simply didn¡¯t dare imagine that her fate would change so quickly and suddenly! ¡°Master¡­¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand slightly, signaling her not to resist. ¡°Come, rx.¡± Xuan waved his hand, and a streak of light shed past. When everyone looked at each other, they saw a small stalk of grass that flickered with dazzling silver light in the palm of Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, releasing boundless radiance. Hiss¡­¡­ ¡°On this little grass leaf, is there the rule fragment that Master spoke of?¡± Thews were something that only Kings coulde into contact with. Only when they heard that Kingsprehendedws would they be able to tear through space. If they were more profound, they could even create space. The reason why the Azure King and the others gave this to someone ranked first in thepetition was to give the younger generation of the Nascent Soul realm a chance toe into contact with thews. If one couldprehend something from it, the difficulty of advancing to the King Realm would be slightly lower. At this moment, Xuan Yi crushed the small grass and mixed fragments under his spiritual power, he poured it into Situ Qing¡¯s body. A momentter, Situ Qing¡¯s entire body trembled violently. Her eyes were tightly shut, and numerous rays of light shone on her acupuncture points. They were connected along her meridians, and her spiritual energy was transformed into a vortex and injected into Situ Qing¡¯s body. The spiritual energy that flowed out even caused her body to float slightly, and her body was surrounded by silver light. It was like she was encased within a silver egg. A few breathster, it erupted! A silver halo that was as solid as a substance charged towards the surroundings. Xuan Yi waved his hand slightly, and the surging spiritual energy directly transformed into a barrier, blocking all of the iing energy. Xuan Yi smiled slightly. The me Fiend Fire Domain would finally be his! Everyone couldn¡¯t be bothered to be surprised. They raised their heads and looked towards the center. However, Situ Qing was already standing on the ground. Her aura was rising, and she looked at Xuan Yi. Her entire body was spirited, and her eyes seemed to have an astonishing light! ¡°Disciple greets master! Thank you, Master¡­¡± Situ Qing cupped her hands and bowed. In her mind, memories shed, and numerous scenes appeared before her. She simply didn¡¯t dare imagine what her life would have been like without Xuan Yi. Perhaps, she had already been buried in the Blissful Pce. Like a piece of dust, her life had already dimmed before it could bloom. But now, she had the opportunity and ability to shine! This was the opportunity given to her by her master! Situ Qing¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she sensed the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy in her body. Apart from worshiping Xuan Yi, she was extremely grateful! When her Spirit Root was broken, she was ridiculed by others. Her fate had truly changed when she met Xuan Yi! After Situ Qing recovered her Spiritual Root and activated her Physique, she used the power of the Natural Laws Spirit Grass and the explosive power she had umted in the past sixteen years topletely connect her meridians. The spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth quickly transformed. She directly transformed from a useless person who had nothing at all, and reached the Qi Foundation Realm! Wang Hu stared nkly at this shocking Junior Sister. Sensing the aura that belonged to an expert of the Qi Foundation Realm emanating from her body, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. His mind trembled as an intense sense of urgency approached him! ¡°Little Junior Sister was just a mortal, but now she¡¯s already at the first level of Qi Foundation. She¡¯s only one level away from me¡­¡­¡± Wang Hu felt that this was truly shocking, to the extent where he couldn¡¯t ept the reality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your junior sister had a broken Spiritual Root and with the naturalws of the world. That¡¯s why she was able to advance through Qi Condensation to the Qi Foundation. It won¡¯t be too exaggerated.¡± Xuan Yi smiled andforted Wang Hu. In reality, a portion of the power of the spiritual herb remained within her body. Adding on the Supreme King Physique, even if it wasn¡¯t too exaggerated, it wouldn¡¯t be too slow! It was just that there was no need to say this. Xuan Yi epted disciples based on their personality and then talent, but it was exactly because Situ Qing¡¯s personality had obtained Xuan Yi¡¯s approval that he helped her and activated her constitution. It was just as Xuan Yi had expected, and she had suddenly obtained strength. Situ Qing was not arrogant or impatient, and her temperament was sufficient to control this strength! At the same time, after Situ Qing activated her Physique, the Supreme King Physique that was about to die, recovered immediately became aplete Supreme King Physique. Her aptitude became 388! Compared to the Chosen of the Azure Region and some other great regions, this type of talent was sufficient enough to surpass them! Uponpletion of the mission, the me Fiend Fire Domain would be rewarded. At the same time, a new mission was created: Take in a disciple with an aptitude of over 400 points. Mission reward: [Speed up the Tiny World] [Bing Yu¡¯s Permanent Existence] ¡°Can it speed up the Tiny World?¡± ¡°Bing Yu¡¯s permanent?¡± Xuan Yiyi¡¯s mind trembled. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the me Fiend Fire Domain¡¯s power. Instead, he turned around and carefully studied the two rewards. Not much was needed to be said regarding Bing Yu. The strength of a Heavenly King was like cutting a melon and chopping vegetables! Now, there was only one chance left for him to take action. Xuan Yi was unwilling to use it at all! As for the first reward, it could speed up the Tiny World to be on par with Bing Yu, and it could not be underestimated! The system¡¯s mission rewards were never fixed. Instead, they were apanied by all sorts of changes that Xuan Yi had made! The Void Sword Domain and the me Fiend Fire Domain were already enough to surprise Xuan Yi, but he had a feeling that even if the two domains werebined, they would probably not be able topare to this Tiny World! To speed up the Tiny World, there must be profound mysteries within it! As expected, he sensed some information in the system panel. [It can speed up the flow of time. It¡¯s different from the iplete world created by a King Realm expert. This Tiny World can be preserved for a long time. The master of the world can control thews of the world, speed up the flow of time, and control the way¡ªit needs to devour the quintessence energy of the five elements] ¡°A King Realm expert can create a Tiny World?¡± Xuan Yi was shocked. He had never heard of this matter before. The Golden King and the others had never told him anything about it. Thinking about it, even though a King Realm expert could create a Tiny World, it was not a simple matter. In fact, an Origin King Realm expert waspletely unable toe into contact with this matter! ¡°Only when an Origin King Realm expert involved has a domain, a Human King or even a Heavenly King will possibly be involved in the creation of a Tiny World!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light as he guessed in his heart! However, even if a Heavenly King wanted to create a Tiny World, it would probably not be that simple. Moreover, the Tiny World created at the origin realm was fundamentally different from the world that the system rewarded! As the master of a Tiny World, Xuan Yi could control the speed of time in a Tiny World. The only condition was to devour the quintessence of the five elements! This was a distance away from the other King Realm experts Tiny Worlds. It was like one was just a dead object without any life force in it, but the other was able to amodate living beings, absorb and advance, and quickly be stronger¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s so powerful about it¡­ I can¡¯t imagine it!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s aura rose as he clenched his fists, his eyes burning with passion! ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Xuan Yi regained his senses, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, Junior Sister¡¯s talent is restored. In the future, you senior martial brothers and sisters will need to put in more effort.¡± Xuan Yi thought for a moment, and then he waved his hand, causing numerous strands of spiritual light into the hands of a few disciples. When everyone looked at it, they discovered that they were all precious treasures and spiritual medicines. These resources were sufficient for them to cultivate to the next big Realm! ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. One of the benefits of bing Master Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples was that they would never becking in cultivation resources. As long as you had a need, Xuan Yi would always have a way to get what you needed. Of course, the greatest benefit of joining Xuan Yi was that they were not afraid of trouble. They were the only ones who never provoked others, but they would never be afraid of trouble provoking them. That was because behind them stood Xuan Yi! He was willing to sweep away their enemies! This was something that Gui Yiyi and the others had personally experienced. Situ Qing would also slowly feel this point in her future cultivation. ¡°The most important reward is the Moon God Lake. It¡¯s gradually drying up, and if you use it a little, it won¡¯t be convenient for you to dy. It¡¯s best if you go early. All of you cultivate on your own. I¡¯ll first go to the Moon God Lake to enter seclusion and strive for a breakthrough.¡± The disciples cupped their hands and said, ¡°May your cultivation rise to the next level!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Entering the Moon God Lake for a breakthrough was the main reason why he had participated in the Azure Domain Grand Competition. After handing over his disciple, Xuan Yi took out the medallion that the Azure King had given him, and his eyes shone with Divine light. Following the power of guidance, he gradually left the crowd. Swish! After the spiritual light flickered, Xuan Yi held his breath and stared at the Moon God Lake that was surrounded by spiritual mist. Moon God Lake! It was like a crater, deeply sunken into the ground, and the pool of water that was covered in milky white light fell to the ground like a round moon. Although the pool of water had already reached the bottom, revealing the stone wall, the bottom of the pool was filled with vigorous power. At the entrance of the pool, a moon-white spirit grass was full of juice. The roots were deeply embedded into the soil, and the spiritual energy on the leaves condensed into water droplets that slowly dripped down. Moon God Grass! This was also a type of spirit herb that was only produced by the ten great powers of the Azure Region. Once it appeared in the world, there would be no market for it and it would be looted by others! ¡°Treasure Earth!¡± Sensing the gazes that were fixed on him, Xuan Yi smiled. He took out his medallion and ced it in front of him. He found a spot and sat down cross-legged. Hu! The spiritual mist in the vicinity of the Moon God Lake gathered spontaneously. It surrounded Xuan Yi, and it was like a shield formed wrapping Xuan Yi within it. asionally, at the bottom of the Moon God Lake, streams of water would turn into silver threads that Xuan Yi would absorb. One day, two days, three days, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura continuously became steady and refined. It was like a piece of pure steel that was repeatedly struck by a master cksmith. It began to remove impurities and debris, thus it gradually purified it, enabling it to reach greater heights! The stage in the Azure Region was already too small! In Xuan Yi¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with pouncing within the small pool that was the Azure Region. He, who had the system, should constantly be stronger! His stage should be the entire Southern Continent, even the entire Divine Profound Continent! He was currently dormant, moreover, he was continuously bing stronger! Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91. Breakthrough! Nascent Soul Ninth Level! After cultivating for some time, Xuan Yi was surrounded by spiritual mist, and specks of moonlight flickered about. The strange pool of water from the Moon God Lake was absorbed into Xuan Yi¡¯s body. After some time. Boom! The spiritual energy in the Moon God Lake surged, and the surging spiritual energy transformed into a huge vortex. It continuously revolved, and arge amount of spiritual liquid was born within it. ¡°Hu!¡± A steady and continuous sound of breathing slowly rang out in the valley where the Moon God Lake was located. The spiritual liquid turned into a pir and waspletely devoured. A momentter, the spiritual mist vortex condensed. Disperse! A white figure soared into the sky. With a whistling sound, it caused a wave of energy to rise. The aura on its body rose even more so that it broke through the clouds as it rushed into the sky. Xuan Yi broke through, Nascent Soul Ninth Level. The surrounding guards who were watching the Moon God Lake stared intently at Xuan Yi, their eyes filled with shock. After looking at the Moon God Lake, they revealed a pained expression. ¡°Such a young Ninth Level Nascent Soul expert is definitely going to be a real King! It¡¯s truly astonishing! It¡¯s just that the consumption of the Moon God Lake was a bit too great¡­¡± Xuan Yi closed his eyes and smiled. He sensed the fluctuations of spiritual energy surging from his entire body. The realm of the Ninth Level of Nascent Soul had already reached the realm of Kings. No matter how strong he was, he would be called a King and be an Origin King Realm expert. No one would dare to look down on him in any region! No, half-step King Realm, despite having a good cultivation level, had a chance to defeat him. To Xuan Yi, the situation was even more different. He felt that at this moment, even if someone was at the mid-stage of the Origin King Realm if he didn¡¯t use his Domains, he could still rely on his sword intent to fight against them without losing! When opening two domains at the same time, evente-stage Origin Kings were challengeable¡­ Of course, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, the stronger one¡¯s strength was, the more one knew how powerful one¡¯s cultivation was, and the greater one¡¯s cultivation was, the greater the difference between heaven and earth would be! ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Xuan, for breaking through to the next level!¡± After sensing the fluctuations, a joyous voice came from outside the Moon God Lake. Xuan Yi was stunned when he heard this. He smiled as he stood up and walked towards the outside world. ¡°Miss Shu, long time no see. How long have you been waiting outside?¡± Xuan Yi had never expected that he would actually meet Mingyue Shu outside the Moon God Lake. ¡°Not that long.¡± Mingyue Shu wore a white dress and stood in front of Xuan Yi with a charming smile on her already beautiful face. The guards surrounding Moon God Lake were all shocked. The Moon God Lake was controlled by the Top Ten Giants of the Azure Domain. Therefore the people sent over to guard the Moon God Lake were naturally people from the Top Ten Giants. They were naturally not strangers to this Chosen of the Bright Moon Family. However, the bright pearl of the Bright Moon n had always been cold and had never been so passionate to others. ¡°Young master Xuan Yi, you¡¯ve be famous.¡± ¡°Oh? How have I be famous?¡± Xuan Yi smiled as he quietly looked at the woman in front of him. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t really care about his fame. Sooner orter, he would have to go to various major regions, countries, and even continents. It was only a matter of time before he could be famous in the Nine Continents. ¡°The Azure Domain Grand Competition¡¯s Number One is powerful enough to defeat the Chosen on the Devil Rankings, and is still not famous at all? Did you know? You¡¯re already recognized as the number one person among the younger generation!¡± Mingyue Shu smiled lightly. Her eyes seemed to be shining. Xuan Yi was being praised, and she seemed exceptionally happy. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not bad either. My name is within the Top Ten of the Azure Rankings too.¡± Mingyue Shu winked mischievously. ¡°By the way, are you free?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xuan Yi looked at Mingyue Shu, waiting for her to reveal the true meaning of her visit. He had just said that why would he meet Mingyue Shu at the entrance of the Moon God Lake so coincidentally? She must havee to find him, and he did not know what was going on. ¡°The Chosen Assembly!¡± Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s puzzled expression, Mingyue Shu exined. Young Master Xuan Yi was used to keeping a low profile. Before he was able to show off his talent, someone had probably never mentioned this to him before. Mingyue Shu had guessed this point. It happened to be that the Bright Moon Family was not far from the Moon God Lake, so she rushed over to inform Xuan Yi. ¡°Every ten years, there will be a Chosen¡¯s Assembly in the surrounding regions. This Assembly will be organized by Chosen of the various regions, and it is designed for Chosen to exchange pointers with each other. After tens of thousands of years of development, it has already attracted countless gazes. Every Assembly will be a gathering of heroes. If one can bloom within it, it can be said that it will stir up the ups and downs of the various regions!¡± ¡°Young Master Xuan Yi, the top ten of the Azure Ranking can participate. If you go, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Mingyue Shu smiled sweetly. She and Xuan had known each other a long time ago. The venue of this Chosen¡¯s Meeting wasn¡¯t in the Azure Domain. If Xuan Yi had chosen to go, they would have more fun together on the way to get closer. This thought had the support of the Matriarch Snow King. In fact, Mingyue Shu had even been driven by the Snow King, so she had to hurry and find Xuan Yi. The Snow King had long had the heart to let the n¡¯s younger generation approach Xuan Yi more. Now that she discovered that Mingyue Shu was close to Xuan Yi, she naturally supported her with great strength! ¡°Chosen Assembly¡­¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in this.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and rejected the invitation from Mingyue Shu. He realized that this Chosen¡¯s Assembly probably consisted of a group of Nascent Soul youths. They were gathered in a group of people who were discussing the heavens and the earth, and they even had to fight a few times. In reality, there weren¡¯t any rewards or treasures worth being tempted by. In terms of fighting, Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t boasting. With his current strength, those in the Nascent Soul Realm would probably be suppressed by him with just one hand. Wouldn¡¯t he be torturing them? Of course, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t mind torturing vegetables, such as the Azure Domain Grand Competition. However, the premise was that there would be benefits. If there were no benefits, Xuan Yi naturally didn¡¯t have any interest. Besides, the system didn¡¯t jump out for the mission. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial. Mingyue Shu was not surprised by Xuan Yi¡¯s words. She had long guessed that Xuan Yi would say this. However, the Chosen Assembly, after all, attracted the gazes of the various regions. If they were to be able to make their mark within it, that region would be known to the world for the next ten years. Therefore, when Mingyue Shu came to tell Xuan Yi about this matter, she only tried to invite Xuan Yi. When she heard Xuan Yi reject her, she was not disappointed, as she had expected. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already guessed that the Young Master isn¡¯t interested in this.¡± Feeling the confidence in Xuan Yi¡¯s calm gaze, Mingyue Shu took a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with splendor. At the seventh level of the Nascent Soul, he was strong enough to defeat the Chosen of the Crimson Devil Region. Now that his cultivation base had broken through to the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul, his strength had increased by an unknown amount. As for the Chosen of the surrounding regions, they were still wandering around the fifth level of Nascent Soul. They couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Young Master Xuan. As a result, even if the younger generation of the various regions were to crush their heads, they would still want to participate in the Chosen¡¯s Meeting. To Young Master Xuan Yi, it was insignificant, but that was the case. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, Shu will go by herself.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head andughed. ¡°Go ahead. I just happened to have broken through. I also need to return to the Profound Sword Sect and properly stabilize my cultivation realm.¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92. I¡¯m not even a tenth of him! The Chosen Assembly. Ten years. A few tens of thousands of years ago, it was just a tea gathering sponsored by the Chosen of the major regions. However, as time went by, the influence and scale of the tea gathering grewrger andrger. Now, it was a flourishing era that gathered the Chosen of the major regions! Those who were allowed to participate must be Chosen of the younger generation. Each of them was one of the Top Ten existences in their respective regions rankings after ten years of cultivation! In their respective Regions, they were all top geniuses with enormous influence. Now that all of these geniuses had gathered together, the attention they brought was obvious. ck Wind Region, ck me Kingdom, ck Water City. Countless young cultivators had entered the ck Wind Region a year ago. These were the local cultivators of the ck Wind Region, and because they were close, they were well informed, so it was easy toe. Now that the Chosen Assembly was about to be held, not only was it limited to the ck Wind Region but there were even many young cultivators from other major regions pouring into ck Water City like piles. The reason for that was because the influence was too great, and the requirements to be allowed to participate in the meeting were extremely strict. On the contrary, it attracted more and more people and flocked to this. Hundreds of years ago, some cultivators hade to the Chosen Assembly. After returning, they had received the praises of their fellow disciples. Some of the things that came out of the Chosen¡¯s Meeting had been sold out at high prices. This was extremely profitable! Who didn¡¯t know that the Chosen Assembly was gathering all of the Chosen? Some of them were geniuses that couldn¡¯t be hidden from the world. They only kept their names and rankings in the outside world. Who wouldn¡¯t want to see such geniuses? They couldn¡¯t enter the Chosen¡¯s Assembly. They surrounded the Chosen¡¯s Assembly, and it wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡°Look! That¡¯s our ck Wind Domain¡¯s Number One, Hei Yan! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that. Look at the people from the Crimson Devil Domain. It¡¯s rumored that the Crimson Devil Domain seemed to have angered some hidden expert, causing the annihtion of Devil Oblivion Pce. The experts have almost all been ughtered. Now that one looks at it, the people who came here are no longer as arrogant as they used to be!¡± ¡°As it should be!¡± In ck Water City, countless pairs of eyes stared at the Chosen of the various regions. Once a Chosen appeared, they would be greeted with cheers. Among the most praised was the Chosen from the Crimson Devil Domain and the ck Wind Domain. One reason was that the native cultivators were more familiar with and confident in the Chosen, while the other was because the Crimson DevilRegion was notorious. Every Chosen¡¯s Assembly would be filled with incredible weapons. It would make people gnash their teeth. This time, even though the people from the other regions were not aware of the details, when they saw that the people from the other regions had be obedient, some people from the other regions pped their hands and cheered! ¡°The people from the Azure Region are here as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost here. The Chosen Gathering is about to begin!¡± The City Lord of ck Water City, an Eighth-Level Nascent Soul Cultivator, was extremely nervous. He was paying close attention to the wind and grass in the city if something was wrong. He wanted to send the news out immediately! Every Chosen Assembly was a glorious era for all regions! As for the ces that they had been chosen to host, it was aplete challenge for them. With so many geniuses in one go, if anything went wrong, it would undoubtedly cause a storm in the surrounding region and cause a shock! In order to show importance, even an Eighth Level of Nascent Soul expert wasn¡¯t safe. A few days ago, the ck Wind King had sent half-step King Realm experts to guard ck Water City. In fact, there might even be King Realm experts who would cast their gazes on this ce. The city lord of ck Water City wiped his sweat. The pressure was great! At this moment, the Chosen Assembly was officially held. They were all a feast held by a group of young people. Some of the nearby Chosen from the great regions even knew each other. After greeting each other for a few moments, they quickly entered Zhengfu. ¡°¡­¡­Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll throw a brick at you. Which Dao brother wille up to fight me?¡± The Number One of Hong Rankings from the Hong Region took the first step forward, and his eyes flickered. The Hong Region was the most remote region among the Great Regions. There were less than ten Kings amongst them, and only a few of them could survive. However, due to the problems of resources and knowledge, it was difficult for them toe out and crush a Chosen. ¡°It¡¯s the Number One on the Hong Ranking!¡± The Hong Region was a small, remote region. It was difficult for all the Grand Chosen to shine. This time, he chose to be the first to appear. Was he trying to endure for a bit longer and leave some impression? ¡°Dao brother is offended!¡± Swish! On the stage, everyone was extremely proud, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. Immediately, a person jumped onto the stage ¨C the Tenth on the ck Wind Rankings, Hei Lin! Hong Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he sensed the pressure. He sped his fist and charged forward. ¡°Wan Shui Liu!¡± Boom! The pressure of the Third Level of Nascent Soul expert had all exploded out. With the addition of the famous Battle Skill Wan Shui of the Hong Domain, this was the basis on which Hong Mu was proud. Even the cultivators of the Fourth Level of Nascent Soul Realm couldn¡¯t take this move! Swish! Hei Lin¡¯s body moved slightly. After forcefully resisting this attack, he took a few steps back. His tiger eyes widened slightly before a shocking aura shot into the sky. ¡°ck Qilin Fist!¡± A few roundster. Dong! Hong Mu flew backward. ¡°Who wille?¡± Everyone was surprised. Before they could react, another figure charged forward. The two of them fought for several dozen rounds before the ck Qilin¡¯s Fist appeared again. The figure flew backward. Hei Lin¡¯s body swayed and took several tens of steps back. A trace of blood also flowed out from the corner of its mouth. ¡°He can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°They¡¯re both Chosen winning twice in a row is enough!¡± Everyone muttered a few words, but they saw the Tenth Ranked Hei Lin of the ck Wind Rankings take the initiative to leave. In the next instant, a figure charged onto the stage ¨C the Ninth ranker on the ck Wind Ranking. ¡°Are they nning to take the top?¡± On the Azure Domain¡¯s side, Mingyue Shu frowned slightly. Over the years, the ck Wind Domain had been suppressed by the Crimson Devil Domain. Now that the Chosen of the Crimson Devil Domain hadpletely copsed, wasn¡¯t it the time for them to raise their heads? The Chosen of the other major regions also frowned slightly. They could vaguely understand the ck Wind Region¡¯s intentions, but the Chosen who came here were all Chosen. They were all arrogant. The more the ck Wind Region did, the more excited they became. As a result, one by one, they stepped forward. One by one, they ended up fighting to their heart¡¯s content. Seeing that the ck Wind Ranking had already lost five people, the fifth-ranked person was like a mountain, tightly guarding the stage, unable to fight at all. ¡°My Azure Domain hasn¡¯t even appeared yet, yet the Chosen Gathering has turned into this? How are we going to fight?¡± Qing Yuan was dumbfounded. Just the presence of the people in the stands alone made it clear that more than half of the people on the Azure Ranking were far above him. The person on the stage was almost at the same level as the Tenth ce Mo Chen of the Devil Ranking! ¡°Let me do it!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were calm as a powerful ripple of energy appeared around him. Xuan Yi¡¯s sword stance shed through his mind, and his eyes became even sharper! After losing, he felt a deep sense of shame. After this battle, his current strength had far surpassed his previous strength. It was just a pity that all the prodigies on the Devil Ranking had been ughtered by Xuan Yi, so he had no target to attack. At this moment, this person, who wasparable to the Tenth Ranker on the Devil Rankings, Mo Chen, was just in time for him to test himself against! ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s from the Azure Region.¡± ¡°The Azure Region? Thiste? We don¡¯t know how many rounds he canst.¡± The weaker Chosen in the surrounding region had long since been defeated. Otherwise, the more they dragged it out, the more embarrassing they would be. This was because some true experts, Chosen, were able to defeat those with weaker cultivation bases and physique in just a few moves. His strength was already weaker than those of the other regions. If he were to be destroyed by someone, his impression would immediately decline. Wouldn¡¯t he be looking for trouble? In the previous Chosen¡¯s Assembly, the Azure Domain had performed mediocrely. Most of the time, they were wandering in the middle. Logically speaking, they should¡¯ve been on the stage long ago. How could they dy until now? The fifth person on the ck Wind Rankings was a short, skinny man. He wore ck armor and wielded a sledgehammer. His appearance was not shocking. However, his aura was as if it was heaven-defying. No one dared to look down on him. Right now, he had already defeated five Chosen in a row, and his aura was just dominating! ¡°Fight!¡± When Hei Chui saw Jian Chene onto the stage, his eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to know Jian Chen¡¯s name at all. He probably knew where Jian Chen wasing from. He should be from the Azure Region. The Azure Region had never been outstanding, and it wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to. ¡°Take this!¡± Boom! As soon as Hei Chui finished speaking, he appeared as if he was a ghost. He dragged out his afterimage and quickly appeared in front of Jian Chen. Attack! ¡°Break!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t filled with grief or joy. With a wave of his hand, a sword struck out from between his brows! Swish! Sword glows crisscrossed, and a cold light shot up into the sky. A vast amount of spiritual power transformed into a condensed sword glow, which sent the sledgehammer flying and directly struck the Fifth Ranker on the ck Wind Rankings. Hei Yan was stunned for a moment before turning his head to look deeply at Jian Chen. Everyone was silent for a moment, and then they erupted. ¡°I had thought this person would have achieved a draw at most? Who would have thought that he would actually beat Hei Chui?¡± They were surprised! This did not fit their previous impressions of the Azure Region! ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± After a moment of silence, the Fourth-ranked on the ck Wind Ranking was about to go up but was stopped by Hei Yan. ¡°Xun Feng, go and try!¡± Second ce on the ck Wind Ranking, Xun Feng! Second, only to Hei Yan, few were deemed as capable opponents for him in the entire Chosen Assembly. Xun Feng had a rxed smile on his face. He patted Hei Yan¡¯s shoulder and waved his index finger. ¡°He actually lost to the people of the Azure Domain. Tsk, tsk.¡± Hei Chui¡¯s face turned red. He coldly nced at Xun Feng, not saying anything. On the stage, a gust of wind swept through the surroundings. After a few breaths of time, Sword Intent crisscrossed, Xun Feng was defeated! Xun Feng looked at Jian Chen in shock. He turned to stare at Hei Chui and saw that he was provoking him. He even raised his index finger and shook it. ¡°You¡¯re very strong!¡± Hei Yan stared deeply at Jian Chen. Xun Feng was definitely not an ordinary prodigy. Under normal circumstances, he would not even injure his body. Yet he had actually lost so quickly. This sword cultivator from the Azure Region had some skill! Hei Yan stood up and decided to personally meet Jian Chen when a graceful figure took the lead. ¡°Let me do it. Apart from you and me, it¡¯s rare to meet such a powerful opponent¡­¡­¡± Hei Yan stopped and nced deeply at the icy woman on the stage. ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Ning Shuang!¡± ¡°It is Fairy Ning Shuang, who has traveled through various regions! Rumor has it that she¡¯s been roaming all over the world, constantly challenging others and bing stronger. She¡¯s already won first ce in several major regions!¡± On the stage, Ning Shuang¡¯s appearance was peerlessly beautiful, as if a Celestial Fairy had descended to the mortal world. There were few existences on the stage that could surpass her in appearance. Even if they did, their strength would still be inferior to her! Ning Shuang had long since arrived in the ck Wind Region. She had challenged the number one Hei Yan on the ck Wind Ranking several times, and they were tied. Their reputation was far greater! ¡°With Fairy Ning Shuang attacking, there shouldn¡¯t be any suspense.¡± ¡°Sorry for Offending!¡± Jian Chen didn¡¯t care about this. He sped his fist and in the next moment, a sword wave sted out. Boom! Ning Shuang¡¯s expression was calm. She waved her hand and scattered him. Before she could even speak, Jian Chen¡¯s sword spirit exploded out with powerful sword light, and a shocking Sword Intent shed down! ¡°Sword Intent! You have actuallyprehended Sword Intent!¡± Ning Shuang¡¯s expression changed drastically. She looked at the little sword and sensed a terrifying pressure from it. She had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t take this sword strike! BOOM! She flew backward, her expression filled with shock! ¡°Who are you? He hadprehended Sword Intent at this age! Is the Azure Domain a dragon?¡± She had thought that other than the Hei Yan of the ck Wind Region, there were no experts in the surrounding regions. However, she had never expected that she would underestimate the heroes of the world. ¡°You¡¯ll be the number one in this Chosen Assembly!¡± Ning Shuang¡¯s peerless appearance was filled with deep doubts. She had originally thought that other than the Hei Yan, the surrounding regions were nothing more than this. Who would have thought that there would be such an expert? ¡°How did youprehend Sword Intent at such a young age?¡± ¡°Is this the strength of the number one person amongst the younger generation of the Azure Region?¡± Hei Yan¡¯s expression was also unsightly. He asked himself if his strength was extremely great. Other than Ning Shuang, no one else was in his eyes at all. Right now, the number one person in the Azure Region had actuallyprehended Sword Intent. Hei Yan¡¯s vision was outstanding. Naturally, he could tell that this was not the embryonic form of Sword Intent, but the actual First Level of Sword Intent! ¡°Sword Intent?¡± The number one person in the Chosen Assembly was no longer in suspense. Compared to the battle, everyone was more curious about the existence of Sword Intent. They all surrounded Jian Chen, and Fairy Ning Shuang was the first to bear the brunt. When Jian Chen heard this, his mind couldn¡¯t help but sh with an unrivaled sh of light. He used his sword to annihte everyone on the Devil Rankings who he, Jian Chen, was no match for. He even used something like a Sword Domain to kill a King Realm expert. ¡°Is this Sword Intent worth praising?¡± Jian Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He even sighed, feeling quite disappointed. Compared to Xuan Yi, he didn¡¯t even have a tenth of his opponent. ¡°Is this the heart of the number one person in the Azure Region?¡± Ning Shuang¡¯s expression trembled. She didn¡¯t dare imagine how humble Jian Chen was? Hei Yan¡¯s entire body trembled as well. This kid actually¡­ To have such a heart? ¡°Number one in the Azure Domain?¡± Jian Chen shook his head when he heard this. He smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ m not Number One.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°Don¡¯t be humble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We all know your strength. You¡¯re definitely a Chosen. So who is it?¡± Jian Chen smiled bitterly as he waved his hand. What prodigy, what number one person? With that person in front of him, who would dare to be known as this? Perhaps he was number one in this Chosen Gathering, but he wasn¡¯t number one in the Azure Region. ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± Jian Chen held his hands behind his back. His eyes were clear, and his temperament had suddenly be a bit ancient. His sword-like eyes seemed to have witnessed the great spectacle. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. With him here, Sword Intent, Chosen, all titles are meaningless.¡± Who? He? Who was he? Now, everyone was even more puzzled. Furthermore, the other Chosen of the Azure Region didn¡¯t seem to refute this. Instead, they agreed. This meant that Jian Chen was not being modest, much less joking. There were even more powerful people in the younger generation of the Azure Region than Jian Chen? ¡°He?¡± Jian Chen looked into the sky as if he saw something that could not be surpassed. Then, he spoke slowly. ¡°He¡¯s called Xuan Yi. I¡¯m not even a tenth of him.¡± Jian Chen¡¯s voice didn¡¯t end. At that moment, everyone began to pant. Everyone was shocked! Just what level of existence was Xuan Yi capable of making Jian Chen speak like this? Ning Shuang¡¯s eyes were confused as she clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93. They were just two half-step Kings! They dare to be impudent in my Profound Sword Sect! ¡°There¡¯s actually such a powerful existence in this world?¡± Ning Shuang¡¯s eyes were confused. She shook her head slightly, her eyes still filled with shock. In her eyes, Hei Yan was already one of the many prodigies. He was the leader of the younger generation of the ck Wind Region. He was ranked at the top of the ck Wind Rankings, but he was nothing before Jian Chen. She had originally thought that this was the ceiling of the younger generation of the Azure Region, and even among the young cultivators of the surrounding regions. However, she had never expected it. Jian Chen actually respected the cultivator named Xuan Yi so much. Ning Shuang shook her head. She couldn¡¯t help but be distracted. Jian Chen had alreadyprehended the First Level of Sword Intent. Many Kings might not be able to do this, let alone someone so young. But even so, he was less than a tenth of Xuan Yi¡¯? This was truly shocking! At this moment, outside the Azure Region, on top of the astral windyer, an enormous airboat tore through the void and slowly appeared. The Trans-Regional Boat was forged from various precious materials. Its surface was densely covered with profound patterns, and it was engraved withplex andplicated formation patterns by the. After it tore through space and revealed its body, its body was protected by a mixed-element spiritual energy barrier. It steadily sailed through the astral windyer. The astral wind, which was strong enough to cause a cultivator below the King Realm to suffer serious injuries, quickly dissipated after it hit the airboat, and could not cause any ripples. On top of the airboat, there were densely packed buildings, and carved fences hung by windows. From a distance, it looked like a small moving ind. At the head of the boat, two middle-aged men dressed in luxurious clothes and close-fitting looks exchanged nces. ¡°Where is it, below?¡± ¡°The Azure Region is a small, remote region. Its spiritual energy is poor, and its resources are not outstanding.¡± The two of them looked at each other. One of them had apass-like object in his hand, and there was a faint light that danced about as he pointed at the Azure Region. Seeing this, the other person waved his hand and a beam of light shot out. The beam of light directly hit the flying g of the airboat, and the formation patterns in the airboat lit up as it passed through the mast. Boom The airboat stopped steadily in the air. It was like an enormous Kun. Due to its sudden stop, arge area of astral winds surged out. Rumbling sounds could be heard from above the clouds, and it emitted a terrifying pressure from close to far away. It was just a flying boat, tearing through space and passing through the Supreme Energy Layer! ¡°The Spirit Seeking Compass has instructions for the Azure Region. The Azure Region contains the remaining bloodline of our Xuan family!¡± One of them faced the ancientpass in his hand and began to perform incantations. Following the incantations, the needle of thepass continued to sway, its amplitude gradually decreasing, and its position gradually bing precise. ¡°South! Near the edge of the Azure Region! What about the jade pendant?¡± Swish! The other person took out a jade pendant that was constantly vibrating, and his eyes shed with divine light. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. There must be those kids from back then below. Time is at hand, and the main vein is about to copse. The Trans-Regional Boat is stopping here, so let¡¯s make a trip return quickly!¡± One of them nodded. He took out a jade talisman from his chest and crushed it. The Spiritual Yuan in the jade talisman shed, and a powerful force tore through the space pulling out a spatial crack. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Azure Region, Heavenly Wind Kingdom, Profound Sword Sect. Xuan Yi had long since left the Moon God Lake and returned to the Profound Sword Sect to cultivate in seclusion. He had sessively broken through to the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Xuan Yi needed a long time topletely grasp the power he possessed. After a while, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. He reached into his pocket and took out a jade pendant. ¡°The jade pendant is continuously beating?¡± Xuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes slightly dazed, and his thoughts were innumerable. ¡°Divine Profound Landmass, Xuan¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi stared at the jade pendant in his hand, his heart vaguely guessing. This world was veryrge. Just the Divine Profound Landmass alone had five continents. Each continent had over a hundred regions, and there were hundreds of countries within it. It was vast and boundless. When Xuan Yi had just crossed over, he was in the Azure Region. At the age of twenty, he had advanced to the Nascent Soul realm, and he was also an Elder of the Profound Sword Sect. Back then, the Profound Sword Sect only had two or three Nascent Soul experts. In fact, the strongest in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom was only at the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul. Even without the system, with Xuan Yi¡¯s age and strength at that time, he was no weaker than the so-called geniuses of the Azure Region. His talent was truly outstanding! This kind of talent, along with the jade pendant with the word ¡®Profound¡¯ (Xuan), made it impossible to say that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have any guesses about his origins. However, he never expected that the other party woulde looking for him at this moment! Xuan Yi suddenly raised his head. His gaze seemed to pass through all concealments and lock onto the position above the Profound Sword Sect. Swish! A crack opened, and two beings revealed their figures. One of them had an indifferent expression as he looked around and shook his head. ¡°The spiritual energy here is weak, and it can¡¯t bepared to the Heaven Region. Judging from the level of spiritual energy here, even if that child was cultivating until now, his cultivation level will probably not be too high.¡± The other person nced at him and shook his head. The two of them naturally knew the meaning behind this. If their cultivation was not high, it would be very difficult for them to bring them back. ¡°Regardless of all of this, the group of children that the great enemy had no choice but to throw out their main line had probably returned after decades.¡± ¡°How could my Xuan family¡¯s bloodline end up in the outside world?¡± Boom As he spoke, a powerful aura exploded out from his body. From the pressure alone, one could see that he was approaching the King Realm. ¡°We¡¯ll first alert the master of this ce. Logically speaking, with our strength, half-step Kings are enough to sweep through this ce. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to ask the master of this ce for a disciple.¡± After the two of them appeared, they had already sensed that the sect head and elders of the Profound Sword Sect were only at the Nascent Soul Realm. As a result, the two of them didn¡¯t have any qualms. They immediately unleashed their auras to show off their strength. ¡°Impudent!!¡± ¡°Arrogant! Who dares to do anything in the sky above my Profound Sword Sect?¡± Below them, the Golden King, de King, and the others restrained their auras. They had already discovered the spatial fluctuations in the sky above the Profound Sword Sect. They had thought that there was a King Realm expert, but upon closer inspection, they were actually two half-step Kings! That was fine. The people in the entire Azure Region who dared to tear through space and descend into the sky above the Profound Sword Sect would be friends of Xuan Yi. In addition, Xuan Yi was currently in seclusion within the Profound Sword Sect. Therefore, the Golden King and the de King did not have the time to capture the two of them. They were afraid that they would offend Xuan Yi. Who would have thought that these two scoundrels would be as arrogant as they were Bold? How dare they release their oppressive might in the sky above the Profound Sword Sect! Seeing the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect trembling, their faces turned pale. The Golden King and the de King were both shocked and furious! ¡°Dammit! Mere half-step King Realm actually made us lose face in front of Master Xuan Yi! If the Master Xuan Yi gets angry¡­¡± ¡°How daring! Get lost!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94. Two ants! Who gave you the guts! Boom! The eyes of the two Xuan family members were filled with shock and disbelief! ¡°How could there be two Kings in a small sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Could it be that my perception was wrong?¡± Originally, they had only nned to release their oppressive might to suppress the people of the local sects, so that they could speak to them. On the Divine Profound Landmass, there were a total of hundreds of regions in the five continents. The Azure Region wasn¡¯t ranked high in the past years. Although it wasn¡¯t bad,pared to the Heaven Region, it was far inferior! The Heaven Region was one of the top regions of the five continents, and the lowest-ranked region was also in the top twenty. The Heaven Region experts were able to look down on the top 50 regions! Not to mention the Azure Region that was a hundred people away. Coupled with the fact that in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, they didn¡¯t sense any powerful auras, there was only a Seventh or Eighth level Nascent Soul expert in the distance. Even if they weren¡¯t far away, even two half-step Kings would be enough to crush them! As for the small sect in front of him, although it had a bit of life force, it seemed to be expanding, and there were quite a few disciples, but its high-endbat strength was only at the Nascent Soul Realm, so there was no need to be afraid! They hadn¡¯te here to cause trouble, and they had originally intended to suppress their oppressive might at once! Who would have thought that two King Realm auras would appear! Swish! At the back of the mountain of the Profound Sword Sect, the de King¡¯s aura soared into the sky. A sharp and domineering de Intent shot out, directly neutralizing the half-step King Realm pressure! He was a real King Realm expert! The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock; the thoughts were on their bad situation! ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°We had no intention of offending the dignity of Kings!¡± In the next moment, the de King¡¯s face revealed a savage smile, and his entire body was covered in de Intent. A de light shed, and in an instant, it appeared before the two of them. ¡°How could I let you off so easily if you dare to act presumptuously in front of the Profound Sword Sect?¡± Swish! The light flickered, and the de King was filled with anger. At this moment, he was both shocked and afraid. He was afraid that Xuan Yi would me them for not guarding the Profound Sword Sect. ¡°You¡¯ll mend your mistakes!¡± If he captured these two first, he might be able to salvage the situation! The de King¡¯s saber light was shining with arrogance and contempt. In the Crimson Devil Region, he had used his peerlessly domineering de Intent to rampage north and south of the Crimson Devil Region. After he was called a King, he directly named the de King! Under normal circumstances, when a saber light appeared, the enemy¡¯s head would be nothing more than normal! In order to capture these two and not kill them, the de King had even slightly reduced his strength. However, even the weakened de Intent was not something that a mere half-step King realm could resist! Could it be that within the Profound Sword Sect, they were able to turn the heavens? Crack! The two half-step King Realm experts frantically fled, and a streak of light flickered around their bodies. They emitted the aura of spirit essence that only King Realm experts possessed, directly resisting the de light of the de King. However, the two of them weren¡¯t feeling well either. Blood sprayed out from midair, their entire bodies trembling greatly, flying backward. ¡°It¡¯s de Intent!¡± The two of them felt ayer of gloominess in their hearts. They subconsciously crushed the jade talisman. The space around them fluctuated, wanting to tear open the spatial rift and escape. Swish! ¡°Where?¡± The Golden King¡¯s face was cold as he stretched out his hand. Boom! Therge hand formed by the Spiritual Yuan directly extinguished the jade talisman fluctuations the two of them activated, smoothing out the spatial fluctuations. At the same time, he grabbed the two of them and grabbed them. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Golden King snorted coldly, his face ugly. An ordinary half-step King Realm would never have so many methods! Under normal circumstances, a Half-step Kings would only be beaten if he was thought of by a King! In fact, after the de King¡¯s first sh, they had already suffered serious injuries, and had no strength to resist! In the end, after using something to resist the two of them, they were actually only slightly injured. There were even methods that could tear through space. If they didn¡¯t pay attention for a moment, they really nearly escaped! If he allowed them to escape, the Golden King would definitely be furious if he dared to guarantee it! ¡°Hmph!¡± When he thought of this, the Golden King¡¯s expression became even gloomier. His King Realm oppressive mightpletely suppressed them. ¡°Spare me¡­¡­¡± ¡°We have no ill will!¡± The two of themughed bitterly. At this moment, they were being held in other¡¯s hands without any resistance at all. Under the furious gazes of the two King Realm experts, the pressure in their hearts was even greater. They felt as if they were in a tempestuous sea, and they were at risk of dying at any moment. ¡°I was careless.¡± Who would have thought that there would be two Kings in a small sect? They had originally thought that they would be able to unleash his might first and show off, but in the end, he lifted the stone and smashed it onto his feet instead. ¡°Speak! Who are you? Which faction do you belong to?¡± ¡°Be honest! Who would dare to offend Master Xuan Yi in the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s territory?¡± The Golden King and de King and the other two entered the back mountain of the sect¡­ Once they were far away from the disciples of the younger generation, they would have to create these two people! ¡°We¡¯re from the Heaven Region!¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to your sect¡¯s preciousnd only for the sake of seeking rtives. I have no intention of offending you!¡± The two of them exchanged nces with each other, suppressing the astonishment in their hearts. They poured out all their memories. The two King Realm experts were already powerful enough. Even if they were in the Heaven Region, they were not small powers that could be easily bullied. Although what they were not afraid of wasn¡¯t the two King Realm experts, they heard the words of the Golden King, de King, and there was a vague title of Master Xuan Yi in the words! This shocked their hearts! A King Realm expert was free and unrestrained! How terrifying was this mysterious Profound(Xuan) Master to be able King Realm experts that bottom of their hearts? ¡°Seeking rtives?¡± The Golden King had a strange expression on his face as he stared at the two of them with a smile that was not a smile on his face. ¡°I never knew someone in the Profound Sword Sect had two half-step King Realm rtives?¡± de King¡¯s expression changed, and his tone was cold. ¡°You two scoundrels, you¡¯re talking about the Heaven Region, aren¡¯t you trying to tease us?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t dare!¡± The two of them were still being suppressed by the Golden King¡¯s oppressive might, and now they were being attacked by the de King¡¯s imposing aura. Their entire bodies immediately trembled as they inwardly cried out in bitterness. They hurriedly took out a jade pendant that was constantly bouncing. ¡°We¡¯re looking for a disciple with the surname Xuan from your sect. He should be around twenty years old, not more than thirty years old!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a rtive that spread out over twenty years ago. We came here to take him back to the Heaven Region so that he can recognize his ancestors!¡± The de King sneered. Just as he was about to pick up the jade pendant, he was knocked away by the Golden King. The de King was surprised. Just as he was about to ask, he saw the Golden King narrow his eyes and mutter to himself. ¡°Master Xuan, his surname is also Xuan!¡± When the de King heard this, his entire body trembled. The Golden King gave him a meaningful nce, ¡°Hurry up and invite the Master Xuan over. We won¡¯t be able to resolve this matter!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95. Heaven Region, Xuan n, Early Human King Realm Expert! How could Xuan Yi still use the de King to invite him? He had already sensed the jump of the jade pendant when the two of them had arrived. It was even to the extent that he had personally watched the de King and the Golden King, capture the two of them alive. When he saw that, even though the Xuan family members were only half-step Kings, they were actually able to use their artifacts to give off the aura of spiritual energy and even tear through space, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he was somewhat hesitant. He had reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and his system would only be stronger in the future. More than twenty years ago, for some unknown reason, the Xuan family had ced a jade pendant on him and disappeared. Now that they hade looking for him, he did not know what was going on. Xuan Yi was even thinking that if he allowed these two to escape, he would pretend that he did not know about this matter. However, he did not expect that the two of them would only be beaten and not fight back. He did not know whether they could capture him or not. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xuan Yi let out a slight sigh, unable to hide. His figure appeared in the back mountain with a ¡°swish¡± sound, appearing in front of the Xuan family. ¡°Master Xuan.¡± The Golden de King cupped his hands and bowed, lowering his head to show respect. At the same time, he dispersed the pressure and spiritual energy that suppressed the two of them. ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. With his hands behind his back, he calmly looked at the two Xuan family members. ¡°Master Xuan?¡± ¡°This is the Master Xuan?¡± The two people from the Xuan family were greatly shocked. They had originally thought that Master Xuan who was able to make the two Kings bow down to him should be an extremely mysterious and powerful person. Now that he appeared in front of them, he was actually only twenty-four or five years old? At close range, the two of them could sense the fluctuations of spiritual power on Xuan¡¯s body. The scale of the fluctuations was not small, and at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, with his cultivation level at such an age, it could be considered quite decent in the Heaven Region! But how was he capable of lowering their heads? Xuan Yi stretched out his hand and nced at the two of them. He took the jade pendant with the word Xuan from his hands. The two of them were shocked. Just as they were about to speak, they raised their heads and saw that the jade pendant was in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. It was beating even more violently. The two of them exchanged nces with each other, and their hearts thumped. Their eyes were filled with bewilderment as they vaguely guessed. ¡°Master Xuan, the two of us are from the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n. I am Xuan Zi.¡± ¡°This one is Xuan Chou. We really have no intention of offending you and are willing to ept any punishment. However, our Xuan family¡¯s main bloodline has withered and we urgently need to retrieve the Xuan family¡¯s bloodline. That jade pendant, Master Xuan, you can¡­ You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± When Xuan Yi heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything. He stretched out his hand and took out a jade pendant that was almost the same. When the two jade pendants touched each other, they quickly became quiet. The Master Xuan was truly of the Xuan Family¡¯s bloodline! However, in the Nascent Soul realm, there were actually two guards that were Kings. Even only the sessor of the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n was treated like this! ¡°Tell me about the two of you.¡± Xuan Yi put his hands behind his back and put away the jade pendant, his eyes calm. After confirming his bloodline, Xuan Yi felt somewhatplicated. Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou barely managed to suppress the storm in their hearts. They cupped their hands together and stood up. ¡°The Xuan family branch, Xuan Zi, Xuan Chou, has met Master Xuan!¡± ¡°The two of us are from the Profound Sky Region¡¯s Xuan n. More than twenty years ago, our Xuan n encountered a great enemy and suffered a great cmity. In order to preserve the Xuan n¡¯s legacy of incense and fire, the Xuan n¡¯s main branch carved jade pendants and sent out a group of children to the major regions of the various continents¡­¡­¡± With the Golden King and de King in front of them, the two of them said one word at a time. In front of Xuan Yi, they didn¡¯t address themselves as elders at all, nor did they care about the arrogance of a half-step King. They firmly imed themselves as branch members and exined the situation in detail to Xuan Yi. Originally, they would only need to release the pressure of a half-step King Realm and then use the name of the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n. Usually, these children would happily follow them to the Trans-Regional Boat. However, when facing Xuan Yi, they knew that such a method was useless. It was better to be honest, hoping to leave a good impression in Xuan Yi¡¯s heart. ¡°The Heaven Region¡­ Xuan n¡­¡± When Xuan Yi heard this, his eyes flickered slightly. He had long since guessed that he was far more talented than the people of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom and that his background was a problem. Now that the members of the n had indeede looking for him, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed when he heard of his n in the Heaven Region. The Heaven Region was a powerful region, and the Xuan family was able to settle down in the Heaven Region. The people they sent out were at least half-step King Realm experts, so they probably had some foundation. But¡­ ¡°I have two Great Domains. My strength is at the King Realm! There¡¯s also a Heavenly King level expert, Bing Yu, behind me. What kind of power does the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n have¡­?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes returned to calm. He doesn¡¯t know much about the Xuan family. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n¡¯s main branch is now withering away. It¡¯s urgent to select an heir from the group of children sent out back then.¡± ¡°May I know what Master Xuan thinks?¡± Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s calm expression and hearing about the heir of the Xuan family, there was not even a ripple in his eyes. The two of them smiled bitterly. They knew that the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan family did not affect this young Master Xuan. This kid was young, his cultivation was outstanding, and his determination was extraordinary. In the future, he would definitely be extraordinary! ¡°Remember, I am the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder, Xuan Yi. Now, I have already recognized that. If there is nothing else, the two of you can leave.¡± Xuan Yi threw the jade pendant to Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou. ¡°For the sake of reason, let¡¯s forget about my Profound Sword Sect¡¯s insolence. I, Xuan Yi, will not make things difficult for you.¡± Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou hurriedly took a step forward. If they hadn¡¯t known about Xuan Yi, then it would be fine. There were so many Xuan Family bloodlines outside, so he could barely exin it to them. The two of them were half-step Kings outside, so they had the right to decide! However, after seeing Xuan Yi, the two of them felt even more. If Xuan Yi in front of them were to miss this, they would probably never be able to find someone among the Xuan family¡¯s main bloodline that could bepared to him in the future! ¡°Xuan Yi¡­ Lord Xuan, you¡¯re currently at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. You¡¯re about to break through to the King Realm. If you are in the Azure Region, it won¡¯t be able to contain you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you follow us and take the Trans-Regional Boat to the Profound Pce. If you be the sessor of the Profound Pce, you¡¯ll have enough resources! What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not something that the Azure Region canpare to!¡± The two members of the Xuan family¡¯s attitude were very low. They had a hard time saying that they wanted to persuade Xuan Yi to board the Trans-Regional Boat. Although the Xuan family was a rtivelyrge power in the Heaven Region, they weren¡¯t considered a top group. There was only one early-stage Human King in the n, and a few years ago, they had fought repeatedly, causing their main line to wither. On the other hand, Xuan Yi was a genuine main vein! To be able to cultivate to the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm at such a young age in an Azure region with poor spiritual energy, and even to be able to lower the head of a King Realm, Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou were not fools, so they naturally knew Xuan Yi¡¯s potential! The sessor of the Xuan n was very likely to be Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi also frowned when he heard this. He didn¡¯t care about the identity of the heir of the Xuan family. With the system around him, as long as he continued to grow stronger, he would be able to form a powerful force! However, this stage of the Azure Region was indeed a bit small. Xuan Yi¡¯s mission was very difficult toplete. The Heaven Region was a good choice¡­ Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96. They brought back a monster! ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go with you all!¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before making a decision. Sooner orter, he had to go to the Heaven Region. Since the Xuan family hade looking for him. Then it would be better to go. It was quite a novelty to be able to ride on the Xuan Family¡¯s Trans-Region Boat and cultivate on it. In addition, the Azure Region was indeed a little smaller. With his current strength, he should be able to shine brightly on arger stage. The Heaven Region was one of the top twenty major Regions, with the Holy Son, Goddess, and countless Chosen. Xuan Yi was aware that he could not find some extremely talented disciples in Azure Region. Furthermore, that ce was a bit closer to the Top Ten Regions. This stage was veryrge! ¡°Heaven Region, let¡¯s go!¡± After Xuan Yi made his decision, Xuan Zi, Xuan Chou, and the others revealed pleasantly surprised expressions. They hurriedly agreed and invited Xuan Yi to the Trans-Regional Boat! Xuan Yi smiled and nced at the two of them. Knowing why they were anxious, he didn¡¯t reject their thoughts and nodded in agreement. Xuan Zi grinned and reached into his arms. He took out a Jade Talisman in front of Xuan Yi and crushed it. ¡°This is a Travel Talisman. It contains the Spiritual Origin of a King Realm expert. It can tear through space and travel.¡± Swish! Sure enough, under the surprised gazes of the Golden King and the others, after the jade talisman was crushed, the space in front of them fluctuated. It was as if the King Realm expert had personally attacked, and a spatial crack appeared. Xuan Yi nced at the jade talisman in Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou¡¯s hand. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and exined things to the Golden King de King and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the safety of the Profound Sword Sect to you. Don¡¯t let anything happen to it! No matter whoes here¡­¡± A trace of sternness shed through Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, and faintly Sword Intent crisscrossed in his eyes, ¡°sh!¡± The faces of the de King and the Golden King turned solemn as they cupped their hands in unison. Seeing this, Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou nced at each other, a trace of shock shing through their eyes. Immediately afterward, the two of them stood behind Xuan Yi and the three of them stepped into the spatial rift together. [TL: ¨C what about his disciples?] Swish! In the air above the Azure Region, Xuan Yi and the other two appeared on the majestic Trans-Regional Boat. Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes as he carefully scanned the Trans-Regional Boat. With his strength, he could naturally sense powerful fluctuations within the Trans-Regional Boat. It was just a boat, and after smashing into a lot of Spirit Stones, it was actuallyparable to the power of a King. ¡°I can see that the Heaven Region is truly extraordinary.¡± Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou revealed their appearance behind Xuan. They exchanged nces, hesitated for a moment, and then asked. ¡°Just now, I seemed to have sensed the existence of Sword Intent. I don¡¯t know Xuan Yi, you¡­ What level of strength is it at?¡± With the existence of Sword Intent, it was impossible to urately measure one¡¯s strength based on one¡¯s cultivation realm. If one hadprehended Sword Intent at such a young age, one would simply not dare to imagine it. The two of them were extremely curious and eager to know Xuan Yi¡¯s true strength! The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, his eyes flickering with light and his hands behind his back. At this moment, he seemed to imagine having a sharp sword, and he suddenly unsheathed it! A powerful aura even surged out, stirring the astral winds. It emanated a terrifying pressure, causing rumbling waves. Sword Intent, Peak of the Third Tier! Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou exchanged nces and suppressed the shock in their hearts. Even the two of them felt a strong sense of threat from Xuan Yi¡¯s power. They even had a premonition that if they were to attack Xuan Yi, with their strength as Half-step King Realm experts, they might not be a match for Xuan Yi! The two of them felt great pressure. At the same time, they sped their fists, ¡°Wee to the Trans-Region Boat. Each of the Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow Seas has its residence. Xuan Yi, you can randomly pick one, no matter which one! You can stay at will.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of us still need to meet with the other emissaries. There were still a few bloodlines that were scattered in other regions, so we won¡¯t head directly to the Heaven Region.¡± Xuan Yi knew that the two Half-step King Realm cultivators were going to take their leave, so he nodded slightly. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, go and get busy. I¡¯ll stroll around the Trans-Regional Boat. I¡¯m not in a rush these days. The two of them sped their hands again and vanished in a sh. Swish The next moment, both of them appeared within the Trans-Regional Boat. This was the ce where these people met. These scattered bloodlines were extremely important to the main bloodline that was gradually withering away. To choose a sessor from them, one had to be cautious and even more cautious. A wrong step would affect the development of the Xuan Family for at least several hundred years! As a result, the first step of the investigation had already begun when these half-step King Realm experts had started their guidance. ¡°I have a profound region¡¯s bloodline, called the Xuan Tian. His strength is below the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and I¡¯m a bit dissatisfied.¡± An old man stroked his beard and revealed himself. He shook his head slightly as if he was not very satisfied. He had just used the Travel Talisman to tear through space and returned from the Profound Region, bringing this Xuan Tian with him. The Profound Realm was close to the Azure Region. It was a small region with an unknown name. There were only one or two experts at the King Realm, and all sorts of resources were extremely poor. It was obvious that the Xuan Tian had been able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm despite such difficult circumstances! At this moment, the old man held back the pride in his heart and pretended to be indifferent. He rubbed his beard and sighed as if he was very dissatisfied. ¡°The Profound Region? That small region that only has hundreds of cultivators? To be able to cultivate to the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, this Xuan Tian has extraordinary talent!¡± Someone on the side flipped out the Profound Territory¡¯s rankings, and he immediately raised his hands and cupped them to this old man. ¡°With just this Xuan Tian¡¯s talent, the Xuan family will definitely be rewarded after he returns. In fact, if he bes the heir, the n¡¯s reward will be as great as a mountain. This elder brother is lucky!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just that.¡± Xuan Zi¡¯s ugly figure appeared, just in time to see this scene. The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Their eyes were strange. These emissaries were all branch members of the n. They would normally withdraw their resources from the main branch. This time, if someone discovered someone with outstanding talent and returned with their finds, the n¡¯s rewards would definitely not be ungenerous! If it was in the past, after hearing this old man¡¯s pretentious words, Xuan Zi, Xuan Chou, and the others would also feel envious. No matter what, they would have to take a good look at this Xuan Tian. Just to see what kind of person he was! But now, the two of them felt their hearts calm. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s only the Third Level of Nascent Soul. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s truly ordinary, but that¡¯s all.¡± Another person spoke on the other side. ¡°Sigh, my side is only at the ninth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. This child is suffering. He was bullied from a young age and only began to cultivate when he was in his teens. Fortunately, he has a spear Spirit body, so he should excel as long as he isn¡¯t careless.¡± Once these words were spoken, everyone was shocked again! ¡°There¡¯s actually a Spirit Body among these children? He had started cultivating in his teens, he had only cultivated for ten years! The Ninth Level of the Soul Condensation Realm? Very strong!¡± Someone¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Spear Spirit body, this kid¡¯s future cannot be underestimated! That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Elder brother is lucky.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯spliments, Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou exchanged nces and chuckled. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve returned from the Azure Region and brought back the mainline. Why don¡¯t you guys guess what kind of person he is?¡± After Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou coughed heavily, the crowd quieted down for a moment. When they heard that Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou had brought back the main bloodline, they all paid close attention to it. They were all half-step King Realm experts who were quick-witted. Naturally, they knew that Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou had specifically mentioned Azure Region¡¯s main bloodline, so he must be something extraordinary. ¡°What kind of genius is he?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Cough! He¡¯s about twenty-four to twenty-five.¡± Xuan Zi had a mysterious expression on his face as he raised his head slightly. When he thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s excessively young appearance, his heart was filled with envy, and he intentionally wanted to show off. ¡°Tch! There¡¯s nothing to say about a twenty-four-year-old!¡± ¡°Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou are ugly, don¡¯t try to y tricks!¡± The emissaries were listening carefully when they heard Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou mention his age. They were all confused. Twenty-four or twenty-five? What was there to be praised for? The Spear Spirit Body¡¯s owner was only twenty-two years old, and he was already at the Soul Condensation level. It was even more so for an awakened Spear Spirit body, and it would be easy to challenge a Nascent Soul expert! The old man who had brought Xuan Tian back from the Profound Realm was very displeased. Originally, he had been the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, but a Spear Spirit body had appeared halfway to steal the limelight in the end. At this moment, Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou had no reason to do so too! The old man snorted coldly, and his tone couldn¡¯t help but be unkind. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this person can be that great. Could it be that he¡¯s better than the Xuan Tian?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they attracted arge number of voices. Even the Spear Spirit Body was not as powerful as the Xuan Tian. The Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, in its twenties, would be able to im a position on the Heaven Rankings! Xuan Zi sneered. He knew that these people¡¯s gazes were short-sighted. So what if he was at The Third Level of Nascent Soul? So what if he had a spear Spirit Body? ¡°Not only is he twenty-four years old, but he is also¡­ at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± When he spoke of Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation realm, he deliberately raised his voice. Dong! ¡°A twenty-four-year-old Ninth Level Nascent Soul expert!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned for a moment. The emissaries all turned their heads, looking at Xuan Zi while their proud expressions turned into shock. They couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Twenty-four years old, The Ninth Level of Nascent Soul? Are you sure? Is there such a genius in the Azure Region?¡± ¡°A twenty-four-year-old Ninth Level Nascent Soul genius! What?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he stared fixedly at Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou. It was as if he wanted to discern the truth from their faces. The twenty-four-year-old Ninth Level Nascent Soul genius had the strength topete for the top ten ranks of the Heaven Rankings. How could such a Dragon and Phoenix-like person emerge from the tiny Azure Region? ¡°Not only that.¡± Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou were surrounded by everyone, and they couldn¡¯t help but grin, as their hearts grew even happier. Xuan Zi shook his hand and said mysteriously, ¡°Apart from that, he has alsoprehended Sword Intent!¡± Sword Intent! One of the emissaries opened his mouth, and his body shook slightly. His heart seemed to have suffered an endless shock. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? A twenty-four-year-old child at the Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realmprehending Sword Intent? Are you sure it¡¯s not the embryonic form of Sword Intent?¡± Someone pointed at Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou and shouted angrily! Even in the Heaven Region, there weren¡¯t many people in the King Realm who couldprehend Sword Intent. Those below the King Realm who couldprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent could be cultivated as Chosen Seed. If they truly understood Sword Intent, they would be worthy of being Chosen! With the Sword Intent plus the fact that he had reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm at twenty-four meant that he was dragon-like or phoenix-like. It meant that he was a True Dragon! A True Dragon had appeared in the tiny Azure Region! It was his Xuan family¡¯s True Dragon! The Xuan family had hope for the next few hundred years! ¡°It¡¯s not a lie. We¡¯ve personally witnessed his Sword Intent.¡± Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou shook their heads slightly. His mind was also stirring violently. Of course, they knew what this meant. After a moment of silence, the two of them decided to release another bomb. ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not just Sword Intent it¡¯s Sword Intent at the peak of the third tier!¡± Boom! A series of information explosions caused the entire audience to bepletely silent. Everyone¡¯s minds trembled as their eyes widened. They stared at Xuan Zi and Xuan Chou as if they had seen a ghost, their faces filled with disbelief. After a long while, someone groaned weakly.¡± Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± The twenty-four-year-old Ninth Level Nascent Soul genius was already a dragon amongst men! In addition, with the Sword Intent, he would be able to leap into the top Ten of the Heaven Rankings with a slight disy of his strength. He even had the hope of ascending to the top three! This was already a True Dragon! Now, tell them that it wasn¡¯t just that. Other than this, was it only Sword Intent at the peak of the third tier? It was extremely difficult toprehend Sword Intent. To be able toprehend it was already a blessing in disguise. If one level of Sword Intent was higher than another, then level two would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens! If he were truly at the peak of the third tier, wouldn¡¯t he be the number one on the Heaven Rankings be dejected in front of Xuan Yi? This Azure Region¡¯s Xuan Yi was actually such a monstrous genius? TL [ilovecats]:- So Chou means ugly lol. It¡¯s hard to focus when ¡®ugly¡¯ is around. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97. Rope them in? Do I need to? The Trans-Regional Boat was enormous and magnificent, like a floating ind. Under thebined control of all themanding officers, under normal circumstances, it would constantly sail through the astral windyer in the sky above the realm. The people who controlled it would rarely stop it. After all, with the size of the Trans-Regional Boat, every time it started and stopped, it would consume an enormous amount of spirit stones. Even the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n hesitated to consume so many spirit stones for no reason. Therefore, when they were searching for the main bloodline, they decided to hover in the center of the surrounding regions. After that, each of the receiving envoys crushed the shuttle talisman and searched for a region to travel to, bringing back the main bloodline members that the Xuan n had lost. At this moment, the several great Regions around the Azure Region had all been searched. After bringing back their bloodlines, they formed a spirit incantation and shot spiritual light into the Trans-Regional Boat. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s about to start!¡± ¡°The Xuan n of Heaven Region is indeed well-known!¡± A few youngsters gathered together, their eyes shining. They were all a group of people who had been released from the Xuan n¡¯s main branch to preserve the bloodline over the past twenty years. Some of them were lucky enough to enter cultivation as early as possible. They were limited to resources and other issues. Although their situation was difficult, it was still eptable. Some of them had bad luck and werete in cultivation, so they could only blend into the bottom. They were in a very sorry state. Now, the legendary Heaven Region had sent half-step King Realm cultivators to pick them up! Even if they were on the Trans-Regional Boat, they would never forget the shock and envy in the eyes of those who looked down on them. They knew that their fate had changed! Rumble! Along with the rumbling of the astral windyer, the spiritual light around the Trans-Regional Boat suddenly shone, and it shone to the extreme! Tear! A huge hole appeared in the space. The astral winds on the other side of the space and the astral winds above the Azure Region surged with each other. The power they released was enough to break mountains and seas! However, the Trans-Regional Boat allowed these astral winds to surge through the spiritual light in the surroundings, steadily traveling through it, revealing the backing of the great ns of the Heaven Region. The next moment, the Spirit Region! Xuan Yi sat cross-legged on a small mountain on the Trans-Regional Boat. His eyes were indifferent as he looked at the few receiving envoys. They took out thepass jade pendant to locate other members, then crushed their jade talismans and disappeared. After some time, the spatial fluctuations were the signs of several receiving envoys bringing back some young men and women. These people¡¯s expressions were also fervent. On their young faces, they were quite spirited. ¡°Do you know why the Heaven Realm¡¯s Xuan n has called us back?¡± Some of the people with outstanding aptitude had boarded the ship long ago. They were taken extra care of by the messengers, and they inadvertently learned some information. Those who were quick-witted among them decided to focus on this. ¡°Why? Do you have any inside information?¡± Some people were watching the speaker warily. The past dozen or twenty years had filled their hearts with caution, not daring to believe anyone. ¡°They want to choose an heir from amongst us!¡± Whoosh! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Even though some people were on guard, they were still slightly focused. They pricked up their ears and subconsciously moved to the side of the person who spoke. An heir?! What did they want them to inherit by calling them back? Could it be¡­The Xuan n? Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped and they were unable to control their excitement. They stared at the speaker. This person¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. His spiritual power was carried through his entire body, and his aura was condensed and pressed against everyone¡¯s body. ¡°I am at the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± As Xuan Tian spoke, he slowly swept his gaze across the crowd. A smile appeared on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s ask who amongst you can have the strength like me?¡± Everyone was silent. Up until now, they really hadn¡¯t seen people who had surpassed the Soul Condensation Realm. Could it be that Xuan Tian had already be the heir? In the crowd, another person¡¯s eyes flickered, their thoughts turning. Entering the Xuan n was already a huge turning point! If he couldn¡¯t obtain the position of this sessor, it wouldn¡¯t matter. If he could make good contacts with the future sessor, leaving behind an impression, he would definitely be given a high position in the future! This Xuan Tian¡¯s strength was extremely great. If he were to befriend him first, no matter what, his future would be bright! ¡°Of course. Even if you¡¯re at the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, that position wouldn¡¯t necessarily be yours!¡± When his heart was filled with thoughts, another person loudly stepped forward and walked out. His eyes were sharp. He was holding a white spear with a red tassel in his hand, and a faint de scar on his left eyebrow added a bit of heroic spirit. His aura was sharp, and he was indomitable! ¡°The heir story is indeed correct. Apart from that, after entering the Xuan n, one will first test one¡¯s aptitude and strength. The more potential one has the more rewards one will receive. I heard that those with good aptitude will receive more resources. Cultivation level? Heh!¡± Dong! As he spoke, he poured his spiritual power into the spear and stabbed it into the ground. The spear immediately gave off a humming sound, and there was a sharp aura on its head. It was as if there was nothing to block! ¡°I am the Xuan Ying, owner of the Spear Spirit Body! In terms of potential, no one is greater than me, right?¡± Whoosh! The crowd was in an uproar again. Originally, they had thought that Xuan Tian was already able to look down on the crowd, but now, someone with a Spear Spirit Body had appeared. ¡°Boring.¡± Xuan Yi slowly opened his eyes. He looked at everyone and shook his head. To these people, controlling the Xuan n was a great temptation. It was understandable for them to use their abilities to show off their strength to a bunch of followers to suppress their opponents. However, to Xuan Yi, they seemed to be a little arrogant. It was just a Xuan n. No matter how strong it was, how strong could it be? With the help of the Heaven Region¡¯s environment, it was the reality to constantly cultivate and be stronger, and then jump out of the Heaven Region to pursue higher goals! ¡°Eh, why aren¡¯t you going there?¡± At this moment, a twenty-year-old girl asked as she sat beside Xuan Yi. Her name was Xuan Yingying, and she had long noticed Xuan Yi¡¯s existence. In the crowd, the others eitherplimented each other or revealed their strength, the heir making their presence known as much as possible. However, the handsome white-robed man in front of her was still very indifferent. It was as if he was from the Transcendent World. ¡°What aren¡¯t you going there too?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and nced at this girl. Based on his bloodline she should be his n¡¯s younger sister. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Xuan Yingying!¡± Xuan Yingying was a little ted. She looked at Xuan Yi and said, ¡°They¡¯re all trying to rope in people, or they¡¯ve joined others in advance. Aren¡¯t you going too?¡± Draw someone in? Do I need it? Xuan Yi revealed a smile as he nced at the few brothers on the battlefield. Among them, the stronger ones were at the Nascent Soul Realm, while the weaker ones were still at the Soul Condensation stage, and some were even at the Qi Foundation stage. As for joining¡­ Xuan Yi looked at the curious Xuan Yingying and simply fell silent. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98. The Profound Master¡¯s token! Situ Bai enters the Profound Sword Sect! On the other side of the Trans-Regional Boat, they continued to break through space, travel through various regions, and even rampage across five continents, searching for the descendants in the various regions as they were scattered by the Xuan n more than twenty years ago. It would take some time to return to the Heaven Region. At this moment, some of the building features and styles that belonged to the Profound Sword Sect were erected in the original location of the Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce. The marks left by the Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce were all removed and reced with the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s marks. At this moment, the crowd in therge square was boiling. The excited faces of the youth could be seen everywhere. They were all from the Crimson Devil Region. They were quite talented and ambitious ¨C the younger generation. After hearing that the Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce had been destroyed, the new sect, the Profound Sword Sect, was built based on the Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce. At that time, there seemed to be people who were not convinced. They had never heard of what the Profound Sword Sect was. How could they dare to establish themselves in the territory of the former overlord, the Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce? Some people wanted to remove the Profound Sword Sect so that they could be the first to bite at the huge cake that was the now weakened Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce. As for the Profound Sword Sect, they had never heard of it before. As a result, they didn¡¯t see them as a threat, but as a result, they suffered great losses! Within the Profound Sword Sect, the two Great Kings had once attacked. Their powerful might stirred up the wind and clouds, making it so that no one in the Crimson Devil Region dared to speak. They stated that this was the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s territory and spoils of war! Back then, the Devil¡¯s Oblivion Pce, which had dominated the Crimson Devil Region, had been defeated by the Profound Sword Sect! With these words, the entire Crimson Devil Region exploded! A sect that had never been heard of had actually wiped out the Devil Dragon Pce! Regardless of whether this news was true or false, at least the two Great King Realm elders of the Profound Sword Sect were real! It would be great if there was a King Realm cultivator in the family. When the Profound Sword Sect stated that it was only a branch even though there were two King Realm elders guarding it. For a moment, it caused the hearts of those in the entire Crimson Devil Region who had yet to enter the sect to burn with fervor! This was a great opportunity to hug this thigh! In order to seize this opportunity, they would rush towards the Profound Sword Sect even if their scalps were crushed. Some of the people who had good aptitude in their original territory had gone to great lengths to reach the Profound Sword Sect. When one looked around, there were many around them, who were even stronger than them. Immediately, many people began to panic. One of these people was Situ Bai. After he left, he hurried slowly. After these days, he finally arrived at the Profound Sword Sect. Situ Bai vaguely remembered that when he was in Rock Devil City, he was able to use his natural talent. At the very least, he was one of the top ten existences in Rock Devil City. In the entire Situ n, few people couldpare to him. It was precisely because of this that Situ Bai was able to protect his older sister, Situ Qing, and himself within the intenselypetitive Situ n in Rock Devil City. In the end, he could barely be considered to be at the lower end of his aptitude after switching to the more intensepetition of the Profound Sword Sect¡­¡­ ¡°I wonder if the Profound Sword Sect will ept me.¡± Situ Bai tightly locked his brows. He touched the token that Xuan Yi had given him in his arms, and his original confidence had disappeared by more than half over the past few days. He heard that there were two elders in the Profound Sword Sect, the Frost King and the Mustard King. They were both Kings. This time, they would be in charge of epting disciples. Over the past few days, some people had heard of this news, and it was not as if they had never been distracted. The powerful members of the n wanted to contact the two King Realm experts and force their disciples into the Profound Sword Sect. However, Frost King¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and she was an ice mountain-like existence. Everyone suffered repeated setbacks before her! The other one had a big smile on his face. He seemed to be easy to talk to, but in reality, he was a smiling tiger that would strike at any weakness! In Situ Bai¡¯s point of view, all the powerful geniuses whose strength far surpassed the Situ n had defeated him in front of the two Kings. ¡°Although my elder sister¡¯s master is very powerful, he¡¯s still young. He¡¯s probably not at the King Realm. This token¡­¡± There were simply too many factions that had been affected in the past few days. The Profound Sword Sect seemed determined to choose disciples with outstanding talent. Situ Bai originally had even nned to take the token and go to the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s worship meeting. It would be better for him to get acquainted with them first to avoid being looked down upon. But now, he didn¡¯t even dare to take out a token, much less pay his respects. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who could obtain the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s token. Big sister, your master is mistaken¡­¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t Situ Bai¡¯s fault. This so-called token was actually just an item that Xuan Yi casually took out. Only a trace of Xuan Yi¡¯s spirit power and aura was injected into it. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. You definitely won¡¯t be able to enter! Hahahaha!¡± There were also two siblings beside Situ Bai. The elder brother was the taller of the two. The older brother was called Wu Yong, and his face was somewhat thin. He looked like a skinny monkey. His aptitude was not evenparable to Situ Bai, so he definitely couldn¡¯t enter the Profound Sword Sect. However, his younger sister was extremely delicate and pretty. Her name was Wu Ling¡¯er, and her spiritual qi was almost overflowing. Anyone with a bright eye knew that she was definitely an excellent genius. It was a definite result in her enrolment of the Profound Sword Sect. ¡°Brother Situ, take it as if you¡¯re here to gain experience. It won¡¯t be a waste of your hard trip.¡± The skinny monkey, Wu Yong, looked at Situ Bai Yu¡¯s tightly knitted brows and chuckled. He didn¡¯t care about himself. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enter, but his younger sister could enter the Profound Sword Sect. In Wu Yong¡¯s point of view, the entry of his younger sister was no different than his entry into the Profound Sword Sect. However, this little brother Situ, who he met on the way, seemed to be barely able to enter. Wu Yong had always encouraged Situ Bai, but in the end, he had been filled with anger. He was not as talented as Situ Bai. As a result, Wu Yong had changed his style over the past few days, continuously attacking Situ Bai. ¡°Big brother! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wu Ling¡¯er angrily hit her brother. Was there a person who specifically attacked people like this? Wu Ling¡¯er turned around andforted Situ Bai. ¡°Brother Situ, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I heard that the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, in addition to being directly epted as disciples, also set up an internal and external sect system. With Brother Situ¡¯s aptitude, there is still a certain probability of entering the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s outer sect. At that time, even the inner sect will not be hard to enter¡­¡­¡± Wu Ling¡¯er spoke softly, continuously encouraging Situ Bai. ¡°Hmph! The Profound Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect? Just him? Hahaha, I¡¯m going tough to death.¡± The siblings, together with Situ Bai, hadn¡¯t even had time to speak when a person jumped out from beside them. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wu Yong lowered his head and turned his head to re angrily. However, he saw a red-clothed young man with a light face. His gaze swept over Wu Ling¡¯er and fixed on Situ Bai¡¯s body, revealing an undisguised look of anger. He had been thinking of beating Wu Ling¡¯er for a long time, but Wu Ling¡¯er had always been serious about it. This was fine, but when he turned around, he was extremely fond of this brat. ¡°Hmph! Wu Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s so good about this kid? His talent is only at the bottom. It¡¯s only a matter of whether he can enter the Profound Sword Sect or not. As for you, you¡¯re definitely a member of the Profound Sword Sect. The gap between you and him will only increase!¡± Wu Yong immediately grinned. ¡°Could it be that my brother Situ can¡¯t enter the Profound Sword Sect and you can enter? I don¡¯t even know what kind ofzy toad you are.¡± The red-clothed young man nced at Wu Yong indifferently and raised something in his hand. His tone was filled with confidence. ¡°I have the Profound Sword Sect token!¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone was shocked. Not only Situ Bai and the others, but even the others also surrounded him. They stared closely at the ck iron token in the hands of the red-clothed youth. The token was indeed marked by the Profound Sword Sect. ¡°It¡¯s a genuine Profound Sword Sect token!¡± Wu Yong¡¯s expression was ugly as he spoke to Wu Ling¡¯er and Situ Bai in a low voice. ¡°This bastard¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t good. Logically speaking, he has no fate with the Profound Sword Sect, but I don¡¯t know how many families he¡¯s destroyed to take down such a sign!¡± Situ Bai stared at the token in the red-clothed young man¡¯s hand. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was different from the token in his possession. However, the token in the red-clothed young man¡¯s hand did indeed have the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s logo, and the token in his pocket seemed to contain nothing¡­¡­ The surrounding people also surrounded him. The red-clothed young man was very proud of himself. He nced at Situ Bai with contempt and slightly shook his head with a clear and sardonic look on his face. Situ Bai¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ording to the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s standards of admission, geniuses were first-rate. They could directly enter the Elder¡¯s door. For example, Wu Ling¡¯er and Situ Bai felt that there was a great opportunity for them to enter the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect. The sect¡¯s cultivation resources were abundant and if one could enter the outer sect. after a period of cultivation, if they had the opportunity, they could enter the inner sect. As for Situ Bai, he was on the lower side. Under normal circumstances, it would be fine to say that he could not enter the outer court, but it would be fine if he could. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I heard that the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s disciples are very strict. There¡¯s no way there¡¯s a backdoor. How could he obtain the medallion?¡± Wu Ling¡¯er frowned in disbelief. ¡°Cough, cough, the choice of disciples is very strict. It¡¯s the inner sect and even the elder¡¯s disciples. In reality, if you have some family property, it¡¯s not impossible to enter the outer sect by taking the path of other elders.¡± Wu Yong coughed twice and pulled them away. He lowered his head and wanted to leave. Because the red-clothed young man had caused such amotion, most of the people in the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s za seemed to have cast their gazes over. The indirect nature was equivalent to most of the people present. All of them knew that two of them were unable to enter the Profound Sword Sect because of their poor aptitude. They seemed to be apanying the girl all the way here. Shameless! ¡°It really isn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°If you want to join the Profound Sword Sect, that woman will be fine. The other two men though¡­ How difficult!¡± Someone had a proud expression on his face. His aptitude was above average, so entering the door was no longer difficult! Some people stood out in front of the crowd. They nced at the three of them indifferently, and the corners of their mouths twitched. No one in the entire Crimson Devil Region knew that as long as one entered the Profound Sword Sect, a few yearster, the gap between them and those who had not entered the Profound Sword Sect would be equivalent to the distance between the Heavens and the Earth! They were just two people who couldn¡¯t even enter the outer sect. After a few years, who would still remember them? They were not worth paying attention to. Soon, the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s disciple eptance ceremony was held. As the leader of the sect, the Mustard King who was in charge of the Profound Sword Sect stood up with a smile on his face. He announced that he would begin epting disciples. The first step was to test the bone age. There was nothing to say about it. It set a maximum limit. People over the age of twenty would hardly be able to enter the Profound Sword Sect if their aptitude was not truly heaven-defying. Situ Bai and the others naturally passed the test. The second stage was a test. The King Realm Elder would be able to release his oppressive might. If they were able to hold on for a certain period of time, he would be able to enter the Profound Sword Sect. As for whether they would enter the inner or outer sect after entering the Carving Profound Sect, or even be taken into the eyes of the elders, they would only be epted as disciples after reading the background information. At this moment, it was mainly the pressure. The higher one¡¯s aptitude was, the stronger one¡¯s adaptability would be, the longer one would be able to endure it. As for those with low aptitude, with their current strength, they would be the first to fall to the ground in just a few breaths! The Frost King smiled coldly. She took a step forward, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Her already cold face seemed to instantly turn into a vast iceberg in everyone¡¯s eyes. Boom! Before they could recover from the ice mountain, everyone¡¯s bodies sank. They raised their heads as if they were seeing the changes of the wind and the clouds. Only a lofty line of sight remained in the heavens and the earth. They shot a cold, indifferent nce at them. Thud! Even if someone¡¯s legs went weak, they would fall. There were some people with good aptitude who should have persisted for a long time. After these people fell to the ground, The Frost King and Mustard King looked at each other. Their lips twitched as they sneered. Under the pressure of a King Realm expert, if it was someone who had a bad heart for the Profound Sword Sect, no matter what kind of talent they had, they would have to kneel! The red-clothed young man¡¯s face turned pale. He held the medallion in his hand and released the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s aura. The medallion helped him resist the pressure for a while before he fell. These few breaths were enough for him to enter the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s outer sect. ¡°Hu!¡± After the pressure dissipated, the red-clothed youth raised his head from the ground. His face was pale and he was filled with joy. He immediately looked in Situ Bai¡¯s direction, but when he saw it, he was stunned. The kid he had always thought of was standing on the spot in a daze. His entire body didn¡¯t sweat, nor did he change his expression. He looked even more powerful than those with great aptitude. ¡°Impossible!¡± The red-clothed young man was stunned for a moment, then his face twisted and he let out a scream. ¡°You cheated!¡± As soon as the voice rang out, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn towards them. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that kid with a low aptitude?¡± ¡°Right, why has he not changed at all?¡± Frost King and Mustard King nced at each other when they heard this, and fierce expressions shed across their eyes. Cheating? Did someone really dare to cheat in front of them? Swish! With a sh of light, everyone¡¯s eyes blurred. They saw that Frost King¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and her eyes were as sharp as a de as her body shed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Frost King. It¡¯s him. This guy must have cheated! His results should be ineffective!¡± The red-clothed youth was overjoyed, and he pointed at Situ Bai and shouted. Let¡¯s see how you die in front of a King realm expert! ¡°Shut up! If it¡¯s ineffective, then it won¡¯t be effective. We have our judgment. Who allowed you to shout?¡± Frost King berated, her gaze fixed on Situ Bai. She could sense that Situ Bai wasn¡¯t a Chosen, but a little girl beside him was. Her aptitude was fairly good. Since he wasn¡¯t a Chosen, and his cultivation base wasn¡¯t high, he couldn¡¯t do anything under her oppressive might. Could it be that he had truly cheated and the two Kings were blind? Situ Bai¡¯s expression was somewhat clear. He didn¡¯t know what was going on either, but his eyes were filled with confusion and fear, but his body didn¡¯t seem to have any special feelings. But no matter what, Situ Bai knew that he should not be presumptuous in front of the King realm If he really made a King Realm expert think that he was deliberately offending him, he would probably be able to destroy him with just a single finger ¡°I¡­I have a token.¡± Situ Bai hurriedly took out the token that Xuan Yi had given him. During these past few days, he had always thought that Xuan Yi had made a mistake, so he was too embarrassed to take it out. However, right now he couldn¡¯t leave it aside at all! A token? A strange look shed through Frost King¡¯s eyes. She and the Mustard King had held the disciple eptance ceremony. Why didn¡¯t she know that there were any tokens? From this point of view, this person was truly here to cause trouble. If he dared toe to cause trouble, he would only die! Raising her hand, the force of lightning gathered within. In the next instant, Situ Bai would be crushed to pieces! ¡°No!¡± Wu Ling¡¯er let out a shrill cry, almost as if she was about to cry. Everyone at the side shook their heads and sighed. The excitement in the red-clothed youth¡¯s eyes almost overflowed! Swoosh! The Mustard King shed and appeared in front of Frost King. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right!¡± The Mustard king¡¯s expression was serious. He took the token from Situ Bai¡¯s hand and carefully sensed it. His expression changed greatly. ¡°Look carefully.¡± Frost King was puzzled. After receiving it, she sensed it and immediately her hand shook! It was Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual energy fluctuation! ¡°The Profound Master!¡± The two kings looked at each other, and fear rose in their hearts. Just Xuan Yi alone was enough to determine their life and death. Furthermore, the woman behind Xuan Yi was like ughtering God! If her hands were too quick and she had truly cut Situ Bai down, after the Profound Master learned of it, the two of them would probably not have any good fruits to eat! ¡°How is it? Kill this shameless person!¡± At the side, the red-clothed young man¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout out. ¡°Impudent!¡± Frost King¡¯s face was filled with anger as she coldly snorted. With a casual flick, she sent the red-clothed youth flying. If it were not for this person¡¯s actions, how could she have almost made a big mistake? When she thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s methods, Frost King¡¯s back immediately broke out in cold sweat! ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Frost King lowered her voice and asked Situ Bai softly. Situ Bai was shocked. He hurriedly said, ¡°This brat is Situ Bai from Rock Devil City.¡± When the two kings heard this, they looked at each other and nodded. It was no mistake. Rock Devil City was the only way to the Azure Region! ¡°I dere that the results are valid!¡± In front of everyone, Frost King spoke loudly, her voice shaking. ¡°Furthermore, Situ Bai will be my, the Frost King¡¯s, personal disciple from today onwards!¡± Frost King turned her head to look at the crimson-robed young man, whose eyes were fixed on the bloodstained corner of his mouth. He¡¯s the problem? If he dared to make any noise then she would directly kill him! The young man¡¯s expression changed, and his entire body was almost lifeless. He hadpletely emptied his fortune, but he had only joined the outer sect. This brat had paid nothing. Not to mention joining the Profound Sword Sect, he had be Frost King¡¯s personal disciple! It could be said that he has taken off directly! However, he had offended the Frost King today. In the future, Situ Bai¡¯s status and standing would only be greatly different from his. Furthermore, the gap between them would be more and more distant. Right now, his mouth was tightly shut. He only hoped that Situ Bai would not cause him any trouble. How could he dare to say anything else? Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99. Origin King Middle Stage? Could he take his sword strike? Southern Continent, Heaven Region. Swish! A huge hole appeared in space, and an enormous Trans-Regional Boat tore through the hole, causing cracks to appear around the hole. ¡°This is the Heaven Region?¡± Xuan Yi slightly opened his eyes and stood upon the Trans-Regional Boat. He took a deep breath and waited for the Trans-Regional Boat topletely stabilize. From outside the Trans-Regional Boat, which had now dispersed its spiritual energy barrier, he sensed an extremely pure spiritual energy. At this moment, the Trans-Regional Boat had already left the Heavenly Region¡¯s Astral Wind Layer and was heading towards a certain location. When Xuan Yi looked around, he could only feel that the Heaven Region was extremely vast. Standing on the Trans-Regional Boat, one could see that the mountains and valleys below pierced into the clouds. There was actually a faint echo of a bell. A terrifying aura pervaded the vast ocean as an enormous Kun Beast leaped up and stirred the wind and clouds. ¡°This is the Heaven Region.¡± One of them opened his hands and stood in front of everyone with a smile on his face. His eyes were filled with pride. Behind him, the zing sun shone with golden radiance. In midair, a golden bird covered in emitted scarlet mes pierced through the air. The Heaven Region was one of the top twenty regions. It was unknown how far they were from the Azure Region. After collecting all the main descendants and sailing with all their might, it still took almost a month for them to arrive. After they arrived, they could tell just how great the difference between the Heaven Region and the small regions they came from were. ¡°That¡¯s a Kun Beast. When young, it has the strength of a Nascent Soul Realm. When it grows, it will enter the King Realm!¡± ¡°Even a King Realm expert would have a headache when it came to adulthood. The one that was surrounded by the Sun Essence mes just now seemed to be growing!¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± Some of the people who had experienced a lot of things were shocked. Any one of these demon beasts would cause a huge stir in the ce where they came from. If it were to appear in a small region that was slightly weaker, then that region would be destroyed. In the Heaven Region, the sky and sea were filled with them! ¡°Since you¡¯vee to the Heaven Region and are about to join our Xuan n and return to the home, there are some things you need to know. The Emissary¡¯s face turned solemn. His voice contained spiritual power, and it shook the air. ¡°There are four top powers in the Heaven Region. One of them is the Phoenix Cave, and there are top experts in it. They are in the east, and hundreds ofrge and small powers are subordinate to them. We cannot offend them!¡± ¡°The second is the Great Qin Dynasty! Great Qin¡¯s cavalry has swept through the eight wastnds. We must not underestimate them!¡± ¡°The third is the Cai n of the Northern Region. The n¡¯s power is formed, and there are also top-tier experts overseeing it. There are hundreds of ns under the Cai n. Our Xuan n is one of them.¡± ¡°Thest one is the Western Region¡¯s Wang Family, they are simrly tyrannical!¡± The Emissary¡¯s expression was very serious. Although the Xuan n was fairly good in the Heaven Region, their mainline was missing. They had been on the decline for the past few years. Even at the peak of the Xuan n, they were not a match for any of the four great powers. Therefore, he needed them to understand some things about the younger generation of the Heaven Region. Xuan Yi¡¯s heart stirred when he heard this. The corners of his mouth twitched as he smiled. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They could only feel the emotions in their hearts surging. In their eyes, they were all supreme experts that had swept through the world. How powerful were the Kings presiding over the Heaven Region? ¡°Of course, my Xuan n isn¡¯t that bad either.¡± Seeing that everyone was a bit shocked, the messenger smiled, The Patriarch of the Xuan n was the ultimate power that no one dared to covet. Could it block dozens of Kings? ¡°Our Xuan n¡¯s ancestor can block dozens of Kings by himself! He¡¯s quite famous in the Heaven Region!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Patriarch of the Xuan n has been able to sweep through any of the major regions we came from after leaving the Heaven Region?¡± Shock! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as their hearts were filled with fervor. They wished they could put on their wings and fly back to the Xuan n to look up to their ancestor¡¯s prestige. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know how powerful the King Realm was. In the past, Early-stage Origin Kings were enough to lead the n to the peak and be an overlord of a region! At the Mid-stage of the Origin King Realm, one stomp of his feet would shake the surroundings! They were extremely rare! As for the Late-stage Origin Kings, they had never heard of such experts. They were already unimaginable existences. At this moment, the Patriarch of the Xuan n was able to block dozens of Early-stage Kings! In this ce, the first stage in the King Realm was usually called the Early-stage Origin King Realm. The meaning of the messenger was that the Patriarch was an expert at the Mid-stage of the Origin King Realm. No matter how many Early-stage Origin Kings, even a few dozen Origin Kings were no match for the power of the Xuan n¡¯s ancestor? ¡°The difference between the Early-stage Origin King Realm and the Mid-stage is that vast?¡± Some people were shocked to the point of losing their minds while muttering to themselves. The Emissary smiled, his eyes were strange. ¡°The gap will only be bigger than you think! Everyone¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wee to the Heaven Region, to our Xuan n!¡± ¡°I am the Patriarch of the Xuan n. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all for a long time!¡± Even if it didn¡¯t suddenly hover, the Trans-Regional Boat still released a powerful force that transformed into a storm that swept out from within the Realm Territory¡­ Boom! Before everyone could react, they saw a vast de glow in front of them. It shot into the sky from a distance, directly shattering the storm, and even creating spatial cracks. It was even possible for the wind to create a storm in the future. With a whimpering sound, it transformed into wind whirlpools that were unwilling to disperse. Everyone was stunned. They looked at a middle-aged man in front of them. His face was red and his beard was long, and he was holding a long Azure de. With a smile on his face, he slowly went into the air. ¡°Everyone! Get out of the boat. You¡¯re home.¡± The Xuan n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s face was red and lustrous, and he was extremely friendly. With a wave of his hand, his spiritual Origin transformed into more than twenty beams of light that instantly spanned several hundred thousand meters. It was like numerous enormous rainbow bridges that appeared under everyone¡¯s feet. ¡°Transformation into rainbows, this is at least a Mid-stage Origin King!¡± Xuan Tian was shocked. He looked at the Xuan n¡¯s head and blurted out. Everyone¡¯s entire bodies trembled as they looked at the Patriarch of the Xuan n and the vast and majestic Xuan n buildings behind him. The Xuan n banners that floated everywhere on the various mountain peaks stretched endlessly! Everyone was extremely excited. He was a mid-stage Origin King, a supreme being in the other regions! Such an expert was their future Patriarch? In the future would they belong to such a powerful n in the future? As they walked on the rainbow bridge, they could feel the terrifying aura of armored guards beneath them. Everyone felt as if they were dreaming. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was calm and unhurried. He slowly walked among the crowd. Beside him, Xuan Yingying¡¯s face was red and her eyes were bright. ¡°Brother Xuan Yi, our Xuan n is so strong!¡± ¡°Brother Xuan Yi, why do you not seem to be shocked at all?¡± While the little girl was excited, she was also a little puzzled. Big Brother Xuan Yi seemed to have always been so calm and collected. He was just as he had been on the Trans-Regional Boat earlier. Even though there were extremely powerful Half-step King Realm existences, in the back of the boat. However, at that moment, the one who appeared before them was a real King Realm expert! Wasn¡¯t a King Realm expert enough to make Brother Xuan Yi¡¯s expression change? Xuan Yi smiled when he heard this, not saying anything. He had even seen a Heavenly King before. It was nothing to be surprised about a mere Mid-stage Origin King. Furthermore, so what if he was a mid-stage Origin King, could he take his sword strike? Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100. If I attack with all my strength, you might die! After the excitement, everyone temporarily settled down. In the past, there had been some disputes with the Xuan n regarding their bloodline that had been lost outside the n. If there were any suggestions, they might as well not take them all back. Some of them were not bad, so they could take them back and select the sessor of the Xuan n. Other than that, they could leave some of them behind and send someone to help them secretly. That could be considered as leaving a path for the Xuan n in the outer regions. However, after careful consideration, the Patriarch of the Xuan n made a decision. ¡°Bring all of them back!¡± ¡°How could my Xuan Family¡¯s bloodline end up in the Outer Region?¡± As a result, the entire Xuan n began to move. The Xuan n¡¯s main branch took out a Trans-Regional Boat and an enormous amount of spirit stones as a motivational force, while the Xuan n¡¯s branches sent out half-step King Realm experts to bring along the Spirit Seeking Compass and jade pendants to search for the Xuan n¡¯s bloodline in all directions. The half-step King Realm of these branches could be considered to be independent figures in the Xuan n¡¯s outside world. They were usually responsible for handling all kinds of matters of the Xuan n. They had experience and had sharp eyes. Therefore, the first step of selecting the heirs was on them. ¡°What do you think?¡± The Patriarch of the Xuan n sat in the middle of the hall, his eyes full of anger, his gaze filled with boundless majesty. His name was Xuan Yuan, and on one hand, he was quite famous in the Heaven Region! Normally, he would preside over matters of the Xuan n¡¯s size, and he was wise and decisive, leading the Xuan n steadily forward. [TLN: Yuan means Origin *TLer crying*] The emissaries didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and they took a step forward and cupped their hands with respectful expressions. ¡°Reporting to Patriarch, there are a total of twenty-five people who have returned to the Xuan n¡¯s mainline this time. Among them, the oldest is twenty-eight, while the youngest is eighteen. They are still youths.¡± ¡°Apart from that, some owners of the Xuan n¡¯s jade pendant have already died early.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire audience calmed down. The Xuan n¡¯s Patriarch, Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as a trace of fierceness shed through them. ¡°It¡¯s my Xuan n that¡¯s apologetic to them, but did you help them end their karma?¡± Ending karma meant whether the person who killed his Xuan n¡¯s disciples had paid the price. ¡°Patriarch, the Karma has been settled!¡± The receiving envoy cupped his hands. Among the eleven dead people, one of them was a prodigy with high aptitude. Because he had offended a certain faction, he had attracted revenge and died early. Behind that faction, there was an existence that was called a King. The receiving envoy had used up his origin talisman and had used a few strands of the power of the Patriarch of the Xuan n to suppress him before grinding this King Realm expert to death. Origin talismans were not easy to produce, and they required the Ancestor of the Xuan n to personally inject his strength into it. Whenever one is created, the creator has to expend 10% of their strength to do so. As a result, even the Xuan n did not have many of them, so they needed to report the consumption of each one. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a way to get revenge. Since you¡¯ve offended the Xuan n, you¡¯ll have to pay the price. This is the ancestral instruction!¡± Xuan Yuan nodded slightly and took a deep breath. ¡°Is there any worth noting about the twenty-five people that were brought back?¡± Was there something worth noting? Of course, some deserved attention! The group of guides looked at each other. One of them stepped forward and said, ¡°Three of them look down on the others, but they can overturn the fortune of our Xuan n for the next few hundred years. One of them is the Xuan Tian. He¡¯s young, and he¡¯s at the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Xuan Yuan was slightly moved. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the messenger. They were all old foxes, so he naturally knew that although these three people were worth paying attention to, the first to be mentioned were usually those who were slightly inferior. However, at such a young age, the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm was already qualified to ascend the Heaven Rankings. This kind of talent was actually inferior to the next two? It seemed that there were formidable figures amongst these main descendants! Xuan Yuan became interested and leaned forward. His eyes were sharp and fixed on the messenger, and he nodded slightly. ¡°The other one is called the Xuan Ying. He cultivatedte and has a tough personality. He has an awakened Spear Spirit Body!¡± BOOM! A wave of energy surged, and pieces of iron exploded in all directions. When everyone looked over, they saw that the handle of the ck iron chair that Xuan Yuan was holding was actually crushed into powder by the force that he had let out. It was clear that Xuan Yuan was excited. ¡°Xuan Ying, Spear Spirit Body!¡± Xuan Yuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. His heart was pumping furiously and he instantly decided to make the sessor Xuan Ying. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Naturally, he knew how much fortune a powerful Spirit Body would bring to the Xuan n in the future! How many Spirit Bodies were there on the Heaven Rankings? Moreover, it was the Spear Spirit Body that was naturally good at fighting. Even among the many Spirit Bodies, it was amongst the best! The world had different constitutions, different Spirit Bodies. Among all kinds of Spirit Bodies, the ones geared towards battle were the rarest! The Spear Spirit Body was naturally good at fighting. Once it grew, no one could defeat it at the same level! Of course, the Spirit Body was not the endpoint. There was also the existence of a King Body above the Spirit Body. If only it was a King Body¡­ Xuan Yuan shook his head. There might not be a single King Body that could be produced for hundreds of thousands of years. Although the Spear Spirit Body was not as good as the King Body, it was also extremely good. ¡°Who is the next one? What are his abilities?¡± Xuan Yuan closed his eyes, and his mind changed. His thoughts swiftly spun, and he had already arranged various training ns for Xuan Ying. For the future of the Xuan n, he was willing to use his n¡¯s assets and waste arge number of resources! The messenger didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, nor did he dare to add any oil. He exined Xuan Yi¡¯s situation in detail. ¡°The next one is called Xuan Yi. He¡¯s twenty-four years old, and he¡¯s at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. ording to our understanding, this kid still possesses Sword Intent, and he¡¯s most likely at the peak of the Third Level. He¡¯s extremely monstrous and unfathomable!¡± Swish! Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were indifferent as if there was a shocking de that shed the Heavens and the Earth. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s tone was extremely cold. He stared intently at the messenger who had opened his mouth. A twenty-four-year-old Nascent Soul Realm genius at the Ninth Level was alreadyparable to the Spear Spirit Body, and hisprehension of Sword Intent was even more inconceivable. As for the peak of the Third Level of Sword Intent¡­ Such a monstrous genius had never been heard of in the past hundreds or thousands of years! Under the pressure of his powerful aura, the messenger¡¯s heart tightened. He sped his fist and lowered his head. He hurriedly said, ¡°We don¡¯t dare to hide anything. This kid¡¯s strength is only strong and not weak. Patriarch, our Xuan n is going to go up the stairs!¡± Xuan Yuan stood up, panting. Even with his hundred years of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement. After taking a few steps back and forth, Xuan Yuan took a deep breath and waved his hand: ¡°I won¡¯t be in a rush for now. Whether it¡¯s true or not, I will determine how strong he is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and test this Xuan Yi to find out his background. If he really is that heaven-defying, then the sessor of the Xuan n must be him!¡± Swish! Xuan Yuan¡¯s body shed, and he couldn¡¯t hold back for even a quarter of an hour. He tore through space and appeared in front of Xuan Yi. ¡°You¡¯re Xuan Yi?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he carefully examined Xuan Yuan. Not bad, not bad! The young man in front of him had a tall and upright figure and was exceptionally handsome. It caused everyone to notice him and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. What was even more valuable was that when he saw the Xuan n¡¯s Patriarch, who was called a King Realm expert, his expression was still indifferent, neither humble nor overbearing. He was calm and kind-hearted! But what of his strength? The group of half-step King Realm guides was probably mistaken. Perhaps Xuan Yi¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as strong as they had said? Or, it was even stronger than what they had said¡­¡­ Xuan Yuan became excited. He looked at Xuan Yi and spoke loudly: ¡°Old brat, draw your sword and attack me with all your strength!¡± He expected that no matter how powerful this kid was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble in front of him. He wanted to see just how strong Xuan Yi was. Xuan Yi raised his brows. Seeing this sudden appearance, the Xuan n¡¯s Patriarch, who had a rosyplexion and appeared somewhat excited and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Are you sure that I must attack with all my strength?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly strange. If I use my full strength, you might die! Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101. The power of the Dual Domains! The master of the Xuan n was defeated! Strike with full force? Xuan Yi frowned slightly. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Although Xuan Yuan was the Patriarch of the Xuan n, his strength was powerful and his status was noble but it had nothing to do with Xuan Yi. He didn¡¯t care much about the Xuan n. He had originally only wanted toe to the Heaven Domain. If the Xuan n doesn¡¯t have worth staying for, Xuan Yi would immediately leave and venture into the Heaven Region. With his current strength, he had that confidence. He was invincible below the Late-Stage of the Origin King Realm! He had not seen a Late-stage Origin King, so it was not easy topare with, but it seemed that if he had truly encountered one. There would be no problem protecting himself. In addition, there was Bing Yu, the Heavenly King Level trump card behind him. With such strength, the Xuan n wasn¡¯t much, so Xuan Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t put down his dignity to curry favor! But it was not good that on the first day, he would directly cripple or even kill the Patriarch of the Xuan n, right? Xuan Yi hesitated as he stared at Xuan Yuan. Patriarch of the Xuan n how did you think of letting me attack? If I attack with all my strength, you really won¡¯t be able to take it. Furthermore, I need to draw my sword. If this attack goes on, you might die! Seeing his face hesitate, it seemed that Xuan Yi was afraid of hurting him. Xuan Yuanughed loudly and shook his head, his face full of admiration. In the end, they were only disciples from the small regions. They had limited knowledge, so how could they not know that in cultivation, one¡¯s level of cultivation was different between the Heavens and the Earth. Not to mention the existence of a King Realm expert. At the beginning of the Origin King Realm, one would be strong enough to crush a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. No matter how many Nascent Soul cultivators there were, he could just sweep through them all! At the mid-stage of the Origin King Realm, he was able to look down on the Early-stage Origin Kings. At this stage, his cultivation had already undergone an essential change! ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but are you still afraid of hurting me?¡± Xuan Yuanughed out loud. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his palms. In the air, there was a sharp de cry. As it whistled, space broke apart. A long de with a shining azure light appeared in Xuan Yuan¡¯s hand. Phew! Xuan Yuan waved his saber and patted the Spiritual Armor on his body. He stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Brat, you only need to attack with all your strength. I know that you¡¯re a genius, and this old man is not arrogant. Have you seen this de? This is a grade five spiritual weapon, the Origin Dragon de! I¡¯ve relied on it to kill countless enemies. I rarely see a fifth-grade spiritual weapon like this.¡± Xuan Yuan looked at Xuan Yi meaningfully. ¡°With it in hand, two or three ordinary Kings of the same realm are no match for my true body. I know you¡¯re a genius, but don¡¯t underestimate the Heaven Region, brat! Hehe, the Heaven Region¡¯s foundation is not something you can imagine!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi was moved. The Xuan n¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s expression was filled with confidence and he swore with confidence. Even Xuan Yi felt a bit uneasy and began to be surprised. Could it be that the gap between the Heaven Region and the other smaller regions was really sorge? ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since I¡¯vee to the Heaven Region, I¡¯ll have to fight someone sooner orter. Let¡¯s first look at the strength of a Heaven Region expert! Perhaps I had truly underestimated the Heaven Region ¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly and made a decision. He ced his hand on the sword. His aura gathered around him, and his eyes gradually became sharp. HIS Peak Third Level Sword Intent rose! Apart from that, Xuan Yi hesitated for a moment before making a decision. Since Xuan Yuan was so confident, and he was still the Patriarch of the Xuan n, he was probably a worthy figure in the Heaven Region. Since Xuan Yuan was about to fight against such an expert, it was not easy to neglect him. After pondering for a moment, he decided to open his Domains to show respect! ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Xuan Yi nced at Xuan Yuan! Xuan Yuan stroked his beard and smiled. He nodded slightly. His gaze was filled with admiration and surprise, Sword Intent! It was indeed Sword Intent! Sword Intent at the peak of the Third Level! The next few hundred years of my Xuan n would be up to this kid! Swish! The saber in his hand stood in front of him as pure spirit elements were infused into it. The saber didn¡¯t move, and the position of the de caused space to tremble faintly, and even pitch-ck spatial cracks appeared. ¡°Come on! Show me your full strength!¡± And to see what level this kid could achieve! Xuan Yi nodded silently. After his cultivation had broken through, he had indeed rarely used his full strength to attack. Thene! His body trembled! Boom A domineering aura swept through the surroundings with a bang. The scorching heat that was visible to the naked eye appeared around Xuan Yi. In an instant, it spread out, turning the entire world into a zing sea of mes that covered everything. me Fiend Domain! The joy on Xuan Yuan¡¯s face had not faded yet. At this moment, his expression changed greatly. The Primal Dragon de in his hand shook. There wereyers of light around his body that covered him. Arge number of symbols shone around him, protecting him. ¡°A domain, it¡¯s actually a domain!¡± Xuan Yuan immediately became a little uneasy in this domain. He was extremely shocked in his heart, already feeling remorse. He didn¡¯t expect that he really didn¡¯t expect it! Xuan Yi had actuallyprehended a domain at such an age! A monster, truly a monstrous genius! Boom! However, it wasn¡¯t just that, within Xuan Yuan¡¯s shocked gaze, another artistic intent was added. An ink-ck force field immediately followed the me Fiend Domain, covering the heavens and the earth, wildly spreading out. ¡°Sorry for offending you.¡± Xuan Yi followed closely behind and roared angrily. His eyes were filled with excitement as he drew his sword! Swish! The sword light that covered the heavens and the earth was covered in terrifying mes, and it was boundless! Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes widened and his eyes were filled with shock. The thoughts in his heart were frantically spinning, ¡°Not good! This old man is unable to block it, and this old man is unable to block a single domain, let alone two? Stop! I won¡¯t fight.¡± Boom However, with the Sword Qi surging, how could the sword that had been sent out suddenly stop? Xuan Yi also noticed that the Patriarch of the Xuan n seemed to be unable to resist. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in secret. The strength in his hand stopped, and in an instant, he tried his best to suppress it. He couldn¡¯t really kill the Xuan n¡¯s Patriarch, right? However, even as he withdrew his strength, how could the Sword Qi from the dual domains be idle? When Xuan Yuan saw that the various symbols that were protecting him started to crack. It was not looking good for him, they all shattered the moment he came into contact with the Sword Qi. Xuan Yuan¡¯s face was terrified. Before he could move, his body was ruthlessly sent flying. His spiritual armor shone brightly, protecting his body. The spiritual de in his hand trembled and emitted a terrifying sound. Bang! Xuan Yi quietly stood in ce. In front of him, terrifying shockwaves swept through all directions, turning all the buildings around him into dust. A few hundred meters away, there was arge pit, and an ashen-faced persony within it. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Xuan Yuan was bleeding, and he stood up trembling. His eyes looked at Xuan Yi in shock, and his entire body was charred. Was this the true ability of my Xuan n¡¯s descendants? The might of a single strike was terrifying! After a long while, Xuan Yuan revealed a smile. The corner of his mouth twitched as heughed heartily! ¡°Hahahaha! Heaven¡¯s blessing. Heaven has allowed my Xuan n to encounter a fortunate opportunity. With Xuan Yi here, who would dare to offend my Xuan n for the next thousand years?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with his entire body being heavily injured. He stared at Xuan Yi tightly, his tone solemn as he paused word by word. ¡°As Patriarch of the Xuan n, from today onwards you, Xuan Yi, are the heir and the next Patriarch of my Xuan n!¡± Boom! A person who had sensed themotion and hade rushing over and looked at Xuan Yi, who was dressed in white and had an indifferent expression, his eyes were shocked, and his expression was disbelieving. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102. Pill Master¡¯s memories! He had to consider it! The current Patriarch of the Xuan n had designated him as the sessor of the Xuan n? Xuan Yi¡¯s expression flickered and he was about to say no. He was only focused on his cultivation, and he had never had any experience in managing a n. Up until now, he had at most be an elder in the Azure Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect, and he was still not in charge. He had established a sect in the Crimson Demon Region, and he had even left it to be a branch of the Profound Sword Sect, and Xuan Yi had left it to the two Kings to control. Managing a power was the most cumbersome. It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi can¡¯t do it. Instead, he felt that he would rather spend all of his time cultivating and increasing his strength than managing the power. Moreover, Xuan Yi had note to the Xuan n for the sake of bing the sessor. He probably wouldn¡¯t stay in the Xuan n for too long, so he subconsciously wanted to reject it. However, as he was about to speak, Xuan Yi was stunned. In his mind, the System jumped out. [Ding! You have triggered the Hidden Branch Mission: Be the Xuan n¡¯s heir.] [Reward: The Pill Master¡¯s Alchemy memories of Dan Qingzi] Xuan Yi was stunned. At this moment, the System actually jumped out with a mission? Pill Master, Dan Qingzi? What realm was this Pill Master? Alchemy memories? A slight frown appeared on Xuan Yi¡¯s face as he quickly thought about it. The so-called Disciple Collection System was indeed not as simple as collecting Martial arts Disciples. With the memories of the Pill Master, he had to prepare for alchemy disciples. From this point of view, bing the sessor of the Xuan n wasn¡¯t inappropriate on the surface. The only trouble was management. However, Xuan Yi was confident as he had a system in his body. As long as he raised his cultivation strength to a level that other powers could only look up to, he would not need to waste his energy ying with management. He would hand it over to his subordinates. At that time, when he was strong, then the Xuan n would flourish! ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± [Ding! Pill Master¡¯s alchemy memories have arrived!] With a slight frown, Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the Pill Master¡¯s memories. In the next instant though¡­ The world before him had changed. Boom! An enormous and extremely powerful Pill Furnace was in front of him, and it carried monstrous power as it smashed down onto the ground with a bang. The ground shook, and the earth¡¯s veins were smashed out by the Pill Furnace. A fiery me erupted from the depths of the earth¡¯s core, melting gold and breaking iron, and soaring into the sky. A terrifying figure floated up into the air. A smile appeared on his face as he extended his hand slightly. The pill furnace slowly rotated under his movements. The powerful devouring power devoured all the Core mes, turning it into a cluster of burning mes that lit up within the pill furnace. Swish! Xuan Yi¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw endless spiritual incantations. Then his hand formed a shape and shot out, hitting the pill furnace. It emitted a sonorous sound, and there were even various heavenly materials and earthly treasures that were suffused with spiritual energy. It shot out from his sleeve and flew straight into the pill furnace. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the pill furnace trembled, and a wisp of aura spilled out that actually caused the heavenly image to change. There wereyers of ck clouds that covered the sky, and even more terrifying lightning snakes that surged. In the next instant, they smashed down! Boom The pill furnace shattered, and of the eight of the pills inside only one pill remained, absorbing the spiritual energy and lightning power of the heavens and the earth. It was as if it possessed a spirit, and it tore through the sky and went without being seen again. ¡°This is Old man Dan Qingzi, Rank Seven Pill Master, no matter who you are please remember to pass on this old man¡¯s legacy!¡± Swish! The scenes of Dan Qingzi¡¯s Pill refinement experiences from the First Rank Pill Master to the Seventh Rank flowed into Xuan Yi¡¯s mind. After Xuan Yi received it, he slightly shook his head. He was a little dazed. He seemed to know something, but nothing seemed to have changed. Xuan Yi raised his hands and stared at his ten fingers. A familiar feeling appeared from before his eyes. He subconsciously wanted to perform a pill incantation gesture. As soon as he moved, Xuan Yi stopped. It was not that simple. He had obtained all of the pill refinement memories of a Rank 7 Pill Master, Dan Qingzi. If he wanted to talk about pill refinement theory, he would already be a quasi-master! However, the memories were only memories of Dan Qingzi. It would take a while for Xuan Yi to refine them and be familiar with them if he wanted to use them for himself. Now, he could barely be considered a theory master. ¡°Rank 7 Pill Master.¡± Xuan Yi temporarily put away his thoughts, but his eyes were filled with shock. A First Rank Spirit Pill was at the Qi Condensation Realm. A Second Rank Spirit Pill was at the Qi Foundation Realm, while a Third Rank Spirit Pill was at the Soul Condensation Realm. In a smaller part of the Azure Region, a Third Rank Spirit Pill was already enough to be auctioned off at a high price. A Fourth Rank Spirit Pill was at the Nascent Soul Realm. Even amongst high-Ranking ns, it would still be regarded as a treasure hidden within their reserves. A Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill was a King Realm Pill! A Pill Master who could refine a Rank Five Spirit Pill was respected as a Rank Five Pill King. His status was the same as that of a King Realm cultivator. In fact, because of the particrity of the Pill Masters, he was even more extraordinary than a King Realm cultivator! A Sixth Rank Spirit Pill was no longer a King-level Spirit Pill, but was an Emperor-level Spirit Pill! Its refiner would be referred to as a Rank Six Pill Emperor, and his status was extraordinary. No matter where he went, there were guards everywhere. There was even a King Realm or even an Emperor Realm attendant to protect him, just for a single Spirit Pill. As for a Rank Seven Exalted¡­ Xuan Yi shook his head. In Dan Qingzi¡¯s memory, Rank Seven, whether it was a cultivation realm or a medicinal pill, had reached this realm, and he was respected by others! A person of this level was usually a Divine Dragon who could not see his tail! ording to Xuan Yi¡¯s judgment, even in the entire Southern Continent, there would not necessarily be experts of this level. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were strange. Perhaps he could try refining some medicinal pills? In reality, only a few short moments had passed. When he returned to his senses, Xuan Yi was stunned to discover that quite a few people had already appeared around him. The auras of some of them were at least at the half-step King Realm, and they all looked at Xuan Yi with a gaze that looked like they were looking at a precious treasure. On the other hand, the others heard themotion and subconsciously rushed over it including Xuan Tian and the others. Clearly, they had already heard that Xuan Yuan had designated Xuan Yi as the heir to the Xuan n. All of them had doubts on their faces, or there was a cold expression in their eyes. Due to Xuan Yuan¡¯s presence, nobody said anything. They just stared coldly at Xuan Yi. ¡°I dere that from today on, Xuan Yi will be the heir of the Xuan n designated by me, Xuan Yuan!¡± Xuan Yuan looked at Xuan Yi with interest and promised, ¡°After you be the Patriarch of the Xuan n, with an order, the entire Xuan n will run through the Four Seas and Eight Destions for you!¡± When Xuan Yi heard this, he smiled. He didn¡¯t need the Xuan n to gallop through the Four Seas and Eight Destions for him, giving him a quiet training ce was enough. In the crowd, Xuan Tian and the others looked at each other. They were panting as they clench their fists. They all saw each other¡¯s thoughts. Because they had arrivedte, they didn¡¯t see Xuan Yuan and Xuan Yi fighting. At this moment, they felt that it was strange. Just what kind of strength did Xuan Yi have to be the sessor of the Xuan n? No matter how formidable he was, could it be that he was stronger than the Xuan Tian at the third level of Nascent Soul, or the Xuan Ying with the spear spirit body? They couldn¡¯t ept it! ¡°We are not satisfied!¡± After returning, the others were fine as well. No matter what, whether Xuan Tian became the sessor or the others, it was no longer an option. In any case, the identity of the heir would not be theirs. Entering the Xuan n and relying on the resources of the Xuan n to cultivate were things that they had always wanted in the past. They would never dare to imagine this! They knew how to cherish their happiness! They didn¡¯t ept it, but they felt that it was a little strange. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t show off the slightest bit on the Trans-Regional Boat. Everyone even subconsciously ignored his existence, but now, he suddenly became the sessor of the Xuan n? As for Xuan Tian and Xuan Ying, who had appeared to have a verypetitive opportunity before, and had already shown their heads on the Trans-Regional Boat long ago, the more they thought about it, the more unconvinced they were. Before, with the head of the family present, they did not say anything. Now that he had returned to his residence, the more they thought about it, the more ufortable they felt. ¡°How could it be that Xuan Yi?¡± ¡°No matter what, it can¡¯t be Xuan Yi?¡± Both of them wanted topete for the position of the heir of the Xuan n, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let off any potentialpetitors. Xuan Yi¡¯s performance on the Trans-Regional Boat could be said to be extremely low-key. In the eyes of the two of them, how could the position of heir belong to Xuan Yi! It could only be in the Xuan Tian or Xuan Ying! In the end, both of them felt as if they had lost somehow. It was as if it was apetition. Before it could be announced, the organizer had already announced that the opponent had directly cleared the stages and stood on the victory stage! What was this? If they were to openlypete, Xuan Tian or Xuan Ying would not be unable to lose. However, how important was the position of the sessor of Xuan n? How could he be so hasty in giving it to someone! On the other side in the Xuan n¡¯s Main Hall. ¡°Someone.¡± Xuan Yuan opened his mouth and sat on the chair. He held a cup of spiritual tea in his hand, emitting spiraling spiritual energy. He took a sip, his eyes filled with a smile. ¡°Those bunches of kids are definitely not convinced. The few of you who brought them back will go exin the situation to them. They are all disciples of my Xuan n. Don¡¯t create dissent between them.¡± A few of them smiled as they cupped their hands together. Swish! In front of Xuan Tian, the old man who had led him revealed himself. ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± Hearing this, Xuan Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed as he struggled. However, in the end, he still spoke resolutely, ¡°That¡¯s right, this disciple is not satisfied! What ability does Xuan Yi have to be able to lead us and be the sessor of the Xuan n?¡± A trace of admiration shed across the old man¡¯s face. In front of pressure, he was able to insist on expressing his opinion. This Xuan Tian was quite good. ¡°Xuan Yi is 24-years-old. He has reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± Twenty-four years old! He is at the Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm? When these words were spoken, Xuan Tian¡¯s entire body trembled. He was actually that far ahead of him? ¡°Other than that, he hasprehended Sword Intent, and it¡¯s at the Peak of the Third Level of Sword Intent. At his age, it¡¯s something that many Kings can¡¯t do. Now, are you convinced?¡± Xuan Tian widened his eyes and froze in ce. So, was this the case? Twenty-four-year-old, Nascent Soul Ninth Level¡­¡­ If they were to decide, the position of the heir of the Xuan n would definitely be given to Xuan Yi. The same situation happened in front of everyone. Only then did everyone know the truth. They were all convinced. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t work hard rather it was simply that the other party was too powerful. Twenty-four years old, Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm, Peak Third level Sword Intent¡­ It was likely that the Geniuses who were at the top of the Heaven Region were just like this¡­ ¡°So it turns out that Big Brother Xuan Yi¡­ was that powerful?¡± Xuan Yingying¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she stood there, her eyes almost overflowing with admiration. She finally understood why Big Brother Xuan didn¡¯t rope in people, nor did he take refuge in others. With his talent and strength, did he need to? ¡ª¡ª¡ª TLN: Pill master also means Pill Sovereign but Rank One Pill Sovereign doesn¡¯t fit so I used Pill Master. Also, I¡¯m not sure about the Rankings above Rank 5 that is until we have more information. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103. It was not that you were weak, but that he was too strong! The Xuan n¡¯s Main Hall. ¡°How is it? Are those kids convinced?¡± Xuan Yuan spoke with a smile on his face. As the patriarch of the Xuan n for hundreds of years, he was already an old fox-like existence. How could he not know the thoughts of these juniors? Earlier, Xuan Tian and Xuan Ying¡¯s had expressions turned green with envy. They were not convinced. If they didn¡¯t solve it in time, the younger generation of the Xuan n would definitely sow dissent amongst each other. ¡°The Patriarch is wise. Hehe, no one¡¯s unconvinced.¡± A few half-step King Realm old men stood in the hall. When thinking back that, those arrogant juniors immediately looked like defeated roosters after telling them about Xuan Yi¡¯s real strength, they couldn¡¯t help butugh out. ¡°They are all genuine guys, no one is narrow-minded¡± It was simply that Xuan Yi was too strong. They couldn¡¯t evenpare to him at all. ¡°Good, that¡¯s really lucky for our family.¡± Xuan Yuan nodded his head. He was very satisfied. His Xuan n¡¯s bloodline was all authentic, and had never born out a dirty dog! ¡°Xuan Yi asked for a ce for him to refine pills. What do you think?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Apart from the Martial Dao, he also knows how to refine pills?¡± One had to know that refining pills were not a simple matter. Usually, it would take more effort than cultivating the Martial Dao and most people were unable to get any results in this path. If a person didn¡¯t get results on the path of refining pills after using too much time that meant that one wouldn¡¯t have the second chance to turn back the path of Martial Dao. As a result, very few in the Xuan n devoted themselves to refining pills. Xuan Yuan stroked his beard and smiled. He showed a strange expression. ¡°Hehe, my Xuan n has never produced a great Alchemist in the past. I think that no matter what kind of monster Xuan Yi is, he won¡¯t seed on this path of refining pills due to the limit from our family¡¯s gene!¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s not a bad thing to let him suffer a few setbacks. Otherwise, if he is so powerful at such a young age, there must be some arrogance and cockiness in his mind. Now he is at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm,maybe, letting him study refining pills as a rxer will help him deepen his understanding of the Dao and help him break through to the King Realm. ¡± Everyone raised their heads and looked at this smiling Patriarch in surprise. They were somewhat puzzled by his intentions. ¡°But our family never had a senior Alchemist, who will teach him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need anyone to teach him. I have told him the thing about the Alchemist Association. Isn¡¯t he a peerless talent? Let him study it himself since he is interested in this path.¡± Xuan Yuan had a hands-off attitude to this matter. In fact, he didn¡¯t have any expectations that Xuan Yi could get results as an Alchemist. Alchemy¡­ What results could Xuan Yi achieve in a short time? No matter how abnormal your natural talent was, the Third Rank should be your limit for self-study. After that, if you still wanted to improve in this path, what you needed was not only natural talent but also a good teacher and his experiences. A Third Rank low-grade Alchemist was plentiful amongst the Xuan n! At this moment, the Alchemist Tower, the Alchemist Association, the holynd of Alchemist in the entire Heaven Region! Whoosh! Xuan Yi broke through space and appeared here. After bing the heir of the Xuan n, although his strength had not advanced for the time being, the resources of the Xuan n prepared for these ¡°lost bloodlines¡± had already been offered to them. As the future Patriarch of the Xuan n focused on attention, the Xuan n naturally prepared a lot of Shuttle talismans for him. Although the Heaven Region was vast, these Shuttle talismans were enough for him to cross the entire Heaven Region. ¡°This is the Alchemist Tower!¡± Xuan Yi raised his head and looked at the ancient tower in front of him. It seemed to be made of stone and was fused somewhat with some kind of metallic element. Under the sunlight, it emitted light that was filled with an ancient charm. After receiving Dan Qingzi¡¯s Alchemist memories, Xuan Yi knew that as long as there wererge-scale Alchemists in every major region, there would definitely be organizations simr to the Alchemist Association. These Alchemists built their organization around the whole Alchemist Tower as it symbolized the highest academic level and morality standard in the Alchemist profession. Every apprentice could study and get systematic training in the Alchemists organization until they got the Professional Rating Certificate! A Third Rank Alchemist was good enough to gain everyone¡¯s respect after they left here. The exam of the Professional Rating was held in the Alchemist Tower. Xuan Yi took a step forward, his expression suddenly changed to surprise because he sensed an abnormal fluctuation in the Earth Vein near the Alchemist Association. Obviously, someone was using a special technique to extract the power of the Earth Vein and turn it into a fire for refining pills. The power of an Earth Vein could be turned into a kind of fire named an Earth Fire. This fire was verymon in Alchemist, and the power of it might be strong or weak, mainly depending on the level of spiritual energy! Even if an apprentice who didn¡¯t develop their spiritual energy could also use this kind of fire with spirit stones. This created conditions for the cultivation of Alchemists. It was precisely because of these conditions that the name of the Pill Refining Holy Land became famous. A high-level Alchemist was even more popr! Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes and a smile appeared on his lips. He subconsciously took a deep breath as he sensed the me auraing from the Earth Vein. He felt a sense of familiarity and rxation due to Dan Qingzi¡¯s memories. This was just like the ce where Dan Qingzi had studied and lived for his entire life! These Earth Veins mes were just like a courtier to an Alchemist Master! In other words, the Rank 7 Dan Qingzi was just like a King, a Supreme Emperor among them. Now, Xuan Yi had inherited Dan Qingzi¡¯s memories and entered the Alchemist Tower. In a sense, this was the return of the King! ¡°Fellow Daoist, is this your first time here?¡± The inside of the Alchemist Tower was veryrge. The towering Alchemist Tower was divided into countlessyers. Within eachyer, there were at least dozens of rooms. These rooms were all useful. Some of them were used to refine various grade pills. They were divided into rooms ording to grade. Some were used to refine heavenly materials and earth treasures, while others were used to test and obtain grades¡­ People came and went, tides rose and fell. Xuan Yi stood at the door, not even knowing whatyers he should go to¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my first timeing here. I want to try refining pills. I wonder which floor and room I should go to.¡± Since someone was willing to introduce this ce, Xuan Yi revealed a faint smile on his face as he spoke out his purpose. This one¡¯s face was also smiling. At first nce, he could tell that Xuan Yi wasing for the first time, so he spoke up. He only wanted to follow Xuan Yi to see Xuan Yi¡¯s pill refinement level. If he could, he would talk to Xuan Yi and discuss with him to achieve cooperation. One side would provide materials and the other side would produce pills. After a while, both sides would be able to earn a great ie! Alchemy, this career indeed required a lot of money. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring this person!¡± At this moment, behind Xuan Yi¡¯s body, a girl dressed in a big red dress, about twenty years old, appeared. She directly interfered and inserted herself between Xuan Yi and that person. At first, this person opposite Xuan Yi was somewhat annoyed. He turned around and was about to berate this girl angrily. However, when he saw the face of this girl, he immediately shrunk his head, not daring to say any word. The Northern Region¡¯s Cai n, Fairy Cai Lian Yi¡¯s younger sister, Cai n¡¯s 2nd Pearl, Cai Ling¡¯er! Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104. Rank Four? Is that a big deal? ¡°Come with me.¡± Cai Ling¡¯er nced at Xuan Yi and ordered. Early in the morning, she noticed Xuan Yi. On Xuan Yi¡¯s body, she saw the sign of the Xuan n. However, what puzzled Cai Ling¡¯er was that the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n was arge n in the same faction of the Cai n. For hundreds of years, they had been known for being valiant and courageous. She had never heard of a disciple of the Xuan n who had taken the path of Alchemist. When she saw Xuan Yi standing at the entrance of the Alchemist Tower, it was clear that it was the first time he hade. Cai Ling¡¯er understood that he was a novice in pill refinement. Perhaps it was just a certain Xuan n member who was ufortable with martial arts and wanted to find another way. So he decided to embark on the path of an Alchemist. For the disciples of the great ns, this was very normal. However, Cai Ling¡¯er secretly shook her head. She felt that Xuan Yi had taken the wrong path. There had never been a famous Alchemist among the disciples of the Xuan n. However, the rtionship between the Xuan n and the Cai n was very close. Since Cai Ling¡¯er had seen him, her achievements in Alchemy weren¡¯t that simple. If she could help, she would help! Looking at Cai Ling¡¯er, who had walked forward after she finished speaking, Xuan Yi smiled and shook his head slightly as he followed with an indifferent expression. ¡°Thinking about it, this should be the Princess of some great n. Normally, she is used to being spoiled. She thinks that everyone will surround her, but her heart is not bad.¡± Xuan Yi came to the Alchemist Association only to find a ce for him to try his hands on a first-grade Spirit Pill, and after mastering it, he could continue to climb to a Fourth-Rank or even a Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill. The Heaven Region¡¯s Alchemist Association was a ce that could be used by Xuan Yi to continuously try and turn his Alchemy memories into his skills! ¡°This is your first time Refining Pills, right?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er suddenly spoke. She hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to advise this disciple of the Xuan n first. ¡°In your Xuan n¡¯s past few hundred years, there have never heard of any talented people in the field of Alchemy. Are you sure you want to enter this field?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been interested in Alchemy recently.¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly. He had inherited the Alchemy Master¡¯s memories. If he hadn¡¯t mastered the art of Alchemy, he would have simply restrained the heavenly resources! Cai Ling¡¯er frowned slightly, knowing in her heart that Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t hold on for long. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Come with me then. You¡¯ll refine a First Rank Medicinal Pill for me to see.¡± Cai Ling¡¯er concluded that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know much about Refining Pills. It was likely that Xuan Yi had seen a Rank Four or Five Alchemy Master, and saw that he was highly respected in the Heaven Region. Therefore, he might have read a few Alchemy books and wanted to try them out. However, Refining Pills was a skill that required talent and experience. No one could casually refine a Rank Four or even a Rank Five Spirit Pill after reading a few Alchemy books. One had to know that Rank Five Alchemists could already be called Alchemy Kings! Their status was equal to that of a King Realm expert! Since Xuan Yi didn¡¯t listen to her advice, Cai Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. She was prepared to let Xuan Yi first refine a Rank One Pure Spirit Pill. If he couldn¡¯t even refine a basic medicinal pill, Xuan Yi would naturally know that Refining Pills wasn¡¯t a simple matter. ¡°Cai n¡¯s second young miss you¡¯vee to refine pills so early.¡± ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er is bing even more beautiful. There¡¯s a young man behind her. Who is it?¡± In the Alchemy Association, Cai Ling¡¯er seemed to be quite famous. Along the way, no matter whether it was due to the Cai n or because of Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s ability to refine pills, many people were eagerly watching Cai Ling¡¯er. Some people¡¯s eyes turned. When they saw Xuan Yi following behind Cai Ling¡¯er, they felt curious, so they secretly followed. In this way, the crowd of onlookers grewrger andrger. As for the First Rank Pill Refining Room, it was a ce that was transparent in all directions and allowed them to observe. Although Cai Ling¡¯er was somewhat unwilling, she didn¡¯t say much, Alchemist Tower, First Rank Pill Room, in front of the zing Pill Furnace! ¡°I can only secretly give you more pointers when Refining Pillster!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er stood beside Xuan Yi, indicating that Xuan Yi could begin. Xuan Yi nodded slightly and stood in front of the Pill Furnace. He closed his eyes. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes. Swish! A streak of spiritual light swept out, crushing a piece of spiritual material in front of him, turning it into juice, and adding it to the Pill Furnace. It continuously evaporated, removing the unwanted material. Then, another streak of spiritual light swept out, throwing a long leaf grass that gave off azure light into the furnace. Cai Ling¡¯er crossed her arms and stood beside Xuan Yi. She shook her head slightly. From the moment Xuan Yi started Refining Pills, she knew that this man in front of her was just messing around! The way he handled his spiritual materials was simply wrong! How could the azure light grass be directly thrown in? ¡°How can you do this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big problem with your handling of spiritual materials! After all, if you want to refine a high-grade Clear Spirit Pill, you should first break the Cyan Light Grass into a semi-solid body and add it to the pill furnace¡­.¡± Xuan only smiled. He had Dan Qingzi¡¯s Alchemist skills in his mind. When he was in the Xuan n, he had also flipped through several Alchemist books. Naturally, he knew that the current Alchemist Techniques for some medicinal pills were very different from Dan Qingzi¡¯s! The azure light herb had a gentle nature. It was indeed not bad to enter the pill furnace as a semi-solid body. However, Dan Qingzi had a unique technique. He could see that the azure light herb had directly entered, and then he would cooperate with the Profound Spirit Herb. Afterpleting the pill, it was enough to allow a Rank One Clear Spirit Pill to exert an effect that was close to Rank Two! Seeing that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say anything, Cai Ling¡¯er fiercely red at Xuan Yi. She turned her head to look, only to find that Xuan Yi had actually turned the powder from the Profound Ganoderma into liquid and added it to the pill furnace. ¡°Nonsense!¡± She had never seen anyone refine pills like this before. It was well known that the Profound Ganoderma could only be added in powder form. Otherwise, it would be a waste of pills and a furnace would be blown up! How could it turn into liquid? Cai Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand it. In her eyes, Xuan Yi was wasting spiritual materials! Swish! She directly took action, and a streak of spiritual light pierced into it, directly dispersing the juice that Xuan Yi had just added. At this moment, the me tongue within the pill furnace curled up, and a burning smell came from within. The Clear Spirit Pill flew out, but its appearance was strange, and it was even less than a rank one! Xuan Yi frowned. It was because his heart was not bad. At this moment, he was a little annoyed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What am I doing? If I don¡¯t make a move, this furnace core will be crippled!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er also felt a little distressed. A novice would be a novice, and he would waste all her spiritual materials! Xuan Yi furrowed his brows and his eyes focused on Cai Ling¡¯er. He said one word at a time, ¡°I, Xuan Yi, naturally have my thoughts when I do things!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Remember, it¡¯s only this time. If you make a move again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± This girl had been pointing her fingers ever since he started Refining Pills. Now, she was making a random move. Xuan Yi, for the sake of her kindness, held back for a while, but he would only endure this time! Cai Ling¡¯er was shocked. She widened her eyes and looked at Xuan Yi in disbelief. ¡°I kindly gave you guidance and you¡¯ve actually said that to me?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very good at Refining Pills? Do you know what Alchemy Rank I possess! The Fourth Rank! In the outside world, many people would beg me for guidance!¡± Xuan Yi took a deep breath. ¡°The Fourth Rank, Is it powerful?¡± ¡°Do you want topete?¡± ___________ IMPORTANT NOTICE Okay, so the pill master is now Alchemy Master. As I noticed every trantor uses Alchemy instead of pill master etc¡­ Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105. When did such a genius appear in my Alchemist Tower? Cai Ling¡¯er was shocked again and again. She looked at Xuan Yi with iparable astonishment. She could not believe that this was a novice who couldn¡¯t even refine a Rank One Clear Spirit Pill and make mistakes. However, when she thought that this guy called Xuan Yi was from the Xuan n, Cai Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t feel surprised. In the Heaven Region, this was the usual practice of the Xuan n. The Cai n was used to it. ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, then I will make you admit defeat!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bully you either. I¡¯ll let you start refining a Rank One Spirit Pill and then Second Rank Spirit Pill until the highest Rank. What about it?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er raised her head and narrowed her eyes. She was dressed in a long red dress that fluttered about, her eyes filled with confidence, and her smile unrestrained. Are Rank Four Alchemists powerful? Putting it on her, a Rank Four Alchemist in his twenties was enough to look down on his peers! In Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Xuan Yi would definitely lose this match! At that time, depending on how she dealt with this arrogant fellow, she would go to the Xuan n and ask this fellow called Xuan Yi toe over and be her junior apprentice. A Fourth Rank Alchemist¡¯s subordinate would not be considered a disgrace to him. Xuan Yi smiled. It just so happened that he was also nning to start experimenting from the first Rank to the highest Rank. After refining the Clear Spirit Pill, he seemed to have gained rapid mastery and improvement over the Alchemist Refinement Techniques of Dan Qingzi. However, he still needed to practice more to be more familiar with them. As for thepetition¡­? After inheriting the memories and experience of a Grand Rank Seven Master Alchemist, Xuan smiled faintly. Heh! ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Clear Spirit Pill.¡± Cai Ling¡¯er revealed a confident expression. As a genius in Alchemist, she was even a disciple of the head of the Alchemy Association, Alchemy King Dan Yuan! [1] This Rank Five Alchemy King, who was nowhere to be seen in the entire Heaven Region. Although he wasn¡¯t a King Realm expert, even if a King Realm expert saw her master, they would greet him with respect and wouldn¡¯t be careless. It was easy to refine a small Clear Spirit Pill! ¡°You should be optimistic. I will refine the Clear Spirit Pill first!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er performed an incantation gesture. Numerous Spiritual materials were divided into different types, and they were poured into the Pill furnace. After refining the Earth me, only the most essence remained. The me changed, and the aura rotated. After a few breaths, Ning! Swish! Cai Ling¡¯er waved her sleeve. The fragrance in the Pill furnace was overflowing. The color of the Pill was excellent, six Pills, First Rank! With a proud expression on her face, she nced at Xuan Yi. ¡°Ho?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and extended his hand as well. Spiritual light began to swirl around, pouring Spiritual materials into the Pill furnace as needed. However, the treatment of the Azure Light Grass and the Profound Spirit Grass waspletely different from Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s, making everyone in the surroundings somewhat confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t he already fail?¡± ¡°Why does he continue? He¡¯s young. Could it be that he¡¯s so stubborn?¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to these questioning voices. He only smiled and followed the familiar feeling in his memory. He trusted his heart and calmly operated. After a few minutes, Ning! Swish! When the Pill furnace was opened, a brilliant light shone, and the incense flew for a hundred meters. ¡°Take a look.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and handed the nine Spirit Pills in his hand to Cai Ling¡¯er. Cai Ling¡¯er frowned as she stared at the Spirit Pill that Xuan Yi had handed her, her heart filled with doubt. There was no need to look. Xuan Yi, who she thought was just a Novice Alchemist, used a technique that she couldn¡¯t understand at all. Nine Clear Spirit Pills were produced in a single furnace, and there was a faint glow on the top of the Pills. This was a characteristic that only a Second Rank Spirit Pill could possess! ¡°How did this happen?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart trembled, her brows locked together. She couldn¡¯t help but think. It was clearly the wrong method. Why were the Spirit Pills that he produced even better than hers? Xuan Yi smiled lightly. Naturally, he would not exin anything. A Seventh Rank Master Alchemist Dan Qingzi had long since left the restriction of the Alchemist Book. He had a more fundamental understanding of the Spirit Pill properties! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Come again!¡± After a few breaths, Cai Ling¡¯er revealed battle intent as she waved her hand to ask for another match! This time, a Second Rank Spirit Pill! Boom! With a flick of her sleeve, an enormous Pill furnace slowly rose. The fire within it was extremely extraordinary. This was the Fourth Rank Pill furnace that her master had given her. Normally, if she used it to refine Pills, those below the fifth Rank could increase the utilization rate of medicinal ingredients, thus achieving higher quality and Pill formation rate! Clearly, she was serious! At the same time, on the top floor of the Alchemist Tower, was the president of the Alchemist Association, the exclusive space of Dan Yuan. ¡°King Yin, King Luo, it¡¯s not that this old man doesn¡¯t want to help you all. However, you also know that the symptoms of the ancestor belong to the Netherworld Qi. How terrifying is that Netherworld Qi? If you want to cure it, you can only use the legendary me Yang Pill!¡± Dan Yuan wore a green Pill robe and revealed a look of regret. He slowly shook his head, ¡°Thousands of years ago, the Pill form for the me Yang Pill had already been lost. Now, in the Alchemist Tower, only a portion of the iplete Pill form can be pieced together. If you want to use it to form a Pill, it¡¯s almost impossible!¡± Upon hearing these words, the Two of them trembled. One of them revealed an unwilling expression. ¡°Could it be that the Great Heaven Region¡¯s Alchemist Tower Holy Land has nothing?¡± This person was King Luo. His entire body was filled with killing intent, and his eyes were fierce. The Patriarch¡¯s body was gradually declining. If he didn¡¯t find a cure, the consequences would be unimaginable once the Patriarch died! Dan Yuan also had a helpless expression on his face. He was quite careful when dealing with these two unfamiliar Kings. All the Heaven Region¡¯s Kings had asked for Pills from Dan Yuan. After all, as an Alchemy King of the fifth Rank, the Pills he refined were almost as valuable as the priceless artifacts in the market, and they often needed to be ordered in advance. Dan Yuan thought that there had never been anyone in the King Realm in the entire Heaven Region who possessed such a dense killing aura, and the killing aura was practically transformed into substance. He didn¡¯t know how many people had been killed before he became King. The Alchemy King had never heard of an ancestral-level existence in the Heaven Region that had been infected by Netherworld Qi. In that case, there was only one possibility. The opponent was from another great region. Judging from his strength, it was at least in the top ten! ¡°It¡¯s been a lot of work for the Alchemy King. I¡¯ll trouble you to continue thinking about it. Of course, we brothers still have some time to spend. Why don¡¯t we go shopping in the Alchemist Tower together?¡± Dan Yuan revealed a bitter smile. He knew that these two people didn¡¯t believe his words. Now, he could only use the facts to speak. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go shopping together.¡± As a result, the Three of them walked down from the top of the Alchemist Tower. The closer they got to the bottom, the gloomier the faces of the Two Kings became. Along the way, they did not see anything worth noticing. There was no trace of an alchemist who could refine the me Yang Pill. Could it be that there was no hope left? Is it true that the heavens want to kill my Yan family? ¡°Eh?¡± Dan Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment as he looked at the location where Xuan Yi and Cai Ling¡¯er were. At this moment, because Xuan Yi and Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s Pill Rank was getting higher, they had already reached the end of the Fourth Rank. Judging from the Alchemy King¡¯s experience, his disciple Cai Ling¡¯er had made some mistakes in the technique of a Rank Four Spirit Pill. Although it was possible to be a Pill, it was much inferior to the young man beside her! He originally thought that this was the end. However, after Xuan Yi finished refining the Fourth Rank Spirit Pill, he actually didn¡¯t stop and started refining the fifth Rank Spirit Pill. ¡°When did my Alchemist Tower have such a young alchemist who could try to refine a Rank Five Spirit Pill?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106. Rocket-like advancement speed! Bing a Fifth Rank Alchemy King! ¡°What is he going to do?¡± ¡°My God, I originally thought that he was an Apprentice Alchemist, but I never thought that he would actually have such strength!¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. They had alreadypletely given up on Cai Ling¡¯er and turned to stare at Xuan Yi¡¯s movements. Originally, these people had heard that there was actually a person who was so arrogant and wanted topete with Cai Ling¡¯er, the number one Pill refinement genius of the Cai n. That was why they hade here. When they saw that Xuan Yi was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, he was close to Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s age. Moreover, they heard that when he first refined the Clear Spirit Pill, he had actually refined it the wrong way. Everyone present was able to appear in the Alchemist Tower. It could be said that they were all Alchemists or people who had a deep understanding of Spirit Pills. As for the Clear Spirit Pills, naturally, everyone knew that they could no longer base a Rank one Spirit Pill! If even this could be refined, then this so-calledpetition wouldn¡¯t have much to look at. Everyone only nned to praise the Cai Family¡¯s fairy. Who didn¡¯t know that the Cai Family¡¯s fairy¡¯s master was the head of the Alchemy Association? Along with this, everyone looked at him with pity. However, they didn¡¯t expect that after Xuan Yi¡¯s attack, he would actually appear as if he had Divine Assistance and continuously produce Pills. Each Pill was extremely good, and the rate of Pill formation was getting higher and higher. The utilization rate of Spiritual materials had reached its peak. The medicinal Pills produced were even more effective than Cai Ling¡¯er! Everyone waspletely shocked! There were even more people who could see that the method pill refinement Xuan Yi used was very different from the current method of refining the Pill. A rough look revealed a hundred mistakes, but after careful thought, everyone discovered that if they used Xuan Yi¡¯s method to refine the Pill, it would actually be much better than the current method! Since that was the case, there was no way for everyone to not be joyful. All of them were immersed in Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemist Techniques. They were hungry and thirsty, hoping that they would learn some techniques. After the Fourth Rank ended, everyone sighed in regret. Everyone only thought that today would end here. After all, a Rank four Alchemist in his twenties was already a genuine Chosen in the eyes of everyone! Cai Ling¡¯er withdrew her hand, feeling a little embarrassed. The truth proved that her Alchemy skills and abilities were much more inferior to Xuan Yi¡¯s! She really didn¡¯t have the qualifications to give pointers. ¡°This Xuan n member is a freak. Perhaps only an Alchemy King like Master is qualified to guide him.¡± Cai Ling¡¯er turned her head to look at Xuan Yi. However, she was shocked to discover that Xuan Yi¡¯s face was indifferent, and his eyes seemed to be open and closed. He moved like clouds and flowing water. After refining the fourth Rank Spirit Pill, he casually tossed it to the side and started refining the next batch of Pills. Looking at his hand gestures he was clearly attempting to refine a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill! ¡°Impossible?!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er cried out in disbelief. It was fine for someone from the Xuan n to be an Alchemist. In their twenties, they were just like her, the number one Alchemist in the Cai family. To be a Rank Four Alchemist was eptable! However, no matter what, Cai Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe that at his age, Xuan Yi was actually able to refine a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill! This was unrealistic! Even her master, Dan Yuan, had spent hundreds of years trying to survive in time to be a Fifth Rank Alchemy King! Xuan Yi? In his twenties? A Fifth Rank Alchemy King? Cai Ling¡¯er found it uneptable! ¡°Shh, stop arguing. He seems to have entered some sort of epiphany right now. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± By Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, the Fifth Rank Alchemy King, the president of the Alchemy Association, and Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s master, Dan Yuan, appeared. His face was grave, but his eyes were filled with anticipation and joy as he stared at Xuan Yi. Cai Ling¡¯er wanted to speak, but she was even stopped by him. At this moment, since Xuan Yi had started from a First Rank Spirit Pill, he had continuously increased his Spirit Pill Rank. With his full attention, he continuously refined, allowing the memories and experiences of Dan Qingzi to be continuously grasped by Xuan Yi at a terrifying speed! This kind of rapid improvement became even greater every moment. Coupled with the fact that he waspletely focused and had no distractions, in Dan Yuan¡¯s eyes, this was the enlightenment realm that Alchemists dreamed of! Dan Yuan had a premonition in his heart that even if Xuan Yi doesn¡¯t sessfullyplete his refinement, he would only need to practice a little in the future. A Fifth Rank Spirit Pill would definitely bepleted then! In other words, another Fifth Rank Alchemy King would be born in the Heaven Region! Moreover, he was actually so young¡­ ¡°Eh, his technique?¡± Dan Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he revealed a shocked expression. The shock in his eyes was even more profound than three meters! ¡°This is a lost technique! It can be traced back at least a thousand years! This technique is extremelyplicated. There are a lot of ces to pay attention to, but for an Alchemist, it¡¯s enough to make an Alchemy Master crush the same level in quality!¡± Dan Yuan¡¯s tone was very emotional. His eyes stared at Xuan Yi¡¯s technique as if he was intoxicated. As soon as he said those words, Cai Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. The two Kings from the outer region, who were closely following Dan Yuan¡¯s side, narrowed their eyes. When they looked at Xuan Yi, they had already revealed a strange expression. At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s entire body trembled when he finished putting all of his Spiritual materials into his furnace. He subconsciously performed a Spiritual incantation gesture and injected his Spiritual energy into it. In the next instant, he was shocked. Boom! The Pill furnace exploded with a bang, and the terrifying fluctuations even caused the entire Pill refining room to crack, and the rubble flew about. Everyone hurriedly dodged. When they raised their heads again, they could only see smoke and mes flying around. The Pill furnace of the Alchemist Tower exploded into bits so small that it no longer could be seen. ¡°Sigh, in the end, it¡¯s just an ordinary Pill furnace. If you¡¯re not good enough, refining a Fourth-Rank Spirit Pill would be difficult. If you¡¯re using it to refine a Fifth-Rank Pill¡­¡± Everyone felt extremely distressed. In their eyes, if it wasn¡¯t for the Pill furnace, they would be able to witness the birth of a Fifth Rank Alchemy King today! ¡°No! Look!¡± In the room, where the Pill furnace exploded, a Spirit Pill that flickered with precious light floated within the smoke and mes. Xuan Yi smiled with satisfaction. It was equivalent to a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill at the King Realm! Swish! A sh of light shed past. In the next moment, Dan Yuan grabbed the Spirit Pill into his hand. ¡°Master?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was stunned as she stared at her master. She had never seen such an excited expression on her master¡¯s face. Phew! Dan Yuan moved it closer to his nose and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, a light shed in his eyes. The shock in his eyes was hard to conceal. ¡°A genuine Fifth Rank Spirit Pill!¡± After saying that, Dan Yuan felt a little ashamed. He shook his head slightly and sighed. ¡°In terms of quality, this old man is even inferior to him!¡± Whoosh! Everyone was in an uproar! Under their witness, Xuan Yi the Heaven Region¡¯s new Fifth Rank Alchemy King was born! However, before everyone could react to this shocking news, two auras that covered the heavens and the earth surged. They were arrogant and wanton as they smashed down with a bang! Boom! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and their legs became weak. Some people with low cultivation bases almost knelt on the ground. King Realm! At least at the Late Origin King Realm! And there were two of them! The Yin King¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a murderous aura as he took a step forward. His gaze was sharp, and his aura faintly locked onto Xuan Yi. ¡°Congrattions, Your Excellency, you¡¯ve be a Fifth Rank Alchemy King. May I ask your Excellency for a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill?¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107. I, Xuan Yi, am not that easy to take advantage of! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and their faces revealed envious expressions. A King Realm expert personally appeared to ask Xuan Yi for a Pill! For the Alchemists present, this could be said to be their dream to persist in their boring Pill recipes. What kind of supreme beings were King Realm experts? If they were allowed to cultivate, with the restrictions on their aptitude, resources, and so on would make most of the people present almost impossible to advance to the King Realm. As a result, some of the disciples from small powers looked at Xuan Yi, and the longing on their faces almost overflowed. ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi turned around and looked at the two Kings who had excited expressions. He was slightly puzzled. He didn¡¯t expect that a King Realm existence would actually jump out and ask him to refine a Rank Five Spirit Pill. Only now did Xuan Yi finally understand what kind of status and influence a Rank Five Alchemist possessed in this world! Cai Ling¡¯er gritted her teeth and stared at Xuan Yi with hatred. Now, she no longer felt that Xuan Yi was a Novice Alchemist. When she thought about Xuan Yi¡¯s refining Spirit Pills, she shamelessly pointed at him, causing Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s face to blush. He was enough to match her master¡¯s status. Even her master was convinced that he said, ¡°I¡¯m inferior to him!¡± Even more so, after Xuan Yi had just advanced to a Rank Five Alchemist, two King Realm experts appeared and came to seek out a Spirit Pill from Xuan Yi! This kind of treatment was different from the others! ¡°I¡¯ve just be a Rank Five Alchemist¡­ What do you want me to refine?¡± Xuan Yi was slightly puzzled, and then he recovered his calmness. With Dan Qingzi¡¯s alchemy memories and experience, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to refine a Rank Five Spirit Pill. King Yin and King Luo looked at each other. They took a deep breath and reported the name of the me Yang Pill. Previously, when they had looked at Dan Yuan and he said that Xuan Yi¡¯s alchemy techniques could be traced back at least a thousand years ago, these two knew that they had searched through dozens of great regions. They were close to despair. Hope had finallye! ¡°me Yang Pill!¡± Xuan nodded. In his mind, Dan Qingzi¡¯s alchemy memories indeed contained the method of refining this me Yang Pill. ording to Dan Qingzi¡¯s experience, this me Yang Pill should be used to cure the symptoms of the Nine Netherworld Qi. If someone had been invaded by the Nine Netherworld Qi, their cultivation would cripple and they would die in less than three minutes. Even an Origin King Realm expert would not be able tost for three to five months. If it was a Human King, he would have been able to endure for more than a year. However, he would have to suffer pain and suffering from it all the time, living a life worse than death, and suffering beyond words! ¡°Someone in your family has been struck by the Nine Netherworld Qi?¡± As soon as Xuan Yi said those words, the Yin King and the Luo King¡¯s bodies trembled violently, and they looked at Xuan Yi in surprise. It was clear that Xuan Yi knew of the existence of the me Yang Pill, even Pill forms and refining forms! ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t dare hide it from the Alchemist King! We¡¯re from the outer regions. The ancestor of our n is entangled by the Nine Netherworld Qi, and it¡¯s hard to stop the pain. Thus, they sent the two of us to travel through the various regions, seeking experts who can refine the me Yang Pill!¡± The Yin King¡¯s tone was respectful. At this moment, he looked at Xuan Yi. It was not like he was looking at a young man in his twenties. It was more like he was looking at the hope that would save their n. The ancestor of their n was their main pir! There were too many enemies in and out of the Yan family, so the ancestors wouldn¡¯t die! ¡°I wonder if the Alchemist King can refine the me Yang Pill.¡± King Luo stared at Xuan Yi closely, afraid that Xuan Yi would only know a half form, but he would not be able to refine it at all. ¡°me Yang Pill¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the two Kings. When he saw hope in their eyes, a trace of a smile appeared on his face. A Seventh Rank Alchemist master¡¯s memory was on his body. There was naturally no problem refining a Rank Five Spirit Pill! Xuan slowly nodded with confidence. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll refine the me Yang Pill, but refining the me Yang Pill isn¡¯t easy. If you want to obtain it, I wonder what price you¡¯re going to pay.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Yin King and the Luo King looked at each other, barely suppressing the excitement in their hearts. The Yin King even took a deep breath before speaking, nervously looking at Xuan Yi. ¡°I don¡¯t know the Alchemist King, but what are your needs? What price do we need to pay?¡± For the sake of the Patriarch¡¯s safety, the Yin King didn¡¯t pay any attention to the things outside his body. The great Yan family and the resources of the n were absolutely enormous! As long as the me Yang Pill could be refined, everything was fine! ¡°However, if you have any instructions, we will follow them!¡± King Luo also had an eager expression as he took a step forward and made a promise. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled at the two Kings who were begging for Pills. The me Yang Pill wasn¡¯t that easy to refine. Moreover, the Pill form had almost been lost on this continent. Moreover, the Nine Netherworld Qi in the ancestor¡¯s body wasn¡¯t that simple. The Nine Netherworld Qi was born in the Netherworld. A strand of Yin Qi that had been around for thousands of years condensed into it. In order topletely cure it one needed the me Yang Pill! [1] ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, do you have the Essence of the Five Elements?¡± Xuan Yi opened his mouth and said a word that most of the Alchemists present had a nk expression on their faces. The Essence of the Five Elements What was that? The joy on the Yin King¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be concealed. The Essence of the Five Elements could only be born in a small world that gathered the five elements. After being extracted, the power of the small world would be reduced by hundreds of thousands of years. However, although these things were rare, their Yan family¡¯s inheritance for tens of thousands of years still contained some. ¡°Yes! I can go back and bring it!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly, not saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to obtain this me Yang Pill, it¡¯s not enough to have the Five Elements Essence alone. Apart from the Five Elements Essence, I need half of your n¡¯s assets.¡± Based on heart, Xuan Yi felt that his request was not excessive! Money and resources were all things outside of one¡¯s body. The fifth Rank Spirit Pill, the me Yang Pill, was not an idle matter. If he could use the me Yang Pill to heal the ancestor¡¯s injuries, it was likely that half of his family¡¯s possessions would be recovered after some time. Hiss The Yin King¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked at Xuan Yi in shock. No matter how much he didn¡¯t care about resources and money, he couldn¡¯t directly agree to such a matter as taking out half of his family property. After hesitating for a moment, the Yin King tightly frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. ¡°Half of the family¡¯s assets? You dare to ask for that!?¡± Anyone who could easily take out half of the household¡¯s property would also have to hurt their bones and cause some turmoil. ¡°Oh? Could it be that the life of your forefather is that worthless? Is it?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and shook his head slightly. Half of the family¡¯s properties sounded terrifying, and it was an astonishing amount. However, if half of the family¡¯s properties were to be exchanged for a lively ancestor, most people would still ept. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb me in refining Pills. You can seek out other Alchemists, or even go to other Major Regions. Please go ask Gao Ming!¡± [TLN:-I have no idea who he is] The Yin King and the Luo King immediately calmed down. Seeking another Alchemist? If any other Alchemists could refine the pill, they would have tossed through dozens of great regions and continuously begged for several months. With the face and resources of their King Realm experts, no matter how difficult they were to refine the Pills, they would have already refined them. Why wait until now? Moreover, the n¡¯s ancestor, Jiu You Qi, was not bound to rise! Once the ancestor died, the consequences would be unimaginable! However, half of the family¡¯s wealth still caused the Yin King¡¯s flesh to ache. He took a deep breath and looked closely at Xuan Yi. He probed, ¡°Do you know that we are from one of the top ten regions, the Saint Region. Among the Saint Region, our n is called the Yan n, and our ancestor is an expert at the Peak of the Human King Realm. We are not a small n, and half of the family¡¯s wealth is not a small number.¡± Upon hearing these words, everyone was shocked. With a Peak Human King Realm guarding the ce, wouldn¡¯t this Yan family beparable to the four great powers in the Heaven Region? Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s brows tightened as well, her heart shocked. The ancestor of the Cai n was at the Human King Realm. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the two Kings in front of her actually had the same origins as the Cai n? Alchemist King stood to the side and sighed in his heart. They were indeed worthy of being from the top ten great regions. Such strength truly caused one to feel fear. Xuan Yi shook his head slightly. He only knew that without the me Yang Pill, he would die in less than a year. At that time, what kind of prestige would there be now, and what kind of danger would there be at that time! ¡°I, Xuan Yi, am right. Regardless of whether you are a n from the top ten great regions or a n from a hundred other great regions, take out the Five Elements Essence and half of your family¡¯s properties. I, Xuan Yi, will hand over the me Yang Pill to you.¡± Xuan Yi quietly looked at the two kings whose expressions changed. ¡°I believe this request is not excessive!¡± The Yin King fiercely gritted his teeth. ¡°The Five Elements Essence can be given to you, but half of the family¡¯s properties are no small matter. How dare I guarantee that your me Yang Pill isn¡¯t deceiving us?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head andughed. ¡°How about this? If you agree to exchange Five Elements Essence with half of your family¡¯s assets, then give me the Five Element Essence first. Three monthster, you¡¯ll send half of the Yan Family¡¯s assets to the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n. This matter will be settled!¡± Three monthster, half of the Saint Region¡¯s Yan family¡¯s wealth would be delivered to the Heaven Region Xuan n! The Yin King¡¯s expression changed, and he was unable to make a decision. ¡°Xuan n¡­¡± On the other hand, King Luo¡¯s expression flickered. Beforeing to the Heaven Region, he had already obtained a general understanding of the major powers in the Heaven Region. If he was not mistaken this Xuan n should be a subordinate of the Cai n. Although their strength was not bad, it was nothing to their Yan family. In fact, the Yan family was not even afraid of the top powers in the Heaven Region! ¡°Yes!¡± King Luo took a step forward and looked at Xuan Yi with certainty, making a decision. ¡°The Five Elements Essence can be given to you today. As long as your me Yang Pill is fine, in three months, half of our family¡¯s possessions can be given to you by the Yan family!¡± The Yin King¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the Luo King in shock. However, he was stopped by the Luo King¡¯s gaze. ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, go and get the Five Elements Essence. Once I get it, I¡¯ll start refining Pills.¡± The Luo King cupped his hands and nodded his head. He seemed to have a sharp and fierce aura. ¡°Yin King, hurry back to the Saint Region and bring the Five Elements Essence!¡± Even though the Yin King had tens of millions of questions in his heart, it wasn¡¯t easy to ask them right now. He immediately looked at the Luo King and nodded with great emphasis. He waved his hand to tear apart the space. If nothing unexpected happened, he would tear open space and rush to the Saint Region. ¡°Alchemist King, the Five Elements Essence for you.¡± Xuan Yi took it. This was a ball of light that continuously emitted a five-colored luster. It faintly contained powerful power. Xuan Yi smiled slightly, knowing that there was no problem, and put it away. Xuan Yi smiled faintly as he walked over to Cai Ling¡¯er. ¡°Open the furnace and I will refine Pills!¡± After saying that, a ball of Spiritual energy entered. Boom ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your Pill furnace.¡± The entire Pill furnace let out a loud rumbling sound. The scorching mes burned the surroundings, causing the surrounding space to creak endlessly. Only then did everyone recover from the deal they made. They turned their heads and couldn¡¯t control themselves as they focused their attention on Xuan Yi. In front of them was a genuine Alchemy King of the Fifth Rank with unique skills! An Alchemy King like this was not something that one would expect to see regrly. Now that he was opening a furnace to refine Pills in front of everyone, there was nothing like this so these Pill Alchemists began to focus their attention on him! If they could learn the slightest bit from Xuan Yi¡¯s technique, it would be enough for them to make great progress in refining Pills. On the other side, the Yin King sent his divine sense to King Luo. ¡°King Luo, why did you directly agree? That¡¯s a huge amount of resources. Even if some small ns umte wealth over tens of thousands of years they wouldn¡¯t be able to umte such a huge amount!¡± The Yin King was extremely puzzled. More importantly, he felt that the two of them did not have the power to be the Lord! Luo Wang smiled indifferently. ¡°He wants me to send it to the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n in three months. I know that this Xuan n is just a subordinate of the Cai n. For a Cai n, my Yan n was not afraid at its peak, let alone a mere Xuan n?¡± King Luo¡¯s divine sense was filled with disdain. ¡°Since he dares to ask for it, then he¡¯lle to the Saint Region in three months. However, when the timees, my Yan n¡¯s Ancestor will recover. The strength of a Peak Human King Realm expert is greater than a mere Xuan n!¡± The Yin King¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he chuckled as well. Xuan n? In the Saint Region, it really wasn¡¯t much. Half a dayter, the dense me Yang Qi filled the entire Alchemist Tower. The Pill furnace opened, and a Spirit Pill that was like a scarlet sun slowly floated in the air. The me Yang Qi swept across all directions, and it emanated a zing radiance. ¡°Not bad! It can¡¯t be wrong!¡± The Yin Kingughed. He reached out and took the me Yang Pill into his hand. His eyes shone brightly, and he was extremely excited. ¡°In that case, thank you, Little Alchemy King! Hahahaha!¡± King Luo cupped his hands slightly and exchanged a nce with King Yin. With a sweep of his decadent aura, he directly tore through space and instantly disappeared. ¡°Sigh!¡± The head of the Alchemy Association, Dan Yuan let out a sigh. He had already seen through something. ¡°Little friend Xuan Yi, right? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to obtain your reward.¡± Xuan Yi slightly raised his eyebrows, and an interesting expression appeared on his face. ¡°What do you mean, President?¡± Dan Yuan¡¯s eyes wereplicated as he slowly shook his head. In the end, the young man was a young man. To negotiate with others to gain an advantage, the most basic thing was that the positions of the two sides couldn¡¯t be too different! As for the Xuan n, they were far from the Saint Region¡¯s Yan family! ¡°The Yan family is not good in the Saint Region. The Yin King and the Luo King were called the Yin Luo King.¡± ¡°There are even Peak Origin King experts in the n, and they are even more powerful than the top powers in the Heaven Region!¡± ¡°Since they haven¡¯t directly given what they promised, it¡¯ll probably be difficult to obtain anything more!¡± When Xuan Yi heard that, he smiled indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that old Alchemy King.¡± ¡°I, Xuan Yi, am not that easy to take advantage of.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid at all, and his expression was calm and natural. His body possessed shocking confidence that seemed to pierce through the clouds! ¡°Since they promised me that they would give me half of their property in three months, it would be fine if they gave it to me before three months, if they don¡¯t¡­¡± Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll personallye to your door, but not for half of the family¡¯s properties¡­ it¡¯s not going that simple.¡± His voice was like a hammer that smashed into the hearts of everyone. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108. You can¡¯t match with me in the Dao of Alchemy Division, not to mention Martial Dao! Xuan Yi was not worried about their possible actions. His expression was indifferent. It was as if even the Yan n, which wasparable to the top powers in the Heaven Region, was not something to be afraid of. ¡°How could he have such confidence?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er stared nkly at Xuan Yi who had a faint smile on his face. It was well known that alchemists would spend all their energy studying pill forms. They would not be able to do anything about their cultivation. At this age, Xuan Yi had already reached the Fifth Rank Alchemy King Realm. From Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s point of view, Xuan Yi must have spent all of his time researching pill forms. Otherwise, no one would have be a Fifth Rank Alchemy King without a master. Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation in Martial Dao must not be too high! Cai Ling¡¯er was certain. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re nning to use your Alchemy King¡¯s status to refine Spirit Pills and invite other King Realm experts to take action?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er thought for a moment, but she could only do so. A Fifth Rank Alchemy King¡¯s influence was not idle in the end. When she thought of this, Cai Ling¡¯er sighed. Before Xuan Yi appeared, as a personal disciple of the Alchemy Association¡¯s president, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was of the younger generation. She was most likely to refine a Fifth Rank pill and be the next Fifth Rank Alchemy King. However, even so, Cai Ling¡¯er consciously wanted to refine a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill. She would have to spend an enormous amount of resources and take time to grind it. In the end, Xuan Yi emerged from the world, breaking through the realms,yer byyer, directly refining a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill. In fact, he even caused the two Kings from the Saint Region to personally ask for a pill. They didn¡¯t look at the payment of the Yan family¡¯s reward but only looked at Xuan Yi. They could actually refine a Spirit Pill that even the president of the Alchemy Association couldn¡¯t. It made Cai Ling¡¯er feel the huge gap between herself and Xuan Yi. This Cai n girl was even the number one Alchemy genius in the entire Northern Region. Compared to Xuan Yi, she was far too inferior. ¡°Damn it!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er clenched her fists. She felt that Xuan Yi¡¯s appearance as a Novice Alchemist was him just pretending to be a pig so that he could eat a tiger! As for Cai Ling¡¯er, the pill refinement genius in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was that stupid tiger that was directly brought into his mouths. With the reputation that she had umted in the past, she was able to achieve the prestige of a Rank 1st and 5th Rank Alchemy King! One court became famous, the world knew! And she, Cai Ling¡¯er, became Xuan Yi¡¯s background! As the Cai n¡¯s Pearl, when had Cai Ling¡¯er ever been treated like this? ¡°Alright! In Alchemy you, Xuan Yi, are a monster! However, if it is in the Martial Dao, you would probably not be able topete with me, right?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er fiercely punched, her expression excited. Xuan Yi had already taken away the title of the pill refinement genius from her who had been wearing it for many years. Since that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be allowed to collect some interest? ¡°Hey! Xuan Yi, ourpetition is not over yet!¡± Xuan Yi was stunned as he looked at Cai Ling¡¯er who had a face full of eagerness. He was somewhat confused about her intentions. ¡°I¡¯m at the Fifth Rank whereas you¡¯re at the Fourth Rank. What¡¯s the result of thepetition? There¡¯s no need to say more, right?¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly. In his opinion, Cai Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t the type of person who couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Her teacher revealed a puzzled expression as well. Although his disciple¡¯s aptitude was excellent, as the Cai n¡¯s Pearl, she was also somewhat mischievous. To be specific, she should be an ancient spirit. She usually liked to tease people the most. Even he had been fooled several times. It made peopleugh and cry. Now, what was she nning to do? ¡°You started thepetition!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Xuan Yi excitedly. ¡°You¡¯ve be a Fifth Rank Alchemy King, and you¡¯ve taken away my first ce. I, Cai Ling¡¯er, won¡¯t ept it!¡± ¡°But on what grounds can you only initiate apetition? I¡¯ve epted yourpetition, and you should ept mypetition. Don¡¯t refuse!¡± Xuan Yi looked at Cai Ling¡¯er with interest, his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Interesting. What do you want topete with?¡± In terms of the Dao of Alchemy, there was no doubt that Cai Ling¡¯er had already lost. Not to mention Cai Ling¡¯er, even if it was her master, the head of the Alchemy Association, he would not be able to win! In that case¡­ ¡°Of course, I¡¯m no match for you regarding the Dao of alchemy. We¡¯re all young people, right?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows when he heard this, sparring? Was she thinking that the Alchemy Tower had lost face and was nning to find a match for him? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was a bit strange. In terms of fists and feet, Xuan Yi had never been afraid of anyone! ¡°Yes! Do you agree?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes curved, revealing a sessful smile. She knew that at the very beginning, Xuan Yi had be an Alchemy King, and her confidence had multiplied. She definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, what she disyed in front of Xuan Yi was the image of a Fourth Rank Alchemy genius. If Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know her background, he would subconsciouslye to a judgment. She, Cai Ling¡¯er, had spent all her energy on Alchemy, so her Martial Dao would definitely not be too strong. But in reality¡­ She, Cai Ling¡¯er, was not only the Cai n¡¯s number one Alchemy genius but also a Martial Dao genius besides her sister, Cai Lian Yi! Twenty-two years old, the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul! After asking, she seemed afraid that Xuan Yi would go back on his word and quickly spoke. ¡°Then let¡¯s start!¡± The surrounding alchemists were clearly aware of Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s background, and all of them revealed expressions of interest. It was as if they were going to watch a good show. ¡°Princess Ling¡¯er is trying to make things worse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. If theurel that I¡¯ve worn for more than ten years was taken away by you must I not be angry at you?¡± Dan Yuan revealed a strange expression and wanted to speak. However, when he thought of the Xuan family and Cai n basically wearing a pair of pants, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for the two disciples to fight. Just monitor her. ¡°Come.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and naturally stood in ce. He looked at Cai Ling¡¯er indifferently, indicating that she could take action He didn¡¯t really care about what was first and second, but the little girl was furious. If she wanted to find the match, Xuan Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t give her any face. In order to prevent her from looking for something to do in the future, Xuan Yi decided to ept thispetition and crush her in all she was good at! She waspletely convinced! In terms of Martial Dao, no one in the younger generation was afraid of Xuan Yi! Boom Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with excitement, and she was so excited that her face was red. A surging aura suddenly erupted. The terrifying pressure caused the surrounding alchemists to pause as their faces turned pale. ¡°This Xuan Yi is probably going to be unlucky.¡± Under the pressure, everyone¡¯s sigh was still on their lips. Suddenly, a vast and surging pressure descended! It was like a king patrolling its territory, and it carried an iparable arrogance. One punch! Cai Ling¡¯er was suppressed by the oppressive might, and she stared nkly at Xuan Yi, who was dressed in white. He was extremely handsome, and he had a faint smile on his face as he punched her. Boom! Cai Ling¡¯er flew backward. ¡°This!¡± ¡°At least nine levels of Nascent Soul!¡± The alchemists were shocked in their hearts. They were shocked by this unexpected situation and were all lost in thought. Xuan Yi was in his twenties, not only could he refine a Fifth Rank Spirit Pill, his status was equivalent to that of a king! His strength was actually capable of sending a Nascent Soul Chosen flying with a single punch? What kind of genius was this? At this moment, everyone was silent. This person¡­ was not only an Alchemy Dao genius¡­ but in terms of the Martial Dao¡­ he seemed even more monstrous? Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109. Xuan Yi? Does he share the same name or is it someone else? Cai Lian Yi¡¯s shock! ¡°He¡¯s an asshole!¡± The Northern Province, Cai n. Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s body transformed into seven colors, and she was like a whirlwind as she swiftly passed through the Cai n¡¯s guards and headed straight to the rear mountain. She let out a hateful voice. As long as she saw anything that was an eyesore along the way, a streak of light would sweep over and shatter it. In her eyes, it was as if she was attacking Xuan Yi. The Cai n¡¯s guards were shocked in their hearts. They stood trembling in fear that something might be wrong and caused Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s angry fists to smite them. At the same time, they were puzzled. Who had angered this little ancestor? One had to know that the guards who were able to guard the Cai n¡¯s bloodline were at least elderly people who had served in the Cai n for over a few hundred years. They had watched Cai Ling¡¯er grow up. They knew that from the beginning of Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation until now, she had been the one to tease others. They had never heard of this little ancestor suffering a loss at someone else¡¯s hands! Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Are you going to report this to the Patriarch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Judging from the path the second princess set out on, she should have gone to find Fairy Cai. It¡¯s estimated that the second princess of our family has fallen at the hands of her peers. She ising home toin.¡± Everyoneughed, knowing that nothing major would happen. No one in the entire Northern Province dared to provoke the Cai n. At the back of the Cai n¡¯s mountain, the third ce on the Heaven Rankings, Cai Lian Yi¡¯s residence. Swish! Seven-colored spiritual light shed past, and Cai Ling¡¯er revealed herself as she charged inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The door was opened at the uproar. A woman with an outstanding figure that was simr to Cai Ling¡¯er asked, but her appearance was even more beautiful. She raised her head in shock and looked at Cai Ling¡¯er, who had rushed in angrily, with a puzzled expression. Cai Lian Yi had seldom seen her younger sister¡¯s angered expression in the past twenty years. ¡°It¡¯s a bastard from the Xuan family!¡± After Cai Ling¡¯er was sent flying by Xuan Yi¡¯s fist, she turned into a rainbow-colored whirlwind and headed straight from the Pill Tower to the Cai n. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. She was the number one alchemist amongst the younger generation in the past, and she was also kind enough to point out Xuan Yi¡¯s mistakes. Who would have thought that Xuan Yi, who seemed to have made mistakes in refining pills, was a genuine Fifth Rank Alchemy King? Even Cai Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t achieve this at her age. As a result, she epted this and instead challenged him to a battle. However, she actually lost the match! Moreover, it was a single punch that crushed her! If it wasn¡¯t for Xuan Yi letting Cai Ling¡¯er take action first, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach Xuan Yi¡¯s body! This was equivalent to saying that she was far from Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent in all the fields that Cai Ling¡¯er was consciously proficient in. She couldn¡¯t even see Xuan Yi¡¯s tail. Ever since she was young, apart from her older sister, Cai Ling¡¯er, who had never served her, had lost face in front of Xuan Yi twice in a row. How could she have suffered this grievance? ¡°Big sister, teach him a lesson!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er gritted her teeth and told her about Xuan Yi and the dispute that took ce within the Alchemy Association. ¡°Sister, you have to help me! Your sister was bullied by this Xuan family bastard!¡± After she finished speaking, Cai Ling¡¯er revealed a pitiful expression. She grabbed the corner of Cai Lian Yi¡¯s clothes, wanting to encourage Cai Lian Yi to take action and teach Xuan Yi a lesson. With her elder sister¡¯s strength, Cai Ling¡¯er was still full of confidence. She was Third on the Heaven Ranking! At a young age, she had reached the Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm in her twenties! It was even more so that the Cai n¡¯s cultivation was extremely profound. Thinking about it, fighting Xuan Yi should have been easy. Cai Lian Yi looked at her angry little sister and only smiled. She knew that Cai Ling¡¯er actually didn¡¯t have any malice. She just felt that she had received a blow, unable to endure it for a moment, so she came over to seekfort. Moreover, the Xuan family had always been good friends with the Cai family. Hearing what Ling¡¯er said, the person who crushed her was a young Fifth Rank Alchemy King! The sisters were not fools. Naturally, they knew what kind of terrifying potential an Alchemy King possessed at this age. How could they possibly do something self-defeating for a moment? ¡°It¡¯s just that in the Xuan family, there has never been a famous alchemist in the past few hundred years. When did he appear? This heaven-defying Alchemy King?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, such a genius shouldn¡¯t be a nameless genius.¡± Cai Lian Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit curious in her heart. She knew about the Xuan family¡¯s situation, and she even talked to some potential juniors of the Xuan family. In her opinion, the main branch of the Xuan family had already withered after a great battle over twenty years ago. In recent years, none of their younger generations had appeared in the Heaven Region. Originally, she thought that the Xuan family might be about to be lonely, but now, why did such a heavenly genius suddenly appear? ¡°I don¡¯t know where he popped out from either. I saw that he had the Xuan family¡¯s insignia on him, so I wanted to give some pointers. I didn¡¯t expect that he was a pig eating a tiger¡­¡± Cai Ling¡¯er frowned. She had seen quite a few of the younger generation of the Xuan family before, and she did not have any impression of this Xuan Yi. ¡°Could it be a fake?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er was shocked. ¡°Not at all. After all, the Xuan family is an old family that has an inheritance that spans thousands of years into the past, and this is also the territory of our Cai family in the Northern Province. No one has the guts to do so.¡± Cai Lian Yi slightly shook her head, muttering to herself for a moment before asking, ¡°The Xuan family encountered a great cmity, and the main bloodline withered. Perhaps it was to protect him, right, what was his name just now?¡± ¡°Xuan Yi.¡± Cai Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°Xuan Yi¡­¡± Cai Lian Yi muttered, inexplicably feeling that this name was very familiar as if she had seen it somewhere before. Suddenly, her entire body trembled. She looked at Cai Ling¡¯er in disbelief, ¡°You said that his name is Xuan Yi?¡± If she remembered correctly, in the secret realm that had appeared in the past, the person who ranked first on the main list was called Xuan Yi, who was also from the Southern Continent! It was just that the First Ranker was from the Profound Sword Sect, but he had never heard of that name before in the Heaven Region. ¡°Coincidence? It¡¯s just another name?¡± The world was vast, and the name wasmon, but Cai Lian Yi faintly had a feeling that this Xuan Yi that her younger sister¡¯s spoke and the Xuan Yi that she was thinking of were not that different! ¡°This person is not ordinary. I have to ask.¡± Cai Lian Yi could no longer sit still. Originally, she only thought that a genius had emerged from the Xuan family. A young Fifth Rank Alchemy King was enough to shock others. Now that she had linked Fifth Rank Alchemy King Xuan Yi to Xuan Yi, who was the number one on the main list, she was no longer calm. Her shock was clearly conveyed on her face! Back then, when the Divine Refining Pagoda appeared, they had originally thought that it was simple to ascend. However, after they passed through it, everyone knew that the difficulty of the Divine Refining Pagoda was extremely high. Even Cai Lian Yi, who was Third on the Heaven Ranking, had only managed to reach the 58th Floor, ranking behind seventy thousand people. Now, everyone in the entire Heaven Region who knew about the Divine Refining Pagoda knew of its intensity! Even Huang Tian Shengzi, who was the number one on the Heaven Ranking, was only on the 60th level¡­ Xuan Yi of the Southern Continent¡¯s Profound Sword Sect, a total unknown, was on the top of the list. It was shocking! Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110. Third of the Heaven Rankings! Cai Lian Yi! Heaven Region, Northern Province, the Xuan n. Xuan Yuan, the Patriarch of the Xuan n, had a puzzled expression on his face as he invited Cai Lian Yi into the Guest Hall. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything wrong since Niece Lian Yi has suddenly visited my Xuan n.¡± After the reception, Xuan Yuan was very polite and suspicious. He knew that Chosen like Cai Lian Yi would usually spend their time cultivating andprehending the Dao. They wouldn¡¯t show themselves easily, let alonee to his Xuan family and appear as a guest. There must be something wrong since she wasing here. For a moment, Xuan Yuan couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, and his face revealed a solemn expression. His Xuan family was attached to the Cai family, and they were all honored. Normally, when it came to war and trade, naturally, the Cai family¡¯s steward would hand over the matter to them. However, suddenly sending out the future heiress of the Cai n, did something big happen to the Northern Province? ¡°Uncle Xuan, don¡¯t worry. I came here purely for personal matters.¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s face carried a smile, knowing that because she had suddenly appeared, Xuan Yuan had to be puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to congratte Uncle Xuan on first.¡± Xuan Yuan was very confused. What kind of happy event was worth having Cai Lian Yi personally make a trip? ¡°A Rank Five Alchemy King has emerged from your noble n!¡± Cai Lian Yi gently spoke, and then her eyes were fixed on Xuan Yuan, observing his reaction. ¡°What? How could this be possible?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s first reaction was disbelief! Had a Rank Five Alchemy King, who had a statusparable to a King Realm expert, emerge from his Xuan family? Who would have known that his Xuan family was capable of refining pills? It was simply an iron chicken. It could nevery an egg! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Cai n¡¯s future sessor was sitting on the other side, and the words were clear, Xuan Yuan even thought that this was someone who hade here to tease his Xuan n. In the entire Northern Region, only the Xuan n had never produced an Alchemy Master in hundreds of years. Their highest achievement was a Rank Three Alchemist who was close to a Rank Four alchemist a hundred years ago. It could be seen that the Xuan family had never had any great talents in the way of Alchemy. The Xuan n preferred Martial Arts over Alchemy after all. As the Patriarch, Xuan Yuan knew that there were only a handful of alchemists in the entire n. Not to mention a Rank Five Alchemy King, there were no Rank Four alchemists among them. Right now, a Rank Five Alchemy King had suddenly appeared. Even if Xuan Yuan was killed, he would not believe it. Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she smiled slightly and said, ¡°The Alchemy Association¡¯s president personally admitted that the strength of a Rank Five Alchemy King should be beyond doubt. Does your n really not know about this matter? That the new Alchemy King is called Xuan Yi.¡± ¡°What? Xuan Yi? That kid?¡± Xuan Yuan was shocked. He stared nkly at Cai Lian Yi, his heart shaking for some reason. Xuan Yi? Didn¡¯t he just set off to the Alchemy Association not too long ago? Xuan Yuan only allowed Xuan Yi to go because Xuan Yi had not suffered any setbacks in his cultivation. Xuan Yuan had sent Xuan Yi into the Alchemy Association because he didn¡¯t expect Xuan Yi to achieve anything. He hoped that if Xuan Yi failed that he could learn from his setback. The reality, however, was different! He was already monstrous enough! But now, he had be a Rank Five Alchemy King? This kind of speed, this kind of talent, this kind of genius was unfathomable! A momentter, Xuan Yuan returned to his senses, and his face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of shock and surprise. His eyes shone brilliantly, and he turned his head to stare fixedly at Cai Lian Yi. ¡°Niece Lian Yi, don¡¯t joke with me! Is that Xuan Yi really a Rank Five Alchemy King?¡± Cai Lian Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°Hahaha! Good! Great! As expected of my Xuan family¡¯s heir!¡± Xuan Yuan fiercely swung his fist, his face flushed red, his heart boiling with excitement. Even a King Realm expert could not control the ecstasy in his heart. In the Xuan family, how many years had it been since a single alchemist above Rank Four had emerged from his n! As a Great n in the Northern Province and even in the Heaven Region, it was impossible to say that Xuan Yuan did not care about this. However, he had no choice but to say that there were very few Alchemy inheritances in the n. In addition, the younger generation didn¡¯t like to refine pills at all. Even if they wanted to cultivate alchemists, they would still be helpless when doing so. However, those times were now over, his Xuan family had finally stood up in the field of Alchemy! If someone were to be an Alchemy King in just a short period, Xuan Yuan wouldn¡¯t believe what others said. He would think that the other party was farting around, but if it was Xuan Yi who had achieved that Rank, Xuan Yuan would believe it! He was twenty-four years old. He hadprehended Sword Intent and was even a genius who hadprehended multiple domains. He should not have looked at him with ordinary eyes. As long as this person was a disciple of his Xuan n, it would be a great good thing! ¡°Uncle Xuan, I wonder if Xuan Yi is here.¡± Seeing that Xuan Yuan had only just heard that it was Xuan Yi, her face waspletely shocked. All that was left was a look of surprise. Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I know a person. He¡¯s also called Xuan Yi, but he¡¯s from the Profound Sword Sect. I wonder if Uncle Xuan could rify¡­?¡± The Profound Sword Sect? Wasn¡¯t Xuan Yi brought back from the Azure Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect? Xuan Yuan suddenly understood. He finally understood the reason why Cai Lian Yi had suddenly visited him. ¡°Hahaha, Niece Lian Yi, you¡¯re curious about where Xuan Yi hade from?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes contained a smile as he looked at Cai Lian Yi and shook his head. ¡°He is of the bloodline of my Xuan family, and he is of the main bloodline! There was no doubt about this! However, twenty years ago, I couldn¡¯t help but be forced to send some of our kin to the other Great Regions by my Xuan family. They only recently returned to the Heaven Region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xuan Yi. He¡¯s from the Azure Region, and he¡¯s from the Profound Sword Sect!¡± Boom! Cai Lian Yi¡¯s entire body trembled as her pupils widened, tightly staring at Xuan Yuan. It was even because her heart trembled, a faint nine-colored spiritual energy shone out from her body. Was it really him? That Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi, who had reached the ny-ninth floor of the Divine Refining Tower and was the number one on the Main List? ¡°He¡¯se to the Heaven Region?¡± Cai Lian Yi was inexplicably shocked. Was this mysterious person from the Profound Sword Sect finally going to uncover his mysterious veil? ¡°I wonder what level Xuan Yi¡¯s strength is at?¡± Cai Lian Yi returned to her senses, slightly excited as she looked at Xuan Yuan, questioning Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. With a single punch, her Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm sister was sent flying. Cai Lian Yi roughly deduced that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was at least at the Eighth Level! After all, the projection in the Divine Refining Tower was based on the level of the person who entered the realm, suppressing his strength to fight. Thus, even a Qi Condensation cultivator, as long as they were heaven-defying enough, would be able to ascend the main rankings. It was only a slim chance. In the past, she didn¡¯t know Xuan Yi¡¯s true strength. Now that the Patriarch of the Xuan family was in front of her, Cai Lian Yi¡¯s heart was impatient. She was feeling a bit eager. She was truly the Third Ranked genius on the Heaven Rankings. With her age at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, Cai Lian Yi often wondered if she would be able to find a few geniuses that could match her. But even so, she was still seventy thousand people behind Xuan Yi on the Main List. Such a gap made Cai Lian Yi frustrated. What kind of strength did Xuan Yi have? ¡°Hehe, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength is not bad.¡± Xuan Yuan smiled as he stared at the eager Cai Lian Yi, calcting in his heart. Almost all of the Top Ten Chosen on the Heaven Ranking could battle across levels. He knew a bit more. She was a young Ninth level Nascent Soul expert, and her cultivation was at the same level as Xuan Yi¡¯s. However, Xuan Yi was a monstrous genius who hadprehended two domains. He had once sent Xuan Yuan flying with his sword, so he was quite confident in Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. Even if it was Cai Lian Yi, who was the third on the Heaven Ranking, he still couldn¡¯t! ¡°Thinking about it, if the two of them fight, the result will exceed Cai Lian Yi¡¯s expectations, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Xuan Yi. He should be back.¡± Xuan Yuan narrowed his eyes and smiled. He was a little impatient to see the scene of Xuan Yi¡¯s victory. Back mountain of the Xuan family. Cai Lian Yi couldn¡¯t endure it in the end. She followed the old fox-like Xuan n Patriarch and arrived at Xuan Yi¡¯s residence. ¡°Xuan Yi, Fairy Cai is looking for you. You¡¯re good, brat. You¡¯ve be a Rank Five Alchemy King without a sound? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Xuan Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. How could the information gathering of the Xuan family be so swift? It hadn¡¯t been long since he had be a Rank Five Alchemy King, so how did Xuan Yuan find out? In the blink of an eye, when he raised his head and saw Cai Lian Yi, Xuan Yi slightly frowned. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Xuan Yi felt a certain familiarity. Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was extremely simr to Cai Lian Yi! ¡°Cai Lian Yi, Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s older sister.¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes carried light as she stared at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi, dressed in white, was extremely handsome. The first nce gave her an extremely good impression. ¡°Ling¡¯er is a bit mischievous and caused you some trouble.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not much trouble. Without Cai Ling¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t even know where to find a pill furnace. The Alchemist Tower is simply too big.¡± After a pause, Xuan Yi said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, but what¡¯s the matter?¡± Could it be that someone wanted him to refine pills again? Cai Lian Yi pondered for a moment before nodding with a shallow smile, before speaking. ¡°Divine Refining Tower, you should know about it, right?¡± Xuan Yi was stunned. He naturally knew about the Divine Refining Pagoda. That was a heavenly tower that pierced through the sky in the Purple Moon Secret Realm back then. When the Purple Moon Secret Realm was in the Azure Region, every time the Purple Moon Secret Realm was opened, the Divine Refining Tower would inevitably appear. However, it would randomly refresh, and its position would change. Back then, Xuan Yi had passed through the tower with a few disciples. He had even directly passed through the tower and reached the ny-ninth level, leaving his name on the Main List stone stele. ¡°I naturally know about the Divine Refining Tower. It appeared in the Purple Moon Secret Realm. Back then, it was in my Azure Region. After I ascended the tower, it didn¡¯t take long for the Divine Refining Tower to mysteriously disappear.¡± Xuan Yi suddenly became interested. ¡°So it¡¯s now in the Heaven Region?¡± The Purple Moon Secret Realm that had existed in the Purple Moon Forest for thousands of years, along with the Divine Refining Pagoda, had vanished into thin air. It was difficult for people to not be curious. From Xuan Yi¡¯s current experience, the owner of the Purple Moon Secret Realm might not even be the Frenzied Saber King! ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s now in the Western Province of the Heaven Region, and it¡¯s called the Snow Domain Secret Realm. I think there are many Chosen on the Divine Refining Tower. I think I have some ability, but I was only ranked in the seventy thousands. First Young Master Xuan Yi is ranked first, which is shocking.¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Xuan Yi. Battle intent was already rising from her body. Back then, she was still very curious about what kind of strength this mysterious Xuan Yi possessed. Right now, Xuan Yi had truly appeared in front of her. As a Chosen-level figure, Cai Lian Yi truly had a bit of skill! Xuan Yi only smiled slightly when he heard this. First ce wasn¡¯t much. These simted names were things Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about. However, since he broke through the tower and cleared it, then the stone stele would naturally leave his name behind. Now, he knew what Cai Lian Yi wanted to do when she came over. ¡°Fairy Cai, are you going to spar with me?¡± He also wanted to know what kind of strength this Cai Lian Yi, who was known to be the Third ce on the Heaven Rankings, would possess. She was a bit stronger than the Azure Region¡¯s Chosen! ¡°Young Master Xuan, please give me a lesson!¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, her battle intentpletely overflowing. ¡°Come!¡± Xuan stood. He was dressed in white, and his sword was like jade. In that instant, he was like a peerless sword immortal that had crossed the long river of space and appeared before Cai Lian Yi. Weng! The sword trembled slightly, and a shocking Sword Intent was hidden within it, ready to be unleashed! Cai Lian Yi only felt a state of mind that had not stirred for a long time. At the instant Xuan Yi grasped the sword, it was as if a gust of wind suddenly arose, causing a wave of shock! ¡°Young master Xuan Yi. My Cai n has a supreme technique. It¡¯s called the Golden Mist Nine Colors!¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s hands slightly opened, behind her, numerous multicolored lights covered the sky, disying a powerful pressure. ¡°Nine colors of golden multicolored light. Nine Colors bes one stage of luster. After the nine stages be one, golden light appears. It¡¯s enough to disy strength that surpasses one realm. Young master, be careful!¡± Xuan Yi was slightly surprised when he heard this. Upon closer inspection, he saw that upon Cai Lian Yi¡¯s body, the multicolored light appeared in nine colors, and even more so, within Cai Lian Yi¡¯s solemn expression, it continuously merged. At the center, it faintly appeared a multicolored golden light spot. Crack! A strange crackling sound rang out. Xuan Yuan looked at the multicolored light behind Cai Lian Yi in shock. However, after seeing that the nine colors had merged, apart from the extreme golden light, there were also streaks like ss. This golden light had yet to erupt, yet it had actually faintly pierced through space! ¡°It was as expected of the third ranker on Heaven Rankings.¡± Xuan Yuan was a little shocked. Even though she couldn¡¯t battle those at the King Realm, they would already be unable to do anything to her! A genius below the Half-step King Realm was no match for her in the ordinary sense. However¡­ ¡°Hehe, my Xuan family¡¯s Young Master is a monster who injured me with a single strike!¡± Xuan Yuan chuckled. He wasn¡¯t worried about Xuan Yi at all. He was only focused, and instead worried about the colorful ripples. When Xuan Yi was fighting him, he could tell that the more powerful his performance was, the stronger Xuan Yi¡¯s battle intent became, and the heavier his attack became! Xuan Yuan was probably not as heavy as Xuan Yi¡¯s attack, and he had extinguished the Cai n¡¯s hope with a single strike! ¡°Not bad.¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, and at the same time, he had some regret on his face. He could tell that this golden glow and nine colors of Cai Lian Yi¡¯s were truly extraordinary! Even against a half step of the King Realm expert, Cai Lian Yi could rely on this move to suppress them! However, against Xuan Yi, it was only a matter of a single sword strike in the end! ¡°Young Master, take it!¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t make a move for a long time, Cai Lian Yi knew that Xuan Yi was nning to let her make a move first. Thus, she didn¡¯t hold back as she called out and waved her sleeve. Brush! Spiritual multicolored light shone, emitting an extreme golden light. In an instant, it tore through the void. ¡°Hiss!¡± Even with his strength at the Origin King Realm, Xuan Yuan couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes at this moment. He could feel some pain in his eyes. After opening his eyes, Xuan Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, he saw that within three meters of Xuan Yi¡¯s body, a pitch-ck sword domain surrounded him and faintly lifted him. When the golden light around him touched the sword domain, it seemed like ice and snow had met mes, and almost instantly melted. This move was not a small amount of pressure on Cai Lian Yi. Right now, her face was flushed red, looking at Xuan Yi, her jaw hanging. It was known as the Cai n¡¯s ultimate technique. It was even more so that Cai Lian Yi was able to use the golden multicolored light that swept through the Heaven Region. She actually didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to close within thirty meters of the Xuan Yi¡­ Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111. Just how strong is he? To be honest, this scene truly shocked Cai Lian Yi. Before she took action, although she was somewhat mentally prepared, she knew that in front of Xuan Yi, who was the number one on the Divine Refining Tower Lord¡¯s Rankings, she should be somewhat difficult to win. However, she had never expected that. She was the third on the Heaven Ranking of the Heaven Region, and she used a move that she was proud of. In the end, she didn¡¯t even have the right to be near Xuan Yi! ¡°Just how strong is he?¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with a strange color as she stared fixedly at Xuan Yi. At this moment, she finally realized that there was probably not a single person amongst the entire Heaven Region¡¯s Chosen who could match Xuan Yi! Swish! Xuan Yi put away his domain and the fierce sword qi pressure that formed a three-meter radius around him that could be said to cover the heavens and the earth, as well as the Sword Intent that was faintly umting and waiting to be released, all of it vanished into thin air. Xuan Yi smiled. He did not sh out with his sword. Even though Cai Lian Yi was still quite good and was able to withstand a half-step King Realm expert, even though he wasn¡¯t a King Realm expert but when this domain surrounded him, with a sword and abundant Sword Intent, he couldn¡¯t lose! Cai Lian Yi bitterly smiled, slightly shaking her head. It turned out that the strength of third ce on the Heaven Rankings that she had always been proud of, was not enough in the face of Xuan Yi. She could not even make him take her seriously. Xuan Yi, in the end, was only a member of the Azure Region that was ranked among the top 100. How could he be so strong? Xuan Yuan, the Patriarch of the Xuan family, stood by the side, stroking his beard and smiling, his face filled with self-satisfaction. Although he had already predicted this oue, when it really happened, Xuan Yuan still couldn¡¯t control his heart and was somewhat excited. In the end, the third ce on the Heaven Ranking, the Cai n¡¯s delicate daughter of the heavens was still inferior to my Xuan n¡¯s Young Lord! ¡°I admire Young Master Xuan¡¯s strength!¡± Cai Lian Yi cupped her hands and lowered her head, her face somewhat red with embarrassment. When she arrived, she was filled with confidence, and her battle intent was surging. After thepetition, Cai Lian Yi finally sensed the huge gap between her and Xuan Yi. In front of him, no one would dare to call themselves a Chosen, right? ¡°Report!¡± Phew! One of the Xuan Family¡¯s guards wore armor and a sword, and his face was filled with eagerness. ¡°Master, the Snow Domain¡¯s Secret Realm has changed. A mysterious treasure has appeared. After someone obtained it, they left a mark in the void and sessfully became King..!¡± ¡°Since then, the Secret Realm has restricted the entry of experts at the King Realm and above. After some cultivators came out, they were able to say that they saw more than one cluster of treasures.¡± The guard lowered his head deeply and handed over a jade talisman. ¡°This is a photographic talisman!¡± ¡°The Secret Realm limits the entry to the King Realm?¡± ¡°Someone has obtained some kind of strange treasure, and seeded in bing a King?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn as he took the talisman and cast a deep nce at the guard. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it, Patriarch. He¡¯s called a King in the skies above the Western Province. He was a half-step King-level old man who had a few years left. However, after he obtained a treasure, he immediatelyprehended the power of the Laws, branded the void, and his name resounded throughout thend!¡± ¡°Patriarch, that strange treasure seems to have some¡­¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Xuan Yuan nodded and waved his hand, letting him go. Swish! A trace of spirit energy was injected into the talisman, and the photographic talisman in his hand immediately trembled, releasing a hazy spiritual light that shot into the void. Xuan Yi, Cai Lian Yi, and Xuan Yuan looked over with rapt attention. In the scene, there was a whistling cold wind and ice. It showed an old man, who was about to die and was at most half-step King Realm expert. At this moment, his strength was constantly declining, as if the fire of life was about to extinguish. However, they saw him trembling as he picked up a ball of light that continuously flickered with brilliance. The ball of light poured into his body like flowing water. Boom! The snow that filled the sky seemed to have been pressed down in an instant. The wind stopped the snow and everything paused for an instant. ¡°I, Zhao Xun, have be a King today in the Western Province¡¯s Snow Domain Secret Realm!¡± Boom! The wind and snow rolled back with a bang. Within the talisman, this person was still trembling for thest second, as if a gust of wind was about to fall. In the next instant, his white hair rapidly turned jet ck at a speed visible to the naked eye. There were no wrinkles, and his appearance was frozen at the stage he wanted it to be. His eyes shone brightly, and his aura filled the heavens and the earth, erupting with a bang! The three of them looked at each other as they remained silent for a moment. Xuan Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. He suddenly thought of something. The Purple Moon Secret Realm could only exist for seven days. ording to Cai Lian Yi¡¯s words, the Snow Domain Secret Realm had already been opened some time ago. Now, how did this old man enter? ¡°Miss Lian Yi, how long has the Snow Domain Secret Realm been opened?¡± Cai Lian Yi was startled. She had always been alert, and she could hear Xuan Yi¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a year? Is there a time limit for the Secret Realm in the Azure Region?¡± ¡°Seven days. In the Azure Region, it can only open for seven days.¡± Xuan Yi frowned. The Secret Realm had indeed changed. From the image, a new King Realm expert had indeed appeared in the Western Province. However, just what kind of treasure could actually allow an old man to break through to the King Realm? How was such a treasure born? How many more were there in the entire Secret Realm? ¡°Niece Cai, ording to the news, the Secret Realm has changed drastically. Some people say that there are some other treasures in the Secret Realm. If this is true then¡­ I¡¯m afraid the entire Heaven Region will be shaken, and all the top powers will definitely cause a storm!¡± Xuan Yuan looked at Cai Lian Yi with a solemn expression and slowly spoke. He was an old-fashioned King Realm expert. Naturally, he knew how difficult it would be to cultivate to the level of King. The difference between the King Realm and the lower realms was like two separate worlds! Generally speaking, no matter how many people were at the King Realm, they were undoubtedly ants! Thinking of this, Xuan Yuan nced at Xuan Yi, who was slightly muttering to himself. In his heart, he thought to himself, ¡°A monster isn¡¯t worth it.¡± After all, it was notmon for a King toprehend Sword Intent, not to mention the power of a domain. The freak in front of him not onlyprehended Sword Intent at the peak of the Third level, but he also had two domains. Such a monster would not necessarily be born ever again in the Southern Continent. Cai Lian Yi took a deep breath. She was the sessor of one of the four peak powers in the Heaven Region, the Cai n. She had quite a bit of understanding of the King Realm that was rarely seen by ordinary people. Naturally, she knew that if she wanted to be a King, she would first have toprehend the power of the Laws and then take the risk of rushing through the gates of the void. Under the suppression of the Laws, she would brand her power and name into the void. Once this was done, her name resounded across the void causing a greatmotion, dering that she was a King! The King Realm was a high-levelbat power that could not be ignored. Among all the top powers, apart from the fact that their forefathers could not easily attack, the King Realm was the foundation of their path! From the photographic talisman, the ball of light that this person had obtained could make him break through the great barrier and leave an imprint in the void! If there really were more than one cluster, the entire Heaven Region would probably change¡­ If this mysterious Spirit Light were to exist in the Secret Realm, there would not only be one. In that case, all the great powers would have to enter it to search for and seize it. If they couldn¡¯t enter the King Realm, then even if they could obtain a group of powers under the King Realm, it would be enough to increase the influence of their n in the Heaven Region! If there were more than one¡­ One could imagine that when the time came, the more exotic treasures one could obtain, the bigger their fists would be! Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112. An opportunity for an Emperor Realm expert to attack Swish! A ray of light tore through the air, appearing in front of Cai Lian Yi. Cai Lian Yi stretched out her hand to receive it. After injecting her spiritual power to sense it, a light shed in her eyes. ¡°Uncle Xuan, Young Master Xuan, my Cai n sent a message. The Cai n, the Xuan n, and the younger generation of the other Northern Province ns to immediately set out to head to the Snow Domain Secret Realm!¡± Cai Lian Yi looked at Xuan Yi, and a trace of eagerness and anticipation shed across her face. ¡°Young master Xuan Yi. The Snow Domain¡¯s Secret Realm is extremely extraordinary. When it arrived in the Heaven Region back then, several seniors wanted to forcefully break through the Secret Realm¡¯s gates, but they were rebounded by the Secret Realm¡¯s power¡­¡± ¡°Those seniors are all Human King Realm experts!¡± ¡°Now that a strange treasure has appeared in the Secret Realm, and it has restricted the entry of King Realm experts, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± Cai Lian Yi cupped her hands and looked at Xuan Yi with a sincere tone, ¡°With Young Master¡¯s strength, no one in the Secret Realm should be your opponent this time. At that time, please look out for the younger generation of my Northern Province.¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s heart was burning with passion. Only she who had just fought Xuan Yi understood that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had long since left her peers behind. Cai Lian Yi couldn¡¯t do it, nor could the Phoenix Heavenly Sacred Son who was the number one on the Heaven Ranking! No one in the entire Heaven Region¡¯s younger generation was a match for Xuan Yi. This time, the Secret Realm had restricted anyone who was at King Realm from entering. If there were any benefits, with Xuan Yi present, the Northern Province¡¯s Cai n would definitely be the biggest winner! Xuan Yi smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°Since Miss Yi spoke, I will naturally take care of it.¡± In his heart, he was extremely interested in this Secret Realm. When he was in the Azure Region, he noticed that this Secret Realm was definitely not from the Mortal Realm! Now that the Secret Realm had arrived in the Heaven Region, it had actually restricted the entrance of King Realm experts. Even a Human King could not do anything about it, and even a strange treasure that could allow someone to directly break into the King Realm had appeared. It was impossible to say that Xuan Yi was not interested in this Secret Realm! ¡°I¡¯ll gather the disciples of the Xuan n. Then we can leave immediately.¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn as well. In an instant, the entire Xuan n quickly began to move. After everything was prepared, everyone left. Heaven Region, Western Province, Snowfield. An enormous stone door stood in front of everyone. ¡°This is the Snow Domain Secret Realm?¡± Xuan Yingying leaned close to Xuan Yi, her eyes shining brightly. She was filled with curiosity towards this mysterious region. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes and stared at the stone door. He couldn¡¯t be mistaken. This was the Purple Moon Mystery Realm back then, and now, the Snow Domain Mystery Realm had actually crossed an unknown distance and arrived in the Heaven Region from the Azure Region. At this moment, the entrance to the Secret Realm shone brightly. There were already many Northern Province ns gathered together, making it seem very lively. This time, the movement in the Secret Realm was extremely great and far-reaching. Even though their hearts were burning with passion, as a vassal of the Northern Province, no one dared to go in without the arrival of the heiress of the Cai n. Moreover, because of the random teleportation location within the Secret Realm, it was best to enter together. This way, if the teleportation distance wasn¡¯t too far, it would also be appropriate. Right now, when Cai Lian Yi arrived, everyone¡¯s faces revealed excitement. The time to enter the Secret Realm had arrived! ¡°Sister, who are you talking to¡­?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er had originally moved to Cai Lian Yi¡¯s side with joy, but she suddenly saw Xuan Yi walking with Cai Lian Yi. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, subconsciously staying where she was. She could tell that her elder sister couldn¡¯t help but walk with Xuan Yi. Moreover, she was talking andughing, and she seemed to be quite close to him. Everyone looked at Xuan Yi curiously. The Cai n¡¯s fairy¡¯s personality was more or less clear to everyone. Although she wasn¡¯t considered to be an icy beauty, she rarely appeared with a young man, let aloneughed as she walked together? Xuan Yi nced at Cai Ling¡¯er who was still standing there and smiled. ¡°Everyone, this is the Xuan n¡¯s leader on this trip to the Secret Realm, Young Master Xuan Yi. When you enter the Secret Realm, please join a group to avoid injuring your people.¡± Cai Lian Yi revealed a smile on her face as she introduced each other. The people from the other ns were alright. Regardless of the rtionship, they were at least familiar with each other. However, Xuan Yi, including everyone from the Xuan n¡¯s main bloodline behind Xuan Yi, had just arrived in the Heaven Region, so Cai Lian Yi still needed to introduce them to everyone. When she introduced him, Cai Lian Yi¡¯s attitude towards Xuan Yi was even more intimate. On this trip to the Secret Realm, Cai Lian Yi still hoped that Xuan Yi would be able to help her. ¡°The Xuan n?¡± ¡°I heard that the Xuan n¡¯s younger generation has withered. Where did this group of peoplee from?¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯m sure she wants us to take care of them. The dignified Xuan n¡­ That¡¯s right. As long as they don¡¯t drag us behind, they should be fine.¡± Everyone revealed a sudden expression of understanding. They heard that the Xuan n¡¯s current generation¡¯s main bloodline was unable to do anything. It seemed that they wanted to fight hard this time. Swish! At this moment, a ray of light shed and arge group of people appeared. ¡°Oh? The Cai n of the Northern Province has actuallye so quickly to my Western Province?¡± A young man dressed in ck smiled coldly as he walked out of the light. Wang Chong, number 15 Heaven Ranking, heir to the Western Province¡¯s Wang Family. The ones unhappy about this Secret Realm¡¯s transformation were the Western Province¡¯s forces. From their perspective, the Secret Realm was located in the Western Province¡¯s snowy ins. No matter what kind of treasure it was, it should be something belonging to their Western Province. In the end, all four sides moved in unison, and the four top powers swarmed over! The dignified Western Province Lord, Wang Family, could not even seal the border. To seal the border, on this joint, it could be considered to be taking the initiative of not giving face to the world. The Wang Family¡¯s power had to be surrounded by three top powers! ¡°Hmph!¡± He was filled with anger, and he once again saw the Cai n, who had never dealt with the Wang Family, with a group of people standing in front of the Secret Realm. Wang Chong¡¯s tone was cold, and his eyes were unfriendly. ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t dare to be negligent.¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes were calm, and she calmly replied to Wang Chong before turning around to introduce Xuan Yi and the others. Wang Chong¡¯s expression darkened, looking extremely ugly. He was the heir to the Wang n, the 15th existence on the Heaven Ranking. Apart from a limited number of young people, no one in the entire Heaven Region could enter in his eyes. Only Wang Chong ignored others! In the end, Cai Lian Yi would rather speak to that white-clothed kid than look at him. Even though the Cai n and the Wang n had always refused to deal with each other, right now, in front of everyone, Wang Chong felt that he had suffered a great embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Fairy Cai being so kind to anyone. Who is this man? Which level have you ced on the Heaven Rankings? Have I, Wang Chong, ever met you before?¡± Xuan Yi nced at Wang Chong. At this moment, he could tell that the rtionship between the Wang Family and the Cai n did not seem to be very good. ¡°Xuan Yi, I am just a nameless person. I haven¡¯t been on the Heaven Rankings yet.¡± Xuan Yi smiled indifferently. Cai Lian Yi shook her head andughed, Heaven Ranking? Xuan Yi probably didn¡¯t put it in his eyes at all. Not to mention the 15th, even if he was the 3rd on the Heaven Rankings, he would still not be a match for Xuan Yi. ¡°Oh? Xuan Yi¡­ You have an interesting name, and you¡¯re actually from the Xuan n¡­¡± Wang Chongughed. He looked at Xuan Yi and the disciples of the Xuan n behind Xuan Yi, and his eyes were rather deep. If you remember correctly, the number one expert on the Divine Refining Tower Rankings was also called Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi was extremely powerful and came from the Sword Profound Sect. However, this Xuan Yi before him¡­ The Heaven Ranking had the same name, and that name was blind! ¡°Oh? The Xuan n?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Xuan n¡¯s main bloodline wither??¡± After hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s name, all the ns behind Wang Chong cast their gazes to watch a good show. The Xuan n had once offended one of the most favored families of the Wang family because of something, but because the Xuan n was attached to the Cai n. The Wang family could not find a chance to retaliate for that family. As time passed, it was fine. But now, the Xuan n actually sent out so many disciples to send to the Western Province? Hehe! The corner of Wang Chong¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. He took a deep look at Xuan Yi and led the Western Province crowd into the Secret Realm. Cai Lian Yi slightly frowned, ¡°Young Master Xuan, in the Secret Realm, your Xuan n must be careful.¡± When Xuan Yi heard this, he nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Let¡¯s enter together. It¡¯ll be better for us toe together when the opportunity arises.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Just as Xuan Yi was about to nod his head, he was suddenly stunned. The Purple Moon Mystery Realm in the Azure Region had teleported people randomly at any location. From this perspective, the Secret Realm had changed quite a bit after it arrived in the Heaven Region! Cai Lian Yi smiled slightly, leading everyone into the Secret Realm. Swish! Everyone was in a daze. In Xuan Yi¡¯s mind, a voice rang out. ¡°Ding! Branch mission: Before the Secret Realm closes, breakthrough to King Realm and be rewarded with [Ye Yisong, Early Emperor Realm, three opportunities to attack]¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113. There are people you should not offend! Today, I dare to offend you! Within a forest in the Snow Domain Secret Realm, Xuan Yi appeared. Even those who had nevere to this Secret Realm could feel that the world before them waspletely different from the Heaven Region¡¯s Western Realm¡¯s Snowfield. The area before his eyes was dense, full of life force. The world within the Snow Domain Secret Realm was internally different. The spiritual energy concentration was two to three times higher than the outside world. Xuan Yi raised his brows and sensed some mysterious ces in this Secret Realm. Right now, Xuan Yi was not ready to explore the Secret Realm for the time being. When he entered the Secret Realm, the system triggered a branch mission that required him to break through to the King Realm before the Secret Realm closed. Before the Secret Realm closed? Who knew when the Snow Domain Secret Realm would close? Originally, the Purple Moon Mystery Realm had only been opened for seven days. Even though time was tight, Xuan Yi knew at least one specific time. However, the Snow Domain Mystery Realm had been opened in the Heaven Region for more than half a year now, and now, all of the changes were happening. Maybe, the Secret Realm would be closed in the next moment. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. He had already experienced the strength of a King Realm expert. Now that the system had brought out an Emperor Realm expert, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want it. Moreover, breaking through to the King Realm was his next goal. By breaking through to the King Realm in the outside world he would only be King Realm Expert. However, by breaking through to the King Realm before the Secret Realm closed, he could have another trump card, so Xuan Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t give up. He, he! Swish! There was a faint movement in the dense forest. ¡°Eh?¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly. He sensed a human¡¯s presence rushing over from afar and it was quite familiar. Xuan Yi hesitated for a moment before moving forward. Before entering the Secret Realm, Cai Lian Yi had told him that if they entered together, everyone wouldn¡¯t scatter too far. This was a rule that waspletely different from the Purple Moon Secret Realm, but it was beneficial for everyone if they wanted to meet up. ¡°Ha! Big Brother Xuan! It¡¯s me, Yingying!¡± Xuan Yingying was extremely excited. She had never been to any Secret Realm before. Originally, she had thought that THEY would enter together, and if they didn¡¯t appear together, there would be at least two or three people around her. However, after entering, there was no one around her, and she was in apletely unfamiliar ce. After a moment of hesitation, she casually chose a direction and ran straight ahead. Since they wouldn¡¯t be too far away, and her luck wasn¡¯t bad, she should be able to meet someone very soon. Sure enough, she met Xuan Yi. Xuan Yingying¡¯s face was filled with a pleasant surprise. She had long since seen Xuan Yi and directly jumped over. Xuan Yi was stunned before shaking his head andughing. ¡°Did you see anyone else?¡± Cai Lian Yi asked him to take care of the others. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say that he would take care of them all, but at least the Xuan n¡¯s people couldn¡¯t becking behind! Xuan Yingying shook her head. She had encountered no one on this journey. ¡°Alright, follow me. Let¡¯s gather with the others first.¡± Xuan Yi nodded and stood up to signal Xuan Yingying to follow. No matter what kind of changes there were in this Secret Realm, whether there were any other treasures that could help someone break through to the King Realm or not, Xuan Yi knew that if he wanted to break through to the King Realm in a short period, this treasure was indispensable! Right now, Xuan Yi was already at the Ninth level of Nascent Soul. One step forward and he was practically within reach of the King Realm, but that step was iparably distant. From Xuan Yi¡¯s point of view, if one wanted to break through, one could only continuously observe andprehend, or evene into close contact with the power of Laws. A unique treasure would allow someone to break through to the King Realm. There must be a lot of Law power in it! If he wanted to seize the time to break through, he would only be able to gather the strength of everyone to increase the chance of finding a treasure! At this moment, on the other side, a group of Xuan n disciples led by Xuan Tian appeared in front of arge tree. ¡°Golden Sun Fruit?¡± On the tree in front of him, there were fruits that emitted scarlet light hanging in twos and threes. Each of them was the size of a baby¡¯s head, and they wobbled like littlenterns. ¡°A Rank Five Spirit Medicine, the Golden Sun Fruit?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as well. A Rank Five Spirit Medicine could also be used by King Realm experts! If they were able to harvest more of these high-grade Spirit Materials, even if they didn¡¯t obtain a unique treasure, their journey would not have been in vain. Swish! Just as he was about to make a move, Xuan Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly shed. He seemed to have seen a ball of spiritual light flying from afar. In an instant, it disappeared. ¡°What just flew over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Its speed was extremely fast. It disappeared before we would see anything clearly.¡± The Xuan n¡¯s disciples seemed very confused. Their cultivation was not as high as Xuan Tian¡¯s, and they could only feel a strong wind blowing against their faces. After narrowing their eyes, there was nothing there. Xuan Ying narrowed his eyes. His hand tightened around his spear as he became increasingly alert. The Spear Spirit Body was the sharpest in battle. Although he didn¡¯t see anything, he faintly sensed the scent of blood. ¡°Chase!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± In the direction where the light came from, a group of shouts rang out. The disciples of the Xuan n narrowed their eyes and looked over. They saw a group of people from the Western Region. Their faces were filled with anger and shock as they charged straight towards them. ¡°Wait, the Xuan n?¡± Someone stopped, and strange colors appeared in his eyes. He sized Xuan Tian, Xuan Ying, and the others up and down. He even caught a glimpse of the Golden Sun Fruits in front of him, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Although the Golden Yang Fruit was a Fifth Rank Spiritual Material, it was not muchpared to other treasures. If the people in front of them were not disciples of the Xuan n, they might have left. However, the Xuan n messed with a certain n in the Western Region a few years ago, and they even offended the Wang family for that. ¡°Reporting, that light is gone.¡± The pursuers in front of them returned. Their faces were unsightly, and there was blood on their bodies. They were panting heavily, and their anger did not diminish. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s right.¡± This wave of people all stared at Xuan Tian and Xuan Ying. Some even narrowed their eyes, staring at the Golden Sun Fruit. ¡°Could it be hiding inside the Golden Sun Fruit?¡± Just now, they had encountered a ball of spiritual light that resembled the strange treasure obtained by the old man who had broken through to the King Realm. Everyone was overjoyed and went to capture it. In the end, the spiritual light burrowed into a stalk of grass. Suddenly, it erupted with a shocking sharpness, directly shing at the three of them. Everyone was shocked and furious as they chased after it. ¡°We¡¯ve always been here. We don¡¯t know anything.¡± Xuan Tian¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°We won¡¯t make things difficult for you either. We chased after a ball of spiritual light. Right now, the spiritual light is gone. I suspect you won¡¯t be able to obtain it either. However, this group of Golden Sun Fruits is somewhat strange. Give us this Golden Sun Fruits and we shall let you all live.¡± A trace of disdain appeared on the corners of these people¡¯s mouths. There were only two or three Nascent Soul Realm experts among the Xuan n group. ¡°Scram or die!¡± That person berated, and numerous oppressive auras erupted from this group of people. Xuan Tian fiercely clenched his fists. These people were all at the Nascent Soul Realm! ¡°Oh? Right at this moment, a streak of sword light shed, and a deep crack appeared. ¡°Cross that line and die!¡± The disciples of the Xuan n raised their heads in surprise and saw Xuan Yi¡¯s white clothes. He held a sword and tore through the air. ¡°Xuan Yi! It¡¯s Xuan Yi!¡± ¡°Xuan Yi has arrived!¡± Everyone was extremely excited, and they instantly felt that they had a backbone. At Xuan Yi¡¯s side, Xuan Yingying¡¯s face was flushed red. Her eyes were bright, and she was extremely excited when she looked at Xuan Yi, who had a cold expression on his face. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so domineering!¡± Inside that wave of people, an old man in purple took a step forward. He held a saber in his hand, and the corner of his mouth sneered. He swept a nce at the sword mark that Xuan Yi had shed down, and he sensed a strong wave of sword qi and spiritual energy. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but shrink slightly. ¡°You¡¯re very strong. I think you should be at the Ninth level of Nascent Soul. When had a genius like you emerge from the Xuan n?¡± When the old man said those words, the expressions of the people behind him changed slightly. When they looked at Xuan Yi again, their gazes became extremely dangerous. At this age, reaching the ninth level of Nascent Soul was astonishing and truly exceptional! ¡°The Xuan n, they¡¯ve hidden you deep enough. Let me see. The one holding the spear should have a Spirit Body, right? Oh, your eyes are quite fierce. If I give you some time I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll really be able to threaten me, but right now, ah!¡± The old man¡¯s body trembled, and an intense aura erupted out. Shockingly, it was also the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Everyone from the Xuan n was slightly shocked. They had never expected that this unsightly old man in front of them would actually possess such strength. ¡°What? Surprised? It seems like your Xuan n has truly fallen. Otherwise, why would it only send a bunch of furry-headed kids into this world?¡± The purple-clothed old man revealed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. The Xuan n really had fallen. For such a major matter they had actually only sent a group of young children in. This group of young children might be considered fine in the younger generation, but who said that this Secret Realm couldn¡¯t be entered by those old Nascent Soul experts? However, they didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yuan felt that with Xuan Yi present, it didn¡¯t matter if anyone under the King Realm entered as they were not a threat at all so there was no need to send along anyone else. It would be better to send the other disciples of the Xuan n¡¯s main bloodline in and have them enter the Secret Realm as a form of training under Xuan Yi¡¯s care. However, from the old man¡¯s point of view, the only person who could fight on the other side was Xuan Yi. However, among the people who entered this Secret Realm today, other than the younger generation, the remaining people were all old Nascent Soul experts who wanted to obtain unique treasures and directly break into the King Realm! There were a total of three people on this side! Xuan Yi? Ha! ¡°If you¡¯re smart, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you will die here today!¡± As he spoke, a strong man beside the purple-clothed old man revealed a sinister smile of disdain. He took a few steps forward, just in time to cross Xuan Yi¡¯s sword mark! ng! Xuan didn¡¯t even give him a single nce, but the sword light suddenly flickered. However, in just a short moment, the burly man froze on the spot. Blood-colored light bloomed from his body as he pointed at Xuan Yi, and the light in his eyes gradually dissipated. ¡°Those who cross the line die! Get lost, or¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was cold, his eyes filled with killing intent, and his expression was indifferent. The purple-robed old man¡¯s face changed. Just now, that strong man¡¯s strength was no weaker than at the Eighth level of Nascent Soul. However, under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, he actually didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate and died. It seemed that if they fought, even if they joined forces, he would still be injured in the battle. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± The old man looked at Xuan Yi with a sinister expression. ¡°We chased after a ball of spiritual light just now. That spiritual light disappeared here. Either you obtained it for the Xuan n, or the spiritual light is within these Golden Sun Fruits!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve already lost three of our men for the sake of this Spirit Light. Hand over the Spirit Light. Without saying a word, we¡¯ll turn around and leave!¡± The other person continued to speak. Although Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light was terrifyingly sharp, they couldn¡¯t give up the spiritual light they were about to obtain! Spiritual light? Xuan Yi raised an eyebrow. How quickly could he meet Spirit Light? He turned to look at Xuan Tian and the others. Xuan Tian and the others hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t get the Spirit Light. As for whether the Spirit Light was hiding in the Golden Sun Fruit, we don¡¯t know. However, this Golden Sun Fruit was indeed the first thing we saw. Just as we were about to take it, these people came over.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly when he heard this. ¡°Scram! The Spirit Light you all wanted is not here.¡± After speaking, Xuan Yi let out a cold snort in his heart. If there really was one, it would be impossible for Xuan Yi to give up his spiritual light at all. Spiritual light might be rted to the power of the Laws, something he needed to be able to reach the King Realm. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t give it up! If their roles were to be changed, these people would not be able to let off the disciples of the Xuan n. In order to prevent them from leaking information, they would definitely destroy their mouths! What was more important was that these people didn¡¯t seed either. Who said that Spirit Light was theirs? ¡°Scram!¡± How could a group of dogs dare to act presumptuously in front of him? ¡°Oh? Should my people scram? Your Xuan n is so powerful!¡± At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind the purple-clothed old man¡¯s group of people. Xuan Yi raised his head and saw Wang Chong dressed in ck. He revealed a cold smile, revealing his origins. ¡°Young Lord Wang Chong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Wang Chong. Hahahaha, I¡¯ll see you return the weapon!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kneel and beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, let¡¯s see how you all die!¡± The purple-clothed old man and the group of people revealed excited expressions as they fortified Wang Chong with provocation and disdain against Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi, right? His cultivation state is pretty good. At this age, it¡¯s very rare!¡± The purple-robed elder smiled coldly as he narrowed his eyes. He stroked his beard and looked at Xuan Yi with pride. ¡°But you need to know something. I think your n should have told you too. In this world, you¡¯re not a powerful cultivator. In the Heaven Region, there are some people you can¡¯t offend!¡± Upon hearing these words, the expressions of the disciples of the Xuan n also changed slightly. Xuan Tian stepped forward and whispered to Xuan Yi, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? It¡¯s just a few Golden Sun Fruits. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± At this point, he lowered his voice, ¡°When I came back, the messenger also said that there are four top powers in the Heaven Region, the Western Region¡¯s Wang n, are among them. Let¡¯s go. I know you¡¯re powerful, but we can¡¯t afford to offend Wang Chong!¡± Xuan Yi looked at Xuan Tian in surprise. In the distance, Wang Chong seemed to have heard Xuan Tian¡¯s words. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up. No one in the entire Heaven Region could ignore the identity of the Wang Family¡¯s heir! Even the Cai n¡¯s Cai Lian Yi was the same, let alone a mere Xuan n! ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you either. I¡¯ll cripple your legs. Then this matter will be settled.¡± Wang Chong looked at Xuan Yi mockingly. Xuan Tian looked at Wang Chong in fear. Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°Xuan Tian, everyone, today, I, Xuan Yi, will teach you all a principle¡ª Fighters, act indomitable!¡± Xuan Tian¡¯s eyes were confused as if he understood something but at the same time nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t fear worldly power. You must firmly believe that your fist is the greatest, even in the face of a Heavenly King¡¯s son!¡± Xuan Yi slowly ced his hand on his precious sword. His eyes became increasingly sharp, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly as he looked at the Wang Family, a top power in the Heaven Region, as if they were nobody. ¡°Today, I dare to offend you!¡± ng! The sharp sword unsheathed and boundless Sword Intent soared into the sky. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114. King sh! Shocking King Realm! ¡°How bold!¡± Wang Chong¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Yi would still be this bold when he encountered the future sessor and the overlord of the Western Province. He truly didn¡¯t care about the Wang Family¡¯s monstrous power. Wang Chong had a premonition that if Xuan Yi were to continue making such a fuss today, his Wang Family¡¯s authority would definitely suffer a blow afterward! ¡°You want to kill me? You should only hope that the wind wouldn¡¯t blow off your tongue!¡± Wang Chong gave a cold harrumph, and he also erupted with a powerful aura. There was even a faint illusionary sword that appeared in the air, and it emitted a terrifying sword light! ¡°Hehe, this Xuan Yi is going to be unlucky!¡± The purple-clothed old man spoke. The others also revealed expressions as they watched a good show. Who doesn¡¯t know that in the entire Heaven Region, the Western Region¡¯s Wang n used their swords the most? Wang Chong was the future heir of the Wang n, and the fifteenth expert on the Heaven Ranking. He had alreadyprehended Sword Intent at such a young age! He was also at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but on the other hand, he was the young master of the Wang Family, a peak level power. At such a young age, his Sword Intent had already established a reputation in the Heaven Region! On the other side was an unknown person. Such a high-lowparison made the purple-clothed old man¡¯s and people conclude that the person who would lose would definitely be from the Xuan n. However, the disciples of the Xuan n knew that Xuan Yi was directly designated as the heir of the Xuan n by the Patriarch of the Xuan n because he was not only at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, but he had alsoprehended Sword Intent at the peak of the third level! Boom! Wang Chong¡¯s entire body was surrounded by sharp Sword Intent, and his eyes were sharp. His entire body was truly like a longsword that had been unsheathed. His Sword Intent soared into the sky, and it even stirred the clouds! ¡°Are you still thinking of killing me? You can¡¯t hurt me even after ten moves!¡± Wang Chong looked at Xuan Yi with disdain and a teasing smile appeared on his face. Xuan Yi wielded the sword. However, in front of Sword Intent, all kinds of sword moves were illusory! ¡°No need!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was calm as he unsheathed his sword. In the midst of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a sword light that was far greater than Wang Chong¡¯s smashed down towards Wang Chong with a killing intent that surged into the sky! ¡°One move is enough to kill you!¡± Sword Intent, Peak of the Third Level! Wang Chong¡¯s eyes widened as he flew out in shock. Blood gushed out from his mouth as his life force passed, and he sensed a strong will of death enveloping him. ¡°Rao¡­ Life!¡± Numerous protective spiritual lights continuously shattered, and the sword qi wreaked havoc, causing space to distort. It was as if it was about to be torn apart. Before he could finish his sentence, the sword qi raged and even the life-saving spirit talisman was unable to activate. Wang Chong¡¯s eyes darkened and he fell into a deathly silence. The fifteenth of the Heavenly Ranking, Wang Chong, who had Sword Intent, could not resist Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike! ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Sword Intent! He also had Sword Intent! Furthermore, it¡¯s¡­ at the peak of the third level!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. The future heir of the Western Region¡¯s Wang n was gone. This was no less than breaking the heavens! The purple-clothed old man took a step forward and pointed at Xuan Yi. His fingers trembled, and his eyes seemed to crack. ¡°What an outrageous thing you¡¯ve done! How would you dare?¡± As the purple-clothed elder spoke, his spiritual energy surged into the sky and he fled. With Wang Chong¡¯s body in front of him, he directly activated his life-saving spiritual talisman. He took advantage of Xuan Yi¡¯s gap before he could make a move and instantly disappeared. In front of the peak third-level Sword Intent expert, even if all of their old Nascent Soul experts werebined, they would probably not be able to fight him! ¡°Just you wait! The Wang Family will not let you go after this!¡± A faint voice remained. Xuan Yi shook his head. These old fellows were not strong, but they had quite a few tricks up their sleeves. They were from one of the four great powers in the Heaven Region, the Wang n. ¡°So what about the Western Region¡¯s Wang n? Right now, my fist is even bigger!¡± Xuan Tian and the others stared nkly at Xuan Yi. They were already speechless. They had never expected that Xuan Yi would actually dare to kill Wang Chong. Moreover, it was so easy and simple, as if he was chopping vegetables! ¡°Xuan Yi, this is Wang Family¡­¡± Xuan Tian had a strange expression. He looked at the huge pit that Xuan Yi had cut out in front of him and found it difficult to speak. Xuan Yi turned his head to look at him. He just smiled and walked to the Golden Sun Fruit. If he wanted to kill them, he would kill them. There was nothing to care about. ¡°They just said that there is a cluster of spiritual light within these Golden Sun Fruits that is suspected to be a strange treasure?¡± Xuan Yi raised his head. On top of this tree, there were only about three to five bright red spiritual fruits. All of them were like smallnterns, hanging on the branches and swaying slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when we were just about to pick these Golden Sun Fruits, there was indeed a sh of light that was very fast and disappeared in an instant.¡± Xuan Ying clenched the spear in his hand and took a step forward. His gaze carried reverence. He had a Spear Spirit Body, and his spear fighting spirit was most important! Xuan Yi¡¯s forceful killing of Wang Chong caused his entire body to boil with blood! ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly and suddenly jumped up. With a sweep of his sleeve, all five Golden Sun Fruits immediately fell. The first four were alright. Just as the fifth Golden Sun Fruit was about to hit the ground, there was a faint glow of light that was about to escape into the earth. A bright light shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes as a streak of light shot out. ¡°Something really isn¡¯t right!¡± Swish! The Spirit Light was captured by Xuan Yi and directly grabbed in his hand. Xuan Yi leaned closer and looked over. The ball of light continuously flickered, and there was a shocking power within it. It transformed into chains that flickered with light. They collided within the light, and the mes that erupted contained fluctuations ofws. ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± Xuan Yi tightened his grip on the ball of light, making sure in his heart! He had once seen the Hidden King who had broken through to the King Realm with the help of the Heavenly Treasure Light Cluster inside the Shadow light. Back then, the spiritual light in his hand was almost exactly the same as the one currently in his hands! The difference was that the ball in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand was much smaller than the one that the Hidden King had obtained. It was about a third of its size! ¡°Go find the others and join them!¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before making a decision. He had a mission in his body, so he had to seize the time to quickly breakthrough to the King Realm before the Secret Realm closed down. The Secret Realm had already reached this point, and it was likely to close down at any moment! Since he had already obtained a ball of light, the King Realm was practically within his reach. Xuan Yi had to give it a try! ¡°I¡¯ll go find a ce to enter seclusion and try to break through to the King Realm!¡± Xuan Tian and the others looked at Xuan Yi eagerly. They cupped their hands and said yes. Shock filled their eyes. If Xuan Yi wanted to advance to the King Realm, he would be a twenty-four-year-old King Realm expert! Xuan Yi went into seclusion. His strength had reached his level. What hecked was the understanding of the Laws and his cultivation. However, until now, Xuan Yi had been cultivating for quite some time. What hecked was hisprehension of the Laws! He was only twenty-four years old. At Xuan Yi¡¯s age, many people hadn¡¯t even reached Nascent Soul. After being lucky enough to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm, they were even praised as rare geniuses. It must be understood that the strongest experts of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom were only able to break through the Seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm when they were in the Azure Region. Moreover, the existence of a king was able to directly rise in the Azure Region and be a power that was known as an Overlord! Even now that they were in the Heaven Region, a King Realm expert in the top twenty regions was the foundation of a n! Apart from the Patriarchs who were cultivating in seclusion, it was the King Realm experts who had always threatened the entire Heaven Region! On the other hand, the four peak powers in the South, East, North, and the West of the Heaven Region each had a peerless Human King overseeing them. They were top-notch in terms ofbat strength, but the four powers outside of the Human King Realm werepeting against each other, and they were the number of Kings under theirmand. The more King Realm experts, the more resources they would consume, and the stronger the experts would be! The reason why Xuan Yi dared to directly kill the heir of a top power was that if he broke through to the King Realm in this Secret Realm, he would have the strength to fight anyone below the Human King once his domains opened! And the Human King Realm experts¡­? Although they were known as a peerless Human King, who could truly withstand an Emperor Realm expert¡¯s palm strike? At that time, how many people and Kings would stand up? At that time, when the Kings would die, Xuan Yi would dare the top powers in the Heaven Region to wash their necks. With the ball of light in his hands, Xuan Yi sensed the power of the Laws and the barrier between his level and the King Realm. Comprehending the Laws within the sphere of light and piercing through that barrier, the Western Region Wang n? If they didn¡¯te, then it would be fine. If they really came, then Xuan Yi would dare to let them never return! Xuan Tian and the others followed a direction, preparing to connect with the others, and continuously approached the center of the Secret Realm. That ce was now the location of the Divine Refining Tower. The Divine Refining Tower was a tower that seemed to pierce through the sky of the Secret Realm. Over the past few thousand years, this tower had ushered in countless heavenly geniuses. Countless so-called geniuses had fallen into the sand in the tower, and there were truly peerless heavenly geniuses who had left their names in it. Besides the Divine Refining Tower, a huge stone tablet stood tall. Cai Lian Yi led a group of people to stand in front of the Divine Refining Tower, her expressionplicated. When Xuan Tian and the others encountered Wang Chong¡¯s conflict, she had already gathered most of the Northern Province ns, including some disciples of the Xuan n, and headed straight to the most conspicuous location in the Secret Realm¡­ In Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes, if there really were any other treasures in the Secret Realm, the most likely ce they would be found was probably near this Divine Refining Tower. ¡°Fairy Cai, I still remember that back then, we and the others charged into the Divine Refining Tower with confidence. In the end, we were fiercely addressed by this tower!¡± By Cai Lian Yi¡¯s side, a man d in ck iron armor and wielding a ck heavy sword, looked at the towering Divine Refining Tower and stone stele, revealing a look of rumination. He was ninth on the Heaven Ranking, The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s Prince Qin Tiange! ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of style that high and mighty number one person on the Main Ranking is, the ruthless person who directly ascended to the top of the Divine Refining Tower.¡± Qin Tiange revealed a look of admiration and yearning. When he had ascended the tower, he had only managed to reach the 52nd floor when he had been defeated by the guards. Hence, he knew very well the difficulty of the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°Xuan Yi¡­¡± Qin Tiange recited the name of the number one person on the main list, Xuan Yi, and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know which Region this Xuan Yi is from. Perhaps it¡¯s one of the top ten Regions? The Southern Continent¡¯s Profound Sword Sect¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of this sect before. I think it should be a supreme sect!¡± Beside her, Cai Lian Yi looked at Qin Tiange who had repeatedly talked to her, her expression somewhat inexplicable. This Xuan Yi was not from the top ten great regions, he even came from a small region that was a hundred miles away. Now, he had arrived in the Heaven Region and returned to the Northern Province¡¯s Xuan n, joining the same faction as Cai Lian Yi! Cai Lian Yi had a deep understanding of the abnormal nature of the Divine Refining Tower. Back then, she had only reached the 58th level. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, was on the ny-ninth level. He could probably be described as a monster among monsters! On the other side, a group of people returned to the Heaven Region and returned to the Xuan n¡¯s main bloodline. At this moment, they looked curiously at the Divine Refining Tower and the stone stele beside it. There were rankings on the stone stele. Each name was followed by a corresponding origin. The Xuan n¡¯s group had originally only nned to see what rank Cai Lian Yi was. However, after hearing Qin Tiange¡¯s exmation, the Xuan n group was stunned. First on the Main Rankings? How could he be called Xuan Yi? They were all disciples of the Xuan n, and they were the same group of fellow nsmen who had been brought back. They were naturally not unfamiliar with Xuan Yi, who had been directly designated by the Patriarch of the Xuan n as the Heir of the Xuan n on the first day of his return. After being warned by the messenger elder, they also had a better understanding of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. They didn¡¯t see that even Xuan Tian and Xuan Ying would not be able topare to Xuan Yi. But in everyone¡¯s eyes, if Xuan Yi was strong, he should not be much weaker than the Chosen on the Heaven Ranking, right? Next to them was Fairy Cai Lian Yi, who was third on the Heaven Ranking, and Prince Qin Tiange, who was ninth on the Heaven Ranking. The Xuan n¡¯s people had originally thought to themselves that they didn¡¯t know whether their leader, Xuan Yi, was stronger or weaker than these two. As a result, when they heard Qin Tiange say Xuan Yi from the Profound Sword Sect, everyone looked at each other and revealed an interested expression. ¡°Let¡¯s find out which continent and power this Xuan Yi is from.¡± He didn¡¯t need to look for more. He directly looked up at the most conspicuous position, First Rank. He reached the ny-ninth levels! Xuan Yi, Southern Province, the Profound Sword Sect! ¡°Hiss¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, the messenger elder said that Young Master Xuan came from the Azure Region¡­ From a sect called the Profound Sword Sect?¡± Looking at Prince Qin Tiange who sighed repeatedly, everyone in the Xuan n felt their bodies shake. For a moment, they felt as if they were dreaming. One had to know that the person facing him was the Great Qin Dynasty Prince, one of the top powers in the Heaven Region, who was ranked ninth on the Heaven Ranking Even he was only on the 51st level. Even Cai Lian Yi, who was third on the Heaven Rankings, had not gone above the 60th floor. ¡°Young lord Xuan Yi, how powerful is he?¡± The disciples of the Xuan n groaned as a deep sense of pride emerged from their hearts. ¡°What are you guys screaming about?¡± Behind Cai Lian Yi, some of the Northern Province ns were shocked when they heard of Xuan Yi¡¯s name. If they remembered correctly, the Xuan n¡¯s leader this time seemed to be Xuan Yi. At the end, when they looked at the stone tablet, Xuan Yi, who ascended to the top of the Divine Refining Tower, was from the Profound Sword Sect. However, Xuan Yi from the Xuan n was from Heaven Realm! ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Don¡¯t tell me you all think that the one who even reaches the top of the list is your young master?¡± Everyone shook their heads, all of them somewhat amused. The younger generation of the Xuan n had long been inferior to others. Rank 1? Impossible! The disciples of the Xuan n looked at each other, their eyes strange, wanting to say something but stopping in the end. They really wanted to say that this Xuan Yi from the Profound Sword Sect was their Young Master of the Xuan n, that fierce man who had reached the ny-ninth level! Others wouldn¡¯t believe what they had said. In the end, the frog in the bottom of the well could only see the Heaven Region, and their young master had already left the Heaven Region¡¯s Chosen behind! Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115. Transformation of the Divine Refining Tower! Xuan Yi¡¯s projection! Boom! The entire Snow Domain Secret Realm suddenly shook. Amongst the shaking, the Divine Refining Tower was the most active, and the surrounding trees fell. On the stone stele beside the Divine Refining Tower, there was even a flicker of sharp light being released. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Most of the people present were Nascent Soul experts. Although the sudden shock caught people off guard, it wasn¡¯t difficult to stabilize their bodies in an instant. After stabilizing himself, someone pointed at the stone stele and was stunned. ¡°The names on the stone tablet are shing wildly?¡± Cai Lian Yi and Qin Tiange took a step forward, their eyes fixed on the stone tablet. Everyone here was familiar with this stone stele. It was the person who entered the tower of the Divine Refining Tower. After sessfully crowding a hundred thousand people, they left behind a ranking. The Divine Refining Tower was considering people¡¯sbat strength. As a result, the numerous names on the stone stele represented their outstanding battle prowess at the same level. At this moment, these names that could be called experts at the same level suddenly began to flicker wildly after the secret realm shook. Some of the names hadn¡¯t moved yet, but some of them gave off a dazzling light. Swish! A streak of spiritual light shot out from the Divine Refining Tower. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they watched as the spiritual light gathered spiritual energy in front of them. Within a few breaths, it condensed into an adult form! ¡°This is the projection of a tower guardian on a certain level!¡± Qin Tiange was shocked and blurted out as he looked at the projection. ¡°The flickering name on this stone tablet is the projection that is about to be projected?¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s face was filled with shock as she turned to look at the stone stele beside the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°Fairy Cai, that seems to be the case.¡± Everyone from the Xuan family, who had been staring at the stone stele, pointed at a name on the stone stele that had stopped flickering but kept shining. Their tone was unbelievable. Xun Qingfeng, of the Eastern Continent, hailing from the Spiritual Sun Daoist Sect was ranked at 98,743. Everyone was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t the expert with the name left on the Divine Refining Tower be the guardian of each level of the Divine Refining Tower? How could it be that the projection that was supposed to be guarding the entrance had actually transformed into spiritual light that was projected from the Divine Refining Tower? ¡°Be careful! The projection is ready!¡± Before everyone could carefully observe the rankings, the projection condensed and suddenly raised its head. The pressure around its body swept out, killing intent radiated from its body! Boom! Qin Tiange brazenly took action. The heavy sword in his hand was pulled out and a powerful pressure swept out. The projection on the opposite side did not even have the slightest resistance. It directly transformed into a ball of scattered spiritual light and returned to the Divine Refining Tower. ¡°The Prince is mighty!¡± On the side of the Great Qin Dynasty camp, a group of people immediately shouted. None of them were weak. From their perspective, the other party¡¯s cultivation was at least at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and he was still a person ranked on the Divine Refining Tower. In the end, he could not defeat Qin Tiange! Swish! A streak of light dissipated, and the stone stele shone with radiance. Two more projections revealed their bodies, releasing pressure at the Seventh level of Nascent Soul. ¡°The Divine Refining Tower has changed. Be careful!¡± Qin Tiange¡¯s expression darkened as he pounced on them. His face wasposed, and his body carried an aura of blood. Two swords shot out! Swish! The projections continued. After killing one, two would appear, killing two and then four would appear. It appeared to be increasing continuously! ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Someone muttered, ¡°There are hundreds of thousands of names on this Divine Refining Tower. Some people have never even heard of them before. If they all appear, how many years and months will it take until we kill them?¡± ¡°Moreover, all of them are geniuses that aren¡¯t weak!¡± ¡°The projections below the 30th level are still easy to kill. Almost everyone above the 30th level has some ultimate moves. If it wasn¡¯t for the suppression of their cultivation bases, most of us would probably be no match for them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that their strength is suppressed at the Seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Otherwise, even the Ninth level of Nascent Soul experts wouldn¡¯t be able to fight!¡± After the four were killed, there were eight, and after eight, there were sixteen. In a short while, everyone had their opponents. Boom! After a projection was scattered, a brilliant light shone, revealing a strand of radiance that flickered with the power of the Laws. The instant the power of the Laws was exposed to the air it attracted the gazes of everyone present. ¡°This seems to be¡­ A treasure?¡± Looking at that extremely thin strand of Laws, the entire audience was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes were as hot as fire. What was the reason for their painstaking efforts to arrive here? It was precisely this strange treasure that could allow one to break through to the King Realm! Now, this strange treasure was in the projections, killing it would give them a chance to harvest a strand! Forget about the numbers. As long as one strand was obtained, it would be equivalent to walking on the Royal Path! The path to Kinghood! ¡°Get out of the way! Let me do it!¡± Someone berated, and the broadsword in his hand released a light. He took the initiative to attack with a somewhat powerful projection. After three or two strikes, the projection shattered. Another thin strand of Laws was born, lying quietly on the spot. Boom! The entire arena exploded. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Within these projections, there were truly exceptional treasures! Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. Previously, they felt like they were being blocked by the projections. At this moment, they only wished that more could appear! Cai Lian Yi and Qin Tiange looked at each other, their eyes slightly focused. When it came to bing a King, a single strand of Law power might not be enough to produce a King Realm Expert, but what about ten strands and a hundred strands? After some time, no less than ten people had obtained a strand of strange treasure that contained the power of Laws. Swish! Another projection appeared. Everyone had already gone crazy. The three who were closest rushed forward. Boom! However, after a circle of spiritual light shed into the sky, the three of them immediately flew backward, blood gushing out from their mouths! ¡°It¡¯s the Chosen of the 73rd floor of the Divine Refining Tower who is ranked second on the Main Rankings!¡± Some of the people in the vicinity of the Divine Refining Tower were attracted by themotion. They immediately turned their heads to look at the stone stele. They just happened to see the flickering light on the stone stele, frozen in the second ce. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. Just by looking at this projection, you¡¯ll know that when he entered, he was at least at the Ninth level of Nascent Soul!¡± ¡°Furthermore, if it wasn¡¯t for the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi, he would be the first on the Divine Refining Tower! Even if such a Chosen¡¯s strength was suppressed to the Seventh level of Nascent Soul, it¡¯s not something we could easily resist!¡± Someone¡¯s expression was grave. The only existence in the Divine Refining Tower that was close to number one, even at the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm was strong enough to fight against multiple people and even battle across realms! ¡°A mere projection! If he¡¯s here, how much stronger will he be?¡± ¡°Ten experts at the Ninth level of Nascent Soul together, let¡¯s see if you die!¡± Boom! Ten Ninth level Nascent Soul experts with red eyes drew their swords and charged. Under the dual suppression of cultivation and numbers, after more than ten rounds, the projection turned into a ray of light that dissipated. In ce, an obviouslyrger ball of strange treasure floated silently. ¡°Could it be that the higher the ranking, the more likely it is that a strange treasure will appear?¡± After everyone joined forces to kill the projection, they were extremely tired. At this moment, they were both shocked and delighted. Swish! Another projection appeared, apanied by shocking Sword Intent. ¡°Eh?¡± On the side of the Cai n¡¯s camp, someone saw the projection and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°This projection looks a bit like Xuan Yi?¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116. One group at a time! Crushing all the Chosen! ¡°This projection looks a bit like the Xuan Family¡¯s Young Master, Xuan Yi?¡± The light of projection faded away, and it becamepletely clear. The Cai n had been staring at it all this time, and they discovered that it was indeed a handsome young man dressed in white and wielding a longsword. Looking at his figure, he was no different from Xuan Yi! ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re mistaken!¡± The person beside him frowned, Young Master Xuan? No one in the entire Northern Province was unaware that the Xuan Family¡¯s bloodline was now withering. To be able to take out more than twenty decent cultivators at once was enough to shock everyone. Although the strength of these people wasn¡¯t that great, with Cai Lian Yi¡¯s introduction and the fact that they were all from the Northern Province, everyone still nned to take care of them. What kind of confusion was this person now having? The young master of the Xuan family was being projected from the Divine Refining Tower? One had to know that there was only one person named Xuan Yi on the entire Divine Refining Pagoda¡¯s Main Ranking! Xuan Yi from the Profound Sword Sect! The members of the Cai n did not believe it, but the members of the Great Qin Dynasty did not know who the Young Master of the Xuan n was. At this moment, a member of the Qin n saw the light on the stone stele and it fixed it on Xuan Yi¡¯s name. He immediately shouted. ¡°Be careful. Right now, this seems to be the fierce man from the Profound Sword Sect, Xuan Yi, who ascended to the top of the Divine Refining Tower!¡± After he finished shouting, he also held his weapon, his face feverish, and he leaped out. Although there was no urate inference, everyone would rather believe that the higher the ranking projection, the more likely it would be to drop a unique treasure that contained the power of the Laws after killing it! And this treasure was thest knocker to the Royal Road! Seeing the projection at the top of the rankings refresh, this person couldn¡¯t hold back. He directly leaped into the air, causing the weapon in his hand to shine with endless light! Everyone was overjoyed to hear that this new projection was actually the first ranker Xuan Yi of the Profound Sword Sect. Regardless of how powerful he was, as long as it was a projection of the Divine Refining Tower, his strength was only at the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul! On the other hand, there were many Ninth Level Nascent Soul experts prepared to attack! ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it! We¡¯lle first!¡± When they found out that a group of ten or so Ninth Level Nascent Soul experts were strong enough to defeat the projection of the second-ranked person they were excited. So what if he was ranked first? More than a dozen cultivators swarmed Xuan Yi¡¯s projection. At the Seventh level of the Nascent Soul Realm, no matter how fierce they were, they would still be suppressed by the crowd! In addition, after the projection that had just been ranked second was defeated, an obviously thicker ball of the strange treasure immediately burst out. How could everyone not understand what was happening? More than a dozen Eighth and Ninth Level Nascent Soul experts charged at the projection! ¡°Kill¡± Boom! Everyone from the Cai n¡¯s camp widened their eyes as they watched as Xuan Yi¡¯s projection was surrounded by over twenty figures. A momentter. Buzz! Blood-colored light sshed everywhere, and sword light soared into the sky. The attacking group revealed an expression of shock. They wanted to escape, but they couldn¡¯t escape. They instantly fell! Even if it was a projection of the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, an expert of the Eighth or Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm would die when faced with a single strike. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± The spectators were all shocked, while Xuan Yi, who was dressed in white and had a handsome face, his eyes were cold as he slowly moved forward. In front of him, many projections, whether they had just emerged or had been fighting, all subconsciously made way for Xuan Yi. They were treating him as an Uncrowned King! ¡°As expected, the projection ranked first. It¡¯s extraordinary!¡± Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light, and his battle intent was boiling. With a whistling sound, the heavy sword in his hand came crashing down fiercely! Boom! Under the heavy sword, the heavy sword wind even caused the surrounding soilyers to shatter, and the Sword Qi emitted from it pierced through the golden cracks! ¡°Even a half-step King Realm expert would have to think twice about this attack!¡± Someone called out and gave Qin Tiange a way out. In their opinion, even if it was the projection of the number one position on the Divine Refining Pagoda¡¯s Main Rankings, their strength was only at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. In the face of a Ninth level Chosen of the Heaven Ranking, he was no match for Qin Tiange, right? Qin Tiange was thinking the same thing. So what if he reached the top on the Divine Refining Tower? In the end, one¡¯s cultivation level was always important! However, even he was only on the 51st floor of the Divine Refining Tower. Facing this Supreme Being, his battle intent was boiling. ¡°Let me see what you¡¯re capable of!¡± He leaped forward. After three or two strikes, a suffocating Sword Intent wreaked havoc as it shot into the sky. With Xuan Yi as the center, within a hundred meters of the surroundings, all of them were in a Sword Domain! Qin Tiange jumped out in a sorry state. His eyes were filled with shock. He had lost. If he was right, the other party was at the peak of the second level of Sword Intent! Even the most proficient swordsman in the Western Region Wang Chong had neverprehended the peak Second Level of Sword Intent, right? ¡°Dodge!¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes carried a strange color as she stared fixedly at the projection Xuan Yi in front of her. The Xuan Yi in front of her was practically the same as the Xuan Yi she had seen before. The only difference was that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was only at the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul. Moreover, his Sword Intent didn¡¯t seem to be as great as it was now ¡°I won¡¯t be able to beat Xuan Yi, but would I be able to beat a projection of him?¡± Cai Lian Yi had been hailed as a peerless genius since she was born, and she had even rushed straight up the Heaven Rankings. She had reached Third ce on the Heavenly Ranking, and if she was willing, it would be possible topete for first ce! Now, all nine colors were formed. After the nine colors became one, even a half-step King Realm would have to lower their heads when they saw her! How could she not be arrogant? However, the real Xuan Yi defeated her before he even released his sword. He was truly too fierce for others to think aboutparing themselves to him. But now, what was before her was only a weakened version of Xuan Yi! Cai Lian Yi¡¯s body shone with bright light, her eyes burning with battle intent. She felt that she could win! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as they looked at Cai Lian Yi. The projection also seemed to sense her formidable strength. Raising his sword, the spiritual power in the world began to surge madly! An invisible sword, mixed with heavenly overflowing lightning, instantly tore through the sky, rushing towards the Cai Lian Yi! ¡°An Extreme Realm Sword Art?¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes widened as she cried out in disbelief. Even if someone was at the King Realm, very few people could cultivate a sword technique to the Extreme Realm! The Extreme Realm represented terrifying destructive power far beyond its rank! She couldn¡¯t be bothered to marvel at this. Cai Lian Yi¡¯s expression was solemn, and her hand seals flickered. Nine-colored spiritual light instantly condensed into one, a bit of golden light shone, sweeping through the world! The invisible Wind Lightning Sword immediately dissipated, and the corner of Cai Lian Yi¡¯s mouth revealed a smile. Before Cai Lian Yi could fully smile, her entire body trembled. ¡°Yu Wanjian!¡± ¡°Imperial Giant Sword!¡± ¡°Extreme Realm, Wind Lightning Sword!¡± ¡°Peak Second level Sword Intent!¡± At everyone¡¯s disbelief, Xuan Yi¡¯s projection¡¯s firepower was unleashed, and it seemed as if he didn¡¯t know how to tire. In an instant, tens of thousands of spiritual energies were gathered in the sky. Wind and lightning whistled out, and the terrifying destructive power caused Xuan Yi¡¯s entire body to dim. That was a phenomenon where space had been distorted to the point where light could not pass through! ¡°Run!¡± An intense intent of death enveloped everyone present. Cai Lian Yi¡¯s spiritual senses began to beat wildly, and she shouted loudly. Nine-colored light shed, instantly escaping to the distance. In front of the real Xuan Yi, she had exhausted all her strength, unable to force out a single strike from Xuan Yi. The Xuan Yi in front of her was only a projection at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. She relied on her strength of a Ninth Level Nascent Soul, and herbat strength that was close to that of a half-step King Realm expert, forcing the projection to attack. But now, she did not dare to face that attack at all. If she took it, she would die here! Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117. Death by one sword! A terrifying projection! Everyone nearby the Divine Refining Tower was shocked! The ninth-ranked on the Heaven Rankings, the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s Prince Qin Tiange was in a miserable state in front of a projection of a Seventh Level Nascent Soul cultivator. As for the third ranker on the Heaven Rankings, the Cai n¡¯s Fairy Cai Lian Yi? Someone that even a Half-Step King Realm expert would have to lower their head to under a powerful attack¡­ In the end, she forced the projection to be even stronger? The destructive power that seemed to destroy the Heavens and the Earth caused everyone to tremble. They raised their heads and revealed nk expressions. This was the true strength of a fierce man who had risen to the top of the 99th floor of the Divine Refining Tower and left the second-highest scorer behind by more than twenty floors? He was only at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, yet when faced with the heavenly geniuses of the Heaven Ranking, who were two levels higher than him, how was he still able to remain superior? If they were at the same level, wouldn¡¯t they have no chance to attack at all? ¡°Run! We¡¯re no match for him at all!¡± ¡°Even Fairy Cai Lian Yi, who is third on the Heaven Ranking, doesn¡¯t dare to face this person. This person is a monster! ¡°If we don¡¯t run, we¡¯ll die here!¡± Everyone in the Cai n¡¯s camp looked at therge group of people in front of them whistling through their mouths. They all used their methods to flee at high speed. They were all stunned. That projection looked exactly like the Young Master of the Xuan family! In other words, in the past, the reason why the Young Master of the Xuan n didn¡¯t leave a name in the Heaven Region was that he didn¡¯t want to fight for fame in a Region? That was why he had passed through a ce called the Profound Sword Sect and before returning to the Heaven Region? They thought that the main bloodline of the Xuan family had withered! How could this be called withering right now? This was a dragon! Xuan Yuan, that old fox, really took a great step! Swish! Everyone stood up, their spiritual light shining. At this moment, they didn¡¯t have time to sigh. They could only flee in all directions. If they were to run together, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword would probably follow them! At this moment, at the edge of the secret realm, a group of people rushed towards the direction of the Divine Refining Tower. These people¡¯s attire was different. The closer they were to the center, the more strange they were. Their foreheads were wrapped with something taut, and they held some sort of ancient ritual in their hands. Their faces were solemn. At the center of the group of people, a twenty-something-year-old youth was d in crimson gold-colored spiritual armor. There was a faint glow of precious light on it, and a tear-like gemstone was embedded on his forehead, emitting a zing glow. ¡°People from the Phoenix Cave!¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Phoenix Cave! Huang Tian Shengzi is also here. I wonder if Huang Tian Shengzi could beat him?¡± ¡°Probably not. Let¡¯s run!¡± ¡°Nonsense! How is that possible! No way! That freak is probably the top of the Heaven Region¡¯s Chosen. Even if he were to tie up, he might not be his match!¡± Some people who had been chased by Xuan Yi were disheveled and covered in dust and blood. They looked extremely miserable. They exchanged a few words with each other, feeling that Huang Tian Shengzi wasn¡¯t a match for Xuan Yi¡¯s projection. They decided to bypass Huang Tian Shengzi and quickly flee. ¡°Stop!¡± Huang Tian Shengzi revealed a puzzled expression. When a servant beside him saw this, he immediately took a step forward and shouted. ¡°Where are you from? How dare you withdraw in the face of our Phoenix Heavenly Son?¡± This servant was very arrogant, pointing at everyone and making them stop. ¡°We are the forces of the Great Qin Dynasty. Do you all know about the transformation of the Divine Refining Tower? That¡¯s why.¡± The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people revealed helplessness. To their faces was the close attendant of the Phoenix Heavenly Son. If they didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, even if they didn¡¯t die in the hands of the projection, they would still be injured in the hands of the Phoenix Cave¡¯s people. If it was Great Qin¡¯s prince, Qin Tiange, who was here, he naturally wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. However, they were just a group of ordinary people. They naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect Huang Tian Sheng, who was number one on the Heaven Rankings! ¡°Hurry up and run as well. That projection is about to catch up. He¡¯s so strong!¡± Someone kindly advised him. When he thought of that destructive aura that covered the sky, his entire body trembled. He was simply not someone at the Nascent Soul Realm who could withstand it! The weak would die if they touched it! The servant raised an eyebrow, revealing a look of surprise. ¡°Hahaha, escape? What kind of projection could cause our Phoenix Cave to withdraw? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how powerful Huang Tianzi is!¡± The servant raised his head, a trace of disdain shing across his lips. ¡°I heard that the projections of the Divine Refining Tower are only at the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul Realm and our Holy Son, a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, is the number one genius on the Heaven Ranking! No matter how strong that projection is, there¡¯s no need to worry about it. It¡¯s time to kneel!¡± The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people frowned slightly. What was the number one on the Heaven Ranking? Fairy Cai Lian Yi, who was the number three on the Heaven Ranking, did not dare to ept a single move from Xuan Yi¡¯s projection. Even if she were to be the Number One on the Heaven Ranking, what could she do? Huang Tian Shengzi had only ascended the 60th level. He was only two more levels above Fairy Cai, so how could he be Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent. The Peak of the Second Level of Sword Intent, the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and Sword Arts of the extreme level¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken. Whether you listen or not, it¡¯s all up to you. At that time, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± After saying those words, the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people wanted to leave. Since these people from the Phoenix Cave wanted to die, could they still stop them? The servant couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to them, his face was full of disdain. Other than wanting to know why they were fleeing, he still wanted to make sure that after killing the projection of the Divine Refining Tower, would there really be some strange treasures that would appear? An exceptional treasure that involved the Great Dao Of Kings! As a close personal attendant, he knew that this was the ce that the Son of Heaven Phoenix really cared about. As for that projection, the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm? Would the Son of Heaven still have to go through Heaven and Earth in front of him? However, right at this moment! Boom! A Sword Intent that soared into the sky whistled over them. The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people turned around and revealed bitter expressions. As expected, Xuan Yi¡¯s projection rushed over. A cold expression appeared on his face, and his eyes were even sharper than an unsheathed sword. A hundred meters away, he raised his hand and a river of Sword Qi shot over! The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people knew of the power of this sword strike. They shook their heads and began to flee in an instant. In the end, only Huang Tian Shengzi¡¯s people remained. If he were to die like this, then Huang Tian Shengzi would definitely find trouble for them! There were only a few indifferent Phoenix Cave powers remaining on the spot. They calmly looked at the person, wanting to see him reveal a panicked expression. How dare he release his sword in front of Huang Tian Shengzi? Boom! Sword Qi raged and everyone flew out. ¡°Bold! You dare to act presumptuously in front of me?¡± Huang Tian Shengzi angrily rebuked and took a step forward. Of course, he could tell that the person in front of him with the Sword Qi was merely a projection, and he didn¡¯t care about anything at all. However, the dignity of the Phoenix Cave that has existed for tens of thousands of years could not be humiliated! If someone dared to attack his faction, no matter who it was, even a projection would have to die! Holy Son Huang Tian¡¯s entire body shone with a fiery feather-like spiritual energy, and it erupted with a scorching light. It was like a Phoenix that was bathed in fire. It faced Xuan Yi and soared into the sky! ¡°Watch our Holy Son Huang Tian, the number one existence on the Heaven Ranking!¡± With respect on his face, the servant nced disdainfully at the miserable Qin n disciples. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere projection. Can it make you all like this?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s the projection of the divine Refining Tower¡¯s number one, our Divine Phoenix Holy Son can easily suppress it!¡± The servant was filled with confidence and his tone was certain. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118. First on the Heaven Ranking Defeated! ¡°Boom!¡± Huang Tian was a cautious person. He was so cautious that he even had to bring arge group of direct descendants of the Phoenix Cave with him. Only then would he leave the n. The four top powers in the Heaven Region, the Great Qin Dynasty, the Cai n, the Wang n, and the Phoenix Cave, apart from their core direct lineages, were basically formed by groups ofrge and small ns, powers, and sects. Normally, if they were active, they would basically send out messages. As for the sects and ns that were attached to the top-tier factions, they would also send out people to cooperate with the top-tier factions they were attached to. If one received the message and did not follow it, they might be expelled from the faction. Once they were expelled, they would be like a piece of fat meat without a master. They would definitely be surrounded by everyone! In this world, experts are respected! The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Heavenly Holy Son, a top power in the Heaven Region, deserved to be the number one person on the Heaven Ranking! Logically speaking, apart from a few people in the Heaven Region, he should be at the peak! But Huang Tian did not feel that was true. Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm He was well aware of the reason why meat was weak and strong. He also understood that even though he had cultivated so hard to this day, even though he was at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, he was still not at the King Realm. The top powers were no match for him. If someone really didn¡¯t care about him and sent out the King Realm to kill him, he would not be able to resist! That was unless he had also advanced to the King Realm! However, before he advanced to the King Realm, he would definitely bring a wave of direct descendants from the Phoenix Cave with him. These direct descendants did not have any purpose other than to perform one ancient gift! All of a sudden, they were forming strange hand gestures, using this to transmit their spiritual power through some mysterious way to the scarlet gold-colored spiritual armor of the Phoenix Heavenly Son, increasing the Phoenix Heavenly Son¡¯s defensive andbat abilities. Under their support, he could even exert power above the Half-step King Realm. Although he could not reach the King Realm, ordinary half-step King Realm people would be helpless when they encountered Huang Tian. They couldn¡¯t break his defense! It would be hard to escape, and without secret methods, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape. The servant obviously knew about this move. Moreover, because of the restrictions of the Secret Realm, a King Realm expert was simply unable to enter. Furthermore, the crowds from the Phoenix Cave were present. Apart from the few geniuses on the Heaven Ranking, almost no one was a match for his Saint Son within this Secret Realm! In his opinion, in this Secret realm, his Holy Son was practically undefeatable! ¡°He can¡¯t be a match for the Holy Son!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is the projection of the Number One of the Divine Refining Tower!¡± The Great Qin Dynasty and the others looked at each other, their eyes somewhat strange. Cai Lian Yi, who was third on the Heaven Ranking, had already lost. Huang Tian might not be able tost long either. Originally, everyone had warned the servant and even Huang Tian. The projection on the other side was extraordinary! However, the expression on the Holy Son¡¯s face clearly said that he did not and would not listen at all! Now that these words had reached this point, it was useless to say more! They were all benevolent and righteous. Ordinary projections were suppressed at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. No matter how Heaven Defying he was, even the Second Ranker in the Divine Refining Tower was not even a single level stronger than that. To be able to cultivate to such a level, even if it was the Ninth Level of Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base that he had built up over time with resources, he had two trump cards of his own. If he released them, he would be able to intimidate a wave of people. However, before Xuan Yi¡¯s projection, they didn¡¯t have the slightest effect. In the eyes of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people, even if Xuan Yi¡¯s projection was not at the King Realm, it was not much different. That monstrous might was truly terrifying! The people under Huang Tian felt that he was the number one in the world, but the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people felt that they were all in suspense! On the stage, Xuan Yi held a long sword in one hand with an expressionless face. His eyes were even filled with terrifying sword light. As his sword whistled through the air, he pierced through the sand and split stones, while his Sword Intent pierced through the bones! ¡°Blessing!¡± Huang Tian recited the blessing in a low voice. Immediately, the golden light of his spiritual armor shone, and the teardrop-like gem on his forehead exploded out with a zing stream of light. Numerous streaks of light streaked across the sky, and scarlet fire feathers flickered in the air. Huang Tian¡¯s face was expressionless as a cold smile appeared on his lips! ¡°It¡¯s Saint Son¡¯s ultimate move, Fire Plume Meteor!¡± The servant revealed a sense of self-satisfaction as he pointed at several streaks of crimson light that were several hundred meters long. This type ofrge-scale attack was almost like a half-step King¡¯s attack. In the manservant¡¯s eyes, no one present was a match for it! The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people also felt the terrifying aura within the meteor, and they couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads. Indeed, apart from Fairy Cai Lian Yi, no one below the King Realm could ept this meteor! However,pared to Xuan Yi¡¯s overwhelming aura of death, this move was still slightly weaker. Boom! In the eyes of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people, Xuan Yi¡¯s projection erupted. A shocking blinding white light was emitted from his eyes. Sword light coiled around his body, and thunder rumbled in the sky. The wind and lightning that circled him transformed into ten thousand swords. With the Sword Intent that had reached the peak of the second tier, it seemed like an earth-shattering sword rain that plowed the earth! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. The pir of fire was almost instantly extinguished. Before Huang Tian could react, his self-proimed invincible attack was already gone before it erupted in midair. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s attack was still notplete Countless strands of Sword Qi poured down like rain. The Heavens and the Earth roiled endlessly! He was like a God of Death walking on earth, and with the sound of thunder and lightning, he was about to destroy the Heavens and the Earth! ¡°Was what the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people said true?¡± Huang Tian¡¯s expression changed greatly. His body curled up as he frantically started fleeing! The spirit senses told him that the boundless will of death had already enveloped him. If he was even a secondte, he would die! In just a split second, he was able to create spiritual armor that made him invincible under the King Realm with the support of several dozen people. He staggered under the rain of swords, and in an instant, twoyers of his armor were broken! After they broke, his hair was disheveled, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He was in a sorry state! After anotheryer, the gemstone on his forehead would shatter, and he would be in danger of dying! In the air, Huang Tian was extremely shocked and furious as he fiercely red at the projection and the servant. He was already extremely cautious¡­ In the end¡­..! The dignified Number One on the Heaven Ranking was no longer imposing, and in front of everyone, he seemed like a bereaved dog! The perfect image that he had cultivated for many years had been destroyed. Huang Tian was both shy and angry, his teeth itching with hatred! ¡°You damned projection! When I obtain a unique treasure and be a King Realm cultivator, I will definitely avenge this loss!¡± Swish! First on the Heaven Ranking, defeated! Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119. You are the heavens here? Who said that? Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! The boundless and endless sword energies cut through everything like a knife cuts through tofu. Wherever they passed, they sank ten meters into the ground! Huang Tian escaped. If he didn¡¯t escape, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to retaliate in front of such a ruthless person. If he continued to dy, his life would end. Before he escaped, the Phoenix Heaven Son¡¯s crimson golden armor flew out, sessfully blocking Xuan Yi¡¯s projection for a few breaths. These few breaths had bought time for Huang Tian and the others below to flee. Huang Tian was covered in blood, his eyes were dark, and his scarlet spirit feathers shone, instantly disappearing. Everyone below used their own methods and scattered in all directions. In the face of such monstrous killing power, no one would think that a mere projection was nothing to fear. How could this be the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm? Perhaps only a King Realm expert could perform such feats, right? Buzz! Xuan Yi¡¯s projection was indifferent and ruthless. He only waved his sword. He was originally a projection from the Divine Refining Tower. It had no sense of fatigue. After he left the Divine Refining Tower, he only wanted to kill. The sword light shot out, and half of the people in the area were instantly obliterated. A huge gap appeared on the ground. Step! Step! Step! Xuan Yi¡¯s projection slowly walked along the broken ground. It shed in front of the huge sword mark. In the next instant, he seemed to have received instructions. His eyes shed with sword light and he turned his head in one direction. That was where Cai Lian Yi and Qin Tiange flew. ¡°As expected of a ruthless man who had ascended to the top of the Divine Refining Tower, he is indeed powerful!¡± Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he flew away. Because Xuan Yi did not chase him, his speed gradually slowed down. Along the way, he met the Cai Family and the Xuan Family with Cai Lian Yi. When the two groups gathered together, the number of people immediately increased. At this moment, no matter how many people or how strong they were, the two parties together were already thergest. ¡°Whew!¡± The people of the Great Qin Dynasty were skilled in group battles. When a group of armored soldiers gathered together, they would often be able to disy strength far beyond their realms. Coupled with the Cai n, who was also a top faction, Qin Tiange¡¯s shocked heart finally calmed down slightly. ¡°The second ce only reached the 73rd floor. Xuan Yi had already reached the 99th floor. Naturally, he is powerful!¡± Cai Lian Yi nced at Qin Tiange, her eyes also filled with incredible brilliance. When she thought about how she couldn¡¯t even force Xuan Yi to use a single move, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Perhaps, the 99th floor isn¡¯t even his full strength. It¡¯s just because the Divine Refining Tower only has 99 floors!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Everyone knew of the Divine Refining Tower. Even Huang Tian, who was number one on the Heaven Ranking, had only reached the 60th floor. Huang Tian represented the peak of the Heaven Region¡¯s younger generation! At this moment, someone told them that not only was Xuan Yi capable of reaching the 99th floor, but if the Divine Refining Tower had arger number of floors, he would still be able to reach the top. If it was someone else, everyone would definitelyugh. However, after personally experiencing the power of his Seventh Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base, everyone believed it. Only a monster like him could see the Divine Refining Tower as nothing. When others were still struggling to reach the 40th or 50th floor, he was already at the peak! ¡°I really don¡¯t know how strong he really is¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Divine Refining Tower¡¯s transformation this time had a powerful projection, but its realm was limited to the Seventh Level of Nascent Soul. As for Xuan Yi, everyone believed that it would not be lower than this realm. He was already this fierce at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. If his cultivation was a little stronger, wouldn¡¯t he be able to achieve an unprecedented record? Would he even be a King of ughter? When the people from the Xuan Family heard everyone¡¯s thoughts, their hearts were burning with passion, and their eyes were bright! ¡°That is our Young Master!¡± ¡°No wonder He had been designated as the heir of the Xuan Family since we first came to the Heaven Region. The difference between us and him is like day and night!¡± Boom! Everyone¡¯s spiritual senses jumped, their hearts throbbing. When they looked back, a vast sword light covered the sky and chased after them. ¡°Not good! The projection has caught up!¡± Everyone felt their hairs stand on end when they felt that piercing Sword Intent locked onto them. They felt like newborn babies that were being eyed by monstrous beasts. They felt as if they were hopeless. ¡°Run! If not, all of your cultivation will turn into ashes!¡± The Great Qin Dynasty and the Cai n all revealed expressions of despair as they dashed away with all their might! At this moment, when the projection had already locked onto them, it was good to gather together. At least everyone could pool their strength together to withstand it. If they split up and the Sword Intent wreaked havoc, no one would be able to hold out! ¡°This is a Life and Death Crisis! This is a real Life and Death Crisis!¡± Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes were fierce, and he was like a lone wolf that had been forced into a desperate situation. He was full of struggle. Right now, there was only one thought on his mind. That was to quickly flee, very, very far away. If the projection kept chasing after him, he would directly leave the Secret Realm and give up the strange treasures Survival was the instinctive will of all living beings! Swish! As Qin Tiange sensed the sharp sword light behind him, and as he was frantically leaping forward with the others, his eyes suddenly shed. He saw a white-robed youth slowly walking towards him with a sword in hand. Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes turned stern. Everyone was also surprised. At this moment, someone was actually heading this way. If he dared to interfere, everyone would never let him go! In the end, someone saw the person¡¯s appearance and immediately turned pale with fright! ¡°Not good, how could the projection split into two?¡± When everyone heard this, they took a closer look. Sure enough! A young man dressed in white with a handsome face came over with a long sword in his hand. He was almost identical to the projection behind him. The eyes of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people became dark as they fell into a deathly silence. None of them could beat one, let alone two! ¡°My life is over!¡± Qin Tiange led the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people to run as fast as they could, and at this moment, they were most desperate. He had even given up on resisting and stopped. At this moment, the two projections were so powerful that no one had the slightest chance of surviving! ¡°That is unless they kill each other!¡± Qin Tiange sneered, knowing that this was impossible. Would these projections fight each other? Boom! As soon as he thought about it, he saw a sword light that soared into the sky in front of him. It carried a surging Sword Intent that streaked past his side. Qin Tiange and the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people were so shocked that their hair stood up. The sword attack earlier was extremely swift, and they didn¡¯t even have time to react ¡°Fortunately, I was not hit!¡± As he turned around he saw that the Cai n¡¯s camp was actually¡­ surprised? ¡°Are they crazy?¡± The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people were extremely puzzled. Their pupils subconsciously chased after the sword light, and then they suddenly erged! Bang! A terrifying rumbling filled the air as a mushroom cloud shot up into the sky! The clouds dispersed, and everyone looked over. However, they saw that the terrifying power of ughter had twisted the space that the projection was scattered into nothingness. There was even a faint sense of ss shattering! One strike, only one strike! The projection that had pushed everyone to a sorry state disappeared! ¡°This projection is even stronger!¡± ¡°We were at least able to escape from the previous one. However, it¡¯s probably impossible to escape right now!¡± Some of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people even released their weapons, preparing to die calmly. ¡°Young master is mighty!¡± At this moment, someone shouted loudly. The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people opened their eyes and saw that within the Cai n¡¯s camp, the Xuan n¡¯s people took a step forward. Their eyes were filled with fervor, and their faces flushed red! Who? This projection? Young Master Xuan? Everyone from the Great Qin Dynasty, including Qin Tiange, stared nkly at the Cai n and the Xuan n. In that instant, they seemed to be in a dream. ¡°Young Master Xuan.¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face revealed a pleasant surprise as she quickly rushed towards Xuan Yi. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master Xuan. Otherwise, arge majority of the people present would die here.¡± Cai Lian Yi spoke to Xuan Yi in a rxed tone. Everyone present didn¡¯t even need to feel much, so they could see Cai Lian Yi¡¯s affectionate feelings towards Xuan Yi. ¡°Fairy Cai knows him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a projection?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the young master of the Xuan family?¡± The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people revealed shocked expressions. They had never heard of the Heaven Region¡¯s Cai n¡¯s Fairy acting so kindly towards a man. Moreover, the white-robed man in front of him was almost identical to the projection. Could it be that they were actually facing the true body of the Divine Refining Pagoda¡¯s Number One? But shouldn¡¯t Xuan Yi be from the Profound Sword Sect? A series of questions jumped into the hearts of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people. Qin Tiange looked at Xuan Yi with an incredulous gaze. He knew a little about the Xuan family. It was just a subordinate of the Cai n of the Northern Realm. To the other ns, it might be considered a strong force, but to a top power like them, how could a mere Xuan Family enter their sights? The young master of the Xuan family was not even on the Heaven Ranking, he had never seen him before! Who would have thought that this nameless person from the Heaven Region would actually be a peerless expert who was the Chosen of the Divine Refining Tower? Everyone in the Great Qin Dynasty felt extremely shaken. The Cai n¡¯s people were still quite good. Earlier, they had already witnessed Cai Lian Yi¡¯s closeness to Xuan Yi, and even more so, after seeing the ranking of the Divine Refining Tower and seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s projection, they had a certain guess about Xuan Yi¡¯s identity. They knew that Xuan Yi was the fierce man who ascended to the top of the Divine Refining Tower! As a result, seeing the projection destroyed by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, and Cai Lian Yi¡¯s expression of surprise, their hearts somewhat calmed down. Projection? No matter how strong the projection was, it was only a shadow in the end. How could itpare to its true body? It was also appropriate to be killed. It was only a single strike that killed the projection. It could be seen that the young master of the Xuan family in front of him was even more powerful than when he had initially climbed the tower! At his age, it was extremely terrifying. ¡°Fairy Yi, long time no see.¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly as he put the sword back into his sheath. Following the sound of the de and its sheathe rubbing against each other, everyone¡¯s bodies trembled as they calmed down from the terrifying Sword Intent. ¡°That one just now should be the projection of the Divine Refining Tower, right?¡± With a smile on his face, Xuan Yi took a step forward and reached out his hand to probe the area where the projection disappeared. There was a ball of flickering spiritual light, and the power of the Laws pervaded the air. It was obviously much thicker than the other treasures that everyone had obtained before. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, but when they saw Xuan Yi, their hearts immediately trembled, and they didn¡¯t dare to give birth to any thoughts. The young man in front of him was probably already invincible within this Secret Realm, right? Unless an Elite King appeared, no one would be his opponent! ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Xuan. The Divine Refining Tower has changed. Some of the guards¡¯ projections reveal their bodies. After some of the projections were killed, they would release strange treasures, such as the ball in Young Master Xuan Yi¡¯s hand.¡± Cai Lian Yi stabilized her aura. She looked at Xuan Yi who was muttering to himself, her eyes shining, and her attitude passionate. ¡°Young Master Xuan, the power of the Laws collected so far is not enough for one to ascend to the King Realm. If Young Master Xuan doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we go to the vicinity of the Divine Refining Tower to capture all those projections?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and nced at the people from the Great Qin Dynasty who were in fear. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. As soon as he entered the Secret Realm, he encountered Wang Chong and the others. From the Golden Sun Fruit, he had obtained one of the extraordinary treasures that were not weak. With the help of the power of the Laws within the extraordinary treasure, Xuan Yi had entered seclusion until now. Although he had not yet broken through to the King Realm, he was only a step away. Only a single step away! A cluster of strange treasures might not be enough to allow others to break through, but this cluster in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand was just right! With the power of the Laws within this strange treasure, Xuan Yi could easily break through to the King Realm. However, Xuan Yi had a faint feeling. Perhaps when he broke through to the King Realm, he would be expelled from the Secret Realm by the Secret Realm¡¯s power, or the Secret Realm would close. Although Xuan Yi was anxious, since he could breakthrough at any time, he might as well gain some benefits before breaking through! ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m Xuan Yi!¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he put away his strange treasure. His face was filled with confidence as he took the lead! If he was willing, no one would be his opponent in the entire Secret Realm! On the other hand, the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people were shocked when they heard this. Qin Tiange wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to stop Xuan Yi¡¯s actions. It was too overbearing! However, when he thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying strength, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Xuan Yi had the strength and capital! ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can also follow.¡± Xuan Yi turned around and nced at the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people before lightly smiling. When it came to being a King, no one would think too much of it, but at the same time, it was easy to provoke the hostility of others. Xuan Yi was naturally not afraid, and the Cai n was not afraid. However, the Xuan n was still somewhat weak in the end. Since that was the case, it was others to follow. How much they could gain depended on their abilities! Qin Tiange was overjoyed as he sped his fist. ¡°I, Qin Tiange, thank you for your generosity!¡± He had originally thought that the trip to the Secret Realm would end here, but he had never expected that things would turn around! The group of people swooped towards the Divine Refining Tower. Xuan Yi and the others were a hundred meters away when a wave of Sword Qi shot out. A sword that was made up of Spiritual Qi that was several meters long immediately swept through the area with a rumbling sound as everyone stared in shock! Bang! A dozen or so small clusters of light appeared. Xuan Yi smiled and gestured for the Xuan family and Cai family toe forward and collect them. Ten small clusters of light could make a Ninth Layer Nascent Soul Realm cultivator a King! Xuan Yi¡¯s casual strike was the birth of a King Realm! Bang! Bang! Bang! The projections were constantly being drawn out, but those at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm were no pressure to Xuan Yi. He could easily destroy them! ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll enter the Divine Refining Tower and take a look.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression suddenly changed after he released his Sword Qi. He stared at the Divine Refining Pagoda that stood in the Secret Realm. It had been mysterious for tens of thousands of years. The projection of the guardians within the Divine Refining Tower actually contained a great amount of King Realm Laws. Although some of the projections only released a thin strand of Laws, it was still considered extraordinary! At this moment, there was definitely something special about the Divine Refining Tower. He would try to see if he could glimpse the truth behind the mysterious veil within the Secret Realm! Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze flickered with a strange radiance as he stared closely at the Divine Refining Tower as he stepped forward with his sword in hand. He wanted to break through the Divine Refining Tower again! ¡°Young Master Xuan is truly a peerless man!¡± Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s body move as he headed towards the Divine Refining Tower¡­ Qin Tiange was shocked, and a trace of happiness appeared in his heart. Just the projections from the Divine Refining Tower were enough for everyone to keep busy. Although they were at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, they required at least seven or eight experts to kill them. This was still outside the Divine Refining Tower. Everyone didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the scene inside. Were there waves of them inside? Or was each sessive projection increasingly powerful? Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes were extremely hot. As the prince of the Great Qin Dynasty, even if he wanted to enter the Divine Refining Pagoda at this moment, the Great Qin Dynasty would not allow him to. He didn¡¯t have that strength either. ¡°Young Master Xuan has long surpassed us. Who would dare to be a Chosen before him?¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s face revealed aplex feeling. Fortunately, Xuan Yi was the young master of the Northern Profound Realm¡¯s Xuan Family, being on good terms with her Cai Family. Otherwise, her harvest on this trip to the Secret Realm would probably be miserable! When Xuan Yi¡¯s sword fell, ten or so small clusters of light appeared. After the Cai n and the Xuan n were at a level, there were more than five of them in their hands. Cai Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t even close her mouth due to the smile on her face. Meanwhile, the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people nearby hadn¡¯t even destroyed a single projection at this moment. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily gain anything. In contrast, the higher the lower the judgment! Qin Tiange nodded slightly, his eyes a little hot. When Xuan Yi was here, Qin Tiange did not dare to say anything. If it were him with such strong strength, Qin Tiange would not even allow anyone to approach him. With a few treasures, he would have the chance to be a king. As for the King Realm, who would find it too small? As a result, Xuan Yi had allowed the Great Qin Dynasty to hunt down projections. He was already very satisfied. The amount he gained was only based on his ability. However, with Xuan Yi present, each sword strike was a clear kill. On the one hand, the harvest was great, while on the other hand, his gains were too few. Qin Tiange was under a lot of pressure. Now that Xuan Yi had entered the Divine Refining Tower, Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that the chance to harvest hade. ¡°Kill!¡± The mighty Great Qin¡¯s Prince raised his heavy sword and took the lead. Cai Lian Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she shook her head slightly. With these clusters of light, after they had gone back and digested them, their strength in the Northern Region would enter a period of rapid growth! The powers in the entire Heaven Region would probably be affected. At the same time, Cai Lian Yi also had a bit of doubt in her heart. The Snow Domain¡¯s Secret Realm had changed drastically. The entire Heaven Region should have been shaken. The Western Region¡¯s Wang n was the closest to the Snow Domain¡¯s Secret Realm, so why wasn¡¯t there any movement at all? Did the projections of the Divine Refining Tower not spread? Or did these people gain more? Simrly, there were no human figures from the Phoenix Cave¡­ However, she didn¡¯t know that the young master of the Western Region¡¯s Wang n that she was talking about had died at Xuan Yi¡¯s hands. At this moment, the entire Wang n had no head. Their only hope was to send the news of the Young Master¡¯s death out. As for the Phoenix Cave¡¯s power, it was directly dispersed by Xuan Yi¡¯s projection, and it was difficult to gather together in a short period. In fact, even the Phoenix Cave¡¯s people hadn¡¯t even found their Heavenly Son. They were extremely anxious and fearful, so they didn¡¯t dare to provoke any projection. At this moment, there was an unknown ce in the Snow Domain Secret Realm. The corner of Huang Tian¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. The spirit armor on his body was scattered everywhere, and he seemed to be in a very sorry state. However, when he stood up and paced, his breathing was slow and long. He was like a dormant wild ancient vicious beast, and on his forehead, a bit of scarlet radiance shone brightly. There seemed to be a cluster of spiritual light that continuously shone within it, revealing the meaning of Laws. Boom! A ball of extremely hot light erupted from Huang Tian¡¯s body. In an instant, the entire Secret Realm shook, and the void was torn apart. Fiery feathers shone, and with a loud cry, a vast pressure swept throughout the Secret Realm. King Realm! ¡°This fluctuation is from someone at the King Realm!¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s expression changed, and her face was filled with shock. She looked to the southeast. There was a monstrous aura rising from that direction, and it carried an oppressive heat. It was like the sun thatnded on the ground, tearing apart space and running amok! Within a few short breaths of time, that aura flickered as it rapidly approached. In another instant, space tore apart. In front of the Divine Refining Tower, the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Holy Son revealed his body. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile, his eyes filled with confidence and disdain, and a boundless pressure swept through the entire area! ¡°Now, hand over your balls of light.¡± Huang Tian took a deep breath. His arms trembled, and space instantly shattered. A pair of scarlet gold-colored, brilliant and resplendent pair of spirit wings made up of spirit elements caused a terrifying aura to erupt behind him, slowly lifting him into the air. Spirit Origin! Cai Lian Yi and Qin Tiange looked at each other, their pupils shrinking slightly. As for the others, their eyes widened as their faces turned pale under the pressure. They looked at Huang Tian floating in midair in disbelief. In such a short period of time someone actually ascended to the King Realm? ¡°As expected of the Heaven Ranking¡¯s number one. The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Phoenix Heavenly Saint Son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s fine for you to upy the projection of the Divine Refining Tower. Why should you be aggressive?¡± Qin Tiange took a step forward and cupped his hands in fear. The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Huang Tian was now a King, and the Secret Realm restricted the entrance of King Realm experts. From Qin Tiange¡¯s perspective, no one in the entire Secret Realm was likely to be a match for Huang Tian. If Huang Tian told him to leave right now, he wouldn¡¯t say a single word. He would turn around and run. In front of someone at the King Realm, he was like an ant. However, Huang Tian asked him to hand over all his gains. Qin Tiange could not ept this. For the Great Qin Dynasty, the spheres of light weren¡¯t easy toe by, and quite a few of them were personally hunted by Qin Tiange. He had only gained a small strand of light, and he originally wanted to gather a few dozen strands to make it a big one How many Kings did the Qin Dynasty have to hand over? Impossible! He wasn¡¯t a fool. After handing it over, the number of light clusters in the Phoenix Cave would increase. If they were given a little time to digest them, their strength would rapidly expand! As for the Great Qin Dynasty, there would be nothing left for them! ¡°Hmph!¡± Huang Tian Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he lightly waved his sleeve. A hot spiritual energy fluctuation immediately swept towards Qin Tiange. Boom! Qin Tiange felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Blood sprayed out of his mouth as he flew backward. ¡°Are you bargaining with me? You¡¯re not qualified!¡± Huang Tian looked at the people of the Great Qin Dynasty with cold eyes. If it had not been for the fact that the people of the Great Qin Dynasty had attracted the projection would the perfect image that he had molded for many years and the number one person in the younger generation who was close to being invincible on the Heaven Rankings suddenly shatter? However, as a result of this cmity, the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Heavenly Son directly collided with a huge cluster of strange treasures. After digesting them, he broke into the King Realm like the Hidden King! Feeling the powerful power flowing from his entire body, Huang Tian¡¯s eyes were unbridled. His oppressive might was apanied by killing intent as he fiercely suppressed them. ¡°Hand over the sphere of light within three breaths, and I will spare all your lives. Don¡¯t think anyone can save you. The Secret Realm limits the entrance of King Realm experts. Here, I, Huang Tian, am the heavens!¡± Boom! Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, their bodies trembling, and their breathing was stifled. That¡¯s right. Within a group of Nascent Soul Realm experts, a King Realm expert suddenly appeared. It was equivalent to an elephant suddenly appearing within a group of ants. Who could stop him? ¡°Eh? The King Realm?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the King Realm, yet you¡¯re so arrogant? At this moment, a surprised voice rang out, ¡°You are the heavens here? Who said that?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120. Even at the King Realm, he is still trash! Everyone turned their heads to look. Surprise appeared in their eyes, but they quickly dimmed. Xuan Yi was very strong. They admitted that even if all of the Nascent Soul experts presentbined, they were still no match for Xuan Yi. However, in the face of Huang Tian, who was also a Chosen, and had previously ascended to the top of the Heaven Ranking, representing the peakbat strength of the Heaven Region¡¯s younger generation, and was now a King Realm expert, everyone subconsciously didn¡¯t think highly of Xuan Yi. The experience of countless forefathers told them that no matter how strong a Nascent Soul Realm expert was, facing a King Realm expert would only be a matter of a few strikes! Xuan Yi held his sword in one hand and walked out of the Divine Refining Tower with a surprised expression. He entered the Divine Refining Tower, but he didn¡¯t see anything worth paying attention to. On the contrary, there were quite a few projections. It seemed that over the years, the people who had entered the Divine Refining Tower and left their names on the main list had all been projected by the Divine Refining Tower. Xuan Yi searched but received no results so he simply drew his sword. Sword Qi swept through the air and cleared the scene! Everyone else was waiting for the projections to refresh. He seemed to have directly entered the projection nest and blocked the projections. After the first floor of projections was cleared, Xuan Yi put away the light cluster. Just as he was about to go up, a wave of resistance came from within the Divine Refining Tower, sending him to the entrance and out of the Divine Refining Tower, no longer refreshing the projection. Xuan Yi waited for a while, smiled, and shook his head as he walked out of the Divine Refining Tower. Xuan Yi had a premonition that there was definitely a mystery behind the projections. There was even an ancient existence hidden within the Divine Refining Tower! ¡°As long as he needs it, he will show his horse¡¯s feet sooner orter!¡± Xuan Yi sneered as he emerged from the Divine Refining Tower. As soon as he came out, he sensed the aura of a King Realm expert that seemed to cover the Heavens and the Earth, apanied by fiery spiritual energy fluctuations. Apart from that, there was that arrogant saying. Xuan Yi smiled. It was just an early-level Origin King Realm cultivator. It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi was bragging. Although he wasn¡¯t at the King Realm right now, even a mid-level Origin King wouldn¡¯t be able to block a few of his attacks. Ate-level Origin King wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for a few rounds. ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, someone retorted. Moreover, it came from within the Divine Refining Tower. The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Holy Son¡¯s face sank. He turned around and saw Xuan Yi, who was dressed in white and wielding a long sword. His expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Huang Tian gritted his teeth and red hatefully at Xuan Yi. He would never forget this person in front of him. It was this white-robed person that had shattered his painstakingly created image. The unbeatable image that no one could ovee was shattered, causing him to lose face in front of everyone. But now, it seemed that it was not a projection, but instead, it was its true body? Huang Tian¡¯s cold gaze swept over Xuan Yi. He froze at what he saw within Xuan Yi¡¯s hands. They were colorful, a handful of Laws were clenched into ribbons by Xuan Yi, releasing intense fluctuations. Huang Tian¡¯s pupils contracted as did his heartbeat! ¡°The real body is even better. The projection is inferior in the end, how fun would it be to beat the real body!¡± The corner of Huang Tian¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. The projection caused him to lose all face. Now that he was a King, he felt that if the projection from before appeared again, he would definitely be able to crush it! However, he looked around and did not find the projection. Now, what was facing him was the true body, its body was carrying arge number of strange treasures. Holy Son Huang Tian smiled. His eyes contained the radiance of ambition! After devouring the light cluster and bing King, no one knew the value of this treasure better than him! The more exotic treasures they obtained, the stronger their Family¡¯s foundation. It wouldn¡¯t even take decades for that lucky family tounch an attack and upy more territory! This was a world where the strong would eat the weak! Right now, he was the only King Realm cultivator in the entire Secret Realm. He was powerful! Xuan Yi frowned. He didn¡¯t know when he had offended this person, so he couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know, nor am I interested in knowing who you are!¡± Huang Tian aura faintly locked onto Xuan Yi, his tone extremely cold, ¡°Hand over the things in your hands and fight with me. I, Huang Tian, am not an unreasonable person. If you win, I will let you live!¡± ¡°Let me hand over something?¡± ¡°Let me live?¡± Xuan Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re truly invincible in the Secret Realm?¡± He was just a mere Origin King Realm Cultivator. He could kill him with a single strike. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Huang Tian¡¯s eyes teased as he looked disdainfully at Xuan Yi, ¡°I¡¯m at the King Realm, and you¡¯re at the Nascent Soul Realm. In the Secret Realm, I am invincible. At the very least, if you want to be my opponent, you¡¯re not qualified!¡± ¡°Just do what I say, or die!¡± Boom! Huang Tian attacked, his powerful and terrifying spiritual yuan smashed into the distance like a falling meteorite. With a single strike, the ground was dried and cracked, not a single inch of grass remained, and the aura of life waspletely absent. The fertile soil turned into death! A King Realm expert was terrifying! ¡°Young Master Xuan Yi,ply otherwise¡­¡± Cai Lian Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward when she saw this. She revealed a worried expression. After he became a King, his spirit power turned into Spiritual Origin. His power already involved Laws. With a casual strike, it was as if the Heavens and the Earth were falling apart. It was simply not something Nascent Soul cultivators like them could fight against! In her eyes, Xuan Yi had a great future. At this moment, he would endure for a while and when he became a King in the future he would be unbeatable in the same realm. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xuan Yi turned around and smiled faintly, his face full of confidence. ¡°It¡¯s just that he has just be a King. He can¡¯t even overturn the Heavens.¡± His expression was natural. He was unfazed when faced with a King Realm expert that everyone feared! ¡°Ha! Ridiculous!¡± Huang Tian wasn¡¯t willing to say anything more, so he brazenly attacked, ¡°Today, I, Huang Tian will let you know that you can¡¯t offend a King!¡± Boom! He was like a streak of light, a fire phoenix that had erupted with all his strength. The terrifying heat caused space to distort, and mes surrounded him. It seemed to cover the entire sky. A Phoenix¡¯s cry resounded through the clouds! ¡°A Chosen is a Chosen. Even many experts who have been known as Kings for decades might not be able to do this!¡± In the Great Qin Dynasty, some people¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as they revealed expressions of unwillingness. Huang Tian¡¯s strength was already enough topete with some established Kings. However, Xuan Yi was only a Nascent Soul cultivator. Everyone thought that Xuan Yi would undoubtedly die! ng! At that moment, Xuan Yi released his sword with a bang. A white light shed before everyone¡¯s eyes, and they saw a strand of Sword Qi that seemed to have pierced through the long river of time. It reached the heavens and the earth, it was boundless! With a single strike, Huang Tian was heavily injured, as hended with a bang! ¡°Impossible!¡± Blood flowed out from the corner of Huang Tian¡¯s mouth, his entire body was covered in cuts. His heart was filled with fear as he stared at Xuan Yi in disbelief, ¡°An ant below the King Realm can¡¯t be this strong!¡± Xuan Yi smiled, his tone was indifferent. ¡°What about the King Realm?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not at the King Realm, I¡¯ll still crush you! Everyone was silent! Cai Lian Yi, Qin Tiange, and the others even widened their eyes, as they looked at Xuan Yi and Huang Tian who had fallen to the ground in disbelief. ¡°Huang Tian¡­¡­ was defeated?¡± The scene of Huang Tian being sent flying by Xuan Yan¡¯s sword fell into the eyes of the two peak powers. One could imagine that if the news spread out from the Secret Realm that almost half of the Heaven Region or maybe even the entire Heaven Region would know that despite his strength as a King he was still no match for a mere Nascent Soul cultivator! To Huang Tian or any King Realm expert, that was a great humiliation! ¡°You¡¯re very strong!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t lose. In this Secret Realm, I am the absolute heavens! Do you want to defy the heavens? That¡¯s impossible!!!¡± Huang Tian roared angrily, as if he had gone crazy, his eyes staring fixedly at Xuan Yi. On his body, a surging spiritual energy fluctuation continuously rose. Within a few breaths, it rose to a terrifying level! The scarlet-colored spiritual feathers turned green, burning the air. The green smoke curled up and floated up along Huang Tian¡¯s body, distorting the space, making a sizzling sound. Xuan Yi merely smiled faintly, his mouth filled with disdain, ¡°Trash!¡± Boom! Huang Tian¡¯s face twisted as he pounced! Within the void, mes throbbed like a phoenix reborn from Nirvana. As it raised its head and cried out, countless tiny feather-like spirit elements shone. Scarlet green shone, appearing round, wrapping Xuan Yi within it. ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± Everyone cried out in rm. The battle at this moment had already far surpassed their level. Even if a small feather amongst those that Huang Tian had unleashed right now touched them, it would instantly incinerate them! A distance away, everyone looked over. In the sky above the Divine Refining Tower, mes soared into the sky. It was extremely spectacr! The enormous Firebird¡¯s eyes were disdainful, and it was like a supreme being among all beasts. Thousands of feathers shot out, carrying a Heaven rending amount of killing intent! As for Xuan Yi, the corner of his mouth was slightly curved. Just as the me feathers were about to fall, his body trembled slightly. The me Fiend Fire Domain expanded, transforming into an absolute barrier that encircled all within three meters of his body! They were also me-type spiritual power, and the me Fiend Fire Domain was a domain, naturally crushing the Fire Feathers! It appeared as a red and golden aura. Within three meters, the fire feathers couldn¡¯t advance an inch, ensuring that Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t be contaminated by the fire feathers. The feathers that filled the sky fueled Huang Tian¡¯s anger did not work at all! Huang Tian¡¯s pupils widened and his face was filled with disbelief. He looked at the countless fiery feathers that were three meters away from Xuan Yi, and he was at a loss. The attack of a King Realm expert was actually unable to even break through Xuan Yi¡¯s defense? ¡°This is your strongest attack? However¡­¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth revealed disdain as he shook his head slightly. The sword in his hand flew out and spun in midair, releasing a soft cry. Buzz! With the support of the Peak of the Third Level of Sword Intent, the dark-ck sword domain wildly unfolded in the void. Within three breaths of time, the entire vicinity of the Divine Refining Tower had fallen into an absolute Sword Intent Domain! Other than that, all of their strength was suppressed. Even a King Realm expert¡¯s aura was suppressed to the extreme! Boom! Under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, the vast sword radiance formed a huge ck-ck sword that was like a meteor. It projected the aura of a Heaven-Defying Sword! Aim at Huang Tian and strike with a sword! ¡°Spare me¡­¡± Huang Tian¡¯s eyes revealed fear as he pressed his palms together, about to beg for mercy. However, he was quickly submerged within the boundless sword light! Bang! In midair, a burst of fireworks erupted and a spectacr rain of fire descended! Huang Tian was known as a heavenly genius. He was defeated! ¡°Trash is trash. Even at the King Realm, it¡¯s still trash! ¡°It¡¯s just a single strike!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he bathed in the rain of fire, like the Death God from the depths of the Underworld. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121. Xuan Yi enters the King Realm! If Huang Tian hadn¡¯t said, ¡°Win and I¡¯ll spare your life¡± or revealed a killing intent, Xuan Yi might not have killed him. However, when he said that, he didn¡¯t hide his killing intent. Xuan Yi had never gone easy on people who wanted to kill him! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the rain of fire above Xuan¡¯s Yi head in disbelief. They felt theirmon sense crumbling. No matter how powerful a Nascent Soul Realm expert or even half-step King Realm expert was, they couldn¡¯t stand against those at the King Realm! This was the consensus within the Heaven Region and even other Regions! However, Xuan Yi was only at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, in front of everyone, he killed a truly valiant Chosen-level King Realm expert with a single sh! He had broken everyone¡¯smon sense! It shattered the shackles in everyone¡¯s hearts! Xuan Yi smiled faintly as he defeated a King despite the Realm difference. Actually, he had done it more than once. In fact, when he was in the Azure Region, he had used his Seventh Level Nascent Soul cultivation, his Sword Intent, and Void Sword Domain to kill the Oblivion King! Right now, Xuan¡¯s Yi Sword Intent was at the peak of the third level, and there were even two levels of domain added to his body. In addition, he was only one step away from the King Realm. He used all his strength in that sword. A King Realm expert was killed in a single strike! ¡°Sir Xuan, how far are you from the King Realm?¡± Cai Lian Yi¡¯s eyes wereplicated as she took a step forward to look at Xuan Yi. The shock in her heart was almost indescribable. Even if she broke through to the King Realm, she was no match for the Nascent Soul Realm Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had long surpassed that of an early Origin King cultivator. How far was he from the King Realm? ¡°Very close.¡± Xuan Yi turned his head, revealing a smile to Cai Lian Yi. Then, he took out the Law treasure in his hand, shaking Cai Lian Yi. ¡°One step away!¡± At this point, after the projections that he had killed, he had gained quite a bit of unique treasure. Xuan Yi felt that it was time to break through thestyer of obstacles,plete his mission, and breakthrough to the King Realm! The imposing aura on Xuan Yi¡¯s body was released without any reservations. For a moment, the wind surged in the sky, and the entire Secret Realm seemed to be shaking. Cai Lian Yi looked at the white clothes fluttering about, his feet slightly leaving the ground, his eyes tightly shut. Xuan Yi¡¯s mind was swaying. He wanted to break through to the King Realm! After killing a heavenly genius, he wanted to break through to the King Realm! Qin Tiange took a step forward, his gaze fixed firmly on Xuan Yi¡¯s body. His hand slightly supported the heavy sword at his waist, his expression somewhat hesitant. ¡°I advise you not to do something stupid.¡± Cai Lian Yi nced at Qin Tiange, her gaze gradually bing dangerous. If Qin Tiange decided to attack at this moment, she would immediately defeat him and even kill him! Even if he was the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s Prince. ¡°No, it would be good for you and me to observe the process of ascension to Kingship.¡± Qin Tiange shook his head slightly and ced his hand on his heavy sword. He was expressionless, but he faintly sighed in his heart. As he attempted to ascend, if he attacked with his sword, Xuan Yi might not be injured. He did not know that, but at the very least, it could affect the achievement of his ascension to the King Realm. Even if he became a weak King, Qin Tiange felt that he would have done well. Xuan Yi was too powerful. He was so powerful that he made people despair. If an expert like this became a King, besides those hidden ancestors, Qin Tiange did not know who else would be his opponent. He wanted to take action, but it couldn¡¯t be done. With Cai Lian Yi here, her eyes covetously watching Xuan Yi¡¯s body, the situation was even more terrifying. Qin Tiange didn¡¯t dare to act. ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s not from the Great Qin Dynasty¡­¡­¡± Qin Tian Ge sighed in his heart and stared at Xuan Yi without turning his eyes away. Boom! However, when he saw Xuan Yi take out all the Natural Laws and treasures he had collected and scattered them around his body. Within a range of ten meters around him, endless Natural Laws and Energies of various colors were forming numerous chain-like rings. The spiritual sparks generated during the collision were sucked into Xuan Yi¡¯s body. They were dried out and transformed into his understanding. ¡°Whew!¡± Dense spiritual energy transformed into a hazy mist that enveloped Xuan Yi. At this moment, it was as if Xuan Yi¡¯s heart had seen thousands of acupoints bloom in unison, greedily devouring all the spiritual power within his body. Within a few breaths, his profound body became empty. The acupoints rotated, releasing a powerful suction force. The power of the Laws within three meters was devoured, and the brilliance of the strange treasures dimmed, turning into a wisp of Azure smoke that suddenly dissipated. But that was not enough! The suction force circled the remaining treasures and the Spirit Power that was wandering in the Void was relentlessly devoured. Within ten meters, the Spirit Power was cut off, and the air was thin. Within ten meters, everything that had Spirit Power was plundered. A thousand meters away, the boundless Spirit Power wandered around, turning into a vast vortex that was infused into the Xuan Yi. ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± Cai Lian Yi and Qin Tiange felt that their spiritual power seemed to want to leap out of their bodies. Their gazes were filled with shock, and they led their respective factions to frantically retreat. Within the Xuan Yi body, tens of thousands of openings blossomed. How many openings does the human body have? Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know, but at this moment, more than forty-eight thousand openings in his body erupted with light. Endless spiritual energy passed through these openings and transformed into strands of silver-white spiritual energy. Like strands of fine Sword Qi, they roamed and surged within the entire body. Endless spiritual energy was transformed into silver-white spiritual energy, or rather Sword Energy! Boom! The air shook. The entire space of the secret realm shook with a loud bang. Law Energy that contained Sword Intent shot into the sky, appearing silvery-white. It was imprinted into the Laws of the void by Xuan Yi¡¯s finger. It stood there for eternity, shining brilliantly! In the future, all experts at the King Realm or above, or as long as they could sense the power of the Spatial Laws, would be able to find Xuan Yi¡¯s name within the Void! Xuan Yi was a King! The suffocation from theck of Spirit Power gradually disappeared. The surrounding Spirit Power slowly flowed back and filled the space within three thousand meters. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122. Two Great Powers are furious! Everyone slowly walked over, only to see Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes open. His entire body was surrounded by silver-white Sword Qi. His white clothes fluttered, and his eyebrows and eyes were like those of a Peerless Sword Immortal! Boom! Xuan Yi casually pointed his finger, and several hundred meters away, in an instant, a rumbling sound rang out. A huge crater appeared. The earth and stone stood up as sharp as a sword! ¡°Young Master Xuan, you¡­¡± Cai Lian Yi stepped forward, and when she saw Xuan Yi¡¯s casual disy of power, she felt a bit of disbelief. This kind of power was merely done casually, and the power disyed did not seem to be that of an early Origin King? ¡°I¡¯ve devoured a portion of this treasure and directly entered the mid Origin King Realm!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and slowly nodded. When he was about to enter the King Realm, he felt that he was still able to devour an even greater portion of the Heavenly Treasure Laws around him, so he decided to go wild and devour it. As a result, he directly entered the mid-stage of the Origin King Realm. His Sword Element was in his body, and hisbat strength was at the peak of the Origin King Realm! There were also quite a few other treasures left, Xuan Yi put it away. Some of it could be left to the Xuan Family and some to his disciples. Everyone looked at Xuan Yi, their faces filled with shock. When a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator entered the King Realm, it was already like a heavenly chasm had opened between him and his peers. Even if there were other treasures and they didn¡¯t have enoughprehension, it would still be difficult for them to be a King. If they were lucky enough to seed, they would only be a weak King. Ascending from the early to mid-Origin King Realm would take at least a few thousand years for an idle King Realm cultivator if they were lucky. In the end, Xuan Yi, a twenty-four-year-old youth, crossed two realms in a single day and directly entered mid Origin King Realm. His speed was terrifying, and his innate talent was formidable. In a hundred years, no one would be able topare to him! The Western Province¡¯s Wang Family. Bang! A de-browed old man red as he pped the table. A wooden table that was as hard as a ck iron was instantly turned into powder. The Secret Realm restricted the entry of King Realm experts, but it would not restrict anyone froming out. Not long after Wang Zhong¡¯s death, the purple-clothed old man contacted the other Western Province¡¯s nsmen. After summing up the situation, he decided to let someone out and inform the Wang n first. Wang Zhong was a Chosen of the Heaven Ranking, a destined King Realm expert, the heir to the Wang Family, and the hope of the future of the Western Province! Wang Zhong had died. He had died at the hands of a small disciple of the Xuan family. This was nothing less than catastrophic for the Western Province! As expected, the Wang Family Head was furious. His pair of de brows stood up. His eyes were gloomy, faintly carrying grief, indignation, and disbelief. ¡°Repeat what you said just now!¡± He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He suppressed the fury in his heart. His eyes were solid as they were fixed on the purple-robed elder. The purple-clothed old man¡¯s entire body trembled as he lowered his head deeply. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the Wang Family Head at all. He was only at the Ninth Level of Nascent Soul. However, he only got to his level with plenty of resources. If he encountered a normal Ninth Level Nascent Soul expert, he was even weaker than them, let alone the Wang n¡¯s Patriarch. The Wang n¡¯s Patriarch was a truly valiant expert. He possessed an imposing aura that was like an ocean. Under the surging emotions of his heart, his King Realm pressure wasn¡¯t restrained at all. Along with his gaze, it was like two mountains that fiercely pressed down on the purple-clothed old man. ¡°The little one doesn¡¯t dare to deceive you. He¡¯s indeed a disciple of the Northern Province Xuan Family. One of them, Xuan Yi, killed Young Master Wang Zhong. He¡¯s extremely powerful, and with one wave of his sword, he¡¯ll be able to attack with a vast amount of Sword Qi. This little one wasn¡¯t able to face the Sword Qi and will not be able to advance in an inch. This one was not able to protect the Young Master.¡± The purple-clothed old man¡¯s body trembled as beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He could vaguely sense that it was bad as if he was locked on by some sort of terrifying energy; his entire body was unable to move. ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even protect your Young Master. What¡¯s the use of you?¡± The Wang Family Head¡¯s voice was cold. Boom! A streak of Sword Qi soared into the sky, and the purple-robed old man¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. His flesh and blood vanished, turning into kneeling white bones. ¡°The Xuan Family? When did someone from the Xuan Family have the guts to bring out a sword and kill him in front of my Wang Family¡¯s experts?¡± The Wang Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked at the white bones in disgust. He pondered deeply in his heart. The Western Province¡¯s Wang n had a strong Sword Dao. In regards to Wang Zhong, he had high hopes. He had assembled several body protection spirit talismans and life-saving escape talismans on his body. In addition to the Snow Domain¡¯s Secret Realm, it was actually within the Wang Family¡¯s sphere of influence. In the Secret Realm, it was even more restrictive for a King Realm expert to enter. Originally, he had thought that he would be able to obtain a unique treasure, allowing the entire Wang Family¡¯s strength to be increased! Who would have expected that Wang Zhong would die! ¡°If we don¡¯t get revenge, who in the entire Heaven Region would put my Wang n in his eyes?¡± ¡°Xuan Yi? I want you to die!¡± Boom! The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch transformed into a streak of light and headed straight for the Snow Domain¡¯s Secret Realm. He wanted to stay outside the Secret Realm and force Xuan Yi to suffer in boundless pain, unable to die! On the Phoenix Cave¡¯s side, a spirit talisman that was suspended in mid-air originally emanated a zing radiance. Its aura was as if a King Realm expert had personally arrived. Before the Phoenix Cave could be happy, within half a day, its aura was dimmed. After a few breaths, the spirit talisman shattered into nine pieces! An image appeared from within. Huang Tian¡¯s disgruntled gaze could be faintly seen on his face. Apart from that, surging Sword Qi raged in the air above Huang Tian. Along with the Sword Qi, there was an indifferent voice. ¡°Trash is trash. Even at the King Realm, it¡¯s still trash!¡± Creak! The people from the Phoenix Cave clenched their fists tightly, their eyes turned scarlet red as they were about to erupt with fire. ¡°Dammit! Dammit!¡± ¡°Men! Find out who this person is! I want this person to die!¡± Huang Tian, who was number one on the Heaven Ranking, was the number one person in the Heaven Region. The Phoenix Cave had once said that whoever dared to kill him would die! The entire Heaven Region was filled with wind and clouds! In the Secret Realm, Xuan Yi had broken through to the King Realm, and his Spirit Power had transformed into Sword Elements. His name was branded into the void, and his body was surrounded by countless tiny Sword Elements. He had restrained himself for half a day, and he had continuously poured Sword Qi into the Divine Refining Tower. That was how he managed to control his surging power. ¡°Young Master Xuan, your strength is truly shocking!¡± Qin Tiange¡¯s eyes were shining as he continuously scanned Xuan Tian¡¯s body. His eyes were filled withment. Having personally witnessed Xuan Yi¡¯s formidable battle prowess like a peerless sword immortal, he couldn¡¯t help but throw out olive branches several times to recruit Xuan Yi to the Great Qin Dynasty. He had a premonition that as long as the Great Qin Dynasty had Xuan Yi on their side, in less than a hundred years, they would definitely be able to double their current sphere of influence! This was something that the Great Qin Dynasty had not been able to aplish for thousands or even tens of thousands of years! ¡°Young Master Xuan, don¡¯t bother with him. The projections have almost all been killed by us. What should we do next?¡± Cai Lian Yi appeared in front of Qin Tiange with a cold face. She fiercely red at him before turning her head to look at Xuan Yi, revealing a smile. Xuan Yi smiled and pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head out of the Secret Realm and return to the Northern Province before it¡¯s toote.¡± Although his currentbat strength had already pushed him to the peak of the Origin King Realm, he still hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Origin King Realm in the end. It was even more difficult to reach the Human King Realm! The gains in the Secret Realm were simply too great. In the Xuan family, within ten years, there would be more than ten Kings! It was enough to sweep through the entire Heaven Region! No one could sit back and watch such great benefits fly away from them. The Western Province¡¯s Wang n surrounded the entire Snow Domain Secret Realm, and it was even more impossible for them to give up these treasures. Perhaps, they might even be able to use the strength of a Human King. Although Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t afraid, the disciples of the Xuan Family couldn¡¯t die! ¡°Alright!¡± Cai Lian Yi focused her attention, following behind Xuan Yi. Her Cai n had also obtained arge number of extraordinary treasures, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t stay in the Western Province much longer! Swish! His body flickered as he fled out of the Secret Realm. Behind him, a loud rumbling sound rang out. Everyone turned around to look, but when they saw the enormous stone door, a brilliant light swirled around it, and it suddenly closed. The Secret Realm couldn¡¯t be entered anymore! ¡°What a thief! Give me your life!¡± Before they could recover from the disappointment and frustration of the closing of the Secret Realm, a pressure that was as vast as the might of the Heavens came crashing down. Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled, their legs trembled, and some people even knelt. ¡°Human King! It must be a human king!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Everyone was terrified. They raised their heads and saw that two blinding rays of light actually appeared on the horizon. One of them was as hot as fire, while the other¡¯s Sword Qi swept through the sky. ¡°Was it the Wang Family Head that spoke just now? Wang Family¡¯s young master also died?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but turn around and nce at Xuan Yi, their hearts trembling! What a ruthless person. Not only did he kill the Holy Son of the Phoenix Cave, but he also didn¡¯t even let the Wang Family¡¯s Young Master off. Qin Tiange¡¯s heart trembled even more as a cold sweat broke out from behind his back. If he had to make a move in the Secret Realm, they would probably have to add an appearance of a Human King from the Great Qin Dynasty today, right? Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123. I would like to see how you will kill me! [Ding! Congrattions to the host for breaking through to the King Realm in the secret realm. Three chances to attack, with Early Emperor Realm Ye Yisong, have been obtained]. Xuan Yi¡¯s ear twitched and a smile appeared on his lips. At this moment, Cai Lian Yi took a step forward, blocking Xuan Yi, her expression cold. ¡°Patriarchs, putting pressure on my Cai n faction¡¯s cultivators for no reason is a bit uncalled for, right?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s talent was monstrous. If he didn¡¯t die, the Human King Realm wouldn¡¯t even be his endpoint. She had already sent a message to the Cai n to exin Xuan Yi¡¯s situation in detail. The Cai n had sent only two words in reply, ¡®Protect Him!¡¯ ¡°Cai Family girl, there¡¯s nothing for you here!¡± The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s face was cold as he shot a nce at Cai Lian Yi. A powerful pressure forced her down, causing her face to pale, her body trembled. ¡°This person killed my Wang Family Young Master. It won¡¯t be easy for anyone toe today. Back off, let him cripple himself and kneel before me!¡± Along with the sharp Sword Qi, the Wang Family¡¯s subject¡¯s aura was dense. ¡°Cai Lian Yi? We, the Phoenix Cave, have no grudges against your Cai n. Today, I only came here to avenge the Holy Son of the Phoenix Cave. I will let you retreat within three breaths of time. I can let you all go!¡± ¡°However after three breaths all who remain will die!¡± The Human King of the Phoenix Cave was a woman with red hair and Phoenix¡¯s surrounding her. Her undisguised naked killing intent covered the Heavens and the Earth, and her arrogance was threatening. Now that she had lost her son, she wished she could tear Xuan Yi¡¯s skin off and force him to suffer endless pain. The members of the Cai n¡¯s camp felt the two undisguised, naked killing intent above their heads, and their hearts instantly turned cold. Nobody within the Heaven Region was unaware that the Human King Realm was the greatestbat power within the region. Usually, they were all at Patriarch level Characters that ruled Provinces. It was precisely because of the existence of Human King level experts that the four top factions in the Heaven Region could divide the Heaven Region Realm into four realms and ascend to the peak. It could be said that the Human King was the ceiling of the Heaven Region. If someone offended a Human King, it would be a disaster like annihtion. The ruthless person behind them had actually provoked the two top powers of the Heaven Region all at once! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, their faces pale. Qin Tiange turned around and gave Xuan Yi a deep look, leading the people of the Great Qin Dynasty to separate from the Cai n. The current situation was no longer something that he could blend in with. The two lords against one person. If nothing unexpected happened, Xuan Yi would die! Cai Lian Yi¡¯s face was pale, stubbornly unwilling to retreat. Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, pulling Cai Lian Yi behind him. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he slowly walked forward. ¡°However, whoever lives or dies is not certain!¡± Cai Lian Yi was pushed behind by Xuan Yi. The gazes of the two lords turned, firmly fixed on Xuan Yi¡¯s body. The coldness in her eyes seemed to make the entire space tremble. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression froze. In the end, there was still an insurmountable gap in strength between a mid-stage Origin King and a Human Kin. Buzz! On his body, a silver-white Sword Element was activated and the Human King¡¯s aura automatically bounced out. It circled three feet around him. Within three feet, the Human King¡¯s aura was annihted. ¡°Oh?¡± The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch and the Phoenix King looked at each other, and a trace of shock shed through their eyes. In just a short time, Xuan Yi had actually be a King. Moreover, under thebined efforts of the two of them, he was not suppressed by their imposing auras! This kid couldn¡¯t stay alive! ¡°Good talent! Good skill!¡± The Wang Family¡¯s head let out a cold snort. His eyes were dark and cold as he pulled out his sword and shed down at Xuan Yi. In his opinion, if it wasn¡¯t for Xuan Yi, the one who came out of the Secret Realm today as King might have been his Wang Family! The Human King¡¯s sword seemed as if the heavens were falling. With a single strike, the entire world suddenly changed color. It was as if the entire Western Region had turned over and smashed towards Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi furrowed his brows tightly as a trace of seriousness shed through his eyes. When faced with such a sweeping strike, he was able to receive it. However, after receiving it, he would be seriously injured! ¡°It¡¯s time for Bing-Yu to reappear.¡± A thought shed through Xuan Yi¡¯s heart as he sighed softly. His eyes turned cold and he was about to summon Bing Yu. To Bing Yu, who had the strength of a Heavenly King, these two Kings were nothing. However, even so, there was only one chance left! Of course, apart from the Heavenly King Bing Yu, there was also the early Emperor Realm expert, Ye Yisong. However, using him here would be overkill! ¡°Wang Family Head, why has your temper be so bad after so many years?¡± However, right at this moment, a streak of colored light appeared from the side of the sky, apanied by a loudugh, it smashed down like a meteor, directly stabbing a hole in the entire Western Region! The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s entire body trembled, and his gaze turned serious as he looked towards Cai Xiao. He had an aura that was far stronger than that of the Wang n and the Phoenix Cave Patriarch, two Human Kings. With a smile on his face, he carefully sized Xuan Yi up. Even though Xuan Yi was under the pressure of the two Human Kings, his expression remained unchanged, and there was even a faint battle intent rising. He revealed a smile. ¡°I am Cai Xiao, Patriarch of the Cai n. Don¡¯t worry. With me here today, no one dares to do anything to you!¡± Wang Family Head narrowed his eyes, ¡°Your Cai n wants to protect him?¡± Cai Xiao let out a coldugh as he transformed into a green bird. He threw his head back and let out a cry as he charged towards them! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The head of the Cai n let out a hugeugh as he transformed into a nine-colored rainbow light and charged! They were all Human Kings. When they cultivated to their level, which of them weren¡¯t among the Chosen of the generation who had dominated their youth? Now, they represented the face of their respective powers. Who would be willing to give up in front of everyone? Who had truly bowed? Even though the head of the Cai n was a mid-Human King, He was one level higher than them. Boom! Everyone looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with shock, and their minds trembled. In the blink of an eye, the three Human Kings actually began to fight in mid-air above their heads. If even a trace of Qi or energy were to fall at them, it would probably be enough to crush an entire group of people to death! The Wang n¡¯s Patriarch drew his sword. His sword speed was extremely fast, it was like lightning. His body flickered, and rumbling sounds continued. In his hand, a three-foot-long de forcefully split space open, revealing a ck void. The Phoenix Cave representative¡¯s transformed into a fierce bird. A fiery light of extreme heat condensed around her body. Amid a collision, fire feathers flew wildly. Under her bombardment, space was like a rag that she had recklessly abused. The head of the Cai n battled against the two of them with a faint smile on his face. His body was surrounded by rainbow light, and his boundless aura soared into the sky. Sword Qi couldn¡¯t touch him, and the fiery light couldn¡¯te near him. It was as if he couldn¡¯t be harmed by any means! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he looked towards the sky. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124. I would like to see how you would kill me! However, when the three of them collided, the space in the sky was smashed into nothingness. The entire area above the Snow Domain Secret Realm turned into a dark and silent vacuum of turbulent spatial distortions. Half a dayter, the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Huang Luan was the first to reveal her body. Blood dribbled from the corner of her mouth, her eyes filled with venom, and her feathers were in disarray. A few breathster, a streak of rainbow light shot out. In front of the rainbow light, the Wang n Patriarch¡¯s expression was gloomy. He clutched his chest, unable to struggle, and was forcefully smashed into a snowy mountain. Three thousand meter tall snowy mountains shattered with a bang! Swish! The rainbow light rotated to reveal its body. ¡°Who dares to go against a person my Cai n wants to protect?¡± Cai Xiao turned his head to warn the Wang Family Head and the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Huang Luan. With a coldugh, he said disdainfully, ¡°At the very least, the two of you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Cai Xiao!¡± The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch, Wang Chong, narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, barely suppressing the anger in his eyes. He stared deeply at Cai Xiao and paused word by word, ¡°Do you know that there are consequences for standing up for this Xuan Yi? Do you really want to protect him? I¡¯m afraid your Cai n will not be able to!¡± The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Huang Luan shifted out of her Phoenix form. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes carried a cold glow as they fixed on Xuan Yi¡¯s body, not at all concealing her killing intent. ¡°The Holy Son of the Phoenix Cave was the number one peerless genius on the Heaven Rankings. How could I let his killer off lightly?¡± ¡°This is a blood feud that will not end until the death of the other party!¡± She let out an angry snort and said in a tense voice, ¡°Even if you, Cai Xiao, saved him today, what about the future?¡± Huang Luan narrowed her eyes, her eyes deliberately sweeping over the bodies of the Cai n¡¯s people. She made sure to circle over Cai Lian Yi¡¯s body excessively. As a Human King expert, her senses were sensitive. She was naturally able to sense some sort of fluctuation of natural power from Cai Lian Yi¡¯s body! This energy of the Laws was still in a masterless state. Whether it was used to ascend to the King Realm or to send it to the top disciples so that they couldprehend further mysteries, it was extremely useful! These treasures were enough to allow a peak power to rapidly develop in just ten years! The four top factions in the Heaven Region, the Wang n and the Phoenix Cave had not obtained any benefits, but the Cai n had obtained such great benefits. Who could resist? Originally, they nned to destroy Xuan Yi first, and then force Cai Lian Yi to give them all the treasures. Since Xuan Yi was a part of the Cai n¡¯s faction, Huang Tian was dead, light clusters, her Cai n scoring half of the points! However, Cai Xiao, the head of the Cai n, directly attacked after he appeared, suppressing the two of them to join forces! The strength of his strength made Huang Luan and Wang Chong¡¯s hearts tremble. The Patriarch was already so strong. He was able to force the two of them to join forces, and they were still unable to obtain an advantage. If they allowed them to obtain light clusters or even Xuan Yi, wouldn¡¯t he be able to shake the current situation in the Heaven Region in less than ten years? ¡°Xuan Yi must die!¡± Wang Chong¡¯s eyes were cold. When he looked at Xuan Yi, there would always be a feeling of fear and trepidation. A mere twenty-something-year-old junior had actually broken into the King Realm. His strength was even at the mid-stage of the Origin Realm, and he was even able to face the two great human kings without changing his expression! In time, the Wang Family was in danger! ¡°Hand over Xuan Yi and everything will be put to rest today! Otherwise, your Cai n will suffer under the pressure of both of the ns you have offended today!¡± As soon as Wang Chong spoke, everyone was shocked. What did the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch mean? If he didn¡¯t hand over Xuan Yi today, perhaps the Wang Family would join hands with the Phoenix Cave? This was about to change the Heavens Domain! Someone¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but turn to Xuan Yi. Such a young man was actually able to make the three top powers move for him, truly astonishing! Cai Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He merely smiled faintly and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Your Cai n has already gained enough benefits in the Secret Realm. Why do you need to put the entire Cai n in danger for a mere junior?¡± The expression in Huang Luan¡¯s eyes shed, she felt that Cai Xiao was hesitating because he was not saying anything in return, therefore she spoke gently as if to sway his thoughts. Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered as well. They felt that the Human King of the Phoenix Cave was reasonable. A person of the younger generation with potential or the entire Cai n. It was self-evident that it was worth more! ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± However, Cai Xiao merely chuckled. His gaze was cold, ¡°Are you looking down on my Cai n?¡± ¡°If I gave Xuan Yi to you and set this precedent, who would dare to cling to my Cai n in the future? If there¡¯s no one attached to us, even if we obtained arge number of treasures, how much more could we do if we cannot nurture geniuses because they are not interested in us?¡± Cai Xiao let out a cold harrumph as the rainbow light around his body surged endlessly! ¡°After handing over Xuan Yi, my Cai n will automatically copse in a hundred years! Your Phoenix Cave really has a good heart! Huang Luan, how ruthless!¡± As soon as he said this, his attitude became firm! Xuan Yi was with his Cai n and this was final! Everyone¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t help but freeze. For a junior, they would rather resist the two top powers. The Northern Province¡¯s Cai n had extraordinary boldness! However, the four great powers of the Heaven Region were bnced. They were four sides maintaining a delicate bnce. Right now, the Cai n¡¯s attitude was strong, fearlessly entering a battle between three of those powers! The Heaven Region was about to change! ¡°Today, I will take them away! Whoever attempts to stop me will die!¡± Cai Xiao¡¯s face was cold, and a dangerous hungry light shed in his eyes! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. After leaving the Western Region, Cai Xiao, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Wang Chong¡¯s eyes flickered as he moved out of the way. Huang Luan also sneered as she turned to the side. He went out of his way and endangered his entire n to protect a mere Xuan Y. He was simply too stupid! Cai Xiao heaved a sigh of relief as he led the members of the Cai and Xuan Families away! Before he left, the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch was high and mighty. He nced disdainfully at Xuan Yi. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Cai Family¡¯s old brat¡¯s timely arrival, you would have definitely died today!¡± Huang Luan simrly hugged her arms as she looked at Xuan Yi and coldly snorted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Cai Family¡¯s strength protecting you today, you would have already been kneeling on the ground, fighting to survive and begging for death!¡± Whoosh! Xuan Yi stopped, took a deep breath, and a trace of annoyance shed through his eyes. If the head of the Cai n had not been present today, he would have summoned Bing Yu. If that happened the entire Wang n and Phoenix Cave would no longer exist. Did they really think that the Cai Family had protected Xuan Yi? Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, killing intent surged in his eyes. No, in reality, the Cai n had saved the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave! ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± Cai Xiao slightly frowned as he looked at Xuan Yi who had stopped in his tracks. A trace of seriousness shed through his eyes. At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s undisguised killing intent that soared into the sky caused him to be shocked. However, if he wanted to kill Wang Chong, the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch, and the Phoenix Head Luan, it would be difficult for him to seriously injure them at all! This was the territory of the Western Province¡¯s Wang n. The longer they spent, the more dangerous their situation became! A wise move would be to leave quickly! ¡°I will definitely die?¡± Xuan Yi raised his head and nced at Wang Chong and Huang Luan. The corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. ¡°Patriarch Cai, thank you for your protection today. However, I, Xuan Yi, have never lived under anyone!¡± ¡°Take action. I would like to see how you would kill me!¡± Wang Chong and Huang Luan had almost given up on the hope of killing Xuan Yi today. They had never expected that they would actually stop Xuan Yi after just a few words! They were surprised! If they were given some more time, once the Wang Family¡¯s Ancestor appeared, not to mention Xuan Yi, even Cai Xiao would have to stay! Today, they would have great gains! Wang Chong¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and a mocking smile hung on his lips. A little bugger, in the end, didn¡¯t know how powerful a Human King was. He was given the chance to escape but he didn¡¯t even take it! ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death¡­¡± The corner of Wang Chong¡¯s mouth froze into a cold smile. Halfway through his words, he stopped. His entire body was tense. It was as if he had been locked onto by a mortal enemy. If he moved, he would die! In front of him, a white-robed, snow-shattering woman suddenly appeared with a frosty face. At the same time, an extremely terrifying pressure descended! Buzz! The void directly copsed, Cai Xiao, stopped in his tracks in disbelief. Everyone had difficulty breathing. It felt as if they were as tiny as an ant! A Heavenly King expert! The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch and the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Huang Luan stared wide-eyed, their bodies ice-cold, their minds trembling! ¡°Come! I would like to see how you would kill me!?¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, his face filled with interest. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125. What he relied on was never the Cai n! Boom! Bing Yu¡¯s face was icy cold as she unleashed her boundless strength. The entire sky in the Heaven Region seemed dim at this moment! A boundless gale swept through the Western Province, and the sky was enveloped by ck clouds. In front of Xuan Yi, the woman was like a God that looked down on mortals and emanated boundless radiance. The ck clouds roared, and thunder rumbled. For a moment, it was as if all had been destroyed. Cai Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. Wang Chong and Huang Luan¡¯s faces were even paler. Their legs and feet trembled as beads of sweat rolled down from their foreheads. A dignified Human King almost fell to his knees. As the boundless pressure swept over them, everyone¡¯s bodies stiffened. No one dared to move. A Heavenly King expert! It was an actual Heavenly King! Beneath them, the Cai n and the Xuan n¡¯s gazes were filled with shock. They looked at the exceptionally beautiful white-robed woman in front of Xuan Yi, and all of them were shocked. The people of the Great Qin Dynasty had been standing to the side silently watching with joy. As one of the four top powers, if the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave joined hands and fought with the Cai Family, it would be good for the Great Qin Dynasty. The greatest strength in the Heaven Region was only at the peak of the Human King Realm. Moreover, it was an absolute foundation deep within the various ns. As for a Heavenly King? There were no such peerless figures in the entire Heaven Region! ¡°I finally know why he dared to kill Wang Chong and Huang Tian!¡± Someone muttered. Previously, they had felt that this Xuan Yi person was a little too ruthless. However, offending two top powers in a row and leaving him no safe area in the entire Heaven Region was not the way of a wise man! It was even to the extent that some people felt that Xuan Yi had been blinded by his current strength. Coupled with the thought that the Cai n was relying on him, they were unable to see the situation clearly. As one of the four top powers in the Heaven Region, the Cai n was powerful, but the Western Province¡¯s Wang n and the Phoenix Cave had never been weaker! The Cai n would struggle against at least one power. However, against two? That was the path to destruction! To everyone, the fact that the Cai n was willing to risk everything for Xuan Yi was nonsensical! However, as soon as the Heavenly King appeared, a thousand types of cold eyes and all kinds of questioning turned into nothing! ¡°So his greatest reliance is not the Cai n¡­¡± A Heavenly King, all-powerful attack, Myriad Spirit Buddha! If a Heavenly King appeared in the Heaven Region, they would be strong enough to force the entire Heaven Region to bow down! Such experts should not have appeared in the Heaven Region at all. They were more likely to be found in the top ten regions! With the protection of a Heavenly King, it was no wonder Xuan Yi dared to offend the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave one after another. How could he not go to the Heaven Region? Which power could he not offend? The Wang Family? The Phoenix Cave? A Heavenly King could erase them with one hand! If Wang Chong and the others had known that Xuan Yi had the protection of a Heavenly King, they probably would not have dared to provoke Xuan Yi at all! Everyone¡¯s eyes flickered as they looked at Wang Chong and Huang Luan. It turned out that the Cai Family¡¯s Patriarch wasn¡¯t saving Xuan Yi during their fight. Instead, he was saving the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave! Everyone saw it clearly. Originally, Xuan Yi had nned to follow Cai Xiao, but Wang Chong and Huang Luan continued to ridicule Xuan Yi, thuspletely infuriating Xuan Yi. Right now, they were probably already feeling extremely bitter in their hearts, right? Wang Chong and Huang Luan looked at each other, their gazes filled with despair. At this moment, the two people who were targeted by Bing Yu¡¯s imposing aura, the surging strength of the Human King obsolete. They were like mortals, and their breathing was difficult at this moment. Their hair was pressed against their foreheads, and beads of sweat rolled down their faces. Their attitudes hadpletely changed! They were in a sorry state. A Heavenly King! Xuan Yi actually had a Heavenly King at his side! Wang Chong¡¯s eyes widened as he felt as if he had bumped into a ghost. If he had known that Xuan Yi had a Heavenly King behind him, he would not have provoked him even if his entire family was killed! If someone offended a Heavenly King then your thousand-year-old sect would be destroyed in an instant. Xuan Yi smiled as he looked at the ugly-faced Wang Family Head. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to kill me? Come. Should I just stand here and you will kill me?¡± Wang Chong nced at Bing Yu. His gaze was deep, and his heart was filled with all kinds of killing intent, yet he didn¡¯t dare release it in the slightest. ¡°Young master isughing. The Western Province wees you as a guest at any time. Anyone who dares to disrespect you will be an enemy of our Western Province¡¯s Wang Family!¡± Huang Luan¡¯s face was also ttering as she added, ¡°The same goes for the Phoenix Cave. The entire Eastern Region is at the mercy of Young Master Xuan!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was yful. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that without the Cai n, I, Xuan Yi, would definitely die?¡± Upon hearing these words, Bing Yu narrowed her eyes. Her oppressive might became even more intense, and her fierce killing intent was directed towards Wang Chong and Huang Luan. Wang Chong¡¯s entire body trembled as he raised his head to look at Xuan Yi, his gaze begging for mercy. ¡°Young master Xuan, it was my fault today. Let us go. My Wang Family will always be happy with your Xuan Family!¡± However, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest movement. A lofty attitude! They were all old foxes that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. If it was necessary, then they would probably ughter all of their young. Who cared about face? ¡°I said¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face darkened, and his entire body shone with silver-white sword energy. His gaze seemed as if a peerless sword immortal was swinging his sword, and it was cold and murderous! ¡°Come and kill me!!¡± Xuan Yi let out a furious shout, inculcating the sounds with Spiritual Origin, shaking the snowy ins! Wang Chong¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at Xuan Yi withplicated eyes. Xuan Yi¡¯s voice not only shook the snowy ins, but also Wang Chong¡¯s heart. Wang Chong knew that today¡¯s matter would probably be difficult to take lightly! It was just that his death alone wasn¡¯t a pity, but the Wang Family behind him, the huge foundation of tens of thousands of years, couldn¡¯t be destroyed by his hands! Huang Luan¡¯s eyes darkened. Killing Xuan Yi? Of course, she thought that with such heaven-defying natural talent, he had even obtained a precious treasure. Wouldn¡¯t not killing him strengthen her opponent? But who dared to move in front of a Heavenly King? Whoever moved would die! ¡°It was I, Huang Luan who was in the wrong. I will hand over half of the estate in the Phoenix Cave, but I beg Young Master Xuan to calm down!¡± ¡°Our Wang Family can offer two-thirds of ournd, we can share the Western Province with the Xuan Family, I am asking Young Master Xuan to spare us!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes wereplicated as they looked at Wang Chong and Huang Luan who were begging for mercy. Their minds were constantly being attacked! Two mighty Kings begged a young man who had just entered the King Realm for mercy! However, everyone knew that if they didn¡¯t beg for mercy, they would die! In fact, the forces behind them were finished! Only Xuan Yi¡­ Xuan Yi sneered and waved his hand. His tone was icy cold, ¡°sh!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, everyone discovered in horror that Wang Chong and Huang Luan¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. They opened their mouths in silence, and their bodies gradually turned into ashes from their feet to their heads, continuously dissipating. The two peerless Human Kings fell silently! It seemed like the only ones who died were two ants! Everyone was shocked. From beginning to end, Xuan Yi did not move at all. Xuan Yi told himself that he wasn¡¯t a person who loved to kill, but Wang Chong and Huang Luan had already threatened his life. If he didn¡¯t kill them, then after Bing Yu disappeared, they would probably attack Xuan Yi himself or even the entire Xuan Family! Moreover, killing Wang Chong and Huang Luan was not enough! Snakes must be struck seven inches, and grass must be removed! There was no need for the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave! Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126. The Heavenly King¡¯s projection! After destroying the two peerless Human Kings in an instant, Xuan Yi spoke with an icy tone. ¡°Destroy the Wang Family!¡± Boom! Bing-Yu tore through space, bringing Xuan Yi with her, directly crossing into the sky above the Wang Family. Behind him, a group of people followed behind Cai Xiao. Everyone had a premonition that the innocence of the Heaven Region was about to change. It was today! They wanted to see what would happen to the Wang n, one of the four top powers in the Heaven Region. Sensing the approaching aura of everyone, an old man with a white beard and hair suddenly opened his eyes. The sharp Sword Qi in his eyes shot into the sky. Along with the Sword Qi, there was a magnificent voice. ¡°Who dares to run amok in the Western Province¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bing-Yu coldly berated him and suddenly took action. In the sky, arge hand nearly a thousand meters in length was formed with spiritual power. It covered the sky and the sun. It carried unmatched power as it rumbled and crashed downward in the direction of the old man. The Wang n¡¯s Ancestor was both shocked and furious. He was a Peak Human King, and there weren¡¯t many people in the entire Heaven Region who were his opponents. He had only been in seclusion for a while, yet there were actually people who dared toe to the Wang n to challenge him. He casually drew his sword, and Sword Qi as vast as a river majestically weed the giant hand in the sky. He even snorted coldly. ¡°Who cares who you are? You dare toe to my Wang Family and act presumptuously. Today, you must be prepared to spread the fame of my Western Province¡¯s Wang Family!¡± Boom! The giant hand collided with the river of Sword Qi, surprising the Wang n¡¯s Ancestor. There was actually no sound at all. He raised his head in confusion, and his expression changed to shock. However, when he saw that his Sword Qi, in the sky, melted like ice after hitting the giant hand and it didn¡¯t stir any waves he was shocked. ¡°A Heavenly King?¡± Patriarch Wang¡¯s eyes darkened as he crumbled. He had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. He thought that in the world he was near invincible. After leaving, he still couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly, but at this moment, he finally reacted. Only Heavenly Kings descended with such strength! ¡°How did my Wang Family offend a Heavenly King¡­¡± He was filled with regret, hatred, and suspicion. Thest thought in his mind shed past, and his eyes turned ck. There was no more life. Everyone held their breath as they followed behind Xuan Yi and Bing-Yu with wide eyes. Seeing Bing-Yu take action, they felt their hearts beating violently in their chests. Within a few breaths of time, Wang Family¡¯s Ancestor, a Peak Human King, perished! The entire Wang n in the Western Province of the Heaven Region was gone! Xuan Yi waved his sleeves, transforming his spiritual essence into a spar. He opened the Wang Family¡¯s treasury, and countless spiritual lights soared into the sky. Everyone¡¯s noses trembled violently, their eyes burning with passion! These were the four top powers of the Heaven Region, the Wang n. They had umted tens of thousands of years of resources and wealth, and if they were given anyone, they would be able to be a peerless King in time! Now, all of them were in Xuan Yi¡¯s possession! It was fake to say that they didn¡¯t have greed, but with Bing-Yu in front of him, all of his little thoughts had turned to nothing! ¡°Go to the Phoenix Cave!¡± Xuan Yi nodded with satisfaction. The Wang Family had umted tens of thousands of years of resources, it could be said to be a massive amount of resources. Among them, Rank Four Spirit herbs were was as plentiful as water in the sea, Rank Five Spirit Materials were piled up like mountains, and there were countless rare treasures. There were so many precious things that even Bing-Yu looked at slightly surprised. Now, all of them belonged to him! Boom! Space was torn apart, and Bing-Yu led Xuan Yi into it. The others hurriedly followed behind. In an instant, a group of people appeared in the sky above the Phoenix Cave and descended with a mighty roar! The Phoenix Cave was the most ancient power in the Heaven Region, and its foundation was said to be unfathomable! The moment Huang Luan died, the people in the Phoenix Cave had already learned of the news from the shattered jade talisman. They even urgently summoned the Patriarch to exin everything to him. The face of the Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave was gloomy. The projection of the Patriarch of the Phoenix Luan¡¯s strength was on the Human King Realm before she died and revealed that she actually didn¡¯t have the power to resist. This caused the Phoenix Cave Ancestor to think of one Heavenly King after another! Only Heavenly Kings had such strength. ¡°This matter is the fault of our Phoenix Cave. After Xuan Yi arrives, I will personally exin everything.¡± The Phoenix Cave Ancestor¡¯s face was as deep as water, and he closed his eyes in silence. After space was torn apart, he suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of annoyance shed through his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. Then, his expression became calm as he crossed the void with his hands behind his back and appeared in front of Xuan Yi. He knew that the Heavenly King expert had descended with Xuan Yi, yet he didn¡¯t feel nervous. ¡°Is it young friend Xuan Yi?¡± The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Ancestor wore a thick linen robe, and his aura wasn¡¯t obvious. He actually looked like an ordinary old man. He cupped his hands slightly and nced at Bing-Yu with fear in his eyes. He then smiled as he looked at Xuan Yi, ¡°Wee young friend Xuan Yi to our Phoenix Cave as a guest. Everyone is the same. Come into our Phoenix Cave together and let¡¯s have a chat?¡± Xuan Yi slightly raised his eyebrows as he looked at the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Ancestor in a dignified manner, somewhat surprised. The Patriarch of the Phoenix Cave seemed to know the reason for their arrival. However, although the Patriarch was respectful towards the Heavenly King, he didn¡¯t seem too nervous. ¡°Do you know what we¡¯re here for?¡± Xuan Yi became excited, his eyes fixed on the Ancestor of Phoenix Cave. After killing the other party¡¯s Holy Son and Patriarch, it had almost cut off the development time of the other party for hundreds of thousands of years, yet the other party had an indifferent expression? ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s just my little friend Xuan Yi. The Divine Son of the Phoenix Cave has died and the Patriarch has already been killed by you. Look, your anger should have almost disappeared, right?¡± The Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave smiled and narrowed his eyes. His gaze was like a me, and it was as if he wanted to pierce through Xuan Yi¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s easy for our enemies to resolve their grievances. If we just talk, our Phoenix Cave promises not to pursue this matter any further, what do you think?¡± They would no longer pursue the situation further? Xuan Yi frowned. The voice of the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Ancestor seemed to be indifferent even though Xuan Yi hade here to look for trouble and killed the two important members. In the end, the other party greatly forgave him. However, the entire matter was originally caused by Huang Tian¡¯s first incident, and there was also the threat from Huang Luan. What was wrong was that they were from the Phoenix Cave! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°Nobody has ever threatened me, Xuan Yi, was able to live happily ever after. After you threatened me? Ha! I¡¯m sorry. Today, the Phoenix Cave will be destroyed!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s attitude was resolute, and his voice rang out. He waspletely unwilling to y any tricks with the Old Patriarch of the Phoenix Cave! ¡°Hmph!¡± The Phoenix Cave Ancestor put away his smile, his eyes shing with anger that could not be suppressed. In his opinion, as the Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave, being able to lower himself like this was already giving Xuan Yi face. ¡°Youngster, do you know that in the entire Heaven Region, our Phoenix Cave has the longest inheritance. The strength of our foundation is not something you can imagine! It¡¯s almost fine. Otherwise, we won¡¯t look good until the end!¡± He did not hide the threat in his eyes. Xuan Yi smiled, not good-looking? How ugly could it be? ¡°I want to see how you want me to look bad!¡± With that said, Bing Yu¡¯s aura burst out! In front of a Heavenly King, what waves could a mere Human King cause! The Old Master of the Phoenix Cave had a gloomy look in his eyes. He reached out and took out a jade talisman which he then crushed with a ¡°pa¡± sound. Boom! A powerful pressure instantly descended. Along with the pressure, there was a figure shing with golden light. As his eyes opened and closed, a terrifying aura appeared. Everyone let out a low cry. With such might, it was obvious that another Heavenly King had descended through the jade talisman! In fact, if he was willing, his true body would be able to cross space in an instant and appear in front of everyone. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t think that with the support of the Heavenly King, you can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Do you want to destroy our Phoenix Cave with a Heavenly King? That is not enough!¡± The Phoenix Cave Ancestor sneered at Xuan Yi. What about Heavenly King? He thought that a Heavenly King could destroy the Phoenix Cave that had been in existence for tens of thousands of years? Dream on! Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127. Heavenly Kings? Scram within three breaths! Everyone held their breaths, not daring to make any more movements. The peerless Human Kings were already a rare thing in the world. Usually, they were all the Ancestors of the various families, so they had not been out of seclusion for a long time. As for the Heavenly Kings, they were like Divine Dragons in the entire Heaven Region. Under normal circumstances, they would not be able to admire the Heavenly King¡¯s peerless beauty for a thousand years! However, now, not only did a Human King appear in front of them, two Heavenly Kings appeared as well! ¡°Two Heavenly Kings, I wonder how they will solve this matter?¡± Someone lowered his voice and asked the people beside him. ¡°The whole thing was indeed at fault in the Phoenix Cave. Xuan Yi has a Heavenly King behind him. It¡¯s amon thing for people to retaliate in return. There¡¯s also a Heavenly King in the Phoenix Cave¡­¡± The man shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be hard to destroy the Phoenix Cave!¡± How powerful was a Heavenly King? At the same level of cultivation, they would not make a move easily. Otherwise, if they were injured by their fellow Heavenly Kings at the same level, they would have to consume a huge amount of resources if they wanted to recover. In the eyes of everyone, in order to help Xuan Yi get revenge, it was not worth it! Although the voices of the two of them were very low, which one of them was not someone with extremely deep cultivation? The Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave was also at the peak of the Human King Realm. Looking at his old state, his ears were bright and his body was filled with blood and qi, like a zing sun! With such a close whisper, how could it escape the ears of the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Ancestor? The corner of his mouth revealed a hint ofcency. His eyes contained a faint mocking expression as he looked at Xuan Yi and shook his head slightly. ¡°Little friend, look, Why do you have to be so aggressive?¡± Actually, he was a bit sore right now. The Phoenix Cave had a deep foundation, but there had always been a Heavenly King expert. Only, tens of thousands of years ago, the Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave had been lucky enough to be a Heavenly King. This Heavenly King relocated to the top ten regions of the Southern Continent. His strength was strong, and he was never willing to fall into favor. Therefore, he especially left behind a jade talisman to the Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave. When the Phoenix Cave needed help, he could crush the jade talisman. At that time, he will descend as a projection but it could only be used once! This jade talisman had been sealed in the deepest part of the Phoenix Cave for tens of thousands of years. Now that Xuan Yi hade, the Phoenix Cave Ancestor could only use it! In his opinion, how supreme was a Heavenly King? Xuan Yi was just a young man in his twenties. How could he be qualified to order a Heavenly King? Perhaps the Heavenly King could, ording to Xuan Yi¡¯s request, destroy some families with the highest strength only at the peak of the Human King Realm. However, when facing the Phoenix Cave, which also had a Heavenly King, the Heavenly King in front of Xuan Yi was definitely unwilling to make a move, right? ¡°Sir, can you give me some face? I am in the Early-Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, King Ling Jin, next time youe to the Region, I can¡­¡± The golden light faded away, and a figure that was draped in gold and red with a graceful bearing appeared. He could tell that he was about to cross the projection and descend into the Heaven Region. He already had half a foot into the Heaven Region, but after seeing the Bing Yu, his pupils constricted and he calmly retracted his foot. ¡°Scram!¡± Xuan Yi nced at Bing Yu, and after receiving Bing Yu¡¯s reply, he suddenly spoke with a cold expression. The opposite side was the Heavenly King, but he was only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. He was still far from the Peak Heavenly King Bing-Yu! After he came out, he wanted him to give him face without discrimination, making Xuan Yi really angry! He only wanted to exterminate the Phoenix Cave, whoever stopped him would die! ¡°Why are you so angry¡­¡­¡± The Heavenly King on the other side saw Bing Yu¡¯s attitude towards Xuan Yi. At the same time as he was shocked, he opened his mouth. However, before he could say anything, Xuan Yi¡¯s sharp, sword-like gaze had already arrived. ¡°Scram within three breaths! If not, you will be destroyed together with the forces behind you!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were cold as he said each word! Everyone present thought that they had heard wrong. They raised their heads in shock and looked at Xuan Yi in disbelief. At this moment, their hearts were trembling. They simply did not dare to imagine what kind of confidence Xuan Yi had, yet he dared to speak to a Heavenly King like this? Even Xuan Yi had a Heavenly King in front of him, but when the Heavenly King heard this, he probably wouldn¡¯t let it go, right? The Phoenix Cave¡¯s Ancestor suddenly raised his head. His gaze seemed to be looking at a fool, almostughing out loud. But deep in his heart, there was a faint feeling of unease. ¡°Forget it.¡± In the next instant, King Ling Jin let out a sigh. His face was a little ugly. He shook his head slightly and nced at Old Master Phoenix Cave with pity. Even before the other party was about to speak, his body had disappeared. The golden light that filled the sky was like a dream. In an instant, it could not be seen. There was only a piece of broken jade talisman left on the spot, and ity dimly on the ground. He returned to the Realm Region. ¡°This¡­¡± The Old Master of the Phoenix Cave stretched out his hand in shock, as if he wanted to stay, but he always remembered favors. However, it seemed that he did not want to stay for a moment, so he quickly disappeared! It felt like¡­Like he was fleeing? The Phoenix Cave Ancestor turned his head and looked at Xuan Yi and Bing-Yu in disbelief. The uneasiness in his heart swelled to the extreme. He squeezed out a stiff smile and was about to speak. ¡°Little friend Xuan Yi, no! Young Master Xuan, look¡­¡± The people in the Phoenix Cave were old enough to meet the Wind Emissary. Seeing that the situation was bad, they immediately lowered their attitude and wanted to recover some of their impressions. He didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of strength the Heavenly King had. He just subconsciously felt that between the Heavenly Kings, he should have saved some face. Moreover, King Ling Jin was from the Realm Region. Even for the Heaven Region, he was considered to be an astonishingly powerful person. In the end, he actually failed to deter Xuan Yi in the slightest? In fact, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t give any face to him at all and directly berated him! After seeing this peerless white-robed woman in front of Xuan Yi, King Ling Jin was like a mouse seeing a cat! This was enough to prove that King Ling Jin was quite far from this stunning woman! He didn¡¯t even dare to take the confidence and risk of connecting the next move. He had also lost the love points he had been adhering to. He rushed over and left! At this moment, the Phoenix Cave Ancestor¡¯s heart was already trembling. Xuan Yi smiled coldly as he quietly watched the Phoenix Cave¡¯s Ancestor. He shook his head slightly, showing pity. The Old Master of the Phoenix Cave froze, his eyes nk. The development of the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined! ¡°Where¡¯s your Heavenly King? Why don¡¯t you take out another one?¡± ¡°Bing Yu, kill!¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand and closed his eyes slightly, ignoring him. The expression of the Old Master of the Phoenix Cave changed drastically as he was about to speak, Bing-Yu took a step forward, and his expression was as cold as frost. Killing intent coiled around him, even though he was being attacked! Boom! In an instant, a Peak Human King, the Phoenix Cave Ancestor, turned into ashes in front of everyone. He couldn¡¯t even struggle. In the sky, boundless wind clouds gathered, releasing boundless heavenly might! Bing-Yu pointed with a finger, and several hundred zhang thick lightning bolts that carried the might of annihtion smashed down with a bang! Rumble! The entire Phoenix Cave that had been rooted in the Eastern Province of the Heaven Region for hundreds of thousands of years, the oldest power in the entire Heaven Region had been destroyed! Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128. The Heaven Region¡¯s New King! The Xuan Family¡¯s Rise! Realm Region, Endless Golden Pce. This Golden Pce was iparably vast. From afar, it was like a pagoda made of pure gold. A great sun rose from behind it, and it shone on the top of the Endless Golden Pce, releasing a resplendent, ten thousand meter golden light! When the surrounding mortals and even cultivators met at the Endless Golden Pce, they all subconsciously held their breaths and bowed slightly. Their expressions were reverent, and they didn¡¯t dare to be careless. On the top floor of the Endless Golden Pce, the Heaven Bearing Pce. A Daoist covered in azure light was seated on one side with a kindly brow. A strange beast slowly paced behind him. A terrifying aura asionally appeared on his body as he looked around. On the other side of the Daoist, The Golden King Ling¡¯s body was covered in golden-red ribbons. He slowly held onto his son and descended into the chessboard. ¡°Ta!¡± With a soft sound, Golden King Ling was stunned, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Daoist looked at Golden King Ling. As the Heavenly King of the Endless Golden Pce, even if a mountain copsed in front of him, his expression would hardly change! ¡°Someone from another Region crushed my jade talisman. It¡¯s time to go.¡± This was precisely the moment that the Ancestor of the Phoenix Cave had crushed the jade talisman. The Golden King Ling instantly sensed it. He smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ll go!¡± Boom! Space was torn apart. Following the jade talisman¡¯s sensing and traction, Golden King Ling smiled as he entered the spatial rift. The Daoist shook his head slightly and slowly drank his tea. In less than a few breaths of time, space was torn apart, and the Golden King Ling returned with an unsightly expression. ¡°What? What happened?¡± The Daoist was stunned. He did not even put down his teacup. Moreover, he was also a Heavenly King and he knew Heavenly King Ling¡¯s abilities the best. His cultivation could be described as vast! ¡°No.¡± King Ling frowned faintly. His expression was unsightly, but at the same time, he carried deep doubts. ¡°Oh?¡± The Daoist was intrigued. He carefully stared at the Heavenly King, and his azure eyes flickered. ¡°Even you couldn¡¯t solve it?¡± After all, their Realm Region was one of the top ten Great Regions. Judging from the spiritual energy that King Ling had carried over earlier, the Regions on the other side should be ranked around the top twenty. In such a Region, the strongest person was only a Human King, right? ¡°The other party was also a Heavenly King!¡± King Yin Ling took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock and doubt. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Heavenly King in a region that was only ranked twenty? Which region was it? It¡¯s going to rise.¡± The azure-light Daoist paused his hand. One had to know that even in their Realm Region, Heavenly Kings were still at the peak of their power! It was almost impossible for a region outside the top ten to produce a Heavenly King! ¡°Heaven Region.¡± The moment King Ling thought of Bing Yu¡¯s presence, his heart was still trembling. ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯s a peak Heavenly King!¡± Boom! Boundless azure light erupted, the azure light Daoist was unable to control his strength for a moment. The entire chessboard exploded and from within the boundless Golden Pce, spiritual pressure swept out in all directions. Countless people sensed the anomaly, and their faces turned pale as they knelt on the ground. ¡°The Heaven Region?¡± ¡°Peak Heavenly King?¡± The azure-light Daoist¡¯s face, which almost always contained a serene expression, copsed in front of him, causing him to fall into shock! Even if a peak Heavenly King was ced in their Realm Region, they would be strong enough to sweep through the entire region! A peak Heavenly King had actually popped out from the small Heaven Region. Wasn¡¯t this heaven-defying? The Heaven Region. The Western Province¡¯s Wang Family was destroyed! The Eastern Province¡¯s Phoenix Cave was destroyed! The Heaven Region¡¯s bnce that had been maintained for tens of thousands of years had been shattered in less than half a day! This was equivalent to throwing a world-shattering thunderbolt at the Heaven Region! Some of therge and small ns that hadn¡¯t seen the Bing-Yu attack were enquiring on who could easily destroy the top powers of the Heaven Region in just half a day! Moreover, two of those powers were destroyed in one go! How incredible! Was it the Cai n? The Great Qin Dynasty? Everyone was puzzled. Logically speaking, the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave were gone, yet the Cai Family and Great Qin Dynasty were safe and sound. The biggest suspicion should be those two families. In the entire Heaven Region, only the Great Qin Dynasty and the Cai n had such strength and motivation tounch a surprise attack. However, in just half a day, two powers had been exterminated. Even the Great Qin Dynasty and the Cai n were a bit too inconceivable, and it was unbelievable. Thus, there were people silently waiting, watching the Cai n or Great Qin Dynasty. The East and West Realm were two huge cakes. Now that they had lost their master, it was impossible to say that no one was interested! However, when the Wang Family and the Phoenix Cave were destroyed, the Great Qin Dynasty and the Cai Family remained! As long as any of the two families sent out their troops to upy the east and west territories, these people who were watching would be moved by the wind and take the lead to join them! If the Cai n took over, they would go and join the Cai n! If the Great Qin Dynasty sent out their troops, they would send out theirs to attach themselves to the Great Qin Dynasty! Everyone knew that after devouring the Eastern and Western borders, they would then invest in the resources of the Wang n and the Phoenix Cave. Regardless of whether it was the Cai n or the Great Qin Dynasty, either one would definitely continue growing in the Heaven Region in the future, and maybe even dominate the entire Heaven Region. Everyone waited for a while, but they were stunned to find that neither the Great Qin Dynasty nor the Cai n had made any movements! There were even ns that sent people to the Eastern and Western Provinces. When they returned, their expressions were shocked, and their gazes were filled with confusion. ¡°How is it?¡± These n Leaders frowned and stared at the people who had returned. To be able to destroy the Wang Family and Phoenix Cave in half a day, no matter who the other party was, it was worth casting a heavy bet! At this moment, it was only necessary to seize the time to seek refuge. The sooner the better! ¡°It¡¯s the Xuan Family¡­¡± Shock remained in that person¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath and looked at the Patriarch, his eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯s the Xuan Family! Originally, the Xuan n was a vassal to the Cai n! They¡¯ve found a batch of descendants that they had hidden twenty years ago, but who would have thought that one of them, Xuan Yi, would actually have a Heavenly King master!¡± ¡°The Wang Family provoked Xuan Yi. The Phoenix Cave wanted Xuan Yi to die, but in the end, they angered Xuan Yi¡¯s master, instantly destroying the two powers. Even the Heavenly King expert from whom the Phoenix Cave came and then left with an unsightly expression after seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s master!¡± ¡°The Xuan Family? Heavenly King?¡± Boom! One had to admit that all the ns that had just learned of this news were shocked! Meanwhile, in the Western and Eastern Provinces, arge number of ns that had originally attached themselves to the Wang n and the Phoenix Cave had all joined their new owners, the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n! After receiving and designating Xuan Yi as their sessor, in less than a year, the Xuan Family had risen to prominence! Xuan Yuan, the patriarch of the Xuan Family, could not stopughing! The resources of the Wang n and the Phoenix Cave were worth an enormous amount. Xuan Yi gave one-third of his gains to the Xuan Family. This third of the resources and other treasures were enough to support the Xuan n through their rapid development of the Heaven Region until they became one of the most deserving Heaven Region overlords! Moreover, because Xuan Yi¡¯s Master¡¯s strength was unfathomable, many people guessed that she should be a mid-stage Heavenly King expert! No one in the entire Heaven Region dared to take action against the Xuan n! Not long after the Xuan Family officially took down the two Provinces, Cai Xiao issued a deration. ¡°My Northern Province¡¯s Cai n and the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n will forever ally! If there was anything that offendS the Xuan Family, it would be equivalent to doing the same to my Cai Family! Even if the offender is ten thousand kilometers away, He will definitely be executed!¡± Before everyone could react to this shocking news, the current Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s people were suffused with boundless Royal Aura, and they were iparably terrifying. They rushed over from the far south to personally deliver congrattory gifts to the Xuan Family. ¡°The Great Qin Dynasty of the Southern Province congrattes the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan Family!¡± Boom! In an instant, the Xuan Family¡¯s reputation had reached its peak!. _________ Note:- I think the Region¡¯s name is Realm Region but not sure, will see. This may change in the future if the word was tranted incorrectly Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129. A Saint-Level Teacher, A Sword Points at the Yan n. At this moment, Xuan Yi was no longer in the Xuan Family. After he destroyed the Phoenix Cave, he gathered the resources of the Phoenix Cave and merged them with the Wang Family¡¯s resources. He left a third for the Xuan Family and some for the Cai Family¡¯s Patriarch. Apart from that, all of them remained with him. Xuan Yi was unprecedentedly wealthy! Coupled with Bing Yu¡¯s appearance, in less than three days, the entire Heaven Region knew that Xuan Yi was a young King Realm expert. He also had a Heavenly King Realm master. The grudges between them would be reported. Whoever provoked him would die! All of a sudden, the entire Heaven Region knew about the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan n and Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to spend time on these trivial matters, so he decided to head out and roam the entire Heaven Region with his King Realm strength. He also had a disciple eptance mission, requiring him to ept a Martial Dao disciple with over 400 points in aptitude. Xuan Yi thought for a moment and decided to travel around the Heaven Region to see if there were any disciples with a qualified aptitude. However, after some time, Xuan disyed helplessness. Even Xuan Yi did know what he could do with his 300-plus aptitude. He was able to break into the King Realm without any mishaps, and he didn¡¯t even know what he could do with an aptitude higher than 400 points. He circled and returned to the Northern Province. The Northern Region of Heaven Region, Alchemy Association, Pill Tower. Dan Yuan, the head of the Alchemy Association, had a respectful expression on his face. He lowered his head slightly and followed behind a middle-aged man. ¡°Master, Xuan Yi¡¯s talent is extraordinary. Moreover, he seems to have obtained a lost elixir-making inheritance. Even this disciple¡¯s attainments in elixir making are far inferior!¡± When Dan Yuan spoke of Xuan Yi, there was a look of shock on his face. He saw Xuan Yi back then, and his performance was simply too stunning. A twenty-four-year-old Rank Five Pill King, no one would believe him! Following the intense changes in the East and West Provinces in the past, only then did Dan Yuan realize that Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t just a twenty-four-year-old Rank Five Pill King, he was also a peerless genius capable of killing the number one and the 15th on the Heaven Rankings. It was said that his cultivation base had reached the Mid-stage of the Origin King Realm! This was truly terrifying! ¡°Twenty-four-year-old Rank Five Pill King? Do you feel inferior?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he stared intently at Dan Yuan. He realized that this disciple with arge hand didn¡¯t look like he was lying. He believed a bit in his heart and suddenly decided after pacing back and forth. ¡°Go invite him, I¡¯ll give him a chance!¡± Dan Yuan¡¯s body trembled when he heard this, and he revealed an expression of admiration. Others didn¡¯t know. As a disciple, Dan Yuan naturally knew that his master was the veteran Alchemy mentor of one of the Top Five Academies of the Southern Continent, the Central Saint Academy, and he was the Vice-President of the Central Saint Academy. He had the right to rmend others to other academies to be a mentor! As for the Five Top Academies of the Southern Continent, they would only hire instructors who were at least at the King Realm! ¡°This disciple will send Xuan Yi a message.¡± Dan Yuan didn¡¯t dare dy and hastily sent a message. A few breathster, Xuan Yi tore through space and revealed himself. He traveled through the Heaven Region, passing through the Northern Province. After receiving the message from the Alchemy Tower, he tore open space and descended. ¡°President, do you want anything from me?¡± Xuan Yi smiled as he appeared before Dan Yuan. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that when he had broken into the Rank Five Pill King Realm in the Alchemy Association, two King Realm experts, with Murderous auras, had appeared begging for the me Yang Pill to be refined. This was a lost pill form, except Xuan Yi, who had obtained the Pill Sovereign¡¯s inheritance, very few knew how to refine it. In the entire Southern Continent, there were not many people who could refine it! Xuan Yi agreed to refine it for Five Elements Essence and half of the other party¡¯s estate. The Five Elements Essence had already been obtained, but there was still no movement in regards to receiving half of the estate. Logically speaking, during this time, the me Yang Pill should have already exerted its effects. No matter how dense the Nine Netherworld Qi was, it was almost time to disperse it. However, no one from that n had sent out any information. Today, Dan Yuan suddenly sent a message to him, and there was an unfamiliar King Realm expert by his side. Could it be that the Yan n hade to hand over half of their estate? However, Xuan Yi looked at the man in his eyes and shook his head slightly. The other party¡¯s aura was clearly not on the same path as the Yan Family¡¯s. He was more like an Alchemist than a King. ¡°Perhaps, They don¡¯t n on returning, right?¡± Xuan Yiughed coldly in his heart. He had given them three months. After three months, he would naturally personally enter their territory. At that time, he would probably not simply take half of their estate. ¡°Xuan Yi, this is my master, Peak Fifth Rank Pill King, Pill Spirit. At the same time, he is also the Vice-President of one of the Five Top Academies of the Southern Continent, the Central Saint Academy! Dan Yuan¡¯s face was filled with eagerness as he introduced Xuan Yi. Such a Young Pill King and Martial King would even wish to tie Xuan Yi to one another if he could. Xuan Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. One of the Five Top Academies of the Southern Continent? ¡°What do you mean by these Five Top Academies?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard of the Five Top Academies of the Southern Continent. Since they were top academies, the flow of Chosen would definitely be inevitable, right? There would be eligible disciples with more than 400 aptitude points, right? Pill Spirit revealed a smile upon hearing this. He knew that Xuan Yi was interested. After seeing Xuan Yi, he was even able to sense deeper into Xuan Yi¡¯s strength at the King Realm. He was extremely shocked. ¡°The Five Top Academies in the Southern Continent are Central Saint Academy, West Star Academy, Nanzhan Academy, Beichen Academy, and Middle Saint Academy! The Five Academies have gathered the Southern Continent¡¯s greatest Chosen, and the instructors are also at the King Realm. Regardless of their influence or resources, they all are at the top of the Southern Continent! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Pill Spirit. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t introduce it in such detail for no reason. As expected, Pill Spirit smiled and took out a jade talisman. ¡°This is the rmendation of a teacher from the Central Saint Academy. If you hold onto it and go to the Central Saint Academy, you can be one of them. Now, I want to give it to you! ¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered but he didn¡¯t take it immediately. ¡°Why me?¡± Since Dan Yuan was rted to Pill Spirit as a teacher and disciple, shouldn¡¯t this teacher be Dan Yuan? Why was the position handed to Xuan Yi? Pill Spirit smiled. He seemed to have seen through Xuan Yi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Dan Yuan is stubborn. He¡¯s guarding the Alchemy Association and is unwilling to move. Moreover, he admits that his alchemy skills aren¡¯t as good as yours. I¡¯ve never seen Dan Yuan treat a person so highly. Since that¡¯s the case, the qualification of an Alchemy Instructor is definitely yours!¡± Xuan Yi looked at Dan Yuan in surprise, and his heart moved slightly as he pondered for a moment. ¡°What Region is the Central Sacred Academy located in? Pill Spirit passed the jade talisman forward. ¡°The Saint Region.¡± Xuan Yi smiled when he heard this. He reached out and took the jade talisman, and a bright light shot out from his eyes. If he remembered correctly, the Yan family was also from the Saint Region! Three months had yet toe but it seemed that the Yan family was obviously not going to fulfill their promises. Half of the family¡¯s assets were worth a lot, butpared to their ancestor, it was nothing. Xuan Yi¡¯s request was very reasonable. Whether they answered or not was their business! Since they had agreed, and they didn¡¯t want toply, how could Xuan Yi let them go? He was epted as the teacher of the Central Saint Academy! Apart from the Alchemy Teacher, at worst, he could also attend as guest Martial Dao Teacher to see if he could receive a disciple with outstanding talent in satisfaction. At the same time, three monthster, a sword will be pointed at the Yan n! Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130. Return to Azure Region, The Azure King¡¯s Shock! In fact, a teacher¡¯s qualification wasn¡¯t something that could be casually given out. However, this year, it was precisely the time for the Central Saint Academy to announce the enrollment of students. As a Peak Fifth Rank Pill King, Pill Spirit was the Vice-President of Central Saint Academy. He had a lot of prestige in Alchemy, and he was good with the people of the Central Saint Academy. The Central Saint Academy asked Pill Spirit to help them find an Alchemy Instructor. Pill Spirit followed the flow and pushed the jade talisman to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi took it. The Central Saint Academy was filled with geniuses. Perhaps his main mission could bepleted there. In addition to the Alchemy Instructor, Xuan Yi also nned to go to the Central Saint Academy and be a Martial Dao Instructor. His strength, and his understanding andprehension of the Sword Dao, was more than enough for him to be a Dao Instructor. At the same time, he turned around and left the Heaven Region for the Azure Region. With all the resources on his body, the disciples of the Azure Region could use it. At this moment, the Central Saint Academy, one of the Five Top Academies in the Southern Continent, began to recruit students within the Southern Continent. As soon as the news spread, the entire Southern Continent began to boil. There were at least over a hundred Regions in the Southern Continent. In each Region, there were hundreds of countries that were boundless, thus countless Chosen began to appear. The Central Saint Academy was located in the Saint Region, and it was one of the Top Ten Great Regions. It was filled with spiritual energy, and it was far superior to other domains. Moreover, it was one of the Five Top Academies in the Southern Continent. It had abundant resources and powerful techniques. They heard that every instructor was at least at the King Realm and had once been one at the Emperor Realm! The top ten Heaven Region Chosen were alright. A hundred Heaven Region Chosen from the top ten or even a hundred other Heaven Region Chosen would be able tond in the Saint Region if they were able to enter it! Some of the hundreds of Heaven Region Chosen had turned red with excitement. Moreover, the enrollment time of the Central Saint Academy was not fixed. Perhaps it would ur once in seven or eight years, or it would not happen for ten years. If they missed this time, they would not know when the next enrollment would be. Who could resist such an opportunity? Azure Region, the Azure Imperial City. A group of geniuses gathered together, their expressions eager as they discussed the situation of the Central Saint Academy. These people were all famous figures on the Azure Ranking. Anyone who walked in the Azure Region could easily recognize their identities. Jian Chen revealed a faint smile. There was a well-behaved woman beside him. Jian Chen was originally the number one genius on the Azure Rankings. He was already at the peak of the 4th level of the Nascent Soul Realm when he had his sword spirit in his body. He hadprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent and was a disciple of the King Realm expert, Third Swordmaster. However, at the time of the Azure Region Grand Competition, he had lost to the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Mo Chen, shattering the mythology of the younger generation of the Azure Region that was unmatched in the same Realm. Afterward, Xuan Yi appeared in the sky, directly crushing the Chosen of the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Devil Ranking. He even used his Nascent Soul cultivation to execute the Void Sword Domain, and with the support of Sword Intent, he shed down on the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Oblivion King! Xuan Yi¡¯s sh was deeply imprinted in Jian Chen¡¯s heart. Originally, when he had lost to Mo Chen, he had thought that the entire Azure Region would be trampled under the feet of the Crimson Devil Region. However, he had never expected that Xuan Yi would actually use his strength to turn the tide. Not only had he killed the Chosen of the Devil Ranking, but he had also even called his master. A terrifyingly powerful King Realm expert who had directly destroyed the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s overlord, the Demon Pce! With the same sword, Jian Chen was deeply attracted to Xuan Yi. In Jian Chen¡¯s heart, Xuan Yi was a Peerless Sword Immortal! Afterward, Jian Chen even traveled over mountains and water to the Profound Sword Sect. He wanted to visit Xuan Yi, hoping to follow him and study sword techniques. In the end, he heard that Xuan Yi had already left the Azure Region and headed to the other great regions. Jian Chen was extremely regretful. He had a Sword Spirit Body, but after seeing Xuan Yi attack, he would never forget it. He didn¡¯t follow Xuan Yi as he wished, and he was even in extreme pain. ¡°If I miss a fortune, it¡¯ll hurt me too!¡± Jian Chen felt pain in his chest. After despairing for a while, he decided to leave and head to other regions to explore the Dao of the Sword. In his opinion, this was a process of pursuing Xuan Yi¡¯s footsteps. At the same time, it was also a process of pursuing the Sword Dao! It had been almost half a year since Jian Chen had arrived in arge area of thirty to forty people. This Region¡¯s name was the ck Sea Region, surrounded by seawater, and filled with inds. It was respected by the three factions. After Jian Chen arrived here, he met a woman named Xun Qian¡¯er, a descendant of one of the three factions. The two fell in love at first sight. Xun Qian¡¯er was even willing to follow Jian Chen back to the Azure Region. ¡°At that time, Xuan Yi was right on top of this. With a single strike, his Sword Qi was boundless and endless. The bright and snowy Sword Qi directly illuminated the long night that had been silent for an eternity in the Sword Dao. At the same time, it ignited my Sword Heart!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he pointed in a direction above the Azure Imperial City. His eyes shone brightly. It was as if he had returned to the scene he had seen and was seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s vast Sword Qi. He was instantly extremely excited. Xun Qian¡¯er was astonished. She and Jian Chen knew each other. She had known Jian Chen for a while now. ording to Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s opinion, Jian Chen¡¯s aptitude was still outstanding even amongst those of the ck Sea Region. He was a genius that had to be taken seriously. Based on Jian Chen¡¯s innate talent, the number one person in the younger generation should be great, right? In the end, Jian Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he admired Xuan Yi. Xun Qian¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Jian Chen¡¯s aptitude was already extraordinary, and he had alreadyprehended Sword Intent at such a young age. Many Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, it could be said to be heaven-defying! How strong was this Xuan Yi? At this moment, the space above the Azure Imperial City was torn apart. Xuan Yi stepped out from the center and looked around, smiling faintly. When he left the Azure Region, he was only a Nascent Soul cultivator. When he returned to the Azure Region, Xuan Yi had already be a King! Xuan Yi only smiled faintly when he saw this super city in the middle of the Azure Region. A King Realm expert naturally stood in midair. If he was willing, he would be able to instantly surround the city with endless sword energies and float up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­. In the sky above the Azure Imperial City, the Azure King¡¯s Pce residents sensed a faint fluctuation belonging to someone in the King Realm that seemed unfamiliar. The Azure King was shocked as he opened his eyes and swept towards Xuan Yi¡¯s position. ¡°An unfamiliar King Realm expert? No, his aura is a bit familiar.¡± Swish! Space was torn apart. The Azure King revealed himself and arrived at Xuan Li¡¯s side. ¡°Xuan Yi, it¡¯s you?¡± The Azure King¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at Xuan Yi in disbelief. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that this King Realm aura was actually emitted by Xuan Yi. How long had it been? Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131. ssmate? No, I am going to be a Teacher! As soon as Xuan Yi received Pill Spirit¡¯s jade talisman, he would head to the Central Saint Academy as a Teacher. He agreed to serve as a Teacher of the Central Saint Academy. Apart from guiding those studying Alchemy, he could also be a Sword Dao Teacher and ept some Martial Dao disciples if it went smoothly. It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi was boasting about himself. With his Sword Intent at the peak of the Third Levelbined with the Void Sword Domain, even the Central Saint Academy of one of the top academies of the Southern Continent probably doesn¡¯t have an instructor with his qualifications. His skills were more than enough for the position of a Sword Dao Instructor! Alchemy disciples could be epted, but Martial Dao disciples could not be ignored! Right now, the geniuses of the Azure Region, Mingyue Shu, Jian Chen, and the others were discussing the matter of the Central Saint Academy. Clearly, they were nning to enter. Xuan Yi smiled as he slowly walked forward. ¡°Young Master Xuan, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. I heard that you¡¯ve just returned from the other regions?¡± Mingyue Shu was stunned when she saw Xuan Yi, and then a smile appeared on her peerlessly beautiful face. Her tone was pleasantly surprised as she quickly stepped forward to meet Xuan Yi. All the heavenly geniuses were stunned. They had known Mingyue Shu for so long that rarely had they ever seen her be so passionate about anyone, let alone a man. When they saw who the person was, they finally reacted. It turned out to be Xuan Yi. He and the Azure King walked forward slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve met the Azure King.¡± One by one, the Chosen had greeted the Azure King and looked at Xuan Yi. Their gazes immediately becameplicated. Among their peers, they were already considered to be among the Chosen, standing at the peak of the Azure Region. However, whenpared to Xuan Yi, they were almost no different from other mediocre geniuses. While they were at the Nascent Soul Stage, Xuan Yi was already at the King Realm! At the Nascent Soul Stage, it was worth bragging about them fighting beyond a minor realm. They had already been able to shock their ns by crossing several realms. As for battling those of King Realm and even killing one, no one dared to think about it. Xuan Yi smiled, ¡°Are you nning to go to the Central Saint Academy?¡± Mingyue Shu smiled and nodded enthusiastically. ¡°That¡¯s right, you heard about it too? This is a great opportunity.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. He really didn¡¯t understand the rank of the Central Saint Academy. There were a total of five academies, and it was ranked fourth. It wasn¡¯t that glorious. Of course, regardless of its ranking, this was an irresistible opportunity for the Azure Region that was a hundred miles away. ¡°Young Master Xuan, are you going to the Central Saint Academy? With your talent, even the Number One, Dongsheng Academy could easily enter, right?¡± Clearly, Mingyue Shu had also thought of the issue of ranking. She frowned slightly and looked at Xuan Yi worriedly. If Xuan Yi wanted to go to Dongsheng Academy, it would probably be difficult to see him in the future. ¡°I really want to go to the Central Saint Academy. We can meet at Central Saint Academy.¡± Xuan Yi understood Mingyue Shu¡¯s thoughts, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a smile. Mingyue Shu¡¯s brows rxed. She was smiling like a flower. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at the Central Saint Academy.¡± Everyone on the side was slightly annoyed. She had never smiled at them with her Goddess-like looks. However, the one receiving that smile was Xuan Yi, so everyone naturally didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. The others took a step forward, their eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°When we reach the Central Saint Academy since we are all from the same hometown. I hope Young Master Xuan will take care of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we reach the Central Saint Academy, we will be ssmates!¡± The Central Saint Academy was in the Saint domain. It was said that it was a region ranked among the top 10. Among them, experts were like clouds. Those at the King Realm weremon, and even a legendary figure like Heavenly Kings would appear. Everyone was filled with anticipation, but when they thought of Xuan Yi bing a ssmate with them, their hearts were filled with surprise. Xuan Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, and he sneered in his heart. ssmate? No, he was going to be a Teacher. However, there was no need to speak out here. When he reached the Central Saint Academy and was a member of the Azure Region, he would naturally follow suit. At the side, Azure King¡¯s eyes wereplicated. He looked at Xuan Yi, and his heart trembled. As one of the Five Top Academies in the Southern Continent, the Central Saint Academy was ranked fourth, but it was still not something that an ordinary academy couldpare to. He had heard that the instructors started as King Ream experts. Xuan Yi was already at the King Realm¡­ ¡°There are very few students at the King Realm, even at the Central Saint Academy¡­¡± The Azure King¡¯s heart stirred. A thought suddenly popped up, and then he couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. ¡®Could it be that he¡¯s going to the Central Saint Academy not as a student, but as a Teacher?¡¯ With these thoughts, it was like a hurricane that wreaked havoc in the Azure King¡¯s heart! Even at the Azure King¡¯s level, it was still difficult to suppress the shock in his heart. His pupils contracted slightly, and his aura fluctuated violently. Xuan Yi nced at the Azure King, knowing that he probably guessed the situation. He smiled and didn¡¯t exin much. Jian Chen¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at Xuan Yi. When he heard that Xuan Yi was about to go to the Central Saint Academy, his eyes shone with light, and his Sword Intent rose in his heart. He was determined to pursue Xuan Yi¡¯s footsteps all the time, and he even vaguely regarded Xuan Yi as a brightmp guiding him forward! If he could enter the Central Saint Academy, he would be studying in the same academy as Xuan Yi. In a certain sense, he would join Xuan Yi! ¡°I don¡¯t know how to choose a Teacher when I get to the academy. I, Jian Chen, must follow Xuan Yi and join him in the academy!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s entire body trembled with excitement when he thought of sitting down with Xuan and listening together¡­ Xun Qian¡¯er was shocked in her heart, and she widened her eyes as she looked Xuan Yi up and down with bewilderment. From the moment Xuan Yi appeared, she could vaguely sense that Xuan Yi was different from the other Chosen. She was born from a great power, and her knowledge was much higher than everyone in the Azure Region. Nobody might have realized it, but in Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s opinion, the Azure King was actually walking in unison with Xuan Yi. Judging from his attitude, he seemed to treat Xuan Yi as a peer, rather than as an intimate descendant. The Azure King, the head of the Azure Imperial City, one of the Ten Overlords of the Azure Region, was a true King Realm expert! Xun Qian¡¯er, one of the descendants of the three top powers in the ck Sea Region, was shocked! After exchanging words with the others, Xuan Yi bowed to Azure King and smiled faintly. His body shed, and space suddenly tore apart. Boom! Profound Province, Profound Sword Sect, Back Mountain. The spatial rift opened, and Xuan Yi¡¯s body revealed itself. His gaze turned, and he seemed to have sensed something. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°How dare youe to my Profound Sword¡­? Ah!¡± The Profound Sword Sect of the Azure Region had the Golden King and de King at the back of the mountain. They protected the entire Profound Sword Sect. The Golden King and de King, who knew Xuan Yi¡¯s methods, did not dare to be careless. Moreover, it had only been a short half-year since Xuan Yi left the Azure Region. Thus, the moment space was torn apart, the two Kings sensed it. In an instant, their shocking oppressive might swept over. Following that, two figures appeared and were emanating fierce killing intent. The Spirit Elemental Aura revealed itself, and the de Bight shed. After that, it appeared with a loud bang¡­ It stopped abruptly! ¡°Young Master?¡± At the surprise, the de King¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. That spatial fluctuation just now was definitely something a King Realm expert could do! Could it be that Xuan Yi had already be a King in less than half a year since he left the Azure Region? A twenty-four-year-old King Realm Cultivator? The Golden King and de King were both stunned. It was as if they had been struck by lightning. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132. Treasure-granting, Two Kings, Wang Hu¡¯s Marriage. ¡°Master Xuan, you¡­¡± The Golden King took a step forward, his gaze carrying a shock that could not be wiped away. He slightly extended his hand and leaned towards Xuan Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and nodded slightly, signaling for the Gold King to be casual. The Golden King took a deep breath and inserted the Spirit Element into his hand. He leaned against Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and in that instant, sword light shed. BOOM! Under the shock of the Spirit Element, the Sword Element on Xuan Yi¡¯s body naturally popped out, releasing a sharp sword roar. With a whistling sound, the silver-white Sword Element pierced the Golden King¡¯s hand, causing it to hurt as it subconsciously bounced away. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Golden King, a King Realm expert from the Crimson Devil Region, was at the early Origin King stage. However, when the Spirit Element pierced Xuan Yi¡¯s body, he was almost stabbed by Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Element¡¯s self-defense mechanism! ¡°Master Xuan, your strength is already at the mid-stage of the Origin King Realm?¡± The Golden King¡¯s tone was filled with uncontroble shock. Xuan Yi was twenty-four years old. In less than half a year, he had broken through two levels and entered the mid-stage of the Origin King Realm. His progress was shocking! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. He flipped his wrist, and when he spread out again, there were already two colorful ribbons that flickered with five-colored radiance¡ªAnother Treasure. ¡°Here you go. This thing contains the power of Laws. It should help you improve your cultivation.¡± The Golden King was stunned. After receiving the treasure, he sensed it, and his entire body trembled. As a King Realm expert, no one knew how difficult it was to take another step forward after breaking through to the King Realm. The Golden King was an early-stage Origin King. However, if he wanted to break through to the mid-stage, it would require immense talent and effort. At this moment, Xuan Yi sent a visible path to the Golden King and the de King. As expected, following Xuan Yi was actually the greatest opportunity they had encountered in their entire lives! ¡°We swear to protect Master Xuan until our death!¡± The Golden King and de King sped hands and pledged. Xuan Yi smiled slightly. He still had quite a few other treasures. Those treasures were not enough to allow anyone to immediately enter the next realm. However, the Golden King and de Kings were veteran Kings. With the power of these Laws, they would be able to see the path to the next realm! ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± Sect Master Jian Nantian stepped forward with a puzzled expression. He sensed Xuan Yi¡¯s aura and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Xuan Yi stepped forward, ¡°Sect Master.¡± He also handed out a ring that was filled with resources. There were enough to allow the Profound Sword Sect to fully develop in the Azure Region for a hundred years! The Sect Master was shocked! ¡°I¡¯ll go see my disciples.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and transformed into a light. In the next instant, he appeared before Gui Yiyi and the others. For his disciple, Xuan Yi had given them the resources that were most suitable for them and was specifically reserved for each of them. Gui Yiyi was born with a Cold Ice Body. The Wang Family was close to the Snow Domain and possessed top-level ice-attributed resources. It was enough to allow her to continuously advance in a short period! Although Lin Zhiyin¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t strong, she was extremely talented in the way of the sword. Xuan Yi was good at swords, thus he also had resources suitable for Lin Zhiyin. They consisted of Sword Intent Stones, Sword Stele, and so on. He could fully utilize Lin Zhiyin¡¯s Sword Dao talent. Situ Qing¡¯s Emperor Extreme Body was worth over three hundred talent points and it was even more heaven-defying. Endless resources were piled up, thus she could breakthrough easily. Wang Hu¡­ Xuan Yi frowned slightly. Among the group of disciples, only Wang Hu¡¯s aptitude was truly mediocre. Even if he was given the same resources, others would be able to use them effectively, while Wang Hu could only use a small portion of it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as he is my disciple, I won¡¯t give up.¡± Xuan Yi stood in front of Wang Hu. After thinking for a while, he took out a strange treasure and extracted a trace of extremely subtle energy from the Laws before he touched Wang Hu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Master!¡± Wang Hu cupped his hands, not daring to move. ¡°Close your eyes and focus on cultivation.¡± A strand of Laws wasn¡¯t enough to change Wang Hu¡¯s aptitude, but it would temporarily increase Wang Hu¡¯sprehension. Thus, it could increase Wang Hu¡¯s absorption efficiency and maximize the effects of heavenly resources and earth treasures. In addition, Wang Hu couldn¡¯t exhaust a strand of light at all. It was enough for Wang Hu to receive a great amount of help in his future cultivation! After a while, the light on Wang Hu¡¯s body rumbled! From the second level of Qi Foundation to the ninth level of Qi Foundation! He had crossed seven realms, and under that strand of Laws, there was not the slightest bit of instability in his foundation! ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Wang Hu opened his eyes, found Xuan Yi, and felt a surge of spiritual power. His eyes were filled with gratitude. Without Xuan Yi, he would still be in the Qi Condensation Realm. ¡°En, first familiarize yourself with your strength. As a disciple of mine, I won¡¯t let you suffer ridicule because of your low cultivation.¡± Xuan Yi nodded with satisfaction. The use of the energy of Laws to support cultivation was a bit wasteful. If it were used by a cultivator who had been trapped in the Nascent Soul Realm for many years, he would probably break into the King Realm in the next instant! However, when used on his disciple, Xuan Yi felt that it was worth it! ¡°Master, there¡¯s still something you need to know.¡± Wang Hu scratched his head and revealed a simple smile as if he was a little shy. ¡°Qingqing and I are about to get married.¡± Xuan Yi raised his brows, ¡°Oh? Mu Qingqing?¡± At that time, when those in the Azure Region werepeting for the number one amongst the youth, Wang Hu and Mu Qingqing developed feelings for each other. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t an old-fashioned person, so it was up to them to fall in love freely. Now, in less than half a year, have the two of them reached this stage? ¡°Where do you n to hold the wedding?¡± Wang Hu smiled foolishly. ¡°The Purple Orchid Kingdom, with Qingqing¡¯s Family.¡± ¡°Very good. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Wang Family first, connect with your family, and head to the Mu Family of the Purple Orchid Kingdom. I¡¯ll personally preside over the wedding ceremony for you! ¡± The Wang Family of the Azure Region¡¯s Heavenly Wind Kingdom was a small family that lived in a Border County. There were only a few hundred family members, and the strongest was only at the Eighth level of the Soul Condensation Realm. At this moment, the Wang Family had already received Wang Hu¡¯s wedding notice. The Wang Family¡¯s head frowned slightly, issuing a summons. ¡°Wang Hu¡­¡± The Wang Family Patriarch muttered to himself. He had a deep impression of this disciple, Wang Hu. The deep reason was not that Wang Hu¡¯s talent was outstanding, but because Wang Hu¡¯s talent was low, yet he was able to enter the Profound Sword Sect! After all, Wang Hu¡¯s aptitude¡­ among the disciples of the Wang n in that session, was simply too low to be considered. Many people who were more outstanding than Wang Hu had not be disciples of the Profound Sword Sect, and Wang Hu had miraculously be a disciple! He added endless brilliance to the Wang Family! More importantly, he heard that Wang Hu¡¯s master was a formidable figure. Now that Wang Hu was about to get married, the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch didn¡¯t dare dy, gathering all the Wang Family¡¯s disciples back. There were quite a few of them that were considered heavenly geniusespared to Wang Hu. ¡°Perhaps Wang Hu¡¯s master will be able to take a fancy to the other disciples of my Wang Family?¡± Although the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch was surprised that Wang Hu was able to enter the Profound Sword Sect, Wang Hu¡¯s aptitude was in the end so low that he didn¡¯t dare to have high expectations. It was to the extent that he even thought that he would take advantage of this opportunity to gather all of the Wang Family¡¯s genius disciples back. Maybe someone was able to enter Wang Hu¡¯s master¡¯s eyes. ¡°Perhaps, this is also an opportunity for my Wang Family to rise. It¡¯s best for the younger generations of the Wang Family topete together and show off in front of Wang Hu¡¯s Master!¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133. He tore through space and descended towards the Wang Family! To the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, the Profound Sword Sect was an enormous entity that couldn¡¯t be ignored. After a series of deep and profound deeds, the position of the Profound Sword Sect in the Azure Region had be even more extraordinary. Everyone in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom might not know who Wang Hu was, but they must know Wang Hu¡¯s master, Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi was chatting andughing with a King Realm expert, and the Chosen of the Azure Ranking was also dejected in front of him. As Xuan Yi¡¯s origin, the Profound Sword Sect had long since be the sect that many geniuses of the Azure Region had vied for. As a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, Wang Hu was said to have be a formidable master. To the entire Wang Family, he was filled with boundless brilliance. Thus, Wang Hu¡¯s marriage was a great event for the Wang Family. Many Wang Family disciples who had scattered into other sects rushed back from all directions. Half a dayter, space was torn apart. Boom! Wang Hu crossed the space and revealed himself. ¡°What method is this?¡± ¡°The space in front of that white-robed youth seemed to have been torn apart.¡± Terror! ¡°Soul Condensation¡­ No, even a Nascent Soul Expert is incapable of such feats, right?¡± Wang Hu was about to get married in Border City. In other words, a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect was about to get married. As for Border City, they did not have a second disciple in the Profound Sword Sect. Therefore, everyone was very concerned about the Wang Family. Right now, Xuan Yi tore through space and descended. This move shocked the entire Border City. Even the Lord of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, a Seventh Level Nascent Soul expert, couldn¡¯t do this right? ¡°I guess¡­ It¡¯s a King Realm expert of the Profound Sword Sect!¡± Some of the people who knew of the power were solemn and filled with respect. As for their words, they shocked everyone! Everyone in Border City looked at the Wang Family with an iparably envious gaze because Wang Hu had risen. Who would have thought that with just his mediocre talent the entire Wang Family had ascended to the heavens in one step? He actually had a rtionship with the Profound Sword Sect. Even when Wang Hu was about to get married, there were even King Realm experts who tore through space and descended onto the Wang Family. One could hardly find a single King Realm expert within the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom. It was said that a single King Realm expert could destroy sixteen kingdoms! Those in Border City would hardly ever see them in their lives. These were legendary existences! An expert of this caliber tore through space to witness Wang Hu¡¯s marriage! ¡°I, Wang Jie, have met w Master of the Profound Sword Sect! I wonder what the Master would be called? The Wang Family Patriarch¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He took a few steps forward and cupped his hands in salute. He had heard that two legendary existences were guarding the Profound Sword Sect from the shadows. Their strength was so great that they could tear apart space. They were as strong as the Ten Overlords of the Azure Region! Now that space was torn apart, could it be that¡­ ¡°I am Xuan Yi, Elder of the Profound Sword Sect, and Master of Wang Hu.¡± Xuan Yi looked at the Wang Family Head and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Master Xuan Yi ¡­¡­¡± Wang Jie¡¯s voice paused, and he raised his head in shock. He looked at Xuan Yi in disbelief, as well as Wang Hu, who revealed a simple smile behind Xuan Yi. Wang Hu¡¯s master was the legendary Xuan Yi? The Elder of the Profound Sword Sect who had destroyed the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Devil Dragon Pce and established the Profound Sword Sect in other regions? Could it be that he was already a legendary King Realm expert? ¡°Hiss¡± Wang Jie sucked in a cold breath, and the Wang Family members behind him also paled in fright. They knew that Wang Hu had epted a powerful figure from the Profound Sword Sect as his master. They had thought that he was only an ordinary Nascent Soul Elder¡­ Who would have thought that it was Xuan Yi, who had made the Profound Sword Sect rise with his strength in the Azure Region and the Crimson Devil Region? The Wang Family was hugging a golden thigh! ¡°Men, quickly serve the Master tea!¡± Wang Chong shouted. Immediately, someone quickly brought over a cup of spiritual tea, emitting dense spiritual energy. This kind of spiritual tea was rarely seen in Border City. Obviously, it was specially prepared for Xuan Yi. ¡°Master Xuan, Wang Hu¡¯s ability to enter your sect is a blessing that our Wang Family has cultivated for many years. I am supporting your blessings. Over the years, the Wang Family¡¯s talents have been plentiful, and many geniuses have emerged.¡± The Wang Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes shed, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Look, why don¡¯t you let them spar in front of the Master?¡± Wang Jie had already had the idea of ??letting Wang Family disciples disy their innate talent and strength in front of Wang Hu. Now that he saw Wang Hu¡¯s master, he found out that it was actually the famous Xuan Yi. The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s thoughts stirred. Without saying anything else, if there was someone lucky enough to be taken by Xuan Yi, wouldn¡¯t the Wang Family be overjoyed? Because of Wang Hu¡¯s momentary glory, it couldst longer. What cultivation realm could such a talent reach? Breaking through the Qi Foundation Realm would probably be as difficult as ascending to the heavens! How many years could the Wang Family¡¯s glory continue? As for the other Wang Family¡¯s younger generations, they were already at the second level of Qi Foundation, and even at the fourth level of Qi Foundation! In the eyes of the Wang Family, wasn¡¯t it much better than Wang Hu? Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he faintly discerned the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s thoughts. He smiled, and then his gaze spun around, directly rejecting him. ¡°No, apart from Wang Hu, there is no one I want!¡± He hadn¡¯t found a disciple with more than four hundred talents and in a mere Wang Family? It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi looked down on the Wang Family. It was just that he had just scanned the surroundings and used the system to examine everyone¡¯s aptitude. He discovered that among the younger generation of the Wang Family, among those so-called geniuses, they hadn¡¯t even reached 100 points. The strongest expert was only at the fourth level of the Qi Foundation realm. Moreover, his cultivation realm was faintly fluctuating. That was a sign that his foundation was unstable. It was very likely that he had reached the realm by consuming cultivation resources and not his own strength. He was not worth anything in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. The Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch Wang Chong¡¯s eyes were a bit dim. The moment Xuan Yi swept his gaze around, he faintly felt that it wasn¡¯t good. Sure enough, among his Wang Family¡¯s younger generation, there wasn¡¯t even a single person who entered Xuan Yi¡¯s sight. He did not know how Wang Hu had been taken by Xuan Yi. Wang Chong gave Wang Hu a vague look. He sighed in his heart and put out his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Wang Hu¡¯s marriage. The other party is the second young miss of the Mu family of the Purple Orchid Kingdom. The Mu family can also be considered a famous n in the Purple Orchid Kingdom.¡± Xuan Yi paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Of course, as my disciple, his status is not at all lower than theirs. Therefore, it¡¯s not considered as a matter of who is high and who is low.¡± When the Wang Family Head heard this, he subconsciously held out his chest, feeling a sense of glory rising in his heart. The marriage with the Purple Orchid Kingdom¡¯s Mu n was something that the Wang n didn¡¯t even dare to think about before! Right now, because of Wang Hu and Xuan Yi, this matter had be a reality! ¡°This time, I came to inform the Wang Family. I want the Wang Family to know that in three days, Wang Hu and Mu Qingqing will be married in the Purple Orchid Kingdom. Please prepare everything. I will pick you up in three days!¡± Xuan Yi smiled lightly as he left Wang Hu with the Wang family. He would pick him up three dayster. As for the three days, Xuan Yi still needed to cross the space and invite some good Elders, such as Snow King, Azure King, and other Azure Region Dominant Level figures. This was his disciple¡¯s wedding, so he couldn¡¯t be too idle! Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134. To Steal a Bride? Hehe¡­ Azure Region, Purple Orchid Kingdom. Someone saw the Mu Family¡¯s Mu Zhang and Mu Qingqing shopping for a wedding dress. The news that the Mu Family¡¯s daughter was about to marry spread throughout the entire Border City. The groom of the marriage was not clear, but Mu Qingqing, the second sister of the Mu Family, was a noble socialite with a face in the Border City, although her appearance was not that great, her identity in the Purple Orchid Kingdom was great. Usually, such family children were already married. In the eyes of everyone in Border City, the possible marriage target for the Mu Family was one of the Three Great ns in Border City. Although they were not from the Three Great ns, they were a famous n. The marriage couldn¡¯t be prepared hastily. However, the strange thing was that the Mu Family was busy from the time they were preparing for marriage until now, but the news regarding the groom was not revealed. This was, of course, the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch Mu Xuan¡¯s decision. In the eyes of the Mu Family Head, Wang Hu was Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, and Xuan Yi was able to kill him at the Nascent Soul Realm. He also had an iparably terrifying master. Strong people were usually temperamental, and things that did not happen would change in the next moment. Even though Wang Hu was about to marry Mu Qingqing, in the eyes of the Mu Family Patriarch, this was only Wang Hu¡¯s personal decision. Of course, the Mu Family wouldn¡¯t reject him, but Xuan Yi had left the Azure Region. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to return. He must have received no news of Wang Hu¡¯s wedding. Therefore, marriage could be done, but they could not hype up Wang Hu, nor could they use Xuan Yi¡¯s identity. If they did, the entire Mu Family would suffer! For this reason, the Mu Family¡¯s Ancestor had especially stepped out of seclusion and released his words. The prerequisite for acquiring Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was to grab at his thigh. With Xuan Yi¡¯s permission, they could lunge at him and hug his thigh tightly. Thus swiftly acquiring a powerful backer Even if Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t here, they wouldn¡¯t have tied the Mu Family to him by spreading rumors. Their Mu Family didn¡¯t have the energy or courage! Not to mention the Mu Family, even the Three Great ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom would not dare to act presumptuously in front of Xuan Yi. ¡°Perhaps, if this marriage is truly formed, my Mu Family will be a new Great Family in the Purple Orchid Kingdom. At that time, the Four Great Families of the Purple Orchid Kingdom will be the Li¡¯s, the Zhao¡¯s, the Feng¡¯s, and the Mu¡¯s! My Mu Family will always leave a mark on the Purple Orchid Kingdom!¡± The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch Mu Xuan clenched his fists in excitement. Meanwhile, in Border City, The Feng n, one of the Three Great ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom. Bang! Feng Xian smashed a cup heavily. His eyes were dark and he was extremely annoyed. The servant who reported the news immediately kneeled on the ground, his expression terrified and shivering. Everyone in the Feng n and even in the entire Border City knew that the Second Young Master Feng had always liked the Mu n¡¯s Mu Qingqing since he was a child. He had originally wanted the n to propose to the Mu n after the Azure Region¡¯s Competition, but because of Mu Qingqing¡¯s cold attitude, Feng Xian had never mentioned this matter. Who would have thought, how long had it been since the Azure Regionpetition? Mu Qingqing was actually about to get married! ¡°Which dog man is it?¡± Feng Xian¡¯s voice was thick as he growled. His face turned red. As the second young master of the Feng Family, one of the Three Great ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom, he naturally had his pride. In his opinion, Mu Qingqing, although not considered peerlessly beautiful, had a personality that matched his taste. Originally, He thought that apart from him, there was no other person suitable for her other than him. As for the marriage alliance, they had searched the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom. Other than him, Feng Xian, who else liked Mu Qingqing? And who could deserve her? Therefore, even though Mu Qingqing¡¯s attitude was cold, Feng Xian was not anxious, nor was he angry. In his opinion, Mu Qingqing would be his sooner orter. He had already made Mu Qingqing look like she was in the bag! But now, Mu Qingqing was about to get married. He, the dignified Second Young Master of the Feng Family, was so obsessed that he didn¡¯t even know who Mu Qingqing was going to marry! ¡°Trash!¡± He heavily smashed the chinaware onto the servant boy who was kneeling on the ground and kicked him again. ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯m going to see my brother!¡± In the Feng Family¡¯s generation, there were two young masters in the main branch. The eldest Young Master Feng Yong was extremely talented and was sent to the Dao Spirit Sect with a half-step King Realm Expert master to cultivate. He had just returned a few days ago. Feng Xian secretlypared himself to Feng Yong and realized that his brother had reached the Third Level of Soul Condensation! As for Feng Xian himself, he was only able to grasp the Qi Foundation Realm. It was nothing. Feng Xian had already gotten used to his brother¡¯s talent for more than twenty years, but Feng Yong had brought his master back with him this time. It was said that this one was the Supreme Elder of the Dao Spirit Sect. His status was extremely high, and he could even be said to be the foundation of the Dao Spirit Sect! He seemed to be satisfied with Feng Yong¡¯s aptitude and filial piety, so he agreed to follow him to the Feng Family. This was a true half-step King Realm expert! In the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom, the strongest person was only at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. In front of a half-step King Realm expert, he could not even hold on to three moves! Seeing that his beloved woman was about to be snatched away by someone, and the Feng Family now had a half-step King Realm expert that could be considered invincible in the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom, Feng Xian had a thought in his heart. ¡°Brother Yong!¡± The anger on Feng Xian¡¯s face had not dissipated. He entered Feng Yong¡¯s room and hesitated for a moment. Feng Yong had almost grown up with Feng Xian in a pair of pants. At this moment, he turned his head and saw Feng Xian¡¯s expression and immediatelyprehended it. ¡°The Mu Family¡¯s Second Miss?¡± Feng Yong had a smile on his face as he could almost see Feng Xian¡¯s thoughts. Feng Xian didn¡¯t like Mu Qingqing for a day or two. However, she had always been single-minded. Moreover, the Mu Family was much inferior to the Feng Family. Therefore, the Feng Family had always held an attitude of disapproval, allowing them to develop freely. Now that Mu Qingqing was about to get married, with his younger brother, Feng Xian¡¯s, mentality, how could he suffer this blow? ¡°Brother, you must help me¡­¡± Feng Xian¡¯s face was filled with grievance and anger. He looked at his brother, his heart full of unwillingness. Feng Yong¡¯s eyes shed with affection and he slowly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom, no one dares to provoke my Feng Family. Since it¡¯s my Feng Family¡¯s interest, it¡¯s my Feng Family¡¯s property!¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you n to do?¡± Feng Xian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a trace of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. ¡°I ask the Dao Spirit Sect¡¯s Grand Elder to take action. We will¡­¡± ¡°Get married!¡± First, stir up the marriage and snatch Mu Qingqing over. At that time, would a mere Mu n dare to make an enemy of the Feng n? As for Wang Hu, Feng Xian didn¡¯t even know Wang Hu¡¯s name and origin until now. He subconsciously felt that he was just an ordinary brat. Otherwise, the Mu n wouldn¡¯t be this embarrassed to say his identity. He was just a wild kid, not to be feared! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135. The Azure Region¡¯s Kings congratte him! The Fearful Dao Yangzi. ¡°How is it?¡± Feng Yong walked out from the room of the Grand Elder of the Dao Spirit Sect. Feng Xian¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. If they wanted to steal the marriage, it would be unrealistic for them to just rely on themselves. The only hope was the Grand Elder of the Dao Spirit Sect, Feng Yong¡¯s master, Dao Yangzi, who was at the Half-step King Realm. With Feng Xian¡¯s aptitude and ability, of course, it wasn¡¯t enough to persuade Dao Yangzi to agree. In fact, to prevent Feng Xian from colliding with Dao Yangzi, the Feng n¡¯s Patriarch ordered Feng Xian to not appear near Dao Yangzi. The only person who could persuade Dao Yangzi was Dao Yangzi¡¯s disciple, Feng Xian¡¯s elder brother Feng Yong. ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at his brother¡¯s anxious expression, Feng Yong smiled and nodded. As the most talented Chosen of the Dao Spirit Sect, Feng Yong was deeply favored by Dao Yangzi. In addition to his hard work in cultivation, he was sensible and filial. Therefore, Dao Yangzi agreed to this matter even if it was a matter of robbing a marriage. ording to Feng Yong¡¯s words, the highest realm of the experts of the Mu n had reached was only the Nascent Soul Realm. The man for the wedding ceremony might even be just a wild little boy who popped out of nowhere. Otherwise, the Mu n would not have kept it secret. If it really was some tough backstage, the Mu family would have been spreading the word! Since that was the case, Dao Yangzi felt that his strength at the Half-step King Realm in the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom was unmatched and he deserved to be number one! As for Mu Qingqing, being able to be snatched away by the younger brother of his first disciple, in Dao Yangzi¡¯s opinion, was a blessing to the Mu n! Three dayster, the Mu Family¡¯s wedding! As a famous n of the Purple Orchid Kingdom, even though the Mu n did not make any big announcements, the Mu n¡¯s marriage was simply impossible to suppress. The three great ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom, the Li n, Zhao n, and Feng n, all sent congrattory gifts to the Mu n. As for the otherrge and small ns outside the three great ns, there were many of them. The gifts they sent were even piled up into a small mountain. Everyone from therge and small ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom was present. After being mysterious for so long, the person who married Mu Qingqing was finally about to reveal their true identity. Everyone had long guessed that this should be just a wild kid. However, everyone wanted to see what kind of wild kid he was. After walking out of such a huge piece of shit, he was actually able to be liked by the Mu n. From now on, he would probably ascend to the heavens in one step! The Mu family weed those who came. After entering, everyone saw Wang Hu dressed as a groom and Wang Family behind him. Xuan Yi went to invite other elders, so he sent Wang Hu and Wang Family to the Mu Family in advance. Everyone in the Purple Orchid Kingdom looked at each other, a little surprised. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them before.¡± ¡°The Ninth Level of the Qi Foundation Realm is still quite good at his age. No wonder the Mu n has taken a fancy to him. He just seems a bit naive.¡± ¡°The people behind him are his nsmen? Their cultivation bases are a bit low. Their n shouldn¡¯t be that big¡­¡± Everyone from the Purple Orchid Kingdom looked at Wang Hu and the Wang Family, their eyes meeting, secretly muttering. Sure enough, they didn¡¯t expect that the grand second young miss of the Mu n of the Purple Orchid Kingdom would marry a simple child born from a small family. No wonder she didn¡¯t announce it. At the side, in the Feng n¡¯s camp, Feng Xian stared fixedly at Wang Hu with a simple smile on his face. His eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was filled with rage. ¡°What kind of peerless genius did I think he was? Yet, it turned out to be this kind of person? How could I, Feng Xian, be inferior to him?¡± Feng Xian clenched his fists tightly as blood dripped from his heart. ¡°In terms of family history, I¡¯ll dump him ten thousand times on the streets. In terms of ability, what can a mere Qi Foundation cultivator do? In terms of background, my brother¡¯s master is definitely the number one person in the Purple Orchid Kingdom, a half-step King Realm expert!¡± ¡°Exactly in which aspects is Feng Xian inferior to him?¡± Feng Xian lowered his head, breathing heavily in his nose, but the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked into a smile. He was looking forward to it. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. When the wedding begins, when Elder Dao Yangzi makes a move, who can stop a half-step King? At that time, let¡¯s see how Mu Qingqing refuses me!¡± At the side, Dao Yangzi sat up and took a sip of his spiritual tea. He sneered in his heart. ¡°Wang Family? I¡¯ve never heard of any Wang Family. Judging from their strength, they are merely in the Nascent Soul Ream. They could hardly be considered as enemies of mine!¡± ¡°Just this? Heh!¡± Dao Yangzi felt that his status was noble. After seeing that the Wang Family was indeed unappetizing, if not for Feng Yong, he would definitely snatch Mu Qingqing away in front of everyone, so that everyone in the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom would know that Mu Qingqing was someone that the Feng family had taken a liking to. Dao Yangzi didn¡¯t even bother to wait for another moment. He directly attacked. Before the wedding even began, he had to finish it! With Dao Yangzi¡¯s strength, who in the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom could stop him? To stop a half-step King Realm cultivator, he was the Dao Spirit Sect¡¯s Grand Elder. They didn¡¯t want to live anymore! Half a dayter, the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom was almost filled with people of high status. Everyone looked forward to the beginning of the wedding. However, the Mu family did not call out the bride. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Mu n started yet?¡± Everyone began to murmur in a low voice. Although it hadn¡¯t been long, in everyone¡¯s eyes, therge and small ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom had all arrived. They hadn¡¯t even begun the wedding yet. Could it be that they were waiting for someone? After some time, Dao Yangzi¡¯s face was filled with impatience. Who was this important, forcing him to wait? At this moment, space tore apart! The surging spiritual energy fluctuations that assaulted their faces emitted a terrifying aura, causing everyone to subconsciously stand up and their hearts to tremble! Before he could react, many voices carried a smile as they rang out, ¡°The Azure Royal King of the Azure Region¡¯s Azure Royal City sends three Rank Four spirit materials, the Azure Royal Ginseng, and one Fifth-Rank Spirit Material, the Moon Spirit Grass. This is a couple of greetings for nephew Wang Hu and niece Mu Qingqing!¡± ¡°The Snow King of the Mingyue Family sends a serving of Rank Five spirit medicine, the Mingyue Pill. I wish the Mu Family and the Wang Family a good one!¡± ¡°The Imperial Family¡¯s, Cang Wang, sends¡­¡± ¡°Shen n¡¯s King Qian¡­.¡± ¡°Moon King¡­¡± ¡°Third Sword Master¡­¡± Numerous sounds, spiritual elements, and prefixes all revealed their identities. The top Ten Overlords of the Azure Domain, True King Realm experts, and figures at the top of the Azure Domain! Together with the Four Kings of the Crimson Devil Region and the Profound Sword Sect, a total of ten or more Kings were gathered together. Their auras stirred the wind and clouds, and a golden light spread out over the entire Mu n. A rainbow light surrounded them, and they were enshrouded in spirit. They were iparably magnificent! Bang! Dao Yangzi rose halfway, his eyes widened. His pupils were filled with astonishment, and he fell to the ground in fear. This fluctuation was definitely one of a true King Realm expert! When did the King Realm experts appear in groups, and only for the wedding of a Qi Foundation Realm kid? It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ it couldn¡¯t be! Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that as long as he was Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple the Ten Kingly existences in the Azure Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect him, let alone forget about a big event like marriage. Moreover, Xuan Yi had personally invited all of them. It could be said that he had given them face. They naturally wanted to give Wang Hu treatment equivalent to those given to their sons! Dao Yangzi¡¯s mind was filled with chaos, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He only had one thought in his heart that kept repeating. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a move, fortunately, he didn¡¯t! If he attacked, the entire Dao Spirit Sect would not have the power to save him! Feng Yong also copsed on the chair, his heart filled with luck. Feng Xian¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s just a poor kid¡­¡± If he made a move, wouldn¡¯t the Feng n have to be removed from the Purple Orchid Kingdom? At this point, he suddenly paused. It wasn¡¯t someone who stopped him, but he had thought of something. The amount of Fourth Rank and Fifth Rank spirit materials that had been delivered by so many King Realm experts was something that the entire Feng n wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to afford! Who was this poor kid? It really wasn¡¯t certain! Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136. Fleeing in panic, heading towards the Middle Saint Academy! ¡°Master!¡± When Wang Hu sped his fist and bowed to Xuan Yi, Dao Yangzi¡¯s heart became cold. As a Grand Elder of the Dao Spirit Sect, Dao Yangzi¡¯s strength was at the half-step King Realm. In the Azure Region, he was part of the group that was the closest to the King Realm. Even though there were only a few existences among the Top Ten Overlords of the Azure Region that appeared at leisure, they still knew a few people at the King Realm when they reached Dao Yangzi¡¯s level. Thus, after Dao Yangzi had seen the Azure King, he recognized the Azure King¡¯s identity. It was him! It was indeed a King Realm wedding! Just the second young miss of the Mu family and a simple-minded kid, Dao Yangzi did understand the reason for such extravagance. Everything changed when a young man at the King Realm, that ruthless person called Xuan Yi, appeared! He had already recognized him. Wasn¡¯t he in the Nascent Soul Realm, yet he had already ughtered a vicious person at the King Realm? Originally, he had thought that he was just a wild brat. If he didn¡¯t have the strength or the background, he would be nothing. In front of him, he wasn¡¯t much. However, right now, there were four King Realm elders and Five King realm experts! The powerful energy that was almostparable to half of the Azure Region caused Dao Yangzi to open his mouth and say nothing. His face revealed despair, and it was difficult to breathe. Just now, he nned to knock Wang Hu down and snatch Mu Qingqing away. Thankful, he had been a step slower. Otherwise, where would his life be? The so-called letting Wang Hu down was to casually give him a blow. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t die, depending on his natural luck. However, after receiving a single strike from a half-step King Realm expert someone at the Qi Foundation Realm would nearly die! Xuan Yi, for Wang Hu¡¯s wedding, had invited the King Realm experts from the entire Azure Region. It was obvious that he was fond of Wang Hu. If Wang Hu truly died, the Azure Region would probably change into the heavens, and the entire Dao Spirit Sect would be sacrificed to apany him to his grave! Xuan Yi, in Dao Yangzi¡¯s impression, acted decisively and with a swift and resolute manner! The Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Devil Pce was a mighty power and the Overlord of a region. Because it had provoked Xuan Yi, it was destroyed. He had crossed a Region and destroyed it! That Pce wasn¡¯t stronger than his Dao Spirit Pce? If he really wanted to ce the Dao Spirit Pce in front of Xuan Yi, it wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at all! Dao Yangzi cursed the Feng brothers in his heart! What would such a ruthless person do if they provoked him? If he wanted to injure this disciple, with that person protecting him, Dao Yangzi would die ten times over! He had to leave quickly! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dao Yangzi lowered his head, his expression ugly as he red fiercely at Feng Yong and the others. If it wasn¡¯t for them, the current Dao Yangzi would definitely have taken a step forward and be friends with Xuan Yi and the others. At that time, at the side of Xuan Yi and the others, the entire Azure Region would not be so big, how could Dao Yangzi not go anywhere? But now, they were afraid that Xuan Yi and the others would have sensed his killing intent earlier. The three of them didn¡¯t dare to watch the wedding and wanted to flee in a sorry state! Not to mention the opportunity that had been missed, there was even the possibility of provoking death! After receiving Dao Yangzi¡¯s imposing gaze, Feng Yong, Feng Xian, and the others felt their hearts tremble. At the same time, they were filled with doubt and grievances. Originally, he thought that the strongest person in the Purple Orchid Kingdom was only at the Eighth or Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Not to mention the Mu n, which was inferior to the three great ns of the Purple Orchid Kingdom, no matter how powerful they were, how could they snatch a marriage? With Dao Yangzi¡¯s strength at the half-step King Realm, wouldn¡¯t it be easy? Everything had been nned well, but in the end, it had reached the stage where he was about to make a move. Something unexpected happened! This little Mu family was married to so many King Realm experts. ¡°Master, do you think King Realm experts can sense our intentions?¡± Feng Yong¡¯s heart tensed as he spoke in fear. ¡°Shut up!¡± Dao Yangzi angrily rebuked in a low voice and fiercely red at him! If Xuan Yi truly sensed his intention earlier, Dao Yangzi would dare to guarantee that the Feng n and Dao Spirit Sect would no longer exist within the Purple Orchid Kingdom. On the other side, Mu Xuan, the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch, smiled and his eyes were yful as he approached. ¡°Are you going to leave now? Not sitting for a while? It¡¯s time toin about my Mu family¡¯s poor hospitality!¡± After saying that, Mu Xuan looked at Dao Yangzi with a smile. ¡°No, no, no. This old man still has some urgent matters to attend to. I¡¯lle again another day.¡± Dao Yangzi coughed lightly, feeling extremely embarrassed. As a Grand Elder of the Dao Spirit Sect, when had he been in such a sorry state? After saying that, the three of them hurriedly left. Mu Xuan looked at the back of the three of them, his lips curled. The Border City was not big and was not small. The Feng family knew that Feng Xian liked Mu Qingqing. The Mu family knew that too. However, Feng Xian¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t that good, so the Mu n had never visited him¡­ When Mu Xuan saw the Feng brothers with an obscure and powerful old maning in during today¡¯s wedding, he vaguely guessed their intentions. As the head of the Mu n, Mu Xuan, who had lived in Purple Orchid, border City for countless years, was thinking carefully about Feng Xian, his heart was clear. Originally, he was also a bit flustered. After all, there was a half-step King Realm expert among them. If he couldn¡¯t rein in his temper and had attacked earlier, he would have injured Wang Hu and angered Xuan Yi, and the entire Purple Orchid Kingdom would probably be in turmoil! As a result, Mu Xuan didn¡¯t see Xuan Yi. He had always suppressed Mu Qingqing and sent people to protect Wang Hu in case. If Dao Yangzi really made a move, these people arranged by Mu Xuan would definitely immediately put Wang Hu¡¯s life and safety first. Thus, Dao Yangzi didn¡¯t directly attack. After Xuan Yi and the other King Realm experts arrived, he heaved a sigh of relief and waspletely relieved. Dao Yangzi? There was no need to fear him if Xuan Yi was here! If Xuan Yi was truly enraged, the Dao Spirit Pce and the Feng n wouldn¡¯t even need Xuan Yi to make a move. The many King Realm experts beside him would directly smash them into ashes! Therefore these three pieces of rat poop could not disturb the Mu n¡¯s great event! The marriage between Mu Qingqing and Wang Hu was a good thing as they would be happy, and it was also rted to the future of the entire Mu n. Mu Xuan couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone causing trouble at the wedding, even if the other party was the Feng n! Above, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes swept over him. He smiled and shook his head slightly. Dao Yangzi¡¯s cultivation at the half-step King Realm was like a light. Among the group of Nascent Soul and Soul Condensation cultivators, he was extremely conspicuous. However, when he saw Dao Yangzi leave the scene, and considering that it was Wang Hu¡¯s wedding today, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t intend to interfere. Otherwise, how many lives would Dao Yangzi have lost if he dared to attack his disciple? During the wedding, Wang Hu and Mu Qingqing had seen the high court before. The couple bowed and under Xuan Yi¡¯s witness, entered the bridal chamber. After everything had finished perfectly, Xuan Yi rxed a few dayster. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he left the Azure Region. He was about to head to the Saint Region. The enrollment of the Central Saint Academy was about to begin. His mentor status could help him recruit many highly qualified disciples. Perhaps the opportunity toplete the mission would be at the Central Saint Academy! Xuan Yi had been rushing into the distance, his target, the Saint Region! Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137. The shock! The Saint Region. One of the top ten regions famous throughout the Southern Continent! When Xuan Yi was in the Heaven Region, he hade into contact with people from the Saint Region. At that time, the two kings of the Yan n were from the Saint Region. They had gone to other domains to seek medicine for the sake of the Yan n¡¯s Ancestor. In the end, they had met Xuan Yi in the Heaven Region, and they had seen the strength of a Rank Five Alchemy King. So they had tried to obtain pills. Three months had yet to arrive, but time flew by really fast. Once the three-month deadline arrived, Xuan Yi would make a trip to the Yan family. Now, he needed to go to the Central Saint Academy to register his identity. The Director of the Heaven Region¡¯s Alchemy Association was one of the Vice Presidents of Central Saint Academy. He had obtained everyone¡¯s praise for his alchemy skills. Pill Spirit had some connections in the Central Saint Academy. He could directly be a Pill Dao instructor with his jade talisman! Xuan Yi arrived at the Central Saint Academy and relied on the jade talisman to arrive at the Dean¡¯s room. ¡°I was rmended by the Alchemy King Pill Spirit. I hope to be an instructor of the Central Saint Academy!¡± Xuan Yi saw the Dean. This was an old man with a head of silver threads and crane hair. Originally, he had heard that someone hade with Pill Spirit¡¯s Jade Talisman. He was very excited, but after seeing Xuan Yi, he was stunned for a moment. Xuan Yi saw this and smiled before handing over the jade talisman. His age did nothing to convince anyone. However, the Seventh Rank Pill Master¡¯s Alchemy memories were with Xuan Yi, not to mention the Fifth Rank. If he really had to study it carefully, although it would be a bit difficult for him to reach the Seventh Rank, the Sixth Rank was reachable. Xuan Yi was confident enough! The Dean held the jade talisman and pondered for a moment. It was his idea to ask Pill Spirit to rmend rank five Alchemy King as a mentor. The main thing was to have a Pill Spirit¡¯s disciple. In this way, the Central Saint Academy would not only have an additional mentor but also have a closer rtionship with Pill Spirit. This was also one of the actions that the Central Saint Academy implemented to make a good impression on Pill Spirit. It was well known that the King Realm was prosperous, but it was difficult for an Alchemy King to emerge. Therefore, even in the Top Ten Regions of the Southern Continent, the number of pills that could be used by those King Realm experts wasn¡¯t toorge. A Fifth Rank Alchemy King was a treasure wherever they appeared. But Xuan Yi¡­ The Dean didn¡¯t show any signs of it but he was a little doubtful about Xuan Yi¡¯s age. He seemed to be too young. At his age, others were still struggling below the Fourth Rank, and if they were able to be Fourth Rank Alchemists, they would all be geniuses. As for the Fifth Rank¡­ The Dean could not believe it. Alchemy depended on talent and experience. Before the Fourth Rank, there was no need for both. After the Fourth Rank, if one wanted to be an Alchemy King, their experience was the most important thing! ¡®Forget it, forget it. Forget it.¡¯ The Dean put down the jade talisman and smiled. He turned to look at Xuan Yi. ¡°From now on, you are the Alchemy Dao Instructor of our Central Saint Academy. This is your identity jade talisman. You must keep it close to yourself.¡± Xuan Yi took the jade talisman and looked at it, then put it away. The Dean nodded slightly. ¡°Our Central Saint Academy is divided into two academies. One of them is the Martial Dao Manor. You probably know that the enrollment has already begun. Thepetition will take ce in no time. The other is the Alchemy Dao Manor. However, the Alchemy Dao Manor¡¯s enrollment has not yet begun, so you may not have any disciples for now. Go to the instructor¡¯s residence and rest.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if he believed it or not, he was rmended to him by Pill Spirit. The Dean didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s reputation, but he didn¡¯t dare to casually not give them respect. If something went wrong, the reputation of the entire Central Saint Academy would decline! It just so happened that the Alchemy Dao Division hadn¡¯t started recruiting students yet. The Dean decided to let Xuan Yi rest first. ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s brows rose when he heard this, and his expression showed interest. ¡°Dean, are you saying that the Alchemy Dao Division hasn¡¯t started recruiting yet, so I can¡¯t ept disciples for now?¡± One reason why Xuan Yi had agreed toe to the Central Saint Academy was that it was located in the Saint Region. The other reason was that he wanted to gather talents andplete the system mission in the Central Saint Academy, where the Chosen were gathered. Now tell him he can¡¯t take in a disciple temporarily? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When the Dean heard this, he nodded slightly and quietly looked at Xuan Yi. It was true that the Alchemy Dao Manor hadn¡¯t started recruiting students. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to give Pill Spirit face, but if Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t ept this and leave, it wouldn¡¯t be an embarrassment to Pill Sprite. Xuan Yi smiled. He couldn¡¯t ept disciples without recruiting students. How could he do this! ¡°Dean, then look, can I be an instructor of the Martial Dao Manor?¡± Xuan Yi felt that with his Sword Intent at the peak of the Third level and the Void Sword Domain, it was more than enough to teach a few students. ¡°Oh? You want to be an instructor of the Martial Dao Manor?¡± The Dean couldn¡¯t control his emotions and had frowned. He sized Xuan Yi up from head to toe. No matter how he looked at it, Xuan Yi was only a young man in his twenties. At such an age, it was doubtful whether he was at the King Realm or not. He probably had not reached that level! ¡°You have to know that in my Central Saint Academy, only King Realm individuals are epted as instructors¡­¡± Before the Dean could finish speaking, his face twitched. At his side, Xuan Yi smiled faintly as his body surged with Spirit Qi and released it without any reservations. ¡°Cough, the King Realm is just a basic requirement. To be able to serve as a mentor, apart from the King Realm, you need to have something special, something good at, something that can guide people¡­ ¡± The Dean¡¯s voice stopped once more and was beside himself with shock. Buzz! A small illusory sword that was slowly rotating and flowing with silver and white appeared and was iparably sharp. The Sword Qi contained and didn¡¯t budge, but it pierced the Dean¡¯s eyelids. His spiritual sense told him that this sword strike was enough to threaten a peak Origin King Expert! ¡°Is Sword Intent at the peak of the Third Level sufficient?¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly, as his body was surrounded by silver-white sword elements. Apart from his Sword Intent, an inky ck domain spread out with him as the center! ¡°If that was not enough, is the Void Sword Domain qualified?¡± Peak Third Level Sword Intent! A Domain that a King might not be able toprehend! The Dean took a deep breath and looked at Xuan Yi with a deep gaze, his eyes shining brightly. At such an age and with such strength, any academy in the Southern Continent would want to snatch him away Now, he appeared in his Central Saint Academy! The Central Saint Academy was about to prosper and would reim its former glory as the Number One Academy in the Southern Continent! ¡°Enough! From today onwards, you are one of the instructors of our Central Saint Academy. You are ranked in the thirty-six. You are both an instructor of the Martial Dao Manor and the Alchemy Dao Manor of the Central Saint Academy! This is your identity jade talisman!¡± The Dean was not a fool. He had previously questioned Xuan Yi in his heart, but it was only because Xuan Yi was too young. However, now that Xuan Yi had revealed his strength that had surpassed that of others, he wished that Xuan would be younger again and again! His mental state before and after had instantly reversed! Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138. The record that had been maintained for thousands of years!? I would be able to break it as long as I wanted to! The reason why Xuan Yi came to the Middle Saint Academy was that he wanted to ept disciples. How could he give up epting disciples just because the Alchemy Dao Manor did not start to recruit students? At present, because the Middle Saint Academy started to recruit students, all the geniuses in the Southern Continent gathered here. Just on the way when Xuan Yi came here, he had met many highly qualified geniuses whose aptitude points were above 100, 200, there were even several geniuses that had more than 300 aptitude points. ording to Xuan Yi¡¯s current observations, if he wanted to ept a disciple with more than 400 aptitude points, the biggest possibility was in a top academy like the Middle Saint Academy. Otherwise, it would be nigh impossible to find a genius that had more than 400 aptitude points. Moreover, if he does get his desired disciple the quest would give him rewards in regards to his Tiny World and the permanent appearance of Bing Yu. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t give up the right to ept disciples in the Martial Dao Manor. He was not content to lose the opportunity to obtain a disciple just because the Alchemy Dao Manor hadn¡¯t started to recruit students. Since the Dean thought that he was notpetent enough, it seemed like he had to show some strength. Since instructors in the Alchemy Dao Manor were unable to ept disciples at present, he was going to get an identity as an instructor in the Martial Dao Manor, at that time he would own both of the identities of instructor in the Alchemy Dao Manor and the Martial Dao Manor! Anyway, he must get the right to ept disciples! After saying goodbye to the Dean, the corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth raised as he then looked around the whole Middle Saint Academy. In the Saint Region, the degree of spiritual energy was higher than that of the Heaven Region¡¯s. There were countless rare animals and precious herbs too. Middle Saint Academy was located in the center of the Saint Region, its core area was above giant Spirit Veins (A ce where the spirit energy gathers), and it was granted particrly favorable natural conditions. In front of the gate of Middle Saint Academy was a huge stone tablet. Below the stone tablet was a flight of stairs made of white jade and it was at least hundreds of meters high, step by step until the foot of the mountain. The stairs looked very ordinary, but when Xuan Yi walked on them, he felt a slight shock in his mind. It was because it was as if he had heard the voice of the Dao indistinctly. ¡°This staircase¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes and stared at the stairs carefully¡­ At the end of the stairs at the foot of the mountain, was the front gate of the Middle Saint Academy, and It was not yet time to wee new students. At this moment, the gate was closed tightly, next to it were a lot of old trees, the aura here was so quiet. Xuan Yi pondered slightly and then he disappeared in ce. Boom! He tore apart space and directly appeared at the foot of the mountain. Xuan Yi looked up. It was the same stairs, but it seemed even higher and far more imposing at this moment. It was theplete opposite of what he had felt before when he was at the mountaintop. Xuan Yi¡¯s curiosity was aroused and he lifted his foot and he stepped onto the first step, immediately an endless sea of fire that roared into existence. Xuan Yi could even feel his body heat up as a scorched odor radiated from his body. Bloodcurdling auras rushed towards his heart head-on. ¡°Little trick!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and Sword Intent shot out, immediately the mes disappeared, and in a blink, he had passed the first step. With his Sword Intent radiating from his body, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even see the scene on the second step clearly before it was dispersed. Just like that, Xuan Yi leisurely walked on the white jade staircase as if he was strolling in the garden at the back of his house. After each step he took, his speed gradually increased. After a few breaths, he had arrived at the mountaintop again! Boom! The stone tablet vibrated and the Dao Voice sounded, countless names appeared in the void that looked so bright! An immense aura spread out and shook the entire Middle Saint Academy. Among these countless names, a nk entry appeared. From the bottom to the top, it climbed at a staggering rate until leaving the previous No.1 beneath it. At this moment, the stone tablet shone with a golden light. The golden light spread out from the stone tablet and sent a closeness and invitatory intention towards Xuan Yi. It was asking Xuan Yi to leave a mark on the stone tablet. Xuan Yi hesitated slightly, shook his head with a smile, and turned away. Just now, he only climbed the stairs because his curiosity was aroused, this phenomenon happening was not his will. The teachers and students of the Middle Saint Academy all felt the roar of the stone tablet as it sounded. Everyone was surprised. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone ran up the white jade staircase and set a new record?¡± ¡°Who was it? The freshmen haven¡¯t started thepetition, right?¡± The protective formations of the Middle Saint Academy had been blessed many times by countless great powerful experts before, such a shockwave shouldn¡¯t have happened because of an attack, so the only reason was someone breaking the previous record of the white jade stair. However, new records had not been produced for several years. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The great pressure of the spiritual energy covered the whole academy in an instant, and several powerful Kings arrived. They looked at the shining stone tablet with a surprised expression! The previous No.1 position that had sustained for thousands of years on the stone tablet of Middle Saint Academy was now reced by a nk entry shining with golden light! ¡°Who is this man? He only used ten breaths of time to walk up all the white jade stairs!?¡± ¡°The highest record in thousands of years was just a hundred breaths time, this man¡­¡­¡± A young-looked man frowned. There was still a trace of surprise on his face. He reached his hands towards the golden light of the stone tablet with his King Realm cultivation. Boom! The golden light shook, and a strong force sent him flying. He, a King Realm Expert, unexpectedly couldn¡¯t even touch a nk name!? The young-looked man flew back with a shocked expression, endless thoughts shed in his mind. Thousands of years ago, the genius who was also the previous No.1 climbed up the white jade stairs in a hundred breaths. Thousands of yearster, he was already a powerful Heavenly King Realm expert. Amongst those in the Saint Region, there was no one unaware of his awe-inspiring name. However, this nk entry only used ten breaths!? These Kings looked at each other in astonishment. Their eyes were filled withplex emotions. Even the current them with their King Realm cultivation still needed more than a hundred breaths if they wanted to force their way up the white jade stairs, let alone making the stone tablet cause such a huge vibration. A peerless monster came to the Middle Saint Academy!? Because Xuan Yi did not leave his name before, the golden light on the stone tablet shone for seven days before it dissipated. Although the golden light disappeared, the eyes that everyone directed at the stone tablet were filled with extremelyplicated emotions. From then on, as long as someone broke the record, the stone tablet would emanate a golden light. And after the stone tablet shone, everyone would know that the No.1 of the record of the white jade stairs was actually a nk entry. Then look at the second name again, it was leagues below the first name! Seven dayster, the gate of Middle Saint Academy was crowded with people. Under themand of the Dean, the gate of the academy opened wide, and immediately those geniuses poured in! The academy had officially begun to recruit students! ¡°Have you heard that not all of us can be the students of the Middle Saint Academy?¡± Beside Mingyue Shu, a young man dressed in a red robe started to show off. His eyes hid a fiery light as they were directed at her. He was absorbed by her peerless charm when he saw Mingyue Shu at first nce. After he learned that Mingyue Shu was not from the Saint Region, he was overjoyed and thought that his chance hade. The red-robed youth came from the Saint Region. Compared to others, he knew a lot about Middle Saint Academy. ¡°If you want to enter the Middle Saint Academy, you must pass the white jade stairs first. Everyone can ept this test, but the things tested are different for each person. The quicker you pass it, the better the results will be!¡± ¡°Middle Saint Academy will only ept the top one thousand students with the best results! In other words, run quickly!¡± Mingyue Shu became interested. ¡°What is the fastest record?¡± The young man in the red robe shook his head with a proud expression. ¡°He was a genius thousands of years ago. He broke the record of the Middle Saint Academy that was held for tens of thousands of years with a speed of a hundred breaths. Now, he has be a Heavenly King Realm expert, no one within the Saint Region is unaware of his awe-inspiring name!¡± Mingyue Shu blinked as she unknowingly and quite suddenly thought of Xuan Yi. Perhaps, Xuan Yi could break this record? ¡°After thousands of years, can no one break his record?¡± The young man shook his head, his face filled with disdain, ¡°No! In fact, Middle Saint Academy has already gone downhill, from the greatest academy to fourth ce. If it cannot cultivate a peerless monster again, l am afraid it will fall out of the five top academies.¡± ¡°What if someone breaks the record held by the No.1?¡± The young man blinked, ¡°Impossible, the real geniuses have long been taken away by the other four academies, the reason why the recruitment time of the Middle Saint Academy is not fixed is just to prevent the stop academies from poaching their prospective geniuses. Moreover, if someone really breaks the record they would be a Heavenly King Realm expert and they may even surpass the Heavenly King Realm!¡± The young man took a deep breath. ¡°That will shake the entire Saint Region!¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139. The rally of geniuses, Jian Chen¡®s talent! Mingyue Shu didn¡¯t have anyments for what this young man had said. Although Mingyue Shu was from the Azure Region, which was ranked outside the top one hundred in the South Continent, the Mingyue Family was one of the top ten forces in the Azure Region. So she nevercked suitors. When this young man approached her initially, she had immediately seen through his intent. But this young man came from the Saint Region and knew more information about the academy than the students who came from Azure Region, this was also the reason why Mingyue Shu and Jian Chen had let him stay next to them. ¡°Heihei! For us, to break the record is just a fantasy. No matter how decadent the Middle Saint Academy is, it¡¯s still one of the top five academies in the Southern Continent. For thousands of years, no one knows how many geniuses this stone tablet has recorded.¡± The young man looked at the crowd and shook his head slightly as if he thought those present couldn¡¯t break the record. Mingyue Shu slightly nodded and didn¡¯t refute his view, but she couldn¡¯t help sigh in her mind when she thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s figure. ¡°That¡¯s not certain, maybe he¡­!¡± Before she could think further, the wind and clouds fiercely changed above the white jade stairs. With a sh of light, the Dean and thirty-six teachers appeared. The oppressing sensation from these King Realm experts enveloped the spot in an instant and those noisy Students who gathered at the foot of the mountain immediately became silent. ¡°I am the Dean of this Academy! Kids, I wee you to the Middle Saint Academy. You should already know the rules of the test. Now, I announce that¡­ the test begins!¡± Boom! Hearing this, how could those students hide their excitement? they immediately rushed towards the white jade stairs like a swarm of bees. The rules were very simple, the faster the climb, the higher the score! The Middle Saint Academy would only ept the top 1000! The width of the white jade stairs was not too wide, but it unexpectedly amodated all the people when tens of thousands of students were swarming in. With the first step, every student had realized that the white jade stairs were not as simple as they looked. The scene in front of their eyes changed and a lot of illusions appeared. Suddenly, a student cried out. After he finally stopped crying, the illusion in front of his eyes also disappeared. But when he looked around, he found that many students had already left him behind, as well as some students with zed expressions frozen behind him. He dared not dy and hurriedly stepped to the nextyer. But as expected, he fell into an endless illusion again with a zed expression. At the top end of the white jade stairs was a huge square where the Dean and thirty-six instructors were sitting on the tform andmented on these students who were climbing the stairs. ¡°Look at that student, He runs so fast! Besides, there is a faint cyan aureole around him, I think he has awakened the Wind-Spirit-Body.¡± ¡°He is not bad, but the other is stronger. You look at this one, there is a light of fire hidden in his eyes, he only took a few breaths to ovee each step, moreover, he is now far ahead of others!¡± ¡°Wow! That rebellious girl from Yu Family also took part in the test. Look at her indifferent attitude, but her speed is not slow at all, it¡¯s so fast! She is worthy of her family¡¯s reputation!¡± All the instructors were familiar with each other. At this time, they were talking andughing, marking the disciples they liked in mind. Middle Saint Academy was famous for its open and free style of study. After the students passed the white jade stairs, the next step was for the instructors to choose their favored students. If there was no ident, the rtion between them would be basically nailed. Of course, students also had the right to choose their teachers. Therefore, if someone was not satisfied with their instructor, they could also choose another instructor. As long as this instructor was willing to ept this student, no one could say anything. On the white jade stairs, some students passed the currentyer and sobered from the previous illusory scene. However, when they looked around, they were startled. In the front, several figures were running as swiftly as hares. One of these figures seemed to be surrounded by the wind, he was so light-footed, he only spent a few breaths on each step, he then went to the nextyer again. The other was even stronger. With the light of a fire, he swiftly ran ahead and left a hot footprint on each step. Even a man would sound a thunderp every step he went forward and no one dared toe within three meters of him. But among these figures, there was an indifferent girl. She walked on the stairs as if she was dawdling in her back garden. But for someyers, she even needed less a breath of time to cross. This put huge pressure on every student. After hundreds of breaths of time, several geniuses appeared on the horizon of these instructors, they sessfully passed thestyer. However, there were many students still lingering at the twentieth to thirtiethyer at the same time. Boom! Boom! The stone tablet shook, and a name list appeared. The same as before, it shone a light and asked the several geniuses to leave their names on it. That indifferent girl went forward and wrote down her name ¨C Yu Linglong! 132 breaths! The instructors sighed regretfully. Because of Yu Linglong¡¯s indifference, although her name was good enough to be recorded on the stone tablet, she still didn¡¯t break the record of the previous rank 1! Plus the nk name that Xuan Yi upied, Yu Linglong, who should have had a higher rank, could only rank third now! ¡°Huh!¡± Yu Linglong nced at the current second, and then looked at the nk name of No.1. She wrinkled her nose and humphed with a discontented expression! Another one hundred breaths of time passed and the number of students who climbed the mountaintop increased. There were close to a thousand of them. At this time, Jian Chen had passed the 99thyer, and one of his feet had stepped on thest step. In front of his eyes, an illusory figure was releasing an endless and heavy pressure on him. Crunch! Jian Chen¡¯s leg trembled and his forehead was immediately filled with perspiration. This figure gave Jian Chen a huge pressure, and even let him tremble all over, his legs were unsteady as if he was about to fall at any time! At this time, as long as Jian Chen raised a thought of retreat, this kind of pressure would disappear in a blink of an eye, so that Jian Chen could pass thestyer but this also meant, his score of thisyer would be invalid! Above the stairs, all of the instructors¡¯ eyes locked on Jian Chen. One of them sighed, ¡°I think he will fail, what a pity.¡± ¡°The longer he¡¯s stuck on thisyer, the lower his score gets!!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a swordsman. Have you ever seen any of them retreat? If he can pass thisyer, his future is destined to be bright!¡± The speaker was an instructor of the Sword Dao. He had ck hair and was well-known in Middle Saint Academy, he had taught a lot of geniuses in the Sword Dao. At this moment when he saw Jian Chen who was surrounded by endless Sword Intent, his eyes brightened, but there was pity within them. If this kid could pass this pressure, he must ept him! ¡°I can¡¯t give up!¡± Jian Chen clenched his teeth and his head felt a little dizzy, he lifted his head in difficulty and looked forward. In the haze, he saw Xuan Yi who was sitting in the position of the instructors. Xuan Yi also cast his gaze at him. Boom! The gaze from Xuan Yi was just like a bright light that thundered into Jian Chen¡¯s dazed heart, dispelling all of the darkness in his mind. The originally dim eyes of Jian Chen immediately lit up again! Boom! The Sword Intent burst forth, and Jian Chen smoothly took thest step. At this time, his eyes shone a vigorous light again, and he finally finished the test of the white jade stairs. ¡°Very good!¡± In the instructor camp, that middle-aged man with ck hair suddenly stood up with a twinkle in his eye. He was a seasoned instructor of the Sword Dao and had taught a lot of great geniuses. He had always only epted students who had great talent in the Sword Dao. At first, he had given up hope when he saw Jian Chen¡¯s dim eyes. But beyond his expectation, the originally scattered Sword Core of Jian Chen congealed again in an instant, Jian Chen got an unexpected score! This instructor was overjoyed in his heart, and blurted out, ¡°This kid¡¯s attainment in the Sword Dao is very outstanding, he should be my disciple!¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140. I want to choose Xuan Yi as my instructor! As soon as hearing his words, other instructors around him immediately smiled. This instructor of Sword Dao named Jian Shi¡¯er, a King Realm expert, was highly respected in the Academy and was also the most senior instructor of the Sword Dao in the Middle Saint Academy. Since he made this request, if there wasn¡¯t an ident, Jian Chen, this young genius who had an extremely outstanding talent in the Sword Dao, would be predestined to be his disciple. A few momentster, the test of the white jade stairs had reached its end, and a thousand students had arrived at the mountaintop. As for the rest of the students who were still struggling on the white jade stair, they would miss the chance to enter the Middle Saint Academy this year. After the first round¡¯s test was over, the second round was for the instructors to choose the students they liked. If there wasn¡¯t an ident for those students, the entire test would be regarded as the end. But if a student wanted to choose another instructor, the Middle Saint Academy would also not obstruct them, as long as the instructor this student chose was willing to ept this student. At this time, there were a total of thirty-six instructors, one after another, they had chosen their disciples. Finally, it was Xuan Yi¡¯s turn, he opened the system panel, took a nce, and chose some students with average talent, about thirty of them. ¡°Would you like to be my disciple, my name is Jian Shi¡¯er?¡± The corner of Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s mouth was raised, his gaze locked on Jian Chen. If there weren¡¯t any idents, he would have another monster-like talent as a disciple! Behind him, a group of his disciples showed a friendly smile to Jian Chen. If there weren¡¯t any idents, they would have one more junior brother. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Please forgive me, I can not agree to be your disciple!¡± Jian Chen cupped his hands and shook his head to refuse Jian Shi¡¯er. As soon as Jian Chen spoke, everyone froze for a second. This little kid unexpectedly refused the invitation from a most senior instructor of the Sword Dao? Is he mad? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Before Jian Shi¡¯er had any response, a disciple behind him took a step forward and stared at Jian Chen to sourly question him. Jian Chen said nothing. Others thought Jian Chen had an iparable sword heart just now, but only Jian Chen himself knew it was because of Xuan Yi. When he was about to give up on the white jade stairs, Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze gave him the endless power to break through his limits. In fact, Jian Chen had already treated Xuan Yi as amp on the path he explored for Sword Dao! Before that when he was in the Azure Region, he had wanted to be Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple on the path of the Sword Dao, but unluckily, Xuan Yi left the Azure Region ahead of schedule. For this, Jian Chen followed Xuan Yi¡¯s footprints and pursued him all the way. Before he arrived at the Middle Saint Academy, he had trudged for half a year. Enduring the hunger, thirst, cold, and heat on the journey was naturally something he had to experience. If there was no Xuan Yi, Jian Chen would naturally agree to be Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s disciple. But since Jian Chen saw Xuan Yi here and Xuan Yi was also an instructor in the Middle Saint Academy, Jian Chen would never miss this opportunity! ¡°Then which instructor do you want to choose?¡± He saw that Jian Chen was in silence and seemed to be staring behind him. Jian Shi¡¯er also followed Jian Chen¡¯s eyes and looked back, he happened to see Xuan Yi who was sitting on the seat with a calm expression. Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s brow wrinkled up. He was an old instructor in the Middle Saint Academy, so he had some channels of information. On the first day when Xuan Yi hade to the academy, he had known Xuan Yi¡¯s background. It was reported that Xuan Yi received a token of authentication from Pill Spirit of the Middle Saint Academy as he entered the Dean¡¯s office. After came out, he became an instructor in Middle Saint Academy. In Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Xuan Yi got the identity of an instructor through the backdoor. Moreover, Xuan Yi looked too young. Whether he had really reached King Realm was also a problem, how could he have the qualifications to teach students?! At that time, many instructors were very angry at this, they thought that the Dean was muddled due to his old age. The reason why their Academy went into decline was just because of these worms such as Xuan Yi. If the Dean went on in this way, the Middle Saint Academy might drop out of the Top Five Academies in the Southern Continent! In this event, Jian Shi¡¯er had even exined to these instructors about the Dean¡¯s difficulties and troubles that the Dean had never grumbled in front of anyone. After all, as an old instructor, Jian Shi¡¯er could see that the reason why the Dean took in Xuan Yi was just to have a good rtionship with Pill Spirit. Pill Spirit, everyone knew him, a top Rank Five Pill King. He was famous across the whole Southern Continent! Since Xuan Yi was rmended by Pill Spirit, Xuan Yi would undoubtedly be an instructor in the Pill Dao Manor, and it had nothing to do with the Martial Dao Manor, this was also the main reason why Jian Shi¡¯er didn¡¯t object to Xuan Yi¡¯s appointment. ¡°You need to think clearly, kid. That young man just became an instructor in our academy not long ago, and he is not even an instructor of the Martial Dao Manor.¡± Jian Shi¡¯er closely stared at Xuan Yi and said to Jian Chen in a serious tone. He couldn¡¯t bear to let such a brilliant genius of the Sword Dao go under an instructor of the Pill Dao Manor who even came in through the backdoor, moreover! Jian Chen cupped his hands and made a bow, he replied in a clear and decisive voice. ¡°Sorry, I have wanted to be instructor Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple for a long time. Except him, I¡¯m unwilling to go under other instructors!¡± His tone was so firm and his attitude was so persistent. It also made all of the instructors¡¯ eyes lock on Xuan Yi. Seeing that Xuan Yi had chosen about 30 disciples, these instructors showed a strange expression. This young instructor of the Pill Dao came in through the back door, why did he earnestly choose these disciples who had a great talent in Martial Dao? Immediately, an instructor spoke out with a disgruntled expression, ¡°You want to be instructor Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple? Of course, you can. But he is not necessarily qualified to ept you! Instructor Xuan Yi, this is the test for those disciples who possess talent in the Martial Dao, you are an instructor of the Pill Dao, what are you doing here?¡± Boom! The crowd stirred, and it turned out that the young instructor was good at Pill Dao. So, why did hee here? Moreover, he had chosen about 30 disciples, he clearly was not here as an onlooker! Then what did he want to do? Was he here to cause trouble for the enrollment ns of the Martial Dao Manor? Immediately, everyone¡¯s gazes towards Xuan Yi becameplicated. Hearing this, Jian Chen was surprised, he raised his head and with an inconceivable expression looked at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi, he was actually an instructor of the Pill Dao Manor? Sensing the gaze from the crowd locked on him and these 30 disciples he chose were also looking at him in shock. Xuan Yi smiled, he slowly took out an Identity card and ced it in front of the crowd. Pat! The identity card fell on the table, itnded crisply. On the card, some brilliant words were revealed in the air ¨C Xuan Yi, instructor of the Sword Dao, Martial Dao Manor, Middle Saint Academy! ¡­ It had the stamp from the Middle Saint Academy so it was not fake. The students who were noisy and suspicious of Xuan Yi immediately shut up. Since Xuan Yi was an instructor of the Martial Dao Manor, he naturally had the qualification to ept disciples. Moreover, to offend an official instructor was obviously unwise in the Middle Saint Academy! Xuan Yi shook his head slowly and took back the card. Facing absolute strength, all queries were feeble. As soon as the card was revealed, the doubters all shut up! Besides, he only took out the card of the Martial Dao Manor. In fact, he was also an instructor of the Pill Dao Manor! But Xuan Yi was toozy to show that card. Jian Shi¡¯er frowned, he didn¡¯t sense the slightest bit of Sword Qi from Xuan Yi. Either way, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have Sword Qi, but this waspletely impossible since he had be an instructor of the Sword Dao! Or, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation of the Sword Dao was deeper than his¡­ Jian Shi¡¯er took a deep look at Xuan Yi before he turned back to Jian Chen. ¡°If that is the case, I wish you a prosperous martial fortune!¡± For the sake of a genius, Jian Shi¡¯er was not willing to enter a conflict with Xuan Yi who also served as an instructor in the Middle Saint Academy, because it was not worthwhile! Moreover, Xuan Yi gave him a feeling as deep as the abyss! Seeing Jian Chen really go to Xuan Yi, Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s disciples were very angry. ¡°Missing our master will be your biggest regret. A few yearster, I hope you don¡¯t regret your choice!¡± Jian Chen slightly smiled. No, the biggest regret should be missing Master Xuan Yi. Because all of you don¡¯t know that Xuan Yi is just the real Invincible sword immortal, he is destined to be a man who walks the path of the Sword Dao! ¡®To be Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple is something I will never regret!¡¯ Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141. Jian Chenes under Xuan Yi, Mingyue Shu¡¯s shock In the square of the mountaintop in the Middle Saint Academy, new students were arriving in session from the white jade stairs. Soon, the number of students here was growing from 1000 to 1200 and it continued to grow ¡­ These students stared at Jian Chen, watching him walk step by step to Xuan Yi, then he kneeled to pay homage to him. ¡°Please, Master, take me as your disciple!¡± Xuan Yi smiled. Jian Chen¡¯s talent was not bad. In the Azure Region, he was the disciple of theThird Swordmaster. He originally owned the Sword Spirit Body and he nowprehended Sword Intent. In short, no matter where Jian Chen was, he wouldn¡¯t be overshadowed by anyone. At first, when Jian Shi¡¯er said that he wanted to ept Jian Chen, Xuan Yi originally nned to avoid the conflict with him for Jian Chen, because he was a neer in the academy. But unexpectedly, Jian Chen seemed to identify with Xuan Yi, he refused Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s invitation and was firmly determined to be his disciple. Since the matter hade to this, Xuan Yi naturally would not refuse Jian Chen. ¡°Get up and stand behind me.¡± Xuan Yi opened his mouth and acknowledged Jian Chen¡¯s identity as his disciple. In fact, after Xuan Yi took out his identity card of the Martial Dao Manor just now, it was equal to him acknowledging Jian Chen. ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Chen raised his head, his eyes showing ecstasy. He heavily cupped his fist toward Xuan Yi and quickly got up, his face flushed with excitement, and walked behind Xuan Yi. Behind each of those old instructors, there were several disciples, these disciples were all senior students they epted in thest year or even the previous. They were purposely brought along so that the instructors could show them off because none of these disciples had low talent. As for Xuan Yi, of course, he was the only one who had no disciples behind him. On the surface, no one was talking about him, but no one knew how much people were ridiculing him behind his back. Disciples with high talent represented instructors¡¯ face Xuan Yi was an instructor, but no disciples stood behind him, didn¡¯t it mean that he lost all of his face as an instructor? Until now, Jian Chen stood behind Xuan Yi, which saved him a little face. But at this moment, several young instructors and many students were shocked by this incident. This incident was not as simple as on the surface. A student refusing an instructor and going under another instructor was rted to the face between two instructors. Jian Shi¡¯er opened his mouth wanting to take in Jian Chen. But Xuan Yi, a new instructor, made no gesture of humility or concession, and directly epted Jian Chen. This was tantamount to Xuan Yi stepping on Jian Shi¡¯er¡¯s face to save his own. If it was not Jian Shi¡¯er but someone else, they would have been furious. However, Jian Shi¡¯er seemed to be impervious to what happened. At this time, Jian Shi¡¯er frowned, his mind filled with questions. He had been an instructor at the Middle Saint Academy for many years. He knew clearly that the Dean had thrown all of his effort into the academy. If Xuan Yi didn¡¯t really have any ability and just came in through a backdoor, the Dean would never give him an important position. He would be given a position of low relevance. However, Xuan Yi did not have a low position. He was an instructor of Sword Dao in the Martial Dao Manor now. The Sword Dao was not something that anyone could cultivate easily. So how could he be an instructor of the Sword Dao? Xuan Yi, this man was not as simple as he imagined. Jian Shi¡¯er nced at Xuan Yi with aplicated expression, he felt that Xuan Yi was indecipherable¡­ Except for this little episode, the other instructors all smoothly chose the disciples they liked. If there weren¡¯t any idents, these students would follow their masters to cultivate until they graduated from the Middle Saint Academy. But the tradition of the Middle Saint Academy couldn¡¯t be thrown away, and it was also a rule that the academy always followed since it was built -the students were allowed to choose another instructor if they were not satisfied with their current instructor. In the third step, students would choose their instructor. Whoosh! The area in front of Xuan Yi instantly emptied. The thirty students that Xuan Yi chose previously immediately ran away from him. They all had a high talent, as well as had an idea about their future. Before they came to Middle Saint Academy, they had already investigated the situation here and knew the general intelligence of the instructors. Who was rigid, who was tolerant, who had once taught monstrous-like genius, who was unknown, they all had a general understanding. Of course, except for Xuan Yi¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s information was a nk for them. At first, when Xuan Yi chose them, their hearts had been filled with hesitancy. After Xuan Yi didn¡¯t give Jian Shi¡¯er any face, they immediately panicked. Because they dared not to bet their future on an unknown instructor. Therefore, an unexpected situation appeared. None of the students that Xuan Yi had chosen before stayed with him! The spot fell in silence again, the crowd¡¯s eyed Xuan Yi strangely. This new instructor seemed to be a person who was unwilling to be ordinary. From Jian Chen¡¯s event to this event, he had stirred up the storm and clouds twice in such a short time! Among those 30 students that Xuan Yi chose before, there was a genius who owned Thunder Spirit Body. In the test of the white jade stairs, he had caught a lot of people¡¯s eyes, and got a good score, obtaining the qualification to leave his name on the stone tablet ¨C Lei Ling, four hundred and ten breaths of times! Rank 3600! The crowd was shocked at that time! Of course, at the same time, the crowd also saw the nk name hanging in the first rank that Xuan Yi left on the stone tablet. But, before Lei Ling ran away from Xuan Yi, he was with an arrogant tone and said to another student, ¡°Just a new instructor wants to take me, Lei Ling, as his disciple? Does he think that he is that great?¡± ¡°If he wants to take me in he should rank above me on the stone tablet, otherwise, how is he qualified to be my instructor?¡± When hearing Lei Ling¡¯s words, Xuan Yi just smiled. He nced at Lei Ling lightly and shook his head. This kid¡¯s talent was not too bad, but his Dao Heart was not good enough. ¡®Merely rank 3600, do you think you can step under heaven?¡¯ ¡®In this point, you are indeed not qualified to be my disciple!¡¯ ¡°Master¡­¡± Jian Chen hesitated and wanted to tell his master to do something to keep these students. Or else, his master would have no one left anymore! Of course, except Jian Chen! ¡°It¡¯s okay, trust me, let them leave! But I hope they will not ask me to ept them in the future.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face was still calm, but his eyes twinkled. At the same time, on the white jade stairs, a figure who Xuan Yi was familiar with climbed up thestyer ¨C It¡¯s just Mingyue Shu. Her eyes were full of fatigue, her beautiful face was stered with hair and sweat. ¡°I failed!¡± Mingyue Shu murmured to herself, a trace of gloom shed through her eyes. At first, she was apathetic when hearing the message that the Middle Saint Academy started to ept students. But after Xuan Yi came to Azure Imperial City again and left her a word ¡±See youter in the Middle Saint Academy¡±, it touched Mingyue Shu¡¯s heart. ¡®How interesting would it be if I could stay with Xuan Yi in the same academy as ssmates!¡¯This was just her most original thought. Therefore, Mingyue Shu put all her power to climb the white jade stairs. However, the white jade stairs naturally had extraordinary points since it could be used to test the new students¡¯ talent even if it only had a hundredyers! Mingyue Shu was indeed a monster-like genius in the Azure Region, but the Azure Region ranked outside one hundred in the entire South Continent. The geniuses from the Azure Region, only Jian Chen entered the first 1000 ranks in this test that tens of thousands of students participated in. Mingyue Shu failed this test eventually. ¡°Unfortunately, I can not be Xuan Yi¡¯s ssmate. He should already climb into the forefront since I never saw him, right?¡± Mingyue Shu stood on the square in self-thought. Her beautiful figure caught the crowd¡¯s gaze, but thinking of her score, the crowd sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± Mingyue Shu was dispirited, she lingeringly swept her gaze in a circle towards the square. In the crowd of the students, she did not find Xuan Yi¡¯s figure. But suddenly, her eyes halted and erged as an incredible expression appeared on her face when she nced towards the direction instructors stood. ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± ¡®That person sitting in the instructor seat, if I¡¯m not seeing wrong, is Xuan Yi?!¡¯ Mingyue Shu was stunned, if she hadn¡¯t remembered wrong, the instructors of the Middle Saint Academy should be at least at the King Realm, right? Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142. Qualified! 488 aptitude points! Missionpleted! Permanently summoning Bing-Yu! Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze turned and fixed on Mingyue Shu, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Shu,e here.¡± Xuan Yi beckoned. Mingyue Shu dumbly walked towards Xuan Yi in a trance and with an unbelievable look on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s face while having lost the ability to speak before him. She had too much to say. On her journey to the Saint Region and then to the Middle Saint Academy, she never saw Xuan Yi. She was a little confused. As she walked up the white jade stairs step by step, the doubts in her heart continued to umte and magnify. When she looked into the crowd, her doubts had be a huge haze, which was heavily suppressed. Didn¡¯t Xuan Yie to the Middle Saint Academy? Otherwise, ording to her understanding of Xuan Yi, the one on top of the stone tablet at this time must be Xuan Yi! In Mingyue Shu¡¯s point of view, no one dared to be called a genius in front of Xuan Yi! But no, on the stone tablet, Mingyue Shu searched all over, and she didn¡¯t see Xuan Yi¡¯s name. She felt doubt, loss, and frustration until she saw Xuan Yi sitting in the instructor¡¯s seat. All her feelings turned into an endless shock, shaking Mingyue Shu¡¯s mind. So much that she seemed to be a little dazed as she walked towards Xuan Yi without even slowing down. ¡°Lord Xuan, you¡­ are you an instructor?¡± Mingyue Shu looked at Xuan Yi incredulously. She knew of Xuan Yi¡¯s talent, but this cultivation speed was simply too fast. So he had stepped in the King Realm? Moreover, in the Middle SaintAcademy, not all Kings could be an instructor, right? ¡°Yes, a real instructor.¡± Xuanyi smiled and looked at Mingyue Shu. When they were in the AzureRegion, they said that they would take care of each other at the Middle SaintAcademy. Xuan Yi nodded and agreed. Now that he saw Mingyue Shu, he would naturally not forget what he had promised. As an instructor, he naturally had some privileges¡­ Xuan Yi looked at Mingyue Shu, and then scanned the entire square, his eyes thoughtful. ¡°Miss Shu, does Middle SaintAcademy feel okay?¡± Mingyue Shu heard the words and nodded with a bitter smile, ¡°Middle SaintAcademy is one of the top five academies in the Southern Continent. It is naturally good, but it is a pity that I may not be able to stay at the Middle SaintAcademy with you.¡± Her face was full of regret. At this time, the third step was basically about the end, those students who arrivedter stared enviously at the first 1000 students, watching them choose instructors and the instructors choosing them. As for those students outside the first 1000, no matter if they had arrived at the square or were still struggling on the white jade stairs, all of them would be sent out of the academy after half a day. It also indicated officially that they had lost the chance to enter the Middle Saint Academy this year. Mingyue Shu was also outside the top 1000. If there was no ident, she would be fated to lose the encounter with the Middle Saint Academy, and Xuan Yi. ¡°If you feel it¡¯s ok, that will be no problem!¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly, with a smile in his eyes, and extended an invitation to Mingyue Shu. ¡°I just came to Middle SaintAcademy, and you have seen it. Almost no one wants to stay with me. I am also from the AzureRegion. Is Miss Shu willing to help me and be my disciple?¡± As an instructor, Xuan Yi had three to five special recruitment quotas. Even if a student failed in the test, this student could still enter the Middle Saint Academy, as long as Xuan Yi wanted this student. ¡°What?¡± Mingyue Shu raised her head in amazement, her loss had not disappeared yet, when she was suddenly startled by Xuan Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Do you mean that I can be a student of the Middle SaintAcademy?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and nodded, ¡°As long as you want, no one can deny your identity.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s tone was firm, and his eyes were full of confidence. Mingyue Shu¡¯s eyes were bright, looking at Xuan Yi, her beautiful face was like a flower, blooming with joy. She nodded heavily. From loss to surprise, her mood sky-rocketed. Because of Xuan Yi¡¯s words, she experienced her first emotional ups and downs to the extreme! Mingyue Shu nodded to Jian Chen and stood beside Xuan Yi. Since then, the number of students around Xuan Yi has grown from nothing to two. At this time, the other side. ¡°Humph!¡± Yu Linglong wore a small blue and white skirt with a ball head tied up. While she dressed cutely, her lips pouted high at this moment. By her side, at least three instructors looked at her with smiles, waiting for her to make a choice. Yu Linglong was from the Yu family, which was one of the five most powerful forces in the Saint Region. Her family was also called the East Yu Family due to it being located at the east of the Saint Region. Not to mention her great background, her performance on the white jade stairs had surprised everyone just now! Before that, she has been hailed as the East Skyin the young generation of the Saint Region, ??a mid-emerging figure in the Yu family! Sure enough, she did live up to the family¡¯s expectations too. She had cultivated to the present at less than twenty years old and had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, far surpassing the so-called geniuses of the same age who were still at the Qi Foundation and Soul Condensation Realms. Her physique was very special. With her spiritual eyes, it seemed that there was a jade-colored pipa floating around her body. There was a terrifying aura in it. After staring for a long time, a ray of aura curled around her, and it was enough to make a King Realm master cover his eyes and cry. This kind of physique far exceeded the Spirit Body. It seemed to be the King Body, which ranked above the Spirit Body. Even due to the news blockade her family implemented, some people spected that her physique might be greater than that! With such a physique and such potential, the entire Yu Family regarded Yu Linglong as a treasure, holding her in their palm and putting her in their heart. In the entire Eastern Sky, no one dares to provoke Yu Linglong. Who dares to provoke a treasure of the Yu Family, one of the five heavens of the Saint Region? This time she was sent to the Middle SaintAcademy because other academies were too far away from the Saint Region. The Yu Family was worried, for fear that Yu Linglong would be assassinated by someone, otherwise, the Yu Family would have already sent her to the No.1 academy, Central Saint Academy. These events led to Yu Linglong¡¯s entrance into the Middle SaintAcademy so she was very valued by the Middle SaintAcademy. The Yu family even personally selected three or five instructors who the Yu Family was satisfied with for Yu Linglong. After Yu Linglong entered the Academy, she would choose one of them, even if multiple instructors were awaiting her selection! It could be said that the Yu Family had taken care of everything for Yu Linglong, smoothed out all obstacles, and paved the way. But Yu Linglong was unwilling! Her little mouth pouted high at this moment, it could even hang up a hook upon her protruding lips. ¡°Since I was little, everything was arranged for me! Arrange this, arrange that! I am not a doll called Yu Linglong, but now they have even arranged my instructors for me as well. Where¡¯s the fun in staying at the Middle Saint Academy if this happens?¡± ¡°Why not let me choose once by myself? Is the family afraid I will choose randomly? No! I will intentionally choose randomly!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes turned, fixed on Xuan Yi in front of her, and her eyes lit up. She bounced and ran to Xuan Yi, pointed at Xuan Yi, and was about to speak. Suddenly a certain terrifying aura in her body vibrated, causing Yu Linglong¡¯s heart to tremble slightly. When she looked at Xuan Yi again, her heartfelt spirit beat faintly! Even when facing the ancestor of the n, a Heaven King Realm expert, she didn¡¯t seem to have experienced such feelings. Yu Linglong appeared to be a little restrained, the naughty and brutal attitude that she deliberately pretended was restrained, restoring her delicate and pure essence. ¡°You¡­ would you like to ept me as a student?¡± A glint shed in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, with a smile on his face, he stared at Yu Linglong quietly. She was the No.1 in this test. One hundred and thirty-two breaths while walking up the white jade stairs, ranking third on the stone tablet. Xuan Yi nced at the system panel in mind. Under the system¡¯s inspection, Yu Linglong¡¯s talent was 488 aptitude points! Such a high talent was essential to Xuan Yi¡¯s mission. After Xuan Yi noticed her before, he had been observing her. ording to Xuan Yi¡¯s observation results, she was not bad, but she may be arrogant due to her upbringing. Since she wanted to worship Xuan Yi due to her mischievous mentality, how could he miss this opportunity? ¡°From today on, you are my Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°Stand behind me!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and epted her. ¡°Ding! The task of epting a disciple with 400 aptitude points ispleted, the reward has been paid, the Tiny World has been issued, and you can now summon Bing-Yu permanently.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143. Breakthrough! The Fourth Level of Sword Intent! Taixu Sword Body! Hearing the sound of the system, Xuan Yi¡¯s heart moved. As early as in the Crimson Devil Region, after epting Situ Qing as his disciple, Xuan Yi took her back to the Azure Imperial City and released the shackles of Situ Qing¡¯s physique. At the same time, while obtaining the Fire Fiend Domain, he unlocked a new task to collect a disciple with more than 400 aptitude points. The reward was the permanent existence of Bing Yu. After Xuan Yi epted the disciple Yu Linglong, the system prompted the taskpletion and updated a new task: epting a disciple with more than 500 aptitude points. The task reward being the [Taixu Sword Body], [Sword Intent Increased by One Level], and [Realm Increased by Two Levels]. Xuan Yi nced at the new quest rewards, feeling a little shaken in his heart. Needless to say, if hepleted the new task, the Sword Intent would be improved by one level and his realm would be improved by two thus making him directly cross half the major realm. He was originally in the middle of the Origin King Realm. He would directly reach the peak of the Origin King Realm if hepleted the mission. The Human King Realm would only just be one step away! As for the Taixu Sword Body¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness was immersed in it, and he sensed the information. ¡°The Taixu Sword Body can¡¯t correspond to the world¡¯s physique level. It nurtures ten thousand swords with one sword, and one sword cuts through the Nine Heavens. It is naturally close to the sword and is the Supreme Physique of swordsmanship.¡± Xuan Yi squinted, his heart shaking violently. Recruiting disciples would make him grow stronger. It really deserved its reputation! After all, the reward for recruiting a talent whose aptitude points had reached 500 was not yet avable, but the reward for 400 point qualification had already arrived. Xuan Yi sank, and on the system panel, the words Bing-Yu could be summoned were disyed, and after summoning, she would remain permanently. There were so many people here. Hence Xuan Yi suppressed his excitement and turned to look at the other rewards. [It can elerate the tiny world, which is different from the iplete tiny worlds created by the King Realm experts. People can stay in this Tiny World for a long time. The Lord of the world can control the rules of the world and elerate the flow of time. The control method needs to devour the origin of the five elements] ¡°A Tiny World that can be elerated.¡± Xuan Yi muttered. Xuan Yi was now a mid-stage Origin King. If he wanted to, he could naturally create a Tiny World by himself. However, the Tiny World of an Origin King had no rules at all. It was difficult for people to stay in it for a long time. People could only stay in that world for a month. As for the Purple Moon Secret Realm, Xuan Yi suspected that the creator was not merely in the King Realm! The system rewards could speed up the Tiny World, and thus people could stay for a long time. With evolution, it could continue to improve the rules. In Xuan Yi¡¯s heart, he became very interested. Xuan Yi clicked to receive it, and in his mind, he immediately felt that a ce of chaos had arisen from nothing, and had a close connection with Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s mind moved slightly, and in the next instant, his consciousness had already entered the Tiny World. At this time, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure appeared in the Tiny World that would elerate inside the mind. Looking around, the Tiny World at this time should be several times the size of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. It waspletely chaotic and dead. It was asionally seen that some nkton was produced under the agitation of the rules, but it quickly turned into dust, as its life was short. That was merely a few breaths long. Xuan Yi pondered slightly. In this world, he felt the pervasive power of rules, and his mind rose with enlightenment. Here, the Tiny World expanded as his realm rose, in his mind there and allowed people to stay longer and gave them enough time to evolve. Life within had unlimited potential! Devouring the Five Elements Essence could evolve it further! But he didn¡¯t know how far the Five Elements Essence could evolve the Tiny World? Could it evolve life? Xuan Yi¡¯s heart was moved. Thinking of this, he pulled out the Five Element Essence. The origin of the Five Element Essence was one of the rewards that he asked the Yan Family for when he was refining the me Yang Pill for them. Originally, Xuan Yi had a mentality of trying, but he did not expect that the Yan family really took it out. Now, it happened to be used in the Tiny World. Boom! As soon as the Five Element Essence was taken out, it burst into endless light. The whole Tiny World became turbulent, and the power of endless rules permeated, surrounding the Five Element Essence in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. After obtaining Xuan Yi¡¯s consent, the Five Element Essence turned into a ray of five-colored rainbow light and was swallowed by the Tiny World. Boom! Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but in the Tiny World, thunder suddenly sounded. Endless wind and thunder seduce the ground fire, the most primitive and savage power of rules stirred in the entire Tiny World, and at the same time, it was deeply imprinted in Xuan¡¯s mind. Brush! Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness bounced out of the Tiny World. He was slightly stunned, but when he wanted to go in again, he faintly felt resistance. Xuan Yi pondered, shook his head, and didn¡¯t force it. Although he could create a Tiny World himself, the rules were notplete. Compared to the Tiny World of the system, the gap was obvious. ¡°But I don¡¯t know, as my realm rises from the Origin King Realm to the Human King Realm, how big would it be? Would it beparable to the Southern Continent or maybe even the Divine Profound Continent?!¡± Xuan Yi took a deep breath, a glimmer of expectation shed in his eyes. At the same time, the rules in his mind were agitated, and he could not help closing his eyes slightly. In his mind, there seemed to be a figure, swinging a sword, evolving geomantic and turbulent rules, sweeping across. Hum! The illusory little sword in his mind vibrated, severalplicated rules were imprinted on the sword, and his Sword Intent broke through! Everyone present didn¡¯t feel it, only Jian Chen who practiced swordsmanship in the same way, and was born with a Sword Spirit Body, being very close to Xuan Yi, vaguely felt the shing edge of Xuan Yi¡¯s body! Jian Chen frowned in doubt and nced at Xuan Yi a few times. He felt that Xuan Yi had be even more unfathomable than before. How could he improve this much so quickly? The recruiting of new students was about to end. At this time, Xuan Yi was only surrounded by three people, and the tutors in the field had basically collected all the students they wanted¡­ Only a pair of siblings remained. ¡°This brother and sister¡­¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly and nced over. This pair of siblings had aptitude points of more than 100, not too good, but not too bad either. They were just average whenpared to a thousand outsiders, most of them just being prideful and boastful youngsters. How could they break into the top 1,000? But then again, talent didn¡¯t mean everything. ¡°Sister, we won¡¯t be unwanted, will we?¡± The younger brother was very embarrassed. His original excitement faded. He looked at the tutors present, sitting beside each other, looking indifferent. He wanted toe forward to find a tutor, but he was instead staring at quietly, seeming to say everything. And all those words stopped in his mouth. There was a dazed look in his sister¡¯s eyes. They were of ordinary origin, and through the cargo hold of the merchant ship, they sold a lot of belongings. Then they got on a Trans-Regional Boat and came to the Academy from another Region. When they came, they came to the Academy full of longing and expectation, thinking that they were brothers and sisters. If either could finally find the opportunity to change their destiny, it was here. Fate didn¡¯t seem to treat them badly either. With persistence and great perseverance, the two sessfully broke into the top 1,000 among a group, while hanging at the end, and finally squeezing into Middle Saint Academy. Even if they looked at it now, they found it incredible to have achieved such a feat. They had thought they would stand out, but when the tutors came forward to choose students, arge group of tutors didn¡¯t choose them. When they chose a tutor, the two of them stepped forward, and they were rejected by their eyes before they even spoke. In the eyes of other instructors, this brother and sister pair was not highly qualified. Though they might have some perseverance, the rigid conditions of practice could not satisfy them. One person might still be willing to ept them, but it was just a waste of resources after all. Thus those two were purely discredited by the reputation of their mentors. Therefore, the siblings were now in a situation where no one wanted them. A trace of determination shed in the elder sister¡¯s eyes, as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back, your talent is greater than mine, someone will ask for you!¡± After speaking, she nned to turn around and leave, but the younger brother clutched his sister¡¯s clothes tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± This brother and sister pair had depended on each other since childhood. It was a joke to say that only one could be epted while the other wasn¡¯t. They would never separate! Middle Saint Academy, one of the top five colleges in The Saint Realm, one could not help but enter at any cost! ¡°Come in under my door.¡± Xuan Yi smiled, this kind of disposition and perseverance were right at his temper. He walked slowly in front of the two of them and spoke softly. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144. Permanently Summoning Bing-Yu! Obtaining The Emperor Technique! Looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s overly young face, both siblings were stunned. ¡°Are you willing to ept us?¡± The elder sister was still stunned, even though the younger brother had already spoken first. At this moment, no matter what Xuan Yi thought, it was true that he agreed first. Otherwise, even after searching the entire Middle Saint Academy, apart from Xuan Yi, no other tutor was willing to ept them. Xuan Yi was already thest straw they were left with at Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Naturally, as long as you ept.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and nodded. The younger brother looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes as if he wanted to ascertain something before nodding his head heavily. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± At this point, the number of students had been determined. The rtionship between the tutor and the student had been established, and the college enrollment had been finallypletelypleted. Boom! A surging spiritual light shone. All the students who were not in the top 1,000 and were not recognized by the instructors were sent out of Middle Saint Academy. ¡°All freshmen follow your mentor and enter my Middle Saint Academy. Remember to respect the teachers, practice diligently, and never ck. One yearter, the freshmen of the Saint Realm¡¯s Five Major Academies will bepared with ours. It¡¯s a bigpetition for the entire Southern Continent. Try to expel the top ten in order to participate in thepetition of the five academies, I hope you can shine in it!¡± The dean¡¯s voice contained spiritual essence, thus shaking the entire Middle Saint Academy as his voice sounded. Thus, the enrollment of Middle Saint Academy had officially ended. Xuan Yi took Jian Chen, Mingyue Shu, Wang Lingling, and her siblings. With a smile on his lips, he got up and left. Among all the tutors, Xuan Yi had the least number of students, and the quality among them was uneven. The one with the strongest qualifications was the first person selected in thispetition. As for those with poor qualifications, no one really cared. There were thousands of students outside. In the eyes of everyone, Xuan Yi epted his apprentices as he pleased, and seemed not to care about his apprentice¡¯s aptitude. So epting apprentices in this way would make it difficult for new students to achieve results a yearter! After being selected by Xuan Yi, the 30 or so students who had all left even showed joyful and gloating gazes. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ept him. Otherwise, one yearter, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to get ahead.¡± Perceiving everyone¡¯s gaze, Jian Chen secretly clenched his fists and muttered to himself. One yearter, when he would be reborn in the big contest, he was bound to win face for Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t care. It was just a group of students, the strongest was merely Qihai Qizhong. As Xuan Yi said before, don¡¯t pray toe back after you leave. Don¡¯t say that Xuan Yi himself is Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple. Xuan Yi also had the confidence that one yearter his disciples would surpass these people. As possibly the youngest King Realm powerhouse in history, Xuan Yi, with the Fourth Level of Sword Intent, was full of confidence. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, isn¡¯t there Bing Yu, the peak-level Heavenly King powerhouse, who can teach the entire sanctuary?¡± After returning to the site assigned to Xuan Yi by the dean and arranging everyone, Xuan Yi¡¯s heart moved slightly. Brush! Bing-Yu revealed her figure. She turned around and looked slightly, then stared nkly at Xuan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Bing-Yu stared for a long time as if she could keep staring as long as Xuan Yi didn¡¯t speak. Xuan Yi was slightly taken aback, and couldn¡¯t help touching her face with his hand. ¡°Puff!¡± In the past, she was like an iceberg, and even ayer of frosty feathers could be scraped on her silent face like ice and snow that had melted after spring flowers bloomed. She looked at Xuan Yi and smiled. After a few breaths, the smile retracted, and Bing-Yu returned to her former appearance, peerless and cold. ¡°Cough!¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly and smiled, knowing that Bing Yu was a little excited. At the same time, a doubt arose in Xuan Yi¡¯s heart¨Cwhere did Bing-Yue from? ¡°Bing Yu, you¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s thoughts turned, and under Bing Yu¡¯s gaze, the doubts withdrew, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and his question changed. He Lingjue faintly told him that Bing Yu¡¯s origin was something he was better off not knowing. ¡°You have cultivated to the Heavenly King Realm, do you have any cultivation techniques on you?¡± Now that he became a tutor and had disciples to follow, Xuan Yi naturally wanted to find a cultivation technique for them. Bing Yu, a powerhouse at the peak level of the Heavenly King Realm, had a mysterious origin. Maybe there would be surprises? ¡°I Have!¡± Bing-Yu groaned slightly, thoughts and memories shed in her eyes, and after a few breaths, she nodded decisively. ¡°ording to your world, it should be an Emperor-level and High-grade Technique, one by one, the Emperor¡¯s Pole has changed. After being cultivated, the human body will have 48,000 orifices, and the orifices will swallow up the spiritual essence, and give birth to Supreme Sword Energy. It is Overwhelming, and can shake the world!¡± Having said that, seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s expression of interest, Bing-Yu took a step forward and tapped her finger on the center of Xuan Yi¡¯s forehead. Boom! In Xuan Yi¡¯s mind, a figure faintly shed, and a white light was drawn. This was an overwhelming sword light,posed of countless sword auras. One strand of sword aura could smash the mountains. Forty-eight thousand strands werebined. One sword swayed out and stretched for thousands of miles. In the line of sight, the universe was colorless, the sun and the moon were dimmed! ¡°Emperor Rank Technique¡­..¡± Xuan Yi murmured. Under Bing Yu¡¯s finger, he hadpletely branded this Emperor Level technique into his mind, and at the same time, there was also a hierarchy of techniques. Under the Emperor Realm, there were King Ranks, and the techniques under the King Ranks were divided into four major ranks of Heaven, Earth, Mysterious and Yellow. ording to the degree of mastery, they could be further divided into Entry, Small, Great, Perfect, and Extreme. When in the Azure Region, Xuan Yi once practiced the Middle-rank Sword Heart Art of the Profound Rank, and the highest technique in the entire Blue Domain was no more than the Earth Rank. Naturally, the Profound Stage Technique was not enough, but if one cultivated it to the Extreme State, the degree of power would be different, and even a Profound Stage technique could even exert the power of the Earth Stage one. Bing-Yu used it smoothly, but as for Xuan Yi, he didn¡¯t encounter a suitable technique, so he never changed it. However, as Xuan Yi was promoted to the King Realm, the Profound Stage cultivation technique, even in the Extreme Realm, gradually became a little inadequate. At this time, the Emperor Realm cultivation technique that Bing-Yu took out made Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shine brightly. The King Rank corresponded to the King Realm, the Emperor Rank corresponded to the Emperor Realm. The next realm was of the Noble Realm or might be even higher. It was Huangji Bian, the best of the Huangji Cultivation Techniques. Even if one searched the entire South Continent, they still couldn¡¯t find a Cultivation Method that wasparable to Huangji Bian. Even if it was a big family who had been of the Emperor Realm in Saint Realm legend, ording to Xuan Yi¡¯s spection, their techniques were no more inferior than the Emperor Technique, and there might not even be a few in the Saint Region. This technique was extremely precious! Xuan was eagerly staring at Bing Yu. With this technique, coupled with the improvement of Sword Intent, he was even confident that even if he was within the mid Origin King realm, hisbat power was approaching the power of an Early Human King! I knew that¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. We can¡¯t disclose anything before it appears forever. Even now, we can onlye up with some techniques. Otherwise, there will be great horror in the dark.¡± Bing-Yu seemed to see through Xuan Yi¡¯s thoughts and broke his train of thought. ¡°There are nine chapters in Huangji Bian, and they are too precious¡­ Bing Yu, if I want to pass it on to others, do you have any restrictions to prevent the cultivation technique from leaking?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed a colorful nce at Bing Yu. Originally he was only nning to find a Heavenly Rank or King Rank technique, but Bing-Yu really gave him a big surprise. ¡°Yes, it will be imprinted on jade talismans. I will personally limit them. After learning, the jade talisman will self-destruct, and it will be difficult to write the techniques with a pen, let alone speak of them through the mouth. If those people are not above my cultivation base, they needn¡¯t even think about breaking it.¡± Bing-Yu said, branding the techniques one by one. Xuan Yi took the technique and smiled. He was gloating at others¡¯ misfortune. The people who had run away from him would greatly regret it if they knew about this secret. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145. Yan Family I, Xuan Yi, am here to collect your debt! Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care if the techniques were passed on or not. If it was an ordinary King Rank or even an Emperor Rank technique, it didn¡¯t really matter. But one thing for certain, this was a technique that Bing-Yu brought out, a high-ranked Emperor Realm technique, the only one in the entire Southern Continent, if others knew it, they would definitely hunt for it. Xuan Yi is not afraid for himself, but his disciples may not be able to protect themselves. If Xuan Yi took out something and he didn¡¯t want it, others would never want to learn it! Secondly, except for Jian Chen and Mingyue Shu, although he had observed them thoroughly, they had only known each other for less than a day after all. They were not like Qingyu and Gui Yiyi and others, so they could not bepletely trusted. Therefore, the prohibition was established and the jade talisman was created. Each jade talisman could only be used once, and it would be destroyed after use. Xuan Yi taught the exercises in chapters. ¡°Mingyue Shu, Jian Chen, put it away, don¡¯t remember to say anything.¡± Xuan smiled faintly and handed the jade talisman to two of them, each with three chapters, more than enough to learn for a while. Jian Chen respectfully took it, while Mingyue Shu was a little curious. After taking it, they pressed it against their foreheads and swept their consciousness over the information inside. Boom! The Supreme Sword Qi rippled, and after a few breaths, Mingyue Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Xuan Yi in shock. ¡°An Emperor Rank Cultivation Technique?¡± Only those ancient ns that had an individual who had ascended to the Emperor Realm could have Emperor Rank techniques, and how many Emperor Rank techniques were there in the entire Southern Continent? How many Emperor Realm techniques could there be? This technique was too precious! Xuan Yi smiled faintly. It was not only an emperor but a High-Rank one too. It was perhaps the highest-ranking technique in the Southern Continent. ¡°Just keep it.¡± At Yu Linglong¡¯s side, Xuan Yi handed her a jade talisman containing the same three chapters. Yu Linglong had taken the jade talisman, but she was a little unconcerned. She was born in the Eastern Heavenly Jade Family of the Sanctuary. She was one of the Five Heavens of the Sanctuary. There were great resources, and there were a lot of techniques in the n, and there were also many King Realm techniques too. So she was not as excited to see Xuan Yi¡¯s¡­ Boom! Sword Qi surged and Yu Linglong jumped suddenly, her expression showing extreme shock. ¡°Just keep it, practice by yourself, and don¡¯t talk to outsiders about it.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and looked at her. Yu Linglong was now fifteen or sixteen years old, and she had reached the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. She was a genuine cultivating wizard. This technique given to her was perhaps the greatest she had ever seen. ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Linglong sped her fists and replied loudly. This kind of technique, let alone spreading it out, even if it was mentioned to others, may cause misfortune. ¡®Originally, I just worshipped a mentor arbitrarily, but now, it seems that I have found a treasure?¡¯ One of the two siblings was called Xiao Pan and the other is Xiao Hong. Xuan Yi gave them a single chapter, their qualifications were not high enough, and one would be enough for them to study deeply for a while. ¡°Remember, no leaks are allowed, I can take them back whatever I give out. If this technique is leaked, I will personally abolish you!¡± The siblings felt dread in their hearts and sensed Xuan Yi¡¯s prudence. Boom! Sword Qi surged, and the elder brother fell into shock and loss. ¡°Fortunately, we epted such a profound master. A technique of this caliber is unseen and unheard of¡­¡± ¡°Those who left Master Xuan Yi before are going to feel immense regret, right?¡± The siblings nced at each other, their eyes full of excitement and surprise. At the same time, looking at the jade talisman that had lost its luster in their hands, they felt extremely heavy. They didn¡¯t know anything about the Emperor Realm, but they could feel the preciousness of this technique. It was not an exaggeration to call it immense! Despite having only known each other for such a short period, Master Xuan Yi had passed such a precious technique to them. ¡°Master Xuan, treat us well!¡± After teaching the exercises, Xuan Yi summoned Bing-Yu and the two set off and left Middle Saint Academy. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Bing-Yu flew in the air, closing her eyes slightly, sniffing the air deeply, even though her face was cold, but Xuan Yi could feel the joy emanating from Bing-Yu from the inside out. With a faint smile, Xuan Yi looked into the distance, ¡°Someone under the Heavens owes me something.¡± ¡°After a long time, they seemed to have left with peace of mind, but in this world, no one can owe me something and not return it. Since they don¡¯t want to pay it back, I can only go to their door and see what the issue is. They are quite bold!¡± Xuan Yi smiled lightly, but there was already a hint of coldness in his eyes. At this time, the Yan family was full of glory and lively. ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, wee to my Yan Family¡¯s home, everyone please eat and drink today.¡± King Yin and King Luo, with a smile on their faces, walked around the banquet in person, talking and dealing with everyone. The Yan Family was located in the Southern Sky¡¯s sphere of influence. Under the Southern Sky, it could be regarded as a major force. It had always been domineering and killing at every turn. Although its sphere of influence continued to expand, it has offended many people because of it. It¡¯s just that the Yan Family had an ancestor who sat in town and waits for the rest of the forces. Simr to the Yan Family¡¯s forces, there are still four others in the entire Southern Sky. None of these four Families were good. At least, if the Yan family declined, they wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to cause trouble. When the ancestor of the Yan Family was exploring a secret realm, he was tainted with a trace of Nine Nether Energy. The power of the Nine Nether Energy invaded the Yan Family ancestor¡¯s body, went straight into the spleen and lungs, consumed the spirit essence, and even went deep into his bone marrow. Not surprisingly, the ancestor of the Yan family, the strongman is known as the King of Yan, could notst for a year. He was out of help. Throughout the Southern Sky, all the families that had bad intentions, resentments, and covetousness all cast their eyes on them. As long as the ancestor of the Yan family was dead, they wouldunch an offensive and take a bite of the big cake that was the Yan Family! After waiting for more than a few months, the news suddenly came that the Yan Family¡¯s ancestors had found the pill that had been lost thousands of years ago, me Yang Pill! One thing suppresses another. This pill was the nemesis of the Nine Nether Energy. Sure enough, within a month, the Yan family exploded with terrifying momentum. The Yan Family ancestor flew in the air. Although skinny, his eyes were full of terrifying evil intent and brilliance. He radiated aggression and malicious intent. The surrounding forces shuddered, and all the tentative forces that had been sent out were recalled. Two monthster, the Ancestor of the Yan Family had fully recovered their peak strength. The Yan family immediately held this banquet, invitingrge and small forces. Some people from the forces sneered in their hearts, how could they not know the purpose of the Yan Family¡¯s banquet? It was just to tell everyone that their Yan Family was not done yet! Beforeing, some people thought that the Yan Family was bluffing, but when they saw the undisguised joy radiating from King Yin and King Luo, everyone was solemn. After a few breaths, a horrible presence swept across the audience. The energetic ancestor of the Yan family revealed his figure in the center of the banquet. Everyone was overwhelmed and sighed secretly in their hearts. ¡®I don¡¯t know which me Yang Pill the Yan family asked for from a peerless expert. Many families in the Southern Sky missed the best opportunity to destroy the Yan Family.¡¯ The Yan family, The Evil Star of the South, was back! At the same time, some people thought that if the Yan Family could offend a hidden expert with their domineering style it would be fine. Just one palm would destroy the Yan family, saving them and stirring the wind under the southern sky. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146. I¡¯m here to give this bell to Old Ancestor Yan! Brush! Xuan Yi brought Bing Yu and descended to the gate of Yan Family¡¯s home. The wide vermilion gate was rendered with gilt gold, and on each side, there was a majestic and terrifying golden lion sculpture, which released strong coercion. In front of the gate, full of festive decorations, a more extraordinary little servant stood at the gate, verifying invitations, and then letting people in. ¡°Heh! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Xuan Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth and was about to go in. He didn¡¯t have an invitation, but so what? Directly crushing, and sweeping all the way, he wanted to see this Yan Family ancestor, who did not pay back his debts. Just where had their confidence and reliancee from, and what kind of banquet was being held here! ¡°Ohhhhh! You have no invitation so you are not allowed in, please leave!¡± Xiao Si stretched out his hand to stop Xuan Yi. He nced up and down Xuan Yi¡¯s body and waved his hand to shoo Xuan Yi off. He had seen a lot of people like Xuan Yi recently, and they were all people who knew the truth. It was said that not only did the Yan Family not decline, but the Yan Family ancestors had even advanced a step closer to the pinnacle of the Human King Realm. There was a possibility that he might even reach the Heavenly King Realm! A group of people reddened when they heard this they were desperately trying to squeeze into Yan Family¡¯s Manor to curry favor. Don¡¯t even think about it. Did the Yan Family let random people into their homes? Xuan Yi let out a cold snort ready to force his way in. ¡°Wait, may I, Jia Tong enter?¡± At this moment, a young man wearing a big pink robe with an oily face pulled Xuan Yi away. After speaking, he raised his head and squinted his eyes slightly, as if waiting for something. ¡°I am Jia Tong, Jia Yan¡¯s younger brother.¡± Naturally, his Jia Family was nothing before, and Jia Tong was even less renowned. Who would even recognize him? But recently, the young master of the Yan Family had fallen in love with the Jia Family¡¯s Jia Yan. For the Jia family, this opportunity could be described as a step to the sky! Jia Tong, Jia Yan¡¯s younger brother, was blown off by a group of friends and foxes before attending this banquet. Seeing Xuan Yi right now, he thought that Xuan Yi was someone who wanted to curry favor with the Yan family. He was just showing off in front of him. However, Xuan Yi looked at him in surprise. He had no idea what this man meant. What did any of this have to do with him? ¡°Humph!¡± After waiting for a long time for Xuan Yi¡¯s praise, Jia Tong looked ugly and snorted coldly. He wanted to give this stuffed bun worldly knowledge. ¡°You, follow me, I will take you in.¡± He was nning to bring Xuan Yi in so that Xuan Yi would know he was well received by the Yan Family. As Jia Yan¡¯s younger brother, he was likely to have a rtionship with the Yan family now, so he had an invitation for himself and others, so bringing Xuan Yi inside was not a problem. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed as he groaned slightly, then followed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just go in and see. What is this Yan Family ancestor nning?¡± They entered the Yan Family home walking along with other guests. As the young man in powder clothing arrived here, his expression on his face became more prideful and arrogant. His head was held high, he seemed quite triumphant. In the Southern Sky, other than the Ning Family, the Yan Family was the greatest. They were of the strongest of the five families, and the Yan Family almost upied the top of the five families! To be able to be inws with the Yan Family was a great thing that many Southern Heavenly ns desired! Jia Tong was naturally confident and arrogant. ¡°Jia Tong!¡± At this time, a stern rebuke resounded. ¡°Why are youing here now?¡± Xuan Yi walked quietly, watching Jia Tong, who had just been arrogant, hanging his head in front of a young woman in a cautious posture. ¡°Hey, I made a few friends on the road, it¡¯s pretty pleasing to the eye, it took a little longer.¡± Jia Tongughed and pointed to Xuan Yi, nning to use him as a shield. The young woman was Jia Yan, she frowned and nced at Xuan, her eyes shed with displeasure. She naturally knew what her brother¡¯s virtues were, and they were not good. This was a dude, who if it weren¡¯t for Jia¡¯s Family would have been killed by his eating, drinking, and having fun. His friends were normally people who indulged in such things. ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t make friends with just anybody. Do you know the details of this person? Do you dare to take him into the Yan Family¡¯s house?¡± Jia Yan coldly scolded Jia Tong in a low voice. ¡°This is the Yan family, our Jia Family¡¯s inws! Remember, from now on, our Jia family is different from before. In terms of behavior and taking action, we must ce the Yan family¡¯s interests first! Take care of the Yan family¡¯s face!¡± With that said, Jia Yan nced at Xuan, and a trace of difort shed in her eyes. In her opinion, Xuan Yi should be someone who wanted to fawn over the Yan family. ¡°Only this time, let¡¯s not take it as an example. You are responsible for the people you invite. If you cause trouble for the Yan Family and lose the Yan Family¡¯s face, I won¡¯t protect you!¡± Jia Yan coldly said while giving Jia Tong a severe ultimatum. Jia Tong was also very embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to bring Xuan Yi in and pretend to be high and mighty, but he was caught by his sister and received a severe scolding. ¡°Just take a look, don¡¯t cause trouble for me, otherwise, even I, Jia Tong, will not be able to save you!¡± Jia Tong¡¯s eyes warned Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. He just smiled lightly and looked at the vigorous old man in the middle of the banquet. On him, Xuan Yi felt the power of me Yang Pill. ¡°Singing ceremony!¡± Basically, almost everyone was there, with young men screaming and shouting¡­ The crowd was a little restless, and then someone stepped forward, showing respect and giving a congrattory gift. ¡°The Southern Heavenly Ding Family presents three Rank Five Spiritual Materials and one Life Extension Pill. I wish the ancestor of the Yan Family a speedy recovery of his injuries!¡± ¡°The Southern Heavenly Wan Family sends a pair of Rank Five Treasures and three stalks of Nourishing Grass. I wish that the ancestor of the Yan Family¡¯s strength increases in the future!¡± ¡°The Southern Heavenly Song Family sends¡­¡± In the entire Southern Sky, the Ning family was thergest, and under the Ning family was the Yan family and the other four major families. At this time, the people of the four major families looked at each other, and a cold color shed in their eyes. Everyone gave gifts as if they were clinging to his Yan family. What did the Yan family want to do? They thought that they would only have to bow to the Ning Family! It was so inconceivable! But this gift must be given. The Yan Family had already stood up again. Many wanted to curry favor from the Yan Family to receive benefits and leave alive. Before, when the Yan Family¡¯s ancestor was not doing well, nobody reached out to the Yan family but the Yan family might forget that. But now, whoever did not send something, the Yan family would remember who they were. Who wanted to provoke the old madman of the Yan family? The four big families pinched their noses and gave precious gifts. When the crowd was about to give their treasures away, Xuan smiled slightly. His eyes were slightly cold, and he took a step forward. Boom!! ¡°There is nothing to give, there just happens to be a big bell. Let me give it to you.¡± After that, Xuan Yi took out a big clock and mmed it on the ground. The bell mmed on the ground and buzzed, sunning everyone in the audience. Ringing the bell! Signaling the end! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jia Tong, who had just seen this scene, became increasingly pale. This was the person he brought in. If the Yan family med him, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? Jia Yan¡¯s face was pale, she turned her head fiercely, ring at Xuan Yi. This was the person who was brought in by her younger brother. If Xuan Yi¡¯s actions caused the Yan Family tosh out in anger, the Jia family was afraid that they would be removed from the Yan Family¡¯s protection! ¡°Can this be given away randomly? You must have given the wrong gift. Take it back and apologize to the ancestor.¡± Jia Tong paled, pulling Xuan Yi almost beggingly ¡°I did not give the wrong gift!¡± Xuan Yi shook his hand and smiled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to give this bell to Old Ancestor Yan!¡± From the Middle Saint Academy to the Southern Heaven. Tossing and turning, traveling a thousand miles to send a bell! The audience lost their voice. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147. No one can owe me something without paying it back! At a banquet, celebrating the recovery of the Yan Family¡¯s Ancestor, how could one send bells to the Yan Family¡¯s ancestor in public? How much hatred did someone need to do this? Everyone looked at the indifferent Xuan Yi in disbelief, wondering if he was crazy. The eyes of the four big families shed, and they looked at each other, the corners of their mouths raised as they floated in their hearts. From their perspective, the Yan Family could never tolerate this insult. In the entire Southern Sky, who didn¡¯t know that the Yan Family was the most aggressive. They started thousands of years ago in the end. At that time, the ancestors of the Yan Family who were nobodies at the time held a nine-ringed sword, viciously carved a home for themselves. God! They killed like madmen without a shred of mercy. The entire Yan Family¡¯s Fate rested on the shoulders of their ancestor. A man who had ughtered many. Just like those before him. All of the Yan Family¡¯s properties were also stained with blood. The ancestor of the Yan Family was not weak, he had reached the Peak of Human King Realm after all. Now that his injury was healed, it seemed that he was on the verge of ascending to the Heavenly King Realm. How many Heavenly Kings were there in the Saint Region? The Ning family in the south naturally had one, so the Yan Family obeyed them. In the eyes of everyone, they acted as the Ning Family¡¯s de. Wherever it was inconvenient for the Ning Family to meddle, the Yan Family would deal with it by ughtering everything that went against the Ning Family. Some people even suspect that the ancestor of the Yan Family was trained by the Ning Family! If the Ning family didn¡¯t speak, who dared to act against the Yan family in Southern Sky? How many people could beat the old madman of the Yan family? As long as the Yan Family¡¯s ancestor lived he would act as their pir and anchor! Someone sighed inwardly, feeling that Xuan Yi was a little unclear about the situation. If the Yan Family¡¯s ancestor was injured or even violently killed, Xuan Yi would not need to oppose the Yan Family. The Southern Sky¡¯s ns would all rush to the Yan Family and ruthlessly devour them! Even the Ning Family would attack the Yan Family if they were not sure! If he was too fat, he would be ughtered when he died! When the Nine Nether Qi was in the old ancestor many people were happy, while the Ning¡¯s Family didn¡¯t even help at all. It was a pity that they could even find the me Yang Pill that had been lost for thousands of years. ¡°This kid is not afraid of death!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when the Yan Family offended him. I guess even the Yan family forgot.¡± Someone saw the gloomyplexion of the ancestor of the Yan Family and the doubt in his eyes, and they had suspicions in their hearts. ¡°Who is your excellency? Why have youe to my Yan Family¡¯s home to make trouble?¡± Old ancestor Yan narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger and killing intent in his heart, and tentatively asked Xuan Yi¡¯s origin. For no reason, a young man in his twenties came to Yan¡¯s house to make trouble? The ancestor of the Yan Family believed that no one had the courage in the entire southern sky! ¡°Old Ancestor Yan forgets things.¡± Xuan Yi smiled, and stretched out his hand to take out an elixir, ¡°I am Xuan Yi. If you don¡¯t recognize me, that is not a problem, but you can always recognize this pill, right?¡± Once the pill was taken out, it burst into endless hot brilliance, shing red-golden light, gathering aura, and emitted a refreshing fragrance. After letting go, it could even faintly float in the air. A Rank Five Spirit Pill! The me Yang Pill! Those who saw this immediately eximed. This was the me Yang Pill that had been lost a thousand years ago! The old ancestor looked at the me Yang Pill, his eyes flickered, and he immediately thought of something. It seemed that the Yan Family went begging for the pill but they didn¡¯t pay so the refiner of the pill came to collect his fee. This seemed entirely in line with the Yan Family¡¯s style! Some watched this matter. Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed, each with different thoughts but all content to watch the proceedings. ¡°Are you the Alchemist of the Heaven Region?¡± The ancestor of the Yan family, the King of Yan had a sullen face and indifferent eyes whilst staring at Xuan Yi, his whole body rxed. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Xuan Yi smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to collect debts, you should pay back what you owe! Hearing this, the King just smiled disdainfully. When Xuan Yi first appeared on the stage, he had wondered whether Xuan Yi was someone with a great background. Otherwise, how could he dare to provoke his Yan Family when he had just recovered from his injuries! In the end, he didn¡¯t expect it to be the Alchemist from the Heaven Region! When King Yin and King Luo handed the me Yang Pill to him, they also exined Xuan Yi¡¯s request, but the Five Elements Essence was so precious that even some great powers were hesitant to use it! Half of the Yan Family¡¯s property had been umted over thousands of years, and the quantity was huge! Even though the me Yang Pill was hard to find in the world, the Yan family ancestor was reluctant to hand all their riches over for one pill! Hearing that Xuan Yi had asked for half of the family property to be handed over within three months made old ancestor Yan smiled even more. This was an Alchemist from a small area. If they were acquainted, the Yan family would even praise him, he might even receive VIP privileges if he agreed to work for them. Everything was easy to say. However, why would he travel such a big distance just to send him a bell? ¡°I will give you a chance to submit to my Yan family and I will spare you today!¡± He stared at Xuan Yi with indifferent eyes. It just so happened that he had recovered from his injury now, and hecked something to bolster his family¡¯s power. Whether it was subduing a Fifth-Rank Pill King or beheading Xuan Yi, it was an excellent way to send a warning to others in regards to his family¡¯s power! ¡°What you think is pretty beautiful! I will send you on yo hell today!¡± Xuan Yi gave a cold look and made no secret of his killing intent. ¡°Heh! A little Alchemist thinks he¡¯s shaking the sky?¡± The King of Hell sneered, and between his hands was a nine-ring sword in his hand. The de was blue and ck with a faint cold light. After taking it out, it seemed that the temperature in the Yan Family Hall had begun to drop sharply! ¡°Junior, I will show you what my title as the King of Hell really means!¡± The King of Hell brandished his as the corner of his mouth curled. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. If something could not be used him it was better left destroyed as to prevent any future troubles? A Rank-Five Pill King still had some appeal! Boom! The entire Yan Family Hall seemed to be trapped in a ghostly domain in which shadowy figures roared. His Peak Level Human King Realm aura spread out and caused space to vibrate as his thick murderous intent swept through the area! ¡°This person is done for!¡± Someone sighed when he saw the King¡¯s move, and couldn¡¯t help but closing his eyes. The title of King of Hell, was it a vain name? This was a name stained with blood! As the saying goes, if the King of Hell wanted one to die at the third hour, who dared to keep him alive until the fifth hour? Kill!! ng! With a soft sound, everyone opened their eyes and was shocked to find that the King of Hell¡¯s nine-ring sword was caught by a small white hand and hung ten feet in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s forehead. Even though the King of Hell¡¯s face was flushed, he couldn¡¯t move any further! ¡°Impossible!¡± Absurd and faint anxiety arose in the King of Hell¡¯s heart, staring incredulously at the beautiful woman who stood in front of Xuan Yi. How could a dignified man like him, at the Peak of the Human King Realm, be stooped by this woman? ¡°You don¡¯t want to return what you owe me, yet you dare to attack me?¡± Xuan Yi smiled, his eyes were cold. ¡°Bing Yu, cut him down!¡± Xuan Yi said indifferently, as easily as he was asking her to kill a chicken. In front of everyone, Bing-Yu squeezed her palm, and surging erupted and started wrapping around the King of Hell. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Boom! The dignified King, the pinnacle, and the strong, the Evil Star of the Southern Sky, had fallen! ¡°Remember, no one can owe me Xuan Yi without returning it.¡± Xuan gave a cold eye and looked around. In his eyes, the unspoken meaning made everyone feel awe-inspired. If you don¡¯t pay him back, the consequences would be to suffer that fate as the King of Hell and the Yan family! The Yan Family was finished! The news spread like a bomb, exploding in circles in the Saint Region. The Four Families were shocked, the Academies were shocked, and Middle Saint Academy was especially shocked! Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148. The Yan Family Was Destroyed with One Palm Attack!? ¡°This is impossible¡­¡­¡± Jia Yan murmured. Everything happened so fast that she hadn¡¯t even reacted yet. Yan Wang, the King of Hell of the Yan family, the most arrogant person in the entire Southern Sky, except for the Ning Family, was killed! His death, at the hands of the beautiful woman in front of Xuan Yi, was as easy as someone strangling a chicken to death. Jia Yan was stunned, looking at the King of Hell who had turned into a cloud of blood, and her whole body froze there, like a y and stone sculpture ¡°Jia Tong! What have you done¡­¡± Jia Yan murmured, her eyes fell weakly on her brother. Originally, the Yan Family¡¯s ancestor recovered from his injuries and even furthered his strength. Seeing that within a few decades, it was even possible for him to break through to the Heavenly King Realm! When the time came, wouldn¡¯t the Yan Family soar into the sky? And their Jia family could be favored by the Yan family at this time. One couldn¡¯tprehend just how many people would envy them! The young master of the Yan Family, in the future, was destined to inherit the entire Yan Family! Jia Yan had already dreamed the sweet dream of Mrs. Yan Jia dozens of times! However, Bing-Yu destroyed her dreams in a single strike. No one knew how many people the Yan Family had provoked and how many enemies had surrounded the Yan Family during their rise to power! Looking at it rationally, the only reason the Yan Family existed was because of the Old Ancestor. It could be said that the King of Hell was heaven¡¯s gift to the Yan Family! But now, the sky was falling¡­ Of course, Jia Yan also knew that even if Jia Tong did not bring Xuan Yi in, would he not havee In? That was impossible¡­¡­ Jia Yan also knew that this was not Jia Tong¡¯s fault, but¡­ it was still difficult to ept in her heart. Jia Tong trembled. With his forehead now full of sweat, the oily powder on his face was sliding down his neck. He didn¡¯t care to wipe it but stared at Xuan Yi nkly. He rose today and brought him into the banquet. Who on earth was he? When Yan Wang died, Bing-Yu closed her hands and stood quietly behind Xuan Yi. As soon as Xuan Yi stopped speaking, she stopped moving. Since she did not move, no one in the entire Yan Family Hall dared to move. There was a fierce light in the eyes of the people of the Four Major Families. They looked at the rest of the Yan Family unkindly. This Yan Family really did not want to think of life or death and they did not want to think about the person who could make a me Yang Pill, a pill that was lost thousands of years ago. Could you bully such a person so casually? Provoking this Hidden Expert was really just inviting destruction. The destruction of the entire Yan Family with a single palm! Everyone stood quietly, smiling at the corners of their mouths. The days of being bullied by the Yan Family were about to pass. From then on, other than the Ning Family only the Four Major Families remained! They would get rid of the Yan Family! Everyone knew the principle of pulling the grass out by its root. If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Yi¡¯s presence, everyone would have rushed forward andpletely killed the Yan Family! Xuan smiled, ¡°The Yan Family owes me half of their family assets. However, because I had toe here I will add the other half too. You can do whatever you want with the rest.¡± Boom! As soon as this remark came out, it was as if a magic box had been unlocked, and it was as if the chain that had locked the devil had been opened. The people who had originallye to congratte the Yan family, under the leadership of the Four Major Families, brazenly killed them. The siblings of the Jia Family shuddered immediately, turned around, and left without saying a word. After all, the Jia Family were just the Yan Family¡¯s rtives, and they were nothing if they lost the Yan family. Brush! Putting away the Yan Family¡¯s assets, Xuan Yi left calmly. As he said at the beginning, they had three months to fulfill their agreement if they did not he would personally visit them. Now that he came to the door, he was supposed to be a lifesaver, but the King of Hell intended to kill him. That being the case, destruction was the ultimate result. Behind him, the Yan Family¡¯s home ignited in a soaring fire. The Jia Family siblings left the Yan Family in a daze and rushed back to the Jia Family. ¡°Why have youe back so soon?¡± The Patriarch of the Jia Family frowned when he saw them. As the head of the family, he was able to easily observe bodynguage and facial expressions. The head of the Jia Family had a skinny goatee, his face sank at this time and became gloomy and ugly! He thought of a bad premonition, ¡°Tell me honestly! Did you offend the Yan Family? Did you make the young master of the Yan Family angry? Say it!¡± If the Jia siblings really angered the Yan family, the Jia Family¡¯s patriarch intended to tie them up and send them to the Yan Family to appease their anger! ¡°The Yan Family?¡± Jia Yan seemed to recover a little, shook her head, her eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief. ¡°The Yan family? It was destroyed by a palm!¡± Patriarch Jia¡¯s eyes widened, looking at his most pleasant daughter, shocked to the extreme. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How powerful is Yan Wang, the ancestor of the Yan family, you¡­¡± Jia Yan waved her hand weakly, ¡°It is only the King of King. He was killed like a chicken, right in front of me.¡± Boom! The Patriarch of the Jia Family was stunned in the same ce as if he were hit by thunder! The Yan family was gone! The news couldn¡¯t stop at all and reached Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Master Xuan is mighty!¡± After Yu Linglong heard the news, her eyes lit up. She was still fifteen or sixteen years old, and she was the most active and lively. At the same time, because she came from the Eastern Sky¡¯s Yu family, she had been admired by many since she was a child so many families sent their children to Yu Linglong to gain favors. Yu Linglong could only describe it as annoying. ¡®When I was upset, I couldn¡¯t wait for a sword to pacify the world.¡¯ Now, Master Xuan Yi¡¯s method of collecting debts was so powerful that the little girl admired it. Jian Chen held the sword and wasprehending the techniques given by Xuan Yi. He shook his head andughed at the news. ¡°Swordsmen of my generation should learn from Master Xuan. He is the one who walks at the forefront of the Sword Path. Under the sword light, there is no peace!¡± The siblings were shocked. The master they had worshipped was so fierce! He only came to the Academy, but now he destroyed the most powerful force under the Southern Sky? Mingyue Shu shook her head andughed. This was indeed Xuan Yi¡¯s style. When he arrived in a ce, even if Xuan Yi was not taking the initiative, he would inevitably turn everything upside down. The chickens and dogs were nothing but restless. It was just that the Yan family did not return what they owed Xuan Yi, their destruction was indeed deserved. Come to think of it, the Yan family upied Saint, which was one of the top ten Regions, plus the existence of their ancestor in the n, so how could it have the courage to owe Xuan Yi a thing. But they would never expect that Xuan Yi still had a master of the Heavenly King Level! What would happen if a Human King meets a Heavenly King? No matter what, death was imminent regardless of how strong the Human King was. If the Yan Family were in the Azure Region or the Crimson Devil Region and knew about Xuan Yi¡¯s situation, they would definitely not dare to do this! Today, in the entire Azure Region, who did not know of the Profound Sword Sect and Xuan Yi¡¯s greatness? Those who dared to provoke them would have to suffer the consequences! It was a pity that the Yan Family was in a different region and that they didn¡¯t want to investigate Xuan Yi¡¯s background and experiences¡­ What Mingyue Shu didn¡¯t know was that he was not only known in the Azure Region and the Crimson Devil Regions but also in the Heaven Region. Now that he was well known in the Heaven Region that ranked in the top 20, no one would dare to provoke Xuan Yi. The Yu Family was originally divided amongst the four schools. After Xuan Yi arrived, he eliminated the old inheritance of Phoenix Cave and the Western Overlord Wang¡¯s family, allowing the Xuan Family to upy half of their region directly, and they were even well off with the other two forces. Xuan Yi¡¯s name had long been famous. Now, who dared to provoke him? Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149. The Tiny World changes! Life Appears! Deste Era! After Xuan Yi destroyed the Yan Family and collected their assets, he was shocked and then felt a slight vibration in the Tiny World in his mind. The Five Elements Essence waspletely consumed! Xuan Yi moved slightly, and after telling Bing Yu, his figure flickered and entered the Tiny World. Boom! The Tiny World moved slightly as Xuan Yi revealed his figure and looked around with shock on his face. The entire Tiny World was nowpletely different from what Xuan Yi had seen before. When the Tiny World had integrated with the Five Elements Essence previously, although the rules wereplete, there was dead silence everywhere, with only a few nktons at most, and they could only survive for a few breaths at most. The Tiny World swallowed the Five Elements Essence. After the eleration was activated, the world waspletely different! As one can see, the lush greenery, roaring Deste Beasts, full of wild atmosphere, full of vitality. ¡°Wildlife?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed in shock. Within the Tiny World of an ordinary King Realm expert, life was unheard of. Their Tiny World was not even perfect in the Power of Laws and even if it could nurture life, it took time for that to happen. It could often take thousands of years. ¡°How much further did that Five Elements Essence elerate the Tiny World? One hundred thousand years? A Million Years? Or¡­¡± After absorbing the Five Elements Essence, the entire Tiny World seemed to have gone through tens of thousands of years of evolution. Now, wildlife had been born. This world could be called a Deste World. Xuan Yi¡¯s heart was shaken but he became very interested. He jumped and flew up above the entire Tiny World. He wanted to see the evolution of this world and whether there were human beings! At this time, in the Deste World around the Southern Wilderness. The world here was the oldest, and there were not many Deste Beasts hidden in it. Once there was movement, the beasts¡¯ roared, fiercely and mightily. A small figure covered in blood that looked like a rag dog that had been casually discarded stood in a pool of water. One couldn¡¯t know how long her blood had been flowing along the river. ¡°Cough!¡± The little figure was a girl, covered in blood. From within her bloodied chest cavity, her dimming golden blood shone. It seemed like it would disappear soon. Buzz! A golden halo shed, like a bolt of golden lightning. The little girl gritted her teeth and consumed thest trace of her strength. Her face was pale but she bounced out of the pool and fell heavily to the ground. The vibration caused her to cough up blood, and when she fell to the ground, her blood became red. Her blood had lost its golden glow. ¡°Lying to me¡­ digging out my bones¡­¡± In the Deste World, the strong were respected! If one could awaken, one could embark on the path of bing strong. It was said that only a strong one could fight against Deste Beasts, move mountains and fly into the sky! The little girl met a ck-clothed man flying in the sky. She thought it was her chance, she showed her uniqueness, and she wanted a teacher with great interest in her talent. The other party was initially disdainful. However, after seeing the little girl¡¯s strength beyond ordinary people, he stared at the little girl¡¯s chest. That strange light in his eyes was unforgettable. The other party promised to ept her as a disciple, and great joy fell on her head. The little girl didn¡¯t even think about the meaning of his odd gaze and surprise was left in her heart. She thought that she could rely on someone and be someone worthwhile among the 100,000 mountains. As a result, the other party captured her as he was still in the air, and began digging into her chest while she was alive. In front of her, from inside her chest, he took out an immature golden bone. The little girl thought about resisting, but she hadn¡¯t even awakened. If it weren¡¯t for this bone making her stronger, she wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to leave her vige and enter the Southern Wilderness. The person in ck naturally knew that all the blood of her whole body was used to nurture this divine bone. If she hadn¡¯t had that encounter, with the Divine Bone in her body, her ce would be at the top of the Deste World! To the ck-clothed man, she was destined for the top, not his child. So then he decided to take the Divine Bone and give it to his child. She was a little girl, wasn¡¯t she? But he didn¡¯t care! Her Divine Bone was taken away, and she was sweating all over. She was suffering from so much pain that she suffocated and fainted. If it were not for the stimtion of the cold river, she would not have even woken up. ¡°Roar!¡± Within the Southern Wilderness, the smell of blood was taboo. One could never know how many hungry beasts would be attracted by the smell of blood that could travel through the wind. The little girl¡¯s body was wet. However, very little of her body was covered in water the rest of her body was covered in blood. The smell of blood drifted down the wind for too long. She was okay in the water but when she came out of the water, countless Deste Beasts gathered and their sharp teeth glistened as they rushed toward her. For these Deste Beasts, the dying little girl was an easy snack and for some smaller Deste Beasts, it was a full meal! ¡°Roar!¡± The scent left by the golden blood was still around, and while shocking the Deste Beasts, it was also a huge temptation for them. After a few breaths, the scent dissipated. Finally, a Deste Beast couldn¡¯t bear it and rushed to the little girl who was slumped on the ground and unable to resist. The huge body of the beast brought endless darkness, and the little girl could even smell the stench of his mouth. ¡°Am I going to die¡­?¡± Boom! Shel was desperate and was about to close her eyes. But she saw a white figure descending from the sky like a god. He snapped a finger, and the ferocious Deste Beast exploded! Blood drizzled like rain. Wow! The beasts were all predators who had lived in the Southern Wilderness for many years, and they were the most sensitive to danger. At this time, they were like frightened rabbits that ran with their tails between their legs. To the incredulous little girl, they fled hurriedly. The Deste Beast that was so powerful that even the Awakened could not have beaten it, actually ran away? Who was this person in front of her? The little girl was confused, her eyes darkened, and the thing in her sight was Xuan Yi¡¯s extraordinary handsome figure with a smile on his face. ¡°Ding! Discovered the world¡¯s darling, the original owner of the Divine Bone, ept her as a disciple and help her rise to the Spirit Severing Realm. The reward, an increase of one level!¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Was it a coincidence that this hidden path hade from the system? He was wondering what the aura left in this little girl¡¯s body was, and the system appeared appropriately. ¡°Divine Bone?¡± Divine Bones were also found in the Divine Profound Continent. They were usually born to those of extremely pureblood. A special bone that when it appears could usually exert unexpected power. The little girl in front of him was a Divine Bone owner. Those of her kind were of one of tens of millions of people. But now, her Divine Bone was gone¡­ A cold light shed in Xuan Yi¡¯s eye. He gently reached out and helped the little girl up. The Divine Bone could be said to be the essence of her body. At this time, the essence was gone. The little girl had a pale face and was scarily light in weight. ¡°Who had been so cruel to such a young girl?¡± Xuan Yi was annoyed, digging out her bones, nearly destroying her future, and discarding her casually without regard for her wellbeing! Now, in Xuan Yi¡¯s arms, the blood-stained, dusty little girl was like a delicate but broken doll. ¡°Poor little girl.¡± The memory of Dan Zun was in Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and it happened that there was a pill that regenerates Divine Bones. There were also many techniques for the cultivation of the bones he got from the Yan Family. Xuan Yi had already decided in his heart to regrow her Divine Bone! When the time came, the Divine Bone that would regrow would be far stronger than before! It won¡¯t be long before the little girl could surprise the person who had taken her bone. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150. Mobilizing the rules of the world! Receiving disciple Lu Yaoyao Xuan Yi picked up the little girl and frowned. The little girl was now seriously injured, had been stripped of her Divine Bone, and had nearly lost her life. With her condition, even without being attacked by Deste Beasts, the little girl would not be able to survive for a few hours. The Divine Bone was the fruit she bore, and if the fruit was plucked, the branch would wither! In thest few hours of her life, she would suffer endless pain, experience the most fearful aging of mortals, be weak and unable to move, and then die due to the endless pain. At this point, her demise was surely certain. Xuan Yi used his spiritual energy to dy the decline of the little girl¡¯s body as gently as possible. But if he wanted to save her, or even reverse this process of decline, his spiritual energy alone was not enough! A Third Rank pill could suppress her pain, a Fourth Rank Pill might even restore her to the peak of health and thus nurture the blood, while a Fifth Rank pill could strengthen her blood and regenerate her Divine Bone. Xuan Yi had the memory of a Seventh-Rank Alchemy expert, and with his skill as a Fifth-Rank Alchemist, it was not difficult to make such a pill. The difficulty was that he had no spirit grass, no pill furnace¡­ In this world, Spatial Items such as storage mustard seeds were suppressed by the rules of the world and could not be opened at all. Xuan Yi tried to bring the little girl out of the world, but there was resistance. The world refused to let the little girl leave, and had even restricted Xuan Yi from bringing people and things in. For the time being, only Xuan Yi himself could enter and exit this world. If he wanted to bring things in and out or even transfer people, he needed to further improve his strength to improve the original power of the Tiny World. ¡°How difficult¡­.¡± Xuan Yi stared at the girl whose face was like golden paper, her breath was constantly weakening. He took a deep breath and frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for the bone digger, how could this situation have urred! Xuan Yi was in a dilemma. She was clearly capable but as things were progressing it would be impossible for her to disy her talent. The life of the little girl who he wanted to ept as a disciple was in jeopardy! ¡°Ok?¡± Suddenly Xuan Yi thought of something, blessing the soul by filling one¡¯s spiritual consciousness. In Tiny World, he could faintly mobilize the power of the rules of the world, and once he used his full strength, he could call the wind and rain and control the universe! At this time, it was more appropriate to use it to bless the consciousness and create the spiritual grasses needed. Brush! A stalk of Spirit Grass was received by Xuan Yi. From the amount he obtained, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to refine a Third-Rank or Fourth-Rank pill. As for the pill furnace¡­ Boom! In front of Xuan Yi, the earth and rocks cracked, and all the iron ore copper hills in the earth flew out. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, he pinched the iron and broke the copper, turning it into a mellow pill furnace. Xuan Yi attracted the ground fire to oxidize and cool down. It screamed and fell to the ground! ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and threw the spiritual nts into it. The spirit element controlled it, the earth veins turned into fire, and he used Dan Zun¡¯s unique alchemy technique to refine it. Within an hour, the Pill formed! Brush! The spirit pill flew out, limited by the materials of the furnace, only a single pill was of the Fourth Rank, the rest were all at the Third Rank. ¡°It¡¯s enough for the time being. It¡¯s just to heal this little girl¡¯s wounds.¡± After the little girl woke up quietly, she happened to see the scene of Xuan Yi holding a pill in one hand, with a slight smile on his face. Xuan Yi, who was dressed in white, waspletely different from the people the little girl saw. It seemed that he had a magical temperament, which calmed her sad mood a little. ¡°How were those Deste Beasts that even the awakened have never beaten, easily killed by him?¡± A hint of shock and desire shed in the little girl¡¯s eyes, but immediately, the light in her eyes disappeared and turned into endless despair. Although she was not awakened, she knew a lot about those who were awakened. As long as people like her, who were born with a Divine Bone, lived normally, they could awaken naturally when they were old. If she didn¡¯t want to master her power as early as she did, she would have reached the level she was at now. However, her Divine Bone was gone. Her Divine Bone was gone! Her chances of awakening were gone too. Her path forward was broken! The little girl¡¯s eyes were gloomy, she stared at Xuan Yi nkly, a trace of deep pain shed across her face. ¡°You woke up?¡± Xuan Yi turned his head, nced at the little girl pityingly, and reached out and handed her the Fourth-Rank Spirit Pill. ¡°Eat it!¡± The little girl didn¡¯t take it, just raised her head and stared at Xuan Yi. There was not a hint of light within her big pupils. She was deceived once, and in her young heart, she had no trust in anyone at this time. The only thing she cared about was the vige, but she could feel that her death was blocked by a force, but it was still approaching. It was impossible to rush back to the vige before she died. She had nothing left, so she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Open your mouth and swallow it!¡± The little girl took the pill and swallowed it with her head up, thinking about it, the worst result now was that she would die sooner. Boom! As she swallowed the pill, it immediately transformed into a warm fluid that traveled to her abdomen. Half of it was concentrated on her chest and began to repair the damage done by the loss of her Divine Bone. The injury on the little girl¡¯s chest healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Although a bone was missing, it was reced by an extremely warm aura! The little girl was shocked and looked at Xuan Yi incredulously. She could feel that her death was no longer imminent! The remaining half of the energy was scattered into the limbs of the little girl, deep into her bone marrow and nourishing her soul. Bone was born from blood and blood was born from marrow. This step was essential. Xuan Yi kept staring at the little girl, and after seeing this scene, he finally let out a sigh of relief. That was it. It would take a while but targeted practice of some bone-forging exercises would be enough to form a new and stronger Divine Bones to rece the original! ¡°You¡­¡­.¡± The little girl spoke, her voice still murky and filled with doubt. Xuan Yi descended from the sky, in the eyes of the little girl, he should be a powerful flying man, simr to the block-clothed man from before, but the man before, coveted her Divine Bone, and now Xuan Yi healed her injury. It was just that now that her Divine Bone had disappeared, she would be a mortal for the rest of her life, so was she worth saving? She still didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yi¡¯s pill was enough to make up for the damage she received. After she recovered from her injury, she would have the spiritual pill with spiritual power, and she would be awakened! ¡°You, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and looked at the little girl gently. The entire world belonged to him, and the life bred by the world seemed a bit cordial to Xuan Yi. A seven or eight-year-old girl was just in need of guidance. When she cultivated her character, it was more appropriate to ept her as a disciple! The little girl¡¯s heart was shaken. Previously she had a Divine Bone and was begging for a teacher, but her bone was stolen, and she was thrown away like rubbish. Now that her Divine Bone was gone, someone did not dislike her and wanted to ept her as their disciple. Seeing her light in their eyes, it seemed like a treasure. ¡°But my Divine Bone is gone, I¡¯m destined to never awaken¡­¡± The little girl grabbed the corner of her clothes and lowered her head. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s gentle gaze, she felt very inferior. She even wondered if it would have been nice to meet Xuan Yi sooner. ¡°Divine Bone?¡± Xuan Yi smiled, his tone firm. ¡°Believe in me! As long as you are my disciple, a Divine Bone is not worth mentioning. If you want, you can have one even stronger than the previous one!¡± ¡°I have a heavenly grade technique that can temper the Divine Bone and countless spiritual pills that can nourish your Divine Blood. You are not awakened? Who cares!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were bright, staring at the little girl with infinite confidence in his tone. ¡°You are destined to amaze the world.¡± The little girl stared at Xuan Yi in a daze, with Xuan Yi¡¯s voice in her ears. At this moment, the despair in her heart seemed to be driven away by a blinding light! ¡°Disciple Lu Yaoyao greets Master!¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151. Monster Force Loli, Riding a Deste Beast back to the vige! The little girl Lu Yaoyao immediately kowtowed repeatedly with a bang, bang, dong, dong, dong to Xuan Yi, it was a great gift for her. Xuan Yi smiled and epted it calmly. The apprentice had already been epted. The next step was to train her to the Spirit Severing Realm, and then the Mission would bepleted. ¡°Your name is Yaoyao?¡± Xuan Yi helped the little girl and stretched out his hand to straighten her messy, dusty hair, with gentle eyes. Yaoyao was a little bit shy. Compared to the clean and tidy Xuan Yi in white, she had messy hair and a face covered in dirt, just like a little beggar. ¡°My name is Lu Yaoyao, from Qinghe Vige.¡± Yaoyao told him about the Qinghe Vige. Xuan Yi nodded slightly, roughly impressed. This Tiny World, after devouring the Five Element Essence, had aged rapidly and had evolved but he did not know by how long. From nkton, this world had been evolving, and now there were even humans, with their own civilization! Spiritual energy caused ripples in this world, which made humans absorb and use that aura. Thus they were named the Awakened. Above the Awakened were those who could move mountains. It was said that their power was so great that they could move huge stones and even hills. Some could fly to the mountain tops and there were not many in the world who could do that. They could get rid of their shackles and fly to the sky. They were extremely tyrannical! Of course, ording to the perception of the Deste World. From Xuan Yi¡¯s point of view, Awakening corresponds to reaching the Qi Gathering Realm of the Divine Profound Continent, moving mountains happens to be the True Essence Realm, flying to the sky is a bit weird, it should correspond to Spirit Severing Realm, but in this world, it is impossible to achieve the Spirit Severing Realm. Thus the ability to fly into the air was a mystery. ¡°If you want toe, thebat power will be weaker.¡± Xuan Yi pondered slightly, after all, this world has only just evolved, and there are no tyrannical methods at all. Some are only superficial uses of spiritual energy, and they are regarded as treasures and will not be spread at all. In this world, a Yellow Rank technique was regarded as a treasure, a Profound Rank one could even cause a bloody storm and an Earth Rank technique was regarded as supreme! Of course, what Lu Yaoyao needed at this time was not a High-Rank technique, but something that was just right for her. After destroying the Yan family, Xuan Yi just collected a few exercises for strengthening the bones, nourishing the blood, and producing the Divine from their treasure house. These exercises were of the Heaven Rank, far above the exercises everyone in the Tiny World practiced. Xuan Yi picked one that he thought was good and pointed at Lu Yaoyao¡¯s eyebrows. Boom! In Lu Yaoyao¡¯s mind, there was a God who gave birth to a sharp spear in the palm of his hand. He pierced the sky with a thrust, was reborn from a drop of blood, was like thousands of figures, and gazed at all supremely. His form was strong as quick as lightning, as fleeting as the wind, and as serene as the moon! Lu Yaoyao was ignorant due to her innocence and didn¡¯t know thebat power this technique gave her but she felt its immensity. ¡°This is a technique taught by master. Do you want to be able to kill Deste Beast after my teachings?¡± Lu Yaoyao swallowed her saliva, there was not even one Awakened in Qinghe Vige, so it was very difficult to live in this Southern Wilderness. It wasmon to not be able to catch prey, and even a lot of strong adult men were lost. In the end, only one or two wounded beasts could be brought home. Starving was one of the more painful things Lu Yaoyao had experienced. If possible, she would eat a lot of meat! Lu Yaoyao couldn¡¯t wait. After thanking Xuan Yi, she directly sat down cross-legged and entered a state of meditation under Xuan Yi¡¯s care. Boom! After a while, her whole body was trembling slightly and her blood rippled. Her spiritual energy turned into a whirlpool, and she poured it from the Baihui acupoint above her head. This step was called the Qi Gathering Realm in the Divine Profound Continent. No matter how bad one¡¯s qualifications were, this step could be achieved as long as one practiced. Most of them had to rely on themselves to Awaken by hunting and killing Deste Beasts in the Tiny World. They would use the blood of the Deste Beasts to stimte their bodies so that they could breakthrough. After breaking through and mastering their aura, they were then called Awakened! Lu Yaoyao had the technique given by Xuan Yi and quickly Awakened, her Realm continuously improved!! She had lost her Divine Bone, and its essence had gradually dried up, but due to Xuan Yi¡¯s Fourth-Rank Spirit Pill, her essence slowly restored, her bone marrow produced blood, and the originally broken cycle began to regenerate. In addition, there was still a lot of spiritual energy in her body! Was the Fourth Stage Spirit Pill being idle? Experts in the sea are also regarded as treasures! A Fourth-Rank Spirit Pill contained a lot of spiritual energy, half of which was used to her body after the removal of her Divine Bone, and the other half was used to make up for the source and nourish her spirit. This leftover energy aided her cultivation. The amount of energy was massive! Boom! The spiritual energy continued to vibrate, and her realm continued to increase until she reached the middle of the Awakening Realm! ¡°Master, I feel so strong!¡± Lu Yaoyao opened her eyes and clenched her fists. Her big eyes were filled with surprise. At this moment, there was a powerful force in her thin body! ¡°Throw a punch and see.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and motioned to Lu Yaoyao to punch. Boom! ¡°HA!¡± Her aura lingered, the wind howled and her fist hit a bluestone rock. The hard rock instantly turned into fragments and burst! Her punch was so powerful that weaker Deste Beasts would not be able to resist it! Xuan Yi nodded slightly, Lu Yaoyao had reached the Fifth Level of the Qi Gathering Realm. In the Tiny World, this was the middle stage of the Awakening Realm. Lu Yaoyao was stunned and stared at Xuan Yi in disbelief. For a moment, surprise appeared on her face! This kind of strength was already stronger than some of those Awakened, and had far surpassed the vigers of Qinghe Vige! She could hunt Deste Beasts! In the next few days, the Deste Beasts of the Southern Wilderness suffered a disaster. Lu Yaoyao recovered from her injuries and practiced the exercises. Now she was immensely powerful, with a small figure, leaping up and down in the Southern Wilderness. The Deste Beasts whose strength was greater than Lu Yaoyao would run when they saw Xuan Yi. If they were weaker than Lu Yaoyao, if they didn¡¯t run, they couldn¡¯t get away. After cultivating the Divine Profound Continent Heaven-Rank Cultivation Technique, Lu Yaoyao¡¯s realbat power far surpassed the level of the Tiny World. Although she was in the middle stage of the Awakening Realm, she was strong enough to rival the Deste Monks at thete stage of the Awakening Realm. A Deste Beast whose strength was at the Late Awakening Realm was forced into submission by Lu Yaoyao with brute force and did not dare to resist. ¡°Master! I will take you back to the vige!¡± Lu Yaoyao had a look of excitement on her face. Beside her, a huge Deste Beast was carrying a mountain-like pile of Deste Beast meat, following her behind obediently. This little girl was scary enough, beside her, there was a man who seemed like a mountain. In thete stage of the Awakening Realm, this Deste Beast was considered a small overlord in the periphery of the Southern Wilderness¡¯ Border. At this time, his eyebrows were pleasing to the eye, and he looked like a domesticated animal. At this time, in Qinghe Vige, the vigers were hungry and distressed. The Deste Beast of the Southern Wilderness border had recently fallen into an abnormal riot. After their rampage, everyone will die in less than half a day. Only those who were Awakened could survive in it. However, in Qinghe Vige, there was not a single Awakened! During the Deste Beast riots, the vigers of Qinghe Vige guarded the vige tightly and did not dare to go out at all. Today, almost all the food and meat were consumed. If they didn¡¯t go out to hunt again, the entire vige would fall into famine. If they didn¡¯t hunt for food within three days, some people would die! But to find food, they would have to enter the Southern Wilderness¡­ If there was no Awakened present, they could only venture at the boundary of the wilderness. However, if they entered now, it would be even more deadly! In the Deste World, the strong survive and the weak perish. For the people of Qinghe Vige, survival was extremely difficult. ¡°What is that?¡± Suddenly, someone pointed at the entrance of the vige, where a huge shadow gradually appeared. The aura of a powerful Deste Beast suddenly spread throughout the vige. ¡°Is it an attack by a Deste Beast?¡± Everyone¡¯splexion changed drastically. Everyone recognized this Deste Beast, and it was said that even the Awakened could not defeat it! In Qinghe Vige, there was not a single Awakened! If it attacked the vige, It would be unstoppable! ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Lu Yaoyao looked extremely small at the huge Deste Beast¡¯s side. At this moment, she jumped up and waved her hands vigorously, her small voice spreading throughout Qinghe Vige. ¡°What? Yaoyao?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she missing?¡± The vigers of Qinghe Vige looked at the familiar figure in front of them. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Seeing the beast that looked extremely docile in front of Lu Yaoyao, they fell into unspeakable shock! Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152. Returning to Middle Saint Academy! ¡°Yaoyao, you are not¡­¡± ording to themon sense of the Southern Wilderness, people who had been trapped in the Wilderness for more than a few days would be dered dead. Everyone in Qinghe Vige looked at Lu Yaoyao cheerfully. They didn¡¯t understand. Even adult men would not dare to stay in the Southern Wilderness for a long time, let alone a little girl who was only seven or eight years old. She was almost bound to die! ¡°Yaoyao!¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Among the crowd, a thin woman was in tears, and behind her was a hungry little boy. The two were surprised and happy. The woman even hugged Lu Yaoyao. Yaoyao was aware of the fact that her master was right by her side. She was a little shy and wanted to resist, but her nose was sour, so she rxed and buried her head in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, brother, I¡¯m back!¡± Since her father had died due to a Deste Beast attack, Lu Yaoyao¡¯s closest rtives were only her mother and younger brother. They were the people Lu Yaoyao cared about the most, and of course, her master was now among those people. Next to him, the vige chief looked at the petit Lu Yaoyao in shock, then looked at the white dress and the indifferent Xuan Yi, and finally fixed his gaze on the Deste Beast. Gulp! Everyone¡¯s gazes were also ced on the Deste Beast, and some even swallowed deeply with their Adam¡¯s apple rolling. Upon seeing this, Xuan smiled slightly with the corner of his lips curling. When she came back, Lu Yaoyao said that food was scarce in the vige, so after surrendering a Deste Beast, he piled up all the Deste Beast meat that he had hunted and carried it back with the Deste Beast. Xuan Yi did not intervene. He let Lu Yaoyao busy herself, watching here and go, as she piled up the Deste Beasts like a small mountain. It attracted every viger¡¯s attention. ¡°Yaoyao, where did you get these Deste Beasts?¡± The vige chief looked away from the body of the Deste Beasts fiercely. Because of the Deste Beast riots, many Deste Beasts died. If it were in the Southern Wilderness even if Qingshui Vige took a great risk, they would have to sneak in and pull back all the dead Deste Beasts. ¡°I killed them myself!¡± Lu Yaoyao raised her head high and her face was full of arrogance. After learning the techniques taught by Xuan Yi, she was now even more powerful than some Awakened people. All Deste Beasts were merely waiting for her to kill them. ¡°What?¡± However, when Lu Yaoyao said this, the audience was shocked! Some vigers whose eyes were still fixed on the Deste Beast meat turned their heads and stared at Lu Yaoyao incredulously. They were familiar with Lu Yaoyao and knew that she was not a boastful person. However, with all the Deste Beast meat in front of them, everyone almost thought that she was bragging! In front of her, Beasts were stacked on top of each other forming a small hill! How long would thisst the entire vige¡­ Would surviving this Deste Beast riot be a problem? One must know, even if the poption of Qinghe Vige was added up, they might not be able to hunt so many beasts! Some brawny men were even more shocked. They often fought with the Deste Beasts, so they could feel the strength of these Beasts. They felt these beasts exude a vague atmosphere of terror. Presumably even an awakened one would have to spend a lot of hard work to kill one, let alone this many! The Deste Beasts were so powerful that the more powerful Deste Beasts were capable of swallowing water and spitting fire. Yaoyao was only seven or eight years old. With her slender body, how could she possibly kill these Deste Beasts! Everyone was stunned into disbelief! The corner of Lu Yaoyao¡¯s mouth was cocked but Xuan Yi¡¯s presence pulled her out of her bragging. ¡°This is my master, I¡­ encountered a little danger. It was my master who saved me and taught me a cultivation technique!¡± Lu Yaoyao raised her head slightly and narrowed her big eyes, ¡°I am now Awakened! I can hunt Deste Beasts too! Uncles and aunties, mother and brother, we don¡¯t have to go hungry anymore!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the entire Qinghe vige was shocked. An Awakened? Lu Yaoyao has Awakened? Does our Qinghe Vige finally have an Awakened? Everyone¡¯s eyes were fierce as their eyes fixed on Lu Yaoyao, and they then looked at the pile of Deste Beast meat, their hearts beating. Without an Awakened, it was extremely hard to even hunt a Deste Beast. Now Yaoyao had be the awakened, and she had brought back so much Deste Beast meat at once! Her mother looked at Xuan Yi in gratitude. Lu Yaoyao¡¯s younger brother, with wide eyes, couldn¡¯t believe it. He stared at Xuan Yi closely, then at the barren beast as high as a mountain. In his big eyes, worship gradually appeared! Everyone also looked at Xuan Yi, and a thought came up in their hearts: Lu Yaoyao, this was a noble person! ¡°Senior, thank you for taking care of Yaoyao!¡± The vige chief stepped forward and was about to bow to Xuan. Xuan Yi shook his head slightly and moved to stop the vige chief from bowing down. ¡°The vige chief doesn¡¯t need to be polite. I also like this child Yaoyao very much. The meat of these Deste Beasts was hunted for you all by her own hands before she came back. Let¡¯s share them all. As long as Yaoyao is with you, in the days toe, things would not be too bitter. With the exercises taught by him, the entire Qinghe Vige would be increasingly stronger under Yaoyao¡¯s leadership in the future. The vige chief showed gratitude, and everyone was happy. Several strong men stepped forward, filled with enthusiasm, and unloaded all the Deste Beast meat and handed out meat to everyone. In Qinghe Vige, the smoke climbed to the sky, andughter echoed. The air was filled with the smell of meat that had been absent for several months. All this was all due to Lu Yaoyao! ¡°All this is Teacher¡¯s credit!¡± Lu Yaoyao took her mother and younger brother back home with Xuan Yi, proudly, telling her mother and younger brother that Xuan Yi was good. After experiencing the cruelty of the man in ck, she cherished Xuan Yi more and more. If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Yi, let alone eating meat with the whole vige, she would have died in the mouth of an unknown beast. ¡°Teacher is mighty!¡± Lu Yaoyao¡¯s younger brother, Lu Yao, who was smaller than Yaoyao and had bright eyes, stared at Xuan Yi closely. He didn¡¯t know what teacher meant, so thinking that Xuan Yi was called teacher, he also screamed. Xuan Yi shook his head andughed, touched Lu Yao¡¯s head, and said warmly, ¡°Call me Master Xuan.¡± ¡°Master Xuan!¡± Lu Yao said crisply, with a firm tone, ¡°Please teach me martial arts, Master Xuan, I also want to kill Deste Beasts!¡± Xuan Yi was stunned for a moment. At the same time, at the door of Yaoyao¡¯s house, there were also several pairs of big eyes, full of longing, staring at Xuan Yi closely. They were all the little guys in the vige. They heard that Xuan Yi was great, and they adored Xuan Yi. Although they dare not speak, the desire in their eyes was shining through. Xuan Yi hesitated slightly and nodded. ¡°I will teach you some swordsmanship!¡± He would not ept disciples, but would merely teach some swordsmanship. Teaching them swordsmanship, even if it was just the basics, would be enough to make them powerful! With these little guys, Xuan Yi pointed out a few sword techniques with his fingers. At the same time, he taught Lu Yao a little bit more for Yaoyao¡¯s sake. A few dayster, Xuan Yi left enough pills and touched Lu Yaoyao¡¯s head. ¡°I have to leave for a few days to teach, so please practice hard and live up to my expectations!¡± He had been in the Deste World long enough, and it was time to return to the Middle Saint Academy. As an unprecedented dual tutor at Middle Saint Academy, he just took up his post and did not want to be absent from the courses of the academy after all. ¡°I wonder how many people will listen to my teachings?¡± A smile appeared at the corner of Xuan¡¯s mouth. Chapter A little tip Chapter A little tip We have finished all of edit works for previous chapters(c87-c151), and have updated on site. If you are not satisfied with the quality of c87-c151, you can re-read these chapters. If there is a problem for any chapter, pls leave us a message. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153. Xuan Yi¡¯s first ss! Xuan Yi returned to Middle Saint Academy. In addition to their students and disciples, instructors of Middle Saint Academy would have an open ss every week that they had to teach. The open ss is not limited to his disciples, as long as they were students of Middle Saint Academy they could listen to it. The enrollment of the Freshmen had beenpleted, and the open ss for freshmen had not yet started, but the Alchemy Dao Manor was not affected and sses would continue as usual. Xuan Yi also served as an instructor of the Alchemy Dao Manor, and in Alchemy Dao Manor, there would also be one public ss every week. The exclusive ssroom he taught in had also been arranged, called Grass Mushroom School. With a smile on his face, Xuan stood in front of the Grass Mushroom School for a while and walked in slowly. Teaching time hadn¡¯t arrived. Only Xuan Yi was here. Xuan Yi went around and sat down randomly. At this time, a few students rushed to the ce where the tutor was teaching. ¡°Hey? Have you heard that? The Grass Mushroom School starts today!¡± A young man in a moss and green pill robe turned over the tutor¡¯s ss schedule and suddenly found that the grass mushroom school, which had been closed in the past, seemed to have started. ¡°Has the ssroom changed? Or is there a new tutor?¡± Alchemy masters were scarce, and an alchemy instructor who could work in Middle Saint Academy needed to be at least an Alchemy King, and it was even rarer. Therefore, after the construction of some schools in the Alchemy Dao Manor, they had been idle and unused. Today, the Grass Mushroom School suddenly opened. Could it be that a new tutor had arrived? ¡°The new mentor is called Xuan Yi.¡± The young man in the moss green pill robe nodded, his face showing curiosity. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of a famous Alchemy King called Xuan Yi, do you want to go see it?¡± After hearing the words, one of the beautiful women nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay to go look into it since there is no ce in Master Ren¡¯s open ss and I do not want to be squeezed to death. A mysterious master called Xuan Yi has started a new open ss. If he was really good, there would be no need to rush for any open sses in the future. Any spot they took would then be great. Among the group of five people, except for this woman, the rest were men. Since the beauty was going to have a look, the other four would naturally apany her. When they came to the Grass Mushroom School, everyone found that there was already a handsome young man in white clothes sitting in the Academy. ¡°Huh! Fortunately, we were early!¡± ¡°The newly opened public ss is different. If a teacher was here, this ss would have been crowded a long time ago but there is still room.¡± A few people looked fortunate, found a ce to sit down, and at the same time nced at Xuan Yi, the few people nced at each other, slightly clear. Xuan Yi was a freshman, he had never seen him in the Alchemy Dao Manor before. He seemed like he was a freshman who had just been recruited before the enrollment time. Such freshmen were either surprisingly talented or relied solely on rtionships to enter Middle Saint Academy to live a life of luxury. People were more inclined to enter to experience a life of luxury. Otherwise, if he hade so early, why didn¡¯t he enter the ss taught by the veteran instructor, Master Ren, bute to such an unknown school? Even a few of them were just nning to try their luck. Xuan Yi looked at the five people one by one, with a smile in his eyes, and waited for a while. After making sure that no one wasing, he slowly got up and walked onto the podium. ¡°Ok?¡± The five actually regretted it a little. After waiting for so long, only five of them came in, and the entire grassroots school was full of six people, deserted, and the open ss with the teacher waspletely different. At this moment, seeing Xuan Yi stepping onto the podium, everyone was taken aback. ¡°Are you an instructor?¡± A young man shouted incredulously. Xuan Yi nodded slightly in acknowledgment. The five people nced at each other in shock. They had thought he was a student who came to ck off but they didn¡¯t expect the cker to be an instructor? No one thought that Xuan Yi was qualified, he was too young. At the age of twenty-five, reaching the Third Rank of alchemy was considered good, and reaching the Fourth Rank could be considered genius! Reaching the Fifth-Rank however, was nothing short of monstrous If it was martial arts, he would bebeled as talented, and everyone would grit their teeth enviously and agree. But in Alchemy, in addition to talent, one also needed experience and skills. This was not something that could be achieved casually. A twenty-five-year-old Rank Five Alchemy King? impossible! ¡°What could we learn here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense!?¡± Among the five, two immediately got up, arched their hands slightly, and left directly. Rather than wasting time in the Grass Mushroom School, they felt that it was better to go to Master Ren¡¯s ce, squeeze into a seat, and experience the fiery atmosphere. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t stop, but his eyes were deep and he looked at the remaining three people quietly. He had a hunch before he came to teach. As a new tutor, there would not be too many students. As a result, not only were there few peopleing, some even left. The remaining three looked at each other and felt that since they were here and they couldn¡¯t get in at Master Ren¡¯s ce, since Xuan Yi was a mentor, after all, they could just stay here. There would be no students in the Grass Mushroom School if they left, and Xuan Yi¡¯s face waspletely nk. They didn¡¯t know if they would be med if they left. ¡°Stay just this once, a big deal like this will nevere again next time.¡± The three of them gritted their teeth and went to sit in position. They originally thought that they mighte across a treasure, but now, they encountered an existence that seemed unreliable at first nce. The Alchemy Dao Manor, as one of the two Manors of Middle Saint Academy, had a far-reaching influence. They couldn¡¯t figure out why they would invite such a young instructor. The three determined in their hearts that they would nevere again! Xuan Yi nodded slightly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start.¡± Starting from the beginning, Xuan Yi started directly from a First-Rank Spirit Pill. As soon as he said that and the three of them heard that, they felt instant regret. A First Rank Spirit Pill! He was actually talking about a First-Rank Spirit Pill in his lectures! This was Middle Saint Academy! Moreover, all of them were old students. After the training of Middle Saint Academy, everyone was basically at the Third Rank or Higher in Alchemy. They were not apprentices in Alchemy. To them, First-Rank Spirit Pills could be described as superficial, who would listen to anything about them? With all sorts of thoughts boiling in the three people¡¯s hearts, Xuan Yi ignored these, as he just spoke. He had lived in the memory of the Seventh-Rank Alchemy Master, and he had the unique vision and insights of Dan Qingzi. His actual Alchemy level may only be at the Fifth-Rank, but when ites to vision and insight, he was far superior to everyone as his knowledge was at the Seventh-Rank! As for the First-Rank Spirit Pill, in Xuan Yi¡¯s opinion, although it was superficial, it was the foundation of all alchemists. Only byying the foundation could they go further in the future. ¡°What?¡± The three of them didn¡¯t care about it at first, but when they heard a few words at this moment, they suddenly felt something was wrong. What Xuan Yi said could be used even on a Second-Rank or even a Third-Rank spirit pill. One needed to use this to refine a limited First-Rank Spirit Pill? ¡°He intends to simplify theplexity?¡± ¡°Could that actually work, stop fooling around!¡± Although the three of them didn¡¯t believe it in their hearts, they reluctantly listened a little. When they recovered, Xuan Yi had already left. ¡°What am I talking about? The First-Rank is not like the Third-Rank, and the Third-Rank is not like the First-Rank. I¡¯ve never seen anyone refine alchemy like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a bit weird. If he really can do what he says, I¡¯m afraid he is even more powerful than Master Ren! But to be even more powerful than Master Ren¡­¡± The three shook their heads. Teacher Ren was a veteran instructor at the academy, and every public ss of his was full. How could Xuan Yi be even better than Teacher Ren? How could it be! The three of them went back separately, and when they were refining the alchemy, their expressions suddenly changed, and they wanted to try Xuan Yi¡¯s method. A few hourster, Dan Chengda. ¡°Third¡­ A Mid-Third-Rank pill?¡± The young man in the moss-colored pill robe held the pill in his hand with a face full of disbelief. He knew very well what his level was at. He could refine Second-Rank pills now and then but refining Third-Rank pills depended on his luck so he was reluctant to do so. He was only in the initial stage of the Third-Rank. If he wanted to improve his level, he didn¡¯t know how long he needed to study. As a result, he had a pot of pills at the Mid-Third-Rank because of Xuan Yi? The young man was a little shocked! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154. The trio¡¯s leaps and bounds in the field of Alchemy! When the three of them left the Grass Mushroom School, they had the thought that they would nevere again next time. Xuan Yi¡¯s teaching waspletely different from other instructors, plus Xuan Yi was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, about or even younger than them. Being able to sit down and listen to Xuan Yi¡¯s lecture was already the limit of the trio¡¯s patience. As for the level of Xuan Yi¡¯s lectures, he had the memories of s Seventh-Rank Alchemist, which was very easy to understand. But Xuan Yi talked about the refining methods of a First-Rank Spirit Pill, and the three of them were at least Third-Rank Alchemists, thus a First-Rank Spirit Pill was extremely superficial, but even so, that should be fine for them! After returning, the three of them practiced alchemy, but they all used Xuan Yi¡¯s methods to improve their level to a certain extent. The three were stunned. ¡°Have you done alchemy recently¡­¡± One of the three young men had some doubts. He felt that his alchemy level could not suddenly be improved so obviously. The young man in the moss pill robe¡¯s expression changed as squinted his eyes, and looked up and down at hispanion, ¡°Do you feel that your alchemy level has been significantly improved?¡± The woman next to him was shocked when she heard the words, ¡°Your level has improved?¡± Having said that, the three of them looked at each other and basically understood what was going on. The sudden increase in their alchemy skills could only be rted to the new ss! Xuan Yi, the new tutor, was really talented! They got lucky! Never go again next time? Nonsense! They wanted to go again next week! At this time, in the Dean¡¯s office. Xuan looked helpless. His first public ss only had three people. After the three people were still in a daze and reluctant toe again, Xuan Yi was really toozy to care. He exined that once he spoke out, the Five-Rank Pill King would also be crazy. Was the memory of the Seventh-Rank alchemist waiting for you? Even a Sixth-Rank Alchemy Emperor might not have the knowledge Xuan Yi has. Since it was an open ss, and not many people were willing to listen to him, why should he make people attend? Don¡¯t simply force people. ¡°This, the open sses of an instructor still has to carry on¡­¡­¡± The Dean was also very embarrassed. He has already learned about the martial art abilities of Xuan Yi. Before that, he even went to destroy the Yan family. Although he went with his master, who would dare to face such a huge family directly? Moreover, Master Xuan Yi could definitely teach, the Dean believed that Xuan Yi would definitely be able to teach great students! But Alchemy¡­ It was said that Xuan Yi had only five people in his first public ss, and from there two ran away, and the effect was indeed a little worrisome. ¡°Otherwise, I wille when I have time in the future since there are not many people listening anyway, how about it?¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have to go to ss. When there was nothing to do, it was really interesting to give lectures. Since few people were listening, he just wanted to hold the sses when he pleased. The dean pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement. In his opinion, since Xuan Yi¡¯s Martial Dao was so strong, if he spent much time on cultivation, his alchemy might not be as good. In this case, his schedule in the Alchemy arts would be loose, as long as the martial arts that Xuan Yi taught could cultivate talents, everything was fine! Xuan Yi left with satisfaction, and in the following week, the three people who had heard Xuan Yi¡¯s lecture were very proud. Others had discovered that these three people seemed to have suddenly obtained some secrets, and their alchemy level had improved by leaps and bounds. A person who could only barely refine a Third-Rank Spirit Pill actually shot up and refined a mid-Third-Rank Spirit Pill. Like alchemists, they knew that this kind of progress would take more than half a year even for a genius of alchemy to do. Why were the three people who were not much different from them so powerful? One person could also use epiphany to exin these three people¡­ Everyone was a little puzzled. In just a few days, the three people¡¯s alchemy levels soared rapidly. There must be some great opportunities that they didn¡¯t know about! But the three of them were in a tacit understanding, and they even discussed it. They all discussed among themselves and decided to remain quiet. Besides the three, the fewer others knew, the better! In their opinion, Teacher Ren was already very good, and his sses were full! But the three of them were able to improve their alchemy level by a small stage after only listening to Xuan Yi¡¯s ss. Looking at it now, Xuan Yi¡¯s level was obviously better than that of Teacher Ren! If everyone were to really learn of this, they were afraid that Instructor Xuan¡¯s sses would be full in the future! Where was thefort of three people sharing Instructor Xuan now? Master Xuan looked young and was easier to talk to if they wanted to. If they didn¡¯t understand, they could ask questions. Although it¡¯s an open ss, it was like being taught face-to-face by your instructor. Wasn¡¯t that veryfortable? After another week of open ss, Xuan Yi thought about it but didn¡¯t go. The three of them rushed to his ss but were very disappointed. During the week, the three of them maintained their pill refining levels as they were. Next week, Xuan Yi would go. The three people¡¯s eyes were shining, hungry and thirsty, silent in Xuan Yi¡¯s exnation. When they returned to their senses, Xuan Yi had left early. ¡°Go back to refining?¡± ¡°Refining!¡± The three nodded fiercely and hurried back. A few hourster, a pill fragrance was overflowing, attracting arge group of students. When it was released, the pill body was mellow, with a faintly shining precious light, which was obviously better than the pill that was refined before! These three people had improved again! In a total of only two or three weeks, they were peerless talents, it was impossible to improve so fast! These three must be hiding something! The Alchemy Dao Manor was in an uproar. They were a group of students who were obsessed with alchemy. At this time, they saw a way to significantly improve their alchemy skills, and their eyes were red. ¡°Good sister, just tell me what is going on?¡± The only woman among the trio was entangled by a friend of hers at this time, and she entangled her abruptly for three days. If she hadn¡¯t resolutely resisted, the friend even nned to stay with her for food and amodation. ¡°Well, well, let me tell you, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± She was troubled and happy and sad, but since she was her friend¡­ ¡°Hold your ears over here.¡± She beckoned mysteriously. Her best friend was very obedient, her eyes were shining, and she came over with her head sideways. ¡°After three days, you can go to the Grass Mushroom School and you will know why.¡± The friend nodded repeatedly, saying that he had written it down, but then she was a little bit confused, the Grass Mushroom School, in her impression, had never been opened? After returning, she took out the course schedule and found the Grass Mushroom School was holding a lecture three dayster. Sure enough, there were open sses. Look at the name of the instructor at the back of the course-Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± She was stunned. Unlike other people in the Alchemy Dao Manor, she also had friends in the Martial Dao Manor, so she knew of some of their matters. Some time ago, the Martial Dao Manor epted students. It was said that an extremely young kendo instructor came here. The apprenticeship was very casual, and among the instructors in the audience, the students followed the least number of instructors. Many Martial Dao Manor students even nned to start their open martial arts ss, betting on how many people would participate in Xuan Yi¡¯s open ss. ¡°This¡­¡­¡± ¡°Xuan Yi of the Martial Dao Manor, wents to teach alchemy? And, people improve by leaps and bounds?¡± ¡°There can¡¯t be two Xuan Yi¡¯s in one academy, right?¡± She waspletely shocked. A double mentor of Middle Saint Academy? If this were to be taken seriously, wouldn¡¯t this Xuan Yi surprise everyone? How enchanting he must be¡­ Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155. Xuan Yi Doesn¡¯t Know The Sword? After Xuan Yi finished teaching, he entered the Tiny World in his spare time. ¡°Master!¡± As soon as Xuan Yi¡¯s figure appeared at the door, Lu Yaoyao happily ran over and jumped to Xuan Yi¡¯s side. These days, even when she had nothing to do, she would be at the door guarding and counting the days till Xuan Yi¡¯s arrival. Now that a few weeks had passed, and a few days had been counted, Lu Yaoyaopletely forgot everything the moment she saw Xuan Yi and leaped full joy. ¡°How is your practice?¡± With a smile on his face, Xuan rubbed Yaoyao¡¯s small head. With his strength, he was able to see at a nce that Lu Yaoyao had faintly improved during this period. She had reached the sixth nearly the seventh level of the Qi Gathering Realm, so she was about to break into the Late Awakening Realm. ¡°Yaoyao has worked very hard in her practice!¡± Lu Yaoyao held her head high, enjoying Xuan Yi¡¯s patting, and at the same time sharing new things with Xuan Yi. ¡°Master, you came just at the right time. Someone came to the vige and wanted to stay for a while. She is a very beautiful sister. The Vige Chief Grandpa is negotiating with them.¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, a beautiful sister came to rent space in the vige? In Xuan Yi¡¯s opinion, Lu Yaoyao¡¯s style was very beautiful. It should be because she was dressed differently from the people in the vige. It was not very beautiful, but the clothes were brighter than those that others wore in Qinghe Vige. Xuan Yi was excited about it. After all, Qinghe Vige was too small, and the people in the vige might not even walk out of the Southern Wilderness in their entire lives. In their view, the Southern Wilderness was their whole world. But Xuan Yi knew that this Tiny World held far more than the Southern Wilderness. Suddenly there someone new arrived, and they were most likely someone from outside of the Southern Wilderness, Xuan Yi became interested. After all, this was his Tiny World, and civilization had just developed. Xuan Yi wanted to know, in the Tiny World, from just where had civilizatione about and what other settlements were there besides the vige? ¡°Let¡¯s go! Take me to see her.¡± At this time, at the entrance of the vige. There was a woman in a clearly brighter dress, holding a sword, and five armored guards behind her, one of them was pale, and their waist and abdomen were wrapped in white cloth, and blood was faintly visible on it. ¡°Vige Chief, we are from the city of Surabaya, because of urgent matters we have to pass through the Southern Wilderness. I didn¡¯t expect that the Deste Beasts would be extremely restless and very dangerous in the Southern Wilderness recently.¡± The woman looked back at the injured guard and asked with cupped fists, ¡°My guard is injured and it is not convenient to stay in the Southern Wilderness for a long time. If it is convenient, we would like to spend a few nights in the vige.¡± The chief of Qinghe Vige looked at the guards and saw that he was indeed injured and his face was pale, it was clear that this was not a disguise. Moreover, the recent Southern Deste Beast riots were indeed dangerous. If there were injuries, once the smell of blood spread, these people would definitely be in danger. The Vige Chief thought carefully for a moment, and then nced over the woman and the guard. Obviously, it could be seen that these people were rich since the clothes and the weapons in their hands were not something that people of the Southern Wilderness could bring out. They must have a deep background. Qinghe Vige was empty and there was nothing of great value. The most valuable things were probably the Deste Animal meat that Lu Yaoyao brought back. Giving away some Deste Beast meat was not enough to derail their lives¡­ The Vige Chief nodded, waved his hand, and opened the vige gate. Just staying for a few nights? No problem. ¡°Thank you, Vige Chief!¡± The woman showed joy, sped her fists, saluted, and then her group of six people slowly entered the vige. The first time she entered the vige, the woman felt that the vige in front of her was very poor, and it was much worse than the city of Surabaya. In the vige, she also couldn¡¯t feel the breath of any Awakened. A vige without an Awakened, centered in the Southern Wilderness, would be very difficult to live in, right? ¡°Maybe when I leave, I can leave them some martial arts, and also increase their sustainability.¡± In the entire Deste World, there were three great dynasties. Among the dynasties, there were experts in the Flying Realm. Under the dynasties were major cities and towns, and there were scattered viges under the cities. She came from a city of Surabaya outside the Southern Wilderness and was the daughter of the City Lord of Surabaya. Although the exercises were precious to others, she could still share them if she wanted to. The woman thought in her heart, followed the crowd forward, and suddenly heard the sound of shouting. Looking up, it was Lu Yao leading a group of little guys who were practicing swords in the vige clearing. This sword technique was taught to everyone before Xuan Yi leftst time. It belonged to the Southern Continent¡¯s thousands of years of tempered swordsmanship. Even if it was only one and a half strokes, it was extremely precious to the Deste World! The woman fixedly watched the little guys practicing swords, her eyes were bright, but she was quickly puzzled and filled with doubt. She liked to practice the sword herself, and she had a sword beside her. When she was in the city of Surabaya, she collected a lot of sword techniques. She felt the swordsmanship that she just saw was not bad. After seeing everyone practicing the sword right now, she had a weird feeling. She had never seen this swordsmanship before, and the trajectory the sword was swung at was also very strange, not at all like the swordsmanship she had practiced in the past. With a sword, don¡¯t you just stab, sh, and sh? Everyone in front of them was picking and sweeping, the movements were weird, were they practicing with swords? ¡°Little guys, who taught you swordsmanship?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help it. In her opinion, the person who taught these little guys the sword was a bit mischievous! The vige chief of Qinghe Vige kindly took them in. The woman spoke up and decided to correct these children, so she could repay the vige. It was the time for children to be shaped. At this time, they were taught suspicious swordsmanship. Wouldn¡¯t this dy their potential? ¡°Sword is not practiced like this, stop your practice, it is not right at all!¡± Lu Yao concentrated on practicing swords, originally he didn¡¯t intend to listen to her, but he was interrupted repeatedly and was very annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yao was very annoyed. In his opinion, Master Xuan was extremely powerful, and Lu Yao felt that he had benefited a lot from the swordsmanship that Xuan Yi had taught him. Why was it wrong? The daughter of the City Lord looked down at Lu Yao, her face gentle but her tone extremely firm. ¡°The one who taught you the sword may not understand swords at all!¡± She had practiced so many sword styles but she had never seen this one before. Anyone who practiced swords in this way felt wrong instinctively. The person who taught such swordsmanship must be randomly teaching, and didn¡¯t understand swords at all! Didn¡¯t understand the sword? Xuan Yi stood aside at this moment and smiled slightly when he heard the words. He was now at the Fourth Level of Sword Intent, and he had the Void Sword Domain, plus his attainments in swordsmanship were improving with every moment. In the Southern Continent, few people would know the sword better than him. Yet, here he didn¡¯t understand the sword? This was the funniest joke Xuan Yi had heard in recent days. Brush! Xuan Yi threw a branch towards Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yao caught it subconsciously and turned to look at Xuan Yi nkly. ¡°Lu Yao, take this branch and use the swordsmanship I taught you to defeat her.¡± Xuan smiled slightly and stood with his hands behind. ¡°Let her see if I understand swords or not.¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156. Even when using a branch I can still defeat you! A branch? Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on this branch. Even the people of Qinghe Vige felt that Xuan Yi seemed a little arrogant, a child holding a branch against an adult holding a sharp sword? ¡°Are you joking?¡± The City Lord¡¯s daughter frowned as she stared at Xuan Yi. Using a random branch to defeat her? The person in front of her looked so handsome dressed in a white robe, but what was wrong with his head? Not to mention that the sword could break the branch with a single swing. ¡°I never joke about such things.¡± Xuan Yi stood tall, his arms folded. ¡°I, Xia Ziwei, a middle-stage Awakened, have never cked when ites to the sword!¡± Xia Ziwei looked at Xuan Yi with aplicated expression and wanted to refuse, but seeing the eager Lu Yao, she changed her mind. If she couldn¡¯t show these little guys the truth today, she was afraid that they would still practice this kind of misleading swordsmanship, and that would hamper their foundations in the future. It didn¡¯t matter, she would knock some sense into them first, and then she would present them with a book of swordsmanship afterward so that they could understand what real swordsmanship was! ng! Xia Ziwei drew her sword, thought about it for a moment, and ced it back into the sheath. She straightened her expression and looked at Lu Yao confidently, her eyes narrowing. She was serious about swordsmanship, no matter who her opponent was! ¡°Come!¡± Swipe! Lu Yao directly held the branch and attacked with a swiping motion. Looking at Lu Yao¡¯s posture, Xia Ziwei wanted tough. Although the sword strike did not deliberately pursue speed, the faster sword would naturally strike others faster. As everyone knew, the only way to reach the opponent in the fastest time was to strike in a straight line! But the kid on the opposite side was obviously taught incorrectly by this Xuan Yi, he actually drew an arc as he attacked. Xia Ziwei shook her head and casually raised the sword in her hand, attempting to block it. Snap! However, before she could lift her hand, Lu Yao¡¯s branch had already been swept to her wrist. If it weren¡¯t for her cultivation being on a higher level, she would never have been able to retract her hand in time and she would be hit. ¡°How?¡± Xia Ziwei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. If her opponent was of the same cultivation base as her and was holding the same sword and had attacked with the same move. She was afraid that she might have even lost one of her hands. Why? ¡°Sister, be serious, I am also an Awakened!¡± Lu Yao¡¯s gaze was piercing, he was able to defeat her opponent with a branch. He had now seemed to have gained more confidence, especially under the special care of Xuan Yi. Although he was not talented, with the help of Spirit Pills, he had already reached the Qi Gathering Realm, corresponding to the early stage of the Awakening Realm! Hum! Although minute, in Xia Ziwei¡¯s opinion, the tree branch was d in an extremely pure aura by Lu Yao. This child was actually in the early stage of the Awakening Realm¡­ Xia Ziwei¡¯s eyes squinted, she ced her hand on the hilt of her sword, and slowly drew it out of its sheath. After almost getting hit, she didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore. With her sword out of its sheath the sharp edges converged in one point, the wind howled, as she stabbed out fiercely. This time, she took the initiative to attack. However, after the sword was thrust out, Xia Ziwei held her breath, her pupils dting. An iprehensible scene was visible again. Lu Yao slowly picked up his ¡®sword¡¯, using a stance that seemed extremely weird to her, as if it was slow and yet fast at the same time, as he moved it to the top, blocking her sword. ng! Xia Ziwei¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Before she could react, Lu Yao was already close to her body, shing the branch from bottom to top, swiftly like a bolt of lightning, and pointed directly at her throat. Ha! With a soft sound, Xia Ziwei let go and the sword fell to the ground. From beginning to end, her sword wasn¡¯t even able to touch Lu Yao¡¯s branch. Her proud swordsmanship was like a broken in front of Lu Yao, filled with loopholes. The five guards were shocked. Theirdy was at the mid-stage of the Awakening Realm, but she couldn¡¯t beat a child? ¡°Why? You clearly have no technique¡­¡± Xia Ziwei took two steps backward, her eyes were filled with shock, she turned her head and looked at Xuan Yi, her pretty face drenched with puzzlement. She was also a genius at her age. In the city of Surabaya, she could crush others in the same Realm. As such, in such a remote vige, how could she be defeated by a child using a branch? Mid-Awakening stage adult, holding a sharp sword, couldn¡¯t even beat an early-Awakening stage child who was holding a branch? Xia Ziwei¡¯s face turned pale, somewhat unepting of the oue! In front of Lu Yao¡¯s swordsmanship, she felt that the swordsmanship she had studied hard for decades seemed vulnerable! Xuan Yi smiled slightly and shook his head. The sword techniques he taught were the techniques that had been refined over thousands of years in the Southern Continent, and the sword moves that had been streamlined over tens of thousands of years, how could they be so ordinary?. And as Lu Yao was the younger brother of Lu Yaoyao, Xuan Yi had deliberately taught him a little more, how could the sword skill of Antelope Sword Art be resisted by those thick and shallow sword moves that just went straight back and forth! ¡°Don¡¯t understand the sword?¡± Xuan Yi smiled, touched the head of Lu Yao who was excited and turned away, leaving everyone present in shock¡­ Xia Ziwei seemed even more desperate as she followed the people of the Qinghe Vige step by step into a cleaned-up room. One night passed, Xia Ziwei was barely able to restrain her mind. She didn¡¯t do anything on this day, just sat aside, staring at the little guys in Qinghe Vige without blinking. They practiced the sword, and she stared at them. Anyway, for someone who had practiced swordsmanship for more than ten years, staring at it for a long time she could alsoprehend the meaning behind one of the moves, and thisprehension immediately earned her respect! Standing behind them, a flushed Xia Ziwei blushed, holding a wooden stick in her hand, as she couldn¡¯t help but follow the little guys to practice. The more she practiced, the more shocked she felt. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the swordsmanship taught by Xuan Yi was obviously better than the swordsmanship she had learned in the past. Even the teacher who taught her swordsmanship was nowhere near as good as Xuan Yi¡¯s sword style! There was such a peerless character in a small vige! She practiced this time for one whole day. After the practice, although she still had a lot of unclear points, she never dared to proim that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t understand the sword anymore. Xuan Yi¡¯s attainments in the sword were as impressive as a mountain. The one who really didn¡¯t understand swords was clearly herself! Crunch! Xia Ziwei had been practicing the sword technique for a day. Now she was aching and hungry. At this moment, there was a fragrance that she had never smelled before, apanied by the fragrance, and there was also a rattling sound. Xia Ziwei turned around, but she saw Lu Yaoyao staring at her with her big ck eyes for a long time. Xia Ziwei blushed, wanted to speak but then she nced at Lu Yaoyao and suddenly stopped. This little girl was holding something which seemed like jelly beans, wait, wasn¡¯t that a pill? The more Xia Ziwei looked at it, the more it resembled one. The fragrance kept wafting between her nose as a refreshing aura escaped from Lu Yao¡¯s hands. This was a genuine pill! There might even not necessarily be a few of these precious pills in the whole city of Surabaya! Lu Yaoyao didn¡¯t understand why she was looking at her, so she raised his hand and stuffed a pill in her mouth. Crack! ¡°Hiss!¡± Xia Ziwei was shocked. She took a deep breath and asked in disbelief, ¡°You eat pills like jelly beans?¡± The precious and iparable pill was stuffed into her mouth at will, like a jelly bean. Peerless swordsmanship, precious medicine¡­ What kind of unique vige was this? Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157. Eating Pills like Jelly Beans, The Shocked Xia Ziwei! This was a pill! It was an exclusive product of an Alchemist, a treasure that they had refined mysteriously! In the Deste World, Alchemists were rare and noble. Usually, only the three major dynasties and somerger towns had Alchemists, or there were hidden Alchemists who lived in sparsely popted ces to find spiritual materials, not amongmon local ordinary citizens. There were no Alchemists in the small city of Surabaya. There were very few people in Surabaya who had seen medicinal pills. That was to say, as the daughter of the city lord of Surabaya, Xia Ziwei had some insights and could distinguish the appearance of the pill, so she could see the precious pill in Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s hand! [Xiao = Little. Xiao Yaoyao = Little Yaoyao. (For the Grammar Police)] And a pill, even the lowest-level pill, was extremely precious in Surabaya, as it was not always possible for people to spend money to buy these pills. If she got one, she would regard it as a treasure, and wouldn¡¯t let anyone know of it. No one would squander pills. However, the way Lu Yaoyao ate pills was practically unheard of! Xia Ziwei¡¯s heart shook as she stared intently at Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s mouth. After three or two mouthfuls, she swallowed it, and then she turned her hand over and found another one! ¡°Hiss!¡± Xia Ziwei¡¯s eyes widened, and her scalp felt a little numb. Judging from the pills in Yaoyao¡¯s hand, the aura was full, the fragrance was overflowing, and even the aura shone faintly. These were not ordinary pills. It surpassed the low-level pills that Xia Ziwei had been fortunate to have ever seen by far! No one would squander the lowest-level pills, let alone these high-level pills! Xia Ziwei wanted to dissuade her and let Lu Yaoyao cherish it. Her way of eating them like jelly beans was really shocking to Xia Ziwei. ¡°You¡­ where did you get these pills?¡± Xia Ziwei spoke. These pills were of extraordinary quality, and they contained a huge amount of spiritual energy. Obviously, they were not pills that an ordinary Alchemist could refine. If she could find this Alchemist¡­ Xia Ziwei¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. She was quite anxious. The reason she brought five guards to this Southern Wilderness was to find an Alchemist and obtain medicine. She was from the city of Surabaya and was the daughter of the City Lord. He had once fought with a powerful beast but was seriously injured. Although his injury had healed, its effects remained. The damage caused had given him an illness that worsened! Today, he was in a life-death situation. If she couldn¡¯t invite an Alchemist to make a pill for him, she was afraid¡­ The Alchemists of the Gods can¡¯t be out of the dynasty. The Alchemists in the other big towns only made one attempt and the price is extremely high. Even if they refined something, they weren¡¯t always sessful. Once they failed the client would have to pay for another try. Xia Ziwei took the guards and went out of the city resolutely, searching all kinds of inessible ces, and wanted to ask a hidden Alchemist toe out of the mountain. Now, she felt hope! ¡°Of course it was given to me by my master. I have been seriously injured. My master said that I have to eat this every day to make up for the damage.¡± Xiao Yaoyao swallowed the pill in her hand and looked at Xia Ziwei with wide eyes. This beautiful elder sister seemed to look at her pills hungrily. With this look, Xiao Yaoyao knew that she used to be like this when she hadn¡¯t had enough to eat. ¡°Do you want one? I can give you one.¡± Xiao Yaoyao put her hand into her pocket, took out a Spirit Pill, and handed it to Xia Ziwei. Xia Ziwei subconsciously stretched out her hand to take it, in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re just¡­ giving it to me?¡± Such an obvious high-end medicine. If one usually wanted one, it would cost a lot of money! Now, is it just given to her? ¡°Yes, I have a lot more, all of them were given to me by my master.¡± Xiao Yaoyao smiled, stretched out her hand in her pocket, and took out another, swaying it in front of Xia Ziwei. These pills were especially refined by Xuan Yi for her. They were precious. If it wasn¡¯t for this beautiful big sister who really wanted it, she wouldn¡¯t even give it to others. Xia Ziwei jumped back in surprise. When Xiao Yaoyao took out a pill, its aura rushed towards her face, and Xia Ziwei was sure that these were genuine high-level pills! These high-level Spirit Pills, even if the Alchemists of the three major dynasties, wanted to refine one, it would take a lot of time, right? The little girl in front of her now had a handful of them! Her master was actually such a powerful Alchemist! Xia Ziwei was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°Who is your master?¡± After asking, she actually had a faint guess in her mind. In this vige, he was the only person who most fit the status of an expert. Sure enough, Yaoyao nodded, confirming Xia Ziwei¡¯s guess. ¡°My master is Xuan Yi!¡± Xuan Yi, Xuan Yi again. He was a peerless swordsman and a high-level Alchemist. This Xuan Yi, where was he from the hidden world? However, she was vibrating with joy! Xia Ziwei was happy. She hade to the Southern Wilderness to look for a Hidden Alchemist. For this reason, her guard was injured. She had no expectations anymore, but at this time, God sent Xuan Yi to her! The Alchemists in those big towns don¡¯t mention that Alchemy is expensive, and there was no guarantee that they could refine pills on their first try. If it fails, it will be an expensive expense, and Surabaya City¡­can¡¯t afford it. As for Xuan Yi, he was able to refine so many high-level Spirit Pills, and Xia Ziwei observed the Spirit Pills in his hand. It was mellow and bright. Obviously Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy level was extremely high! If Xuan Yi can be taken out of the vige, her father¡¯s stubborn illness will be saved! Xia Ziwei didn¡¯t want to dy for a moment, dragging her exhausted body, her eyes gleamed with hope, as she searched for Xuan Yi. ¡°Pleasee out of the vige and save my father!¡± Xia Ziwei fell to her knees suddenly, and if he refused, she would still kneel. ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and became interested. This Xia Ziwei is a bit interesting. After she lost the duel, she was able to learn swordsmanship with a group of children humbly, and now she was willing to ask for help with great courtesy for her father. ¡°Get up and tell me something.¡± Xuan Yi nced at Xia Ziwei, and after learning of the City Lord¡¯s illness, he nodded slightly after pondering. ¡°I can cure his illness, but in exchange, you need to help me find a better pill furnace and some spiritual materials, how about?¡± Xuan Yi was worried that in this world, there were no pill furnaces. He was not a smith, and the pill furnace in his storage ring could not be brought out. And among the kind of pills he refined for Yaoyao, some of the spiritual materials were not so easy to find. Xia Ziwei came to him, just in time. In addition, Qinghe Vige was small after all, Xiao Yaoyao needed to go out and take a look! Xia Ziwei was overjoyed when she heard the words. If an Alchemist refined which resource was not enough? They were all ready to be ughtered, but what did they hear now? A pill furnace and some spiritual materials¡­ This is simply beyond Xia Ziwei¡¯s expectations. ¡°I will live up to your high expectations!¡± She sped her fists heavily! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158. The Scary Yaoyao, Killing the Mountain-Moving Realm Beast with one punch! Xuan Yi¡¯s terms werepletely out of Xia Ziwei¡¯s expectations. In the entire Deste World, everyone knew that if you wanted an Alchemist¡¯s help, the price needed was expensive enough to make people¡¯s intestines green. If the person was a High-Level Alchemist, it was even more expensive to ask them to refine pills than asking a Flying Realm powerhouse for help. The strong were more expensive. Xia Ziwei judged that Xuan Yi must be a High-Level Alchemist through the pill in his hand, or at least, he could refine High-Level pills. Xia Ziwei didn¡¯t even dare to think of the price it would take to invite such a hidden expert out of the mountain. It¡¯s just that her father was dying, and Xia Ziwei had no choice but to take a chance. As a result, Xuan Yi gave her a huge surprise. So, Xia Ziwei was still a little stunned. She felt that she was dreaming. She even felt that she was taking advantage of him. Although it was indeed the case, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care. But Xia Ziwei felt a little uneasy. ¡°Do I have to give something in return?¡± She asked as it would be difficult for her to settle down. At that time, Xuan Yi called Lu Yaoyao. ¡°Yaoyao, clean up, we are going to leave the vige and take you to a bigger town to take a good look at the world.¡± Xuan To smiled and touched Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s head. Yaoyao¡¯s eyes brightened after hearing this, but then she frowned again. ¡°Master, won¡¯t the people in the vige go hungry after I leave?¡± ¡°I want to go inside the Wilderness and get more food.¡± Her immature face looked worried. In the past, before Xuan Yi appeared, the whole vige might not have been able to eat for a few days. In Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s hazy memories, starvation was amon urrence. In her view, she was now the most powerful person in the entire vige apart from her master, so she should naturally contribute to the vige. She intended to enter the Southern Deste Wilderness to get more Deste Beast meat for the vige. Xuan Yi looked at Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s thoughtful expression and smiled. After he taught them swordsmanship, the entire vige could gradually live better in the Southern Wilderness. Yaoyao¡¯s younger brother Lu Yao had even reached the Qi Gathering Realm sessfully andpleted his Awakening. The current Qinghe Vige waspletely different from the previous Qinghe Vige! They already could hunt Deste Beasts. However, since Xiao Yaoyao was willing, Xuan Yi was not in a hurry to go to Surabaya City. It just so happened that after this period, with constant nourishment of spirit pills and cultivation exercises, Xiao Yaoyao had reached the mid-stage of the Awakening Realm. Let her try. Xuan Yi nodded and allowed Lu Yaoyao to leave. Anyway, he was at the edge of the Southern Wilderness, and the entire Wilderness was his Tiny World. Once he sensed that Xiao Yaoyao was in danger, he would reach there instantly. Xiao Yaoyao went out happily. After saying goodbye to the Vige Chief, her mother, and younger brother, she would cross the vige gate and head straight to the Southern Wilderness. Xia Ziwei, who was passing by, stared at Yaoyao. ¡°Yaoyao, what are you going to do?¡± ¡®Are we going out of the vige? At this time, the Deste Beasts are in the most vicious state. I don¡¯t know how dangerous it would be if we left the vige at this time¡­¡¯ Yaoyao opened the gate and turned around after hearing the words to find that it was the beautiful big sister. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Southern Wilderness to search for food.¡± Xia Ziwei was taken aback when she heard this. ¡®Such a little girl went to the Southern Wilderness to find food by herself. Is there no more food in the vige?¡¯ ¡®She is only seven or eight years old, and she probably doesn¡¯t know the danger of the Southern Wilderness, so why hasn¡¯t anyone said anything about her?¡¯ Xia Ziwei anxiously stepped forward. ¡°Come back, sister has food here.¡± She spoke mildly and tried her best to persuade her, but Xiao Yaoyao rolled her eyes and shook her head to refuse. ¡®How much food can this beautiful sister have, and how can it be enough for the vige?¡¯ Xia Ziwei was helpless, and at the same time, her thoughts turned sharply. She couldn¡¯t let this jade-like little girl go deep into the Southern Wilderness by herself, not on her watch. ¡®And Xiao Yaoyao said earlier that she had injuries, so she needed to swallow many pills to nourish her every day. What kind of injury must she have suffered? ¡®Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s strength, I am afraid, is not that strong!¡¯ Xia Ziwei also didn¡¯t see Yaoyao practicing swords with everyone, she subconsciously thought that Xiao Yaoyao might not have much strength. In her opinion, it was very rare for such a small vige to have a talented teenager like Lu Yao. Yaoyao¡¯s master promised to follow her out of the vige to Surabaya. Xia Ziwei gritted her teeth fiercely and thought of how she was unable to repay Xuan Yi. Since Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple was nning to enter the Southern Wilderness, she would follow along. Her mid-stage Awakening Realm cultivation base was enough to protect Yaoyao. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xia Ziwei¡¯s tone was firm and unquestionable. Yaoyao shut her mouth. In her opinion, this big sister was not necessary on the trip, she was more than enough. But since she was willing, Yaoyao would not say it either. So one big and one small figure walked out of the vige. The two of them entered the Southern Wilderness, skirting between extreme danger. In this Wilderness, Yaoyao was like a tiger returning to the mountains or a wolf entering a flock of sheep, excitedly jumping up and down while Xia Ziwei¡¯s eyelids cautiously jumped from shock. ¡®How can anyone explore the Southern Wilderness like this? Isn¡¯t she asking to be eaten?¡¯ ¡°Yaoyao, when we enter such a dangerous ce, we must first hide and avoid exposure, it may be dangerous¡­¡± Xia Ziwei was feeling bitter but Yaoyao was Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple. She didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful at all, but if she didn¡¯t say it, it may be dangerous. After thinking for a while, she decided to say it. ¡°In the Wilderness, the Deste Beasts rioted recently, so it¡¯s very dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go deep, or it will be dangerous. We can only hunt Deste Beasts on the periphery.¡± ¡°Run slowly, be careful, once you get out of your sister¡¯s sight, it might be dangerous¡­¡± Xiao Yaoyao ignored her, leaving Xia Ziwei behind her, her small figure jumping everywhere, running wherever there was a hint of a Deste Beast. After a while. Quack! The two huge green-faced and fanged Deste Beast destroyed mountains and trees, as it appeared ferociously in front of the two of them. It had cold eyes and sharp teeth. For Xia Ziwei, its aura was extremely terrifying. ¡°This is¡­ the Mountain-Moving Realm?¡± Xia Ziwei¡¯s face changed wildly. ¡°Yaoyao, run, this is a Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast!¡± Xia Ziwei was terrified, her face pale, her legs turned soft under the suppression of the Deste Beast aura. She was only in the mid-stage of the Awakening Realm, when facing the Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast she was afraid that she could not even stand a single blow at all. Xia Ziwei smiled bitterly, her eyes were desperate, but she drew her sword resolutely. Brush! Beside her, a small body vibrating in excitement suddenly jumped. Before Xia Ziwei had time to stop her, she saw Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s body burst out with a shining aura, her small fist suddenly mmed onto that Deste Beast, making an ear-splitting sound. Boom! It seemed that the entire Southern Wilderness shook. In Xia Ziwei¡¯s stunned expression, that terrifying Deste Beast, which was ten meters long and was as huge as a hill, was hit hard by her small body with a small fist. A Deste Beast at the early stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm was trembling, and it fell unbelievably. Xia Ziwei staggered in disbelief. Lu Yaoyao, an injured seven or eight-year-old girl, was that strong. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159. Reporting! Third Miss invited an Alchemist! The small mountain-like beast fell heavily, shaking the ground for a moment. Xia Ziwei couldn¡¯t help but go forward to the nose of this beast, and after reaching out to sense it, she froze. Form the Deste Beast¡¯s mouth and nose blood oozed. It was already dead. Xia Ziwei looked up at the little girl who stood with a pure smile on one side, and nced at the extraordinarily gigantic body of the Deste Beast on the other, she timidly shrank her neck. Below the Flying Realm, most Deste Beasts were stronger therger they were in size. They were full of barbaric aura, strong, and could easily destroy a small mountain. Whenever they walked, the earth trembled. They were a terrifying sight to behold. The Deste Beast in front of her could kill her without much effort. Its kick was enough to turn her into a bloody paste, even the Sharpness of her sword was useless against this gigantic monster. At that moment, she thought she was going to die. However, Lu Yaoyao rushed up and with a single punch, killed it. She always thought that Lu Yao who had reached the early Awakening Realm could use a branch to defeat a mid-Awakened adult made him an extremely terrifying freak. Even in Surabaya City, someone of his caliber was non-existent. It was extremely abnormal for such a small vige to have such a freak. Xia Ziwei firmly believed that Lu Yao, who had defeated her, was the strongest person in the entire Qinghe Vige, apart from Xuan Yi. But now, Lu Yaoyao¡¯s actionspletely overturned her perception. ¡°You¡¯re not injured.¡± Xia Ziwei¡¯s voice was close to a roar. ¡°Yep!¡± Lu Yaoyao nodded, indistinctly. She had already made a move and moved to carry that huge Deste Beast. With a bit of effort from her small body, she easily lifted the Deste Beast. Standing at a distance, one could hardly see Yaoyao¡¯s figure. It appeared as if that Deste Beast was doing stunts on its own. Xia Ziwei stood silently on the side, her eyes shed with aplicated expression. ¡®She can be this fierce even while injured?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t even think I can lift this Deste Beast, right?¡¯ However, it was as if Yaoyao was possessed by Hercules. Inside her body, at the location at the center of her chest, where her Divine Bone was, the space appeared empty. However, several clusters of shimmering and lustrous blood converged intertwined by runes, as if they were nurturing something. At the same time, it sent a power that radiated back to Yaoyao¡¯s limbs and bones. ¡®Her strength is immense!¡¯ Xia Ziwei carried her sword and silently followed behind little Yaoyao. Recalling what she had said to Yaoyao earlier, she was blushing at this point. Beforeing to the Southern Deste Wastnd, she thought that everything should be led by her, and painstakingly stated all the methods she thought were correct for exploring the Deste Wilderness. Although there she had no intention of looking down on Yaoyao, she was trying to instruct Yaoyao as a senior. If her strength was greater than Yaoyao¡¯s then it was naturally okay. But, just from the aura fluctuations that burst out from Yaoyao¡¯s body just now, Xia Ziwei knew that she was far inferior to Yaoyao. She was now around 18 or 19 years old, and her strength was in the mid-stages of the Awakening Realm. Yaoyao was only a seven or eight-year-old girl and actually reached thete Awakening Realm. And as Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, Xia Ziwei didn¡¯t believe that Yaoyao didn¡¯t have other hidden cards, her real battle power must be even stronger. This Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast was proof! Since Yaoyao was stronger than her, she took the posture of a senior, those so-called experiences that she recounted, those were just some bulls¡ª. Xia Ziwei blushed and shook her head slightly. Yaoyao showed her real experience with practical action ¨C in front of absolute strength, the most direct and convenient way to show her majesty. Whoeveres, dies! Not even an early Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast! In a sense, Yaoyao already had a few of Xuan Yi¡¯s features. The two returned to the vige. Such a gigantic mountain-like Deste Beast would be enough for the vigers to feast on for a long time. Even the blood of this Deste Beast was enough to create some Awakened in the future. The rest was left to the vigers themselves. Yaoyao silently bade farewell to her mother and brother, and together with Xuan Yi, eight people left the vige under the silent watch of the vigers. At that time, in the Deste world, Surabaya City. The Lord of Surabaya City was critically ill, his face was miserably pale, lying in bed with his eyes tightly closed and his breath weak. As the Lord of Surabaya City, the strongest person in the city, he resided there and was the protector of the city¡¯s residents. If he fell, and once the city¡¯s strongest expert was lost, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Deste Beasts to attack and step through the city gates, endangering everyone¡¯s lives. If he was safe, Surabaya City would be safe. If he died, Surabaya City would be in danger. In this world where Deste Beasts ran rampant and only the strong survived, everyone understood that the safety of the City Lord was more important than anything else! ¡°Report! The Grand Duke has returned.¡± An armor-d guard said, and then the crowd looked towards the door expectantly. However, they saw a young man d in iron armor, dejectedly making an entrance while meeting the crowd¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡°What do you say? What¡¯s the situation?¡± After seeing the appearance of the youth, the people had long expected this in their hearts, but there were still people who did not lose hope, wanting confirmation. ¡°No! The Alchemists of the Divine Dynasty are incredibly honorable, each one is the treasure of the Divine Dynasty, they do not allow them to leave, the Alchemists will not take the risk, I¡­ could not invite them.¡± The youth shook his head, his face disheveled. ¡°Ugh!¡± The crowd sighed this result was what they predicted The Grand Duke went to the Divine Dynasty, and although the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Alchemists were powerful, they would leave the Divine Dynasty at leisure. With just a small city like theirs, how could they possibly invite a Divine Dynasty¡¯s Alchemist? The crowd fell into silence for another moment. ¡°The second son is back!¡± The crowd turned their heads and looked toward the door, but saw the second son with a slightly younger face having the same gloomy aura and the same low head as he walked in. Looking behind him, there was no one there, he was unsessful too. ¡°How?¡± The second son looked up, his face red and filled with annoyance, as he struck his fist fiercely. ¡°Those Alchemists of big cities, they don¡¯t want to make a move because they think my price is too low!¡± Everyone shook their heads, the big city¡¯s Alchemists had expensive demands since ancient times, plus the recent Deste Beast riots made them feel very uneasy, so indeed no one would take the risk. The two princes nced at each other, eyesmenting, very desperate. Their father was critically ill, and the sons immediately searched everywhere, wanting to invite an Alchemist, hoping they would refine a Spirit Pill for that stubborn disease. Even if they didn¡¯t cure it, and temporarily suppress the disease, they could think of a way slowly. But the Alchemists were noble, and their prices were not enough to impress them. Additionally, with the Deste Beast riots, it was unlikely that any Alchemists would take the risk ande to a remote town like theirs. Alchemists were more precious than gold. But if the City Lord was not cured, it would be difficult for him to live a few more days. And after a few days, once the City Lord was gone, Surabaya City would be in danger. The people looked at each other and their eyes gradually turned desperate. If Surabaya City was in danger, where should they run to? So many city people, what should they do? ¡°Report! Third Miss is back, she¡­ has returned with others.¡± The crowd¡¯s soul shook as they heard those words. ¡°Quickly! Quickly invite the Third Miss in!¡± Xia Ziwei revealed her figure, although her face was tired, the light in her eyes was brilliant. Looking at the expectant gaze of the crowd, she smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve hired an Alchemist! Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160. Yaoyao¡¯s Breakthrough! Deste Beasts siege the city! (Part 1) In the expectant gazes of everyone, Xuan Yi slowly walked in with Yaoyao. ¡°This¡­¡± After everyone saw Xuan Yi, the expectant light in their eyes dimmed for a moment. Although there were no Alchemists in Surabaya City, they had seen Alchemists before. Whether it was a High-ranking Alchemy Master of the Divine Dynasty or from the big cities, all were old people with white hair. This proved that the achievements of an Alchemist were not easy to gain. In the Deste World, if one wanted to be an alchemist, they were required to do painstaking research. After studying in this way, decades pass by, and only then could one be an Alchemist. Therefore, basically, the Alchemists were not young. Everyone nced at each other. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they knew the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡®I have never seen such a young Alchemist, can he really do it?¡¯ The thirddy is very young, so she might have been deceived, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call this sire? There was an old man with a bright gleam in his eyes. He stepped forward and cupped his hands in salute. He had lived for a long time, and he had seen through many tricks of liars. In his opinion, what the liar seeks was nothing more than profit, and the Alchemist asked for something more valuable than money, but also something that only an Alchemist required. As long as one knew the person in front of him and what the reward was for agreeing to help, one could roughly judge whether he was an Alchemist or not. If it was all about money then¡­ ¡°My name is Xuan Yi, and I am an Alchemist. I understand your City Lord¡¯s illness, it¡¯s not difficult to cure.¡± Xuan Yi smiled while ncing at the crowd, and then stared at the City Lord for a moment, then he nodded slightly, with a confident tone. The old man¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard those words, and once again he cupped his hands, ¡°I¡¯m unsure of what price we need to pay for the mysterious master to make a move?¡± ¡®Even if he is a real Alchemist, there is no guarantee that Lord could be cured. This is also one of the reasons why some Alchemists are unwilling toe. After all, who wants to lose their reputation?¡¯ ¡®The young man in front of me dares to say that the disease is not difficult to cure¡­¡¯ The old man sighed in his heart and concluded that Xuan Yi was a liar. ¡°I need a decent Pill Furnace and some spiritual materials. This is the list I made. Give me the Pill Furnace first. And just find the spiritual materialster.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent as he handed over the list, which was filled with spiritual materials needed to refine the Fifth-Rank Spiritual Pill. Once the Fifth-Rank Spiritual Pill was refined, it could strengthen the Divine Blood and restore Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s, Divine Bone. The old man took the list and nced at it slightly, slightly surprised. Although there were many precious spiritual materials on this list, in general, the value was much cheaper than hiring an ordinary Alchemist. As for the Pill Furnace, although there were no Alchemists in Surabaya City, they still had a Pill Furnace in the treasure house. The old man raised his head and looked at Xuan Yi in uncertainty, a little unsure of his thoughts. What an annoying liar, he didn¡¯t ask for money, and wanted to talk about Alchemy. In the Deste World, no Alchemist was this cheap! ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, go get the Pill Furnace, if you have doubts, I will refine it in front of you!¡± Xuan Yi saw through people¡¯s doubts, and shook his head, walking towards the City Lord. After careful observation, he smiled slightly. Although it had prated the bone marrow, this mere illness was not worth mentioning in front of Xuan Yi. A few Second-rank Spirit Pills could suppress the illness, Third-rank Spirit Pills could cure it, while Fourth-rank Spirit Pills could even make the City Lord recover immediately. In the Deste World, Alchemy Had just developed, and many Spirit Pills could not be refined. Therefore, everyone was helpless. If this illness appeared in the Southern Continent, any Alchemist coulde up with several methods to cure this illness. ¡°Go get the Pill Furnace.¡± The old man gave an order. Just as Xuan Yi said, they would talk about it no matter what, after seeing him refine the pill. Except for Xuan Yi, they had no other hope. Boom! The Pill Furnace was quickly presented on the ground. Xuan Yi circled it and nodded slightly. It was a Second-Rank Pill Furnace. Although it was not particrly good, it was already considered eptable in the Deste World, especially for a city like Surabaya. Thinking through his Seventh-Rank memories and using them to refine a Fifth-level pill in this furnace, Xuan Yi was somewhat reluctant, but he still gave it a try. Boom! After Xuan Yi nodded, he shot up, and to the shocked of everyone present, he raised the Pill Furnace with one palm, and then his Spirit Essence spread, enveloping the Pill Furnace, while the spiritual energy underneath transformed into mes that were injected directly into the Pill Furnace. Brush! Brush! Xuan Yi formed some weird seals, and all kinds of auras that everyone could not understand entered the Pill Furnace. Several other spiritual materials rose into the air, turning into powder or juice, which was then poured into the Pill Furnace. ¡°Have you seen an Alchemist refine pills?¡± Someone below was shocked. He had seen an Alchemist publicly refining pills. In his impression, the Alchemist was almost cautious at every step. The investment of the spiritual materials was even more urate for fear of something going wrong, as the spiritual pill could be ruined otherwise. On the other hand, Xuan Yi was fast and pleasing to the eye. ¡°I have seen that other Alchemists are very cautious while refining pills. Although his movements are good-looking and fast, Alchemy is not a dance, it¡¯s a rigorous task.¡± Xuan Yi did it like this¡­ surely he wasn¡¯t fooling them, right? Could it really be done? Xuan Yi was confident. How could these people know that the me in the Pill Furnace was controlled by him? He could manipte the size of the pill as per his will, and the steps of alchemy were already memorized by him. Moreover, he used aplete and ancient Alchemy method. Compared to the Deste World¡¯s Alchemists, there was a difference of Heaven and Earth between them. An hourter, the Pill Furnace trembled. Hum! A deep fragrance gushed out that made everyone take a deep breath. They felt as if their bodies were lighter than before. Xuan Yi flicked his sleeves towards the Pill Furnace. Boom! The spirit pills spun in the mid-air, radiating a terrifying aura, and were grabbed out of the air by Xuan Yi. The pills were a sess, the Fourth Rank pills of superior quality were refined. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too fast, how can Alchemy be so fast¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and puzzled. Xuan Yi¡¯s method of Alchemy broke their perception and they even wanted to question him, but that fragrance could not be faked. Thatpelling spiritual light was not necessarily possessed by every High-Rank Spirit Pill. ¡°Take it.¡± Xuan Yi handed out the Spirit Pill, and to the expectant gazes of everyone, the Spirit Pill was sent to the City Lord. The Spirit Pill melted into light, and it prated directly into the body of the City Lord. A powerful aura soared, barring the vision of everyone. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161. Yaoyao¡¯s Breakthrough! Deste Beasts siege the city! (Part 2) Cough! In the shocked and incredulous eyes of everyone. The paleplexion of the City Lord turned rosy red in an instant, and his shriveled body gradually filled up. Even his pale hair that had fallen out had regrown and became ck and shiny. He opened his eyes, coughed up a bit of blood, and then stood up suddenly. The illness had been torturing him for a few years. Many Alchemists couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could cure the stubborn illness. However, the mysterious pill healed him instantly. In the Deste World, no spirit pill refined by an Alchemist could do this. This was like a miracle! ¡°This is a Godly Pill!¡± ¡°The tens of thousands of people in my Surabaya City are saved!¡± The old man eximed and his body trembled. He raised his hands, as his face was flushed with excitement. Everyone also stared at Xuan Yi in reverence. It seemed like they were looking at a Divine Being. On the other side, Yaoyao¡¯s big eyes shone brightly. Xia Ziwei blushed even more while looking at Xuan Yi in admiration. She had expected that Xuan Yi could heal her father, but she didn¡¯t expect that the effect would be so immediate. ¡®His swordsmanship is superb and his alchemy is godly!¡¯ ¡®He is so perfect that he is like an envoy sent from heaven to save Surabaya City!¡¯ ¡°This old man thanks you, Master, for your help. Tens of thousands of people in Surabaya City are saved because of you, thank you, for your help!¡± The City Lord turned over, got out of bed, and looked around slightly. Hearing the sighs of the crowd, he already understood what had happened. He cupped his fist and bowed sincerely, thanking Xuan Yi for his life-saving grace. At the time of his death, no one knew better than him that there was only a small line separating him from his death. His injuries caused by his fight with the Deste Beasts had been torturing him for all those years. If it hadn¡¯t been for his strength, he would have given up long ago, and he would not be able to support himself till now. Also, because of the stubborn illness caused by this injury, his cultivation base had not advanced and had even deteriorated over the years, from the Peak of the Early Stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm to the Initial Early Stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm. Even an ordinary person would find it unbearable to fall in their Realm, let alone him. His name was Xia Qi, and he was the City Lord of Surabaya, who shouldered the heavy responsibility of guarding the city. Once he fell, tens of thousands of people in the entire Surabaya city would be in danger. In this world, the Deste Beasts were rampant, and a human town that could be established in the surroundings of the Deste Beasts had itself experienced endless bloodshed. Surabaya City was built on the bones of countless Deste Beasts. The Deste Beasts would also hold grudges. Once the city of Surabaya loses its position as a Mountain-Moving powerhouse, Xia Qi was sure that within three days, the Deste Beasts would arrive at their doorsteps. These beasts had been waiting for him to die for a long time. However, Xuan Yi had directly reversed the crisis in Surabaya City. Regardless of how old Xuan Yi was, Xia Qi felt that he deserved his respect. Xuan Yi was calm, and he didn¡¯t feel ufortable. The Tiny World belonged to him, and even if these people called him the Lord of the World, it wasn¡¯t too undeserved. ¡°I did save you. It¡¯s just for the spiritual materials you promised me, don¡¯t forget it.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and reminded them. The reward he asked for this was already extremely low. If he did not receive his reward Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t guarantee what he would do. ¡°This old man has sent someone to search for it. Please wait for a while, with the power of Surabaya, these spiritual materials will definitely be delivered to the master.¡± The old man was certainly a man of his word. When Xuan Yi was refining the pill, he vaguely felt that Xuan Yi had skill, although he didn¡¯t think that the Spirit Pill that Xuan Yi had refined would have such a strong effect. But when Xuan Yi was refining the pill, he had already sent someone to search for the spiritual materials on the list. The doubt in his heart before was mainly because he didn¡¯t believe that Xuan Yi was an Alchemist at such a young age. However, after Xuan Yi¡¯s disy, no matter how they couldn¡¯t understand, he was indeed practicing Alchemy, and he was a master. One could only have friendly rtions with Alchemists, and not afford to offend them. Moreover, you must do what you promised. Otherwise, the consequences were not something that Surabaya City could bear. At the same time, the old man was also rejoicing in his heart. He didn¡¯t say anything bad before but chose to believe him. Although they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship right now, they wouldn¡¯t be enemies. Looking at it now, Xuan Yi was above the Realm of an Alchemy Master, and his Alchemic attainments were simply amazing. ¡°Report! The spiritual materials have been found!¡± A guard stepped forward at the right time, cupping a fist to report. He looked at Xuan Yi with fiery eyes, as serving such a peerless character was a blessing for him. The old man smiled, took the spiritual materials, hands trembling, and handed them to Xuan Yi. ¡°Master, please ept it.¡± Xuan Yi took it, nced slightly, and nodded. ¡°Yes, please also ask City Lord Xia to arrange a room for me, and I will use the furnace to refine some pills for my disciple.¡± Xia Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and an earnest expression appeared on his face. ¡°Master, please, there is a good room, the master can stay there. Also, the Master can ask for anything, all expenses will be covered by us.¡± He wished that Xuan Yi would stay in the city of Surabaya and that he would not ever leave. If there was such a great Alchemist sitting in the town, Surabaya City would be famous in the Deste World in no time. He looked around and smiled slightly. The room was huge and the decorations were quite charming, which Xuan Yi liked very much. Boom! After looking around, Xuan Yi raised the Pill Furnace. As the Pill Furnace had just been used, the temperature was right. Although it was only a Second-Rank Pill Furnace, he used his Seventh-Rank Alchemy memories for his use. To refine a Fifth-Rank spirit pill, he could barely try it. Her Divine Bone had been taken from little Yaoyao¡¯s body, and the Third-Rank Spirit Pill she had eaten could only keep her alive. Therefore, Xuan Yi made a lot of Third-Rank Spirit Pills some time ago and gave them to her to eat as sugar beans every day. Fourth-Rank Spirit Pills could regenerate the Divine Blood which Xuan Yi had already done. If he was not wrong, the little girl should already have a few lumps of Divine Blood in her body. It was the most optimal time to swallow the Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill! The Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill which could regenerate bones and flesh, although it couldn¡¯t reverse life and death, had a very strong effect on nurturing physique, flesh, blood, etc. Xuan Yi aimed at Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s Divine Bone, intending to refine a Spiritual Pill to strengthen the Divine Blood, and even regenerate a Divine Bone. A few hourster, the Pill Furnace was red and the surrounding space was distorted. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, he barely maintained the me. Boom! After a few breaths, the Pill Furnace exploded and turned into countless pieces of hot and ming fragments, shooting out in all directions. Amidst the mes, a little spiritual light shone with gentle light, as if life was breathing in there. Xuan Yi smiled while looking at his hand and nodded slightly. The Fifth Rank pills were superior, and after Xiao Yaoyao swallowed it, it would be enough to regenerate a stronger Divine Bone in the long years toe. ¡°Yaoyao,e and swallow it!¡± Xuan Yi called Yaoyao and handed out the Spirit Pill. He wanted to protect her himself and watch Yaoyao swallow the Spirit Pill. ¡°Yes!¡± Yaoyao knew the severity of the situation, and with a solemn face, she took the pill and swallowed it. After a few breaths, a boom resounded. A powerful spirit wave erupted, and Xiao Yaoyao directly broke through in front of Xuan Yi and reached the Peak of the Awakening Realm. A few more breathster, another boom sounded. Her strength reached the Early Stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm! ¡°It¡¯s okay, the remaining medicinal effects can be sealed in your body and used to nurture the Divine Bone.¡± Xuan Yi pondered, the aura contained in the Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill was massive. If Yaoyao could absorb all of it, it would be possible for her to break through to the Late Stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm or even the Peak, but such a breakthrough would make her foundation unstable and would not be good in the long-term. Xuan Yi acted immediately, suppressing the vtilization of the medicine¡¯s power, and sealed the effect of the Spirit Pill in Yaoyao¡¯s body, which was used to slowly nourish the Divine Blood and nurture the Divine Bone. At that time, outside the city of Surabaya, the earth rumbled, and wild beasts in the distance rushed in. During the Beast riots, the Beasts sensed that the aura of the City Lord of Surabaya was weakening recently. Now, the debilitating aura of the City Lord of Surabaya suddenly stabilized, and it tended to gradually be tyrannical. A group of Deste Beasts couldn¡¯t help it. If it was a human being, they may stop when they perceive the recovery of the enemy, but the Deste Beast would not think about it and attack directly!! The City of Surabaya was surrounded by Deste Beasts. Deste Beasts siege the city! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we have the city lord!¡± After everyone was shocked, they reacted and calmed down immediately. The City Lord of Surabaya, Xia Qi, had recovered from his injuries, and the wild beasts attacked the city. There were strong people in the early stages of the Mountain-Moving Realm, and it was not impossible to resist. Boom! At that moment, there was a big scarlet eye shining in the distance. The earth trembled with each step, a Deste Beast tens of meters long came brazenly. The horrible aura swept across and pressed against the city of Surabaya. Everyone turned pale after perceiving it. ¡°A Deste Beast in the middle of the Mountain-Moving Realm?¡± Someone screamed out in a panic. The Deste Beasts were stronger than Humans in the same Realm. And the strongest in the city was only in the Early Stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm. Moreover, he had just recovered from a serious illness, how could he defeat this Deste Beast? Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162. The little girl in the Mountain-Moving Realm! Sweeping the battlefield! (Part 1) ¡°What? A Deste Beast in the middle stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, is this the day our City of Surabaya perishes?¡± Everyone in the city was already pale with fright due to the fierce aura of the Deste Beasts. Although they were afraid of Deste Beasts attacking the city, they didn¡¯t panic, after all, they had experienced it before. Every time a Deste Beast attacked the city, City Lord Xia Qi was always able to turn the tide and crush the batch of Deste Beasts, sessfully driving them away. The City Lord was rumored to be a rare powerhouse at the Early Stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm. The City of Surabaya was governed by a powerful figure, therefore, Surabaya City had been experiencing poption growth recently. There was a trend of prosperity and growth. But no matter how great the Early Stage was, it was no match for the Mid Stage, right? Although everyone didn¡¯t understand the situation very well, it seemed easy to discern who was stronger. Swish! Xia Qi stood on the city wall, stone-faced, and his armor gleaming with a brilliant light. He raised his long sword high, under the sunlight it reflected an astonishing cold light that soared into the sky. ¡°Citizens of Surabaya, life, and death are right in front of you, raise your weapons, the Deste Beast will not let you go just because you put down your weapons!¡± ¡°And I, Xia Qi, as the City Lord of Surabaya, promise that even if I have to die, I will definitely not abandon you!¡± ¡°Princes, in front of the Deste Beasts, we have no choice but to fight!¡± His voice was full of power, shaking the entire City of Surabaya. The residents of Surabaya were silent for a moment, then theirplexions became flushed with sheer bloodthirstiness and cold light shone in their determined eyes. Waving their weapons, they paused heavily on the ground. At the same time, they made a dull sound, breaking out in greater momentum. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡°Only war! Only war! Only war!¡± War! A man¡¯s life is courageous! The line of life and death are separated by terror. They are not even afraid of life and death, so what else are they afraid of? Deste Beasts were not infallible. Before they die, they can bite a piece of these beasts fiercely. No loss! The whole City of Surabaya had begun to boil. At that moment, the hearts of the people were condensed into one point, and their fighting spirit had reached its peak. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Xia Qi nodded in satisfaction when he saw this. He jumped directly from the city wall, his iron armor gleaming coldly. He was like an iron arrow, and to everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he plunged into the charging Deste Beasts fiercely. ¡°Roar!¡± A trace of human-like disdain shed in the eyes of the mid-stage Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast. It roared, and the Deste Beasts around it immediately made way to make room for their king. ¡°Naughty animal, die!¡± Xia Qi¡¯s eyes were fierce, spiritual energy swirled, and his sharp sword flickered with magnificent sword light, sharp enough to cut mountains and stones. It was then directed towards the Deste Beast. ng! The Deste Beast was motionless, his eyes had the same condensing look, as he let him attack. It took the attack head-on with its iron-skinned scale armor, leaving it unscathed under Xia Qi¡¯s sword! Xia Qi withdrew his sword, his face was calm, but his heart was sinking. He had just recovered from a serious injury, and his strength had barely remained at the early stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm. Him facing this Deste Beast was like a mortal meeting a huge mountain, it was, without a doubt, an insurmountable obstacle in his path. Roar! The Deste Beast twisted his body and swung its tough and powerful tail at Xia Qi. Xia Qi stretched out his hand to block it, but under the Deste Beast¡¯s heavy blow, he was powerless to stop it. Due to the powerful impact, he vomited blood and flew backward. The entire City of Surabaya fell into deadly silence. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± In Surabaya City, there were a few gorgeously dressed people with panic-filled eyes, letting out anxious sighs. They came from the Sacred Dynasty. They were originally traveling. After passing through Surabaya City, they fell in love with the city¡¯s scenery and thought of staying here for a few days. However, they didn¡¯t expect that a few days into their stay, Deste Beasts would besiege the city and that they were led by a Deste Beast in the middle of the Mountain-Moving Realm. Although they had only juste to Surabaya, everyone knew that for such a small city, the strongest person would have a cultivation base at the early stages of the Mountain-Moving Realm. Sure enough, the City Lord appeared to be in the early stages of the Mountain-Moving Realm. However, it seemed that his breath was not very powerful. It seemed that he had just recovered from a serious injury. Wouldn¡¯t this be a death sentence against a mid-stage Mountain-Moving Deste Beast? They wanted to escape, but they were all surrounded by Deste Beasts, even if they were winged, they couldn¡¯t fly. The people in the City of Surabaya still had a glimmer of hope before. However, looking at it now, this glimmer of hope seemed to sputter out after every passing moment the City Lord was pushed back in battle. Deste Beasts in the middle of the Mountain-Moving Realm were rare, their flesh was like steel, and they were extremely tyrannical. In the eyes of these travelers from the Sacred Dynasty, only their elder masters could kill it. However, could the same be done in Surabaya City? That was an impossible fantasy. Now it seemed that everything was going to end in the loss of everyone¡¯s lives. On the field, the City Lord took another tail attack from the Deste Beast, his eyes were filled with despair. In the next instant, he threw his sword with all his strength, and retreated violently and quickly returned to the city with the help of the DesteBeast¡¯s attack. ¡°Defend the city!!¡± ¡® Now I can only use the walls of Surabaya City as a barrier and barely defend it by forcing a siege.¡¯ Boom! The Deste Beast did not rush or slow down, one tail attack after another followed amidst the panicked expressions of the crowd, constantly bombarding the city gate. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163. The little girl in the Mountain-Moving Realm! Sweeping the battlefield! (Part 2) The hearts of everyone in the city were like sinking into a deep abyss. They were filled with despair. The city gate that they used to be proud of, seemed¡­ futile. Click! After a few breaths, the city gate rang lightly, but like thunder, it hit the hearts of everyone in Surabaya. ¡°The city gate is going to break!¡± Everyone in the city had lost hope. The morale that they had finally aroused under such tyrannical circumstances, was like a paper, easily torn and pierced. One such Deste Beast was enough to crush them all in an instant. How could they possibly fight this terrifying beast? Boom! With a loud noise, the city gate was smashed into fragments. The city had been breached. ¡°Roar!¡± The Deste Beast roared, and in front of it, several smaller Deste Beasts rushed forward, they were about to pounce into the city to have a fierce meal. ¡°Hey! Big guy,e over here and fight me!¡± Everyone turned towards the voice in a trance. They felt that they had vaguely heard the voice of a young and immature girl. Looking at the sight, she was indeed a girl. She appeared only seven or eight years old. She seemed to have been carved out of jade. At that time, she stood at the gate of the city, alone in front of all the Deste Beasts. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Girl, run for your life!¡± Everyone was shocked, could it be that they were just cowards, watching a petite and lovely little girl dying tragically under the beasts, while they couldn¡¯t do anything to help at all? ¡°God, save us!¡± Some even put their hands together and knelt in prayer. Hoping for any God to answer them in their time of need. The people from the Sacred Dynasty shook their heads, and their hearts sank to the bottom. Where was there a God in this world? However, even if there was a God, how could a God care about the life and death of mere ants? ¡°Hey!¡± The little girl was really Lu Yaoyao. After she swallowed the pill, she broke through to the early stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm. Before she could feel her strength, she was found by Xia Ziwei, who was panicking and in despair. Xia Ziwei knew that until now, the only one who could save Surabaya City was the unpredictable and enigmatic Xuan Yi Unexpectedly, Xuan Yi only smiled slightly and assigned Xiao Yaoyao to take action against the Deste Beasts. Xia Ziwei frowned at that time in doubt. Although she knew that Yaoyao¡¯s strength was great, and she had seen Yaoyao defeat Deste Beasts in the early stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm, the early stage and the mid-stage were miles apart. The power difference was too great! That was a Deste Beast in the middle of the Mountain-Moving Realm, and even her father was not its match. Could Xiao Yaoyao really defeat a mid-stage Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast that was as massive as it was? Before she even had a chance to speak, Yaoyao cheerfully agreed, casually carrying a small mountain, as she ran out with a thud in the direction of the city gate. Now, that mountain was standing behind Yaoyao, she turned around and picked the small mountain, and then smashed towards the city gate with a bang. Boom! The city gate that was broken by Deste Beasts was blocked by a hill. ¡°What happened?¡± At one moment there was nothing in front of them and the next, there was actually a small hill tens of meters high lying in front of the city gate. Before they had time to investigate the cause, everyone saw another horrifying scene. When she saw her target, Lu Yaoyao shouted and her petite body shot out of the city. The Deste Beasts were obviously also taken aback. The human being that was so powerful just now was not their opponent. He vomited blood and fled. Now there was a smaller one, shouldn¡¯t it be easy to trample her to death? There was a trace of savageness in the eyes of the giant Deste Beasts and with terrifying roars, they stomped downwards at Lu Yaoyao. Xiao Yaoyao smiled and without dodging or evading, she directly punched out. Boom! This punch hit the Deste Beast. It didn¡¯t seem to care about it, but after a single punch, it felt like it had been hit by a meteorite. A sharp pain came then it was all over. Ha! That Deste Beast, tens of meters high, flew out. However, before it evennded, it stopped breathing. Xiao Yaoyao was very excited. She didn¡¯t give the Deste Beasts time to react at all. She charged at them and threw one punch after the other. The Deste Beasts were already huge, and there was no time for them to dodge. As a result, she punched them one by one, and they flew out due to the powerful impact. Everyone who stood on the wall felt that this scene was more than a bit absurd. A seven or eight-year-old little girl looked like a wolf entering a flock of sheep that were tens of meters tall. However, the Deste Beasts could not avoid her and actually ran away in fear. And as long as one received a single punch from her, its gigantic figure would rush towards the sky like a sandbag, and then hit the ground heavily. After that, there would be no more movement from it. ¡°Roar!¡± The mid-stage Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast was angry. It roared, sped up, and attacked Yaoyao viciously. Everyone¡¯s hearts were tense. This Deste Beast only used a few blows to turn the City Lord into a sorry figure. Now¡­ Xiao Yaoyao rushed forward fiercely, grabbing the Deste Beast¡¯s tail, her figure immovable. She couldn¡¯t hold it with one small hand, so she had to hug it with both of her tiny hands. She held the pointed tail of the Deste Beast, and the corners of her mouth raised, revealing a yful smile. Boom! The earth shook hard. Another overlord of the Deste Beasts charged at her, a Deste Beast as high as a hill, and was punched to death, smashing into the remaining Deste Beasts. Obviously, her figure was extremely small. However, she picked up the mid-stage Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast as if it was nothing, and smashed it about as she pleased. Everyone¡¯s eyelids jumped at this scene. The huge contrast had made them confused, and every time Yaoyao smashed the beast on the ground, it made everyone in the city feel like they were being thrown on the ground due to the terrifying tremors. Xia Ziwei stood above the city wall, her scalp numb. She felt a bit of nostalgia at the scene before her, and muttered, ¡°Here it goes again!¡± Yaoyao had done it before in the Southern Wilderness, and now, facing a Deste Beast that was a Mid Mountain-Moving powerhouse, she had done it again. Originally, she was worried for Yaoyao in her heart. She felt that even though Yaoyao could defeat a Deste Beast at the early stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm, the difference in strength between the mid-Mountain-Moving Realm Beast and an Early-stage one was way too big. This could be seen from her father¡¯s defeat earlier. However, as a result, now, when Yaoyao was facing the Deste Beast that was in the middle of the Mountain-Moving Realm, she was shocked at what was happening in front of her. ¡°What kind of freak is this?¡± Everyone was shocked, and the young people who were from the Sacred Dynasty were even more shocked. No one knew the power of the mid-Mountain-Moving Realm better than them, only their masters had such strength. And what did they see in front of them? ¡ªIt was only a little girl, who casually punched Deste Beasts, carrying a Deste Beast in the mid-stage of the Mountain-Moving Realm, and smashing it about indiscriminately. How old was she? It seemed as if she was as good as their master! Even the Prince and Saint in the Sacred Dynasty were far inferior, right? Where had this freak popped out from? Hasn¡¯t it been a while since the world had changed a lot? They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Obviously, they were saved, but they were a little dazed. For a moment, they felt that the whole world had be so strange. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164. Peak Fourth Level Sword Intent! Human King fighting power! Everyone in Surabaya City opened their eyes wide. They were stunned senseless. Should they go down and kill the Deste Beasts with Yaoyao? They were afraid that if they couldn¡¯t even kill the Deste Beasts, they might even slow Yaoyao¡¯s progress. Yaoyao was dragging the tail of the Deste Beast as she swung it about. There was no one around that could wield it that wantonly. The Deste Beast, in Yaoyao¡¯s hand, with its steel-like armor was just like an iron hammer, which was extremely handy. But the Deste Beast was huge after all. This Mountain-Moving Realm Deste Beast was tens of meters long. When it walked, mountains shook. Now it was even more daunting. Not everyone had Yaoyao¡¯s strength. The people in the city were shocked, they thought that even the City Lord, who was in the Mid Mountain-Moving realm in his younger years, would not be able to approach Yaoyao without caution, right? With a smile on his face, Xuan Yi walked slowly to the top of the city wall. When everyone saw him, they hurriedly saluted, they didn¡¯t dare to show disrespect. Their earlier respect toward him was due to Xuan Yi¡¯s superb Alchemy skills, and in the eyes of everyone, the Alchemists of the Sacred Dynasty were not even close to him in terms of skill. The respect they showed now was because Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple was too tyrannical. A seven or eight-year-old girl fought a world-shaking battle. If someone provoked her master, annoyed her, and she punched them, who could stop her? This world, after all, respects the strong, even if the other party was just a little girl. Moreover, how could he be weak if he could train such a strong and profound discipline? He must be a peerless expert who stayed hidden and cultivated in seclusion. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance, Lu Yaoyao was the first disciple he received in the Deste World. She was dying at the beginning. Now that she had taken the pill, her Divine Bone would regrow in the future, and then her strength would also increase. She could be said to have the strength to protect herself. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for me to leave.¡± A young eagle could only truly soar after he had traversed through the wind and rain. The Deste World would be splendid in the future because of Lu Yaoyao. As a disciple of Xuan Yi, she was destined to shine. ¡°Ding! Side Quest: Collect a disciple with an aptitude of more than 30 in the Deste World, and reward the would be the Fourth Level of Sword Intent.¡± Xuan Yi shook slightly, feeling a little bit of interest in his heart. ept a disciple with an aptitude of more than 30 points? If this was in the Southern Continent, it could be done easily, but the Deste World was a new world that had just begun to contain civilization. Even as the daughter of this world, Lu Yaoyao, who was born with a Divine Bone, only had 35 qualification points. Xuan Yi turned on the system and looked around. In his eyes, everyone in Surabaya City had less than 30 qualification points, and the only one around him who could be counted average was Xia Ziwei, and she only had 20 qualification points. As for the few people in the city who traveled from the Sacred Dynasties, Xuan Yi also noticed that the qualifications were just like that, hovering around 20 points, it was difficult for them to make any great achievements with this number. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be difficult.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head, his figure flickered, and he appeared below the city wall. Before everyone noticed, he quietly left the city of Surabaya. When everyone reacted, Xuan Yi had already disappeared early in the morning, and suddenly he drew a burst of mad praise. ¡°Master Xuan really is a peerless expert!¡± Xuan Yi walked as he pleased, and before he knew what happened he had already reached the Deste Mountain Range. The entire Deste Mountain Range was basically covered by the Southern Barbarian Wilderness. The Wilderness that was not on the mountain range was humanities territory. Bit by bit human beings expanded their territory by snatching it from the Deste Beasts. In addition to those areas, were three other dynasties. These Dynasties were built onnd humans had taken from Deste Beasts after human beingsprehended the spiritual energy. As there were many strong people in the Sacred Dynasty, it attracted arger crowd under their walls. Although there were few people with qualifications above 30 points in the Tiny World, there were definitely some in the sacred dynasty, Xuan Yi was toozy to look around for them though. Even though he epted a disciple because of a task, he didn¡¯t just look at the task but took into ount a variety of factors, even fate. Xiao Yaoyao met Xuan Yi when she was dying, this was a kind of fate that brought them together. While flying by, Xuan Yi suddenly stopped and saw this little beasting towards him, this was also a fateful encounter. Xuan Yi raised his head, smiled, and stretched out his hand to beckon the little beast towards him. This was a Deste Beast cub, with big ck eyes, apparently ignorant. It was stunned for a moment and then jumped onto Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. It felt that the aura on Xuan Yi¡¯s body was very kind, making it very attached to him. Xuan Yi stroked the little beast while pondering over something. ¡®When using the system it seems that the aptitude of this little beast is not too high, exactly 30 points, and it seems to be very spiritual,pletely different from some bloodthirsty beasts¡­¡¯ Xuan Yi thought for a moment, stomped the ground, the power ofws belonging to the Tiny World surged, and per Xuan Yi¡¯s wishes, he summoned iron, copper, and made a fire in the void, directly refining a pill furnace. This was just a pill furnace casually made by Xuan Yi, without any rank, but with Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy attainments, a spirit pill below grade five could still be refined in it. Boom! A cluster of blue-violet mes burned, as Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual energy surged to a terrifying degree. He walked around confidently while holding the pill furnace. When he saw a spiritual material that he could use, he would take it directly. Under the power of thews, within a kilometer of his body, the spiritual material he required would automatically fly over for him to use. At this time, there was no one in the entire Southern Wilderness watching him. Otherwise, if they saw this scene, they would kneel immediately, proiming Xuan Yi as a god. The little beast looked at him ignorantly and saw Xuan Yi smilingly using his hand seal techniques on the pill furnace and the spiritual materials, forged with mes, surrounded byws. An hourter, the pill furnace shook violently, while a spiritual fragrance flowed uncontrobly. ¡°Transformation Pill is refined.¡± Xuan Yi held a shimmering elixir, looking at the little beast with a look of restless desire, smiled, and put the elixir into its mouth. There were monsters in the Southern Continent that could even transform at a certain level of cultivation. Based on this transformation, the Alchemists developed the Transformation Pill, which was a Fourth Ranked Pill. Once the monster swallowed it, it could quickly transform into a human form, speak well, walk on its legs, and even the speed of its cultivation would increase somewhat. Looking at it now, this Transformation Pill was also useful for Deste Beasts. Xuan Yi silently looked at the little beast. After it swallowed the pill, its whole body shone with brilliance. After a few breaths, a huddled mass of a human form was revealed. It was a little boy about five or six years old with magnificent snowy hair. He appeared to be carved out of jade ¡°Call me Master.¡± Xuan Yi smiled at the little boy who stared at him in shock. ¡°Master¡­ Master.¡± The little boy had just changed his form so he stuttered hesitantly. At that moment, he felt blessed deep within his soul and kowtowed deeply. Xuan Yi epted it and gave it a name. ¡°Looking at your white hair, I will just call you¡­ Lu Bai!¡± Lu Bai, the first humanoid Deste Beast in the entire Deste World, was Xuan Yi¡¯s second disciple in this world. ¡°Ding! The mission isplete, and the reward has arrived.¡± Three dayster, Xuan Yi returned to Surabaya City with the little boy. ¡°Master?¡± Xiao Yaoyao looked at Xuan Yi with a dependent look on her face and was about to move forward when she suddenly saw the little boy beside Xuan Yi, who looked a little weak. ¡°This is your Junior Brother named Lu Bai. As his Senior Sister, you have to take good care of him.¡± Xiao Yaoyao hadn¡¯t reacted when she heard Senior Sister, she was shocked, and looked up at Xuan Yi, vaguely specting the situation in her heart. Xuan Yi looked at Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s pitiful eyes, smiled, stretched out a jade talisman, and handed it to her This jade talisman could make him feel Xiao Yaoyao¡¯s current state. If there was any danger, he would know at first hand, but Xuan Yi didn¡¯t n to make a move unless he had no choice. ¡°Next, in the Deste World, you will join in with your Junior Brother.¡± ¡°As I am a teacher, I have to leave for a while.¡± When the jade talisman was handed over to Yaoyao, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure began to flicker, and disappeared after a few breaths, leaving only a confident voice echoing in both of their ears. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, I can solve it for you as your Master!¡± In the entire Deste World no one, no matter who it was, could not stop Xuan Yi. It was time to leave them so that they could grow on their own within this Deste World. If they really encountered a strong enemy, it would be destroyed under Xuan Yi¡¯s hand in an instant. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165. Back to reality, Cai Ling¡¯er pays respects to her master! Heavenly Realm, Northern Province, Cai family. In a big red long dress, the stunningly beautiful Cai Ling¡¯er frowned as she rushed back in from outside. Previously, she had been known as the number one Alchemy genius in the Northern Province, and with her Martial Dao qualifications, she was also unmatched by anyone in the entire Cai family except her sister Cai Lian Yi. Originally, she thought that this was indeed the case and that she was indeed a genius that was iparable in the Northern Province other than to her sister. Until some time ago, she met Xuan Yi. In a short period, Xuan Yi¡¯s Rank skyrocketed, and within a day, he achieved the realm of a Fifth-Rank Pill King. Even her master, the president of the Pill Refining Association, was ashamed when looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy talent. Xuan Yi was in his twenties, not much older than her, and was already in the realm of a Pill King. Xuan Yi refined a Five-Rank Spirit Pill back then using her Pill Furnace. For Alchemy, if an ordinary Alchemist wanted to stabilize a pot of pills, he must have a High-Grade pill furnace. A First-Rank Spirit Pill could still be refined with ordinary stoves, but generally, Third-Rank and Fourth-Rank spirit pills would require a First-Rank pill furnace. However, Xuan Yi used a furnace used by the apprentices to refine a spirit pill of the Fourth Rank. After that, although the Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill was refined in her pill furnace, Cai Ling¡¯er had reasons to suspect that Xuan Yi would not have needed to use her pill furnace. He could probably refine a Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill with a First-Rank pill furnace. ¡®His Alchemy skills were already breathtaking!¡¯ During this time, Cai Ling¡¯er had worked hard and researched a lot, her martial arts was improving concurrently with her skill in Alchemy. But in Alchemy, one couldn¡¯t make great achievements just by working hard. She was still a Fourth-Rank Alchemist. When she went to ask the President of the Alchemy Association to go further, she was only told to rx for a while and be careful not to go too far off the deep end. While Xuan Yi was getting far ahead, there was no way Cai Linger could rx. After refining a furnace of spirit pills, she returned from the Pill Tower but her face appeared tired and her eyes sunken. After Xuan Yi destroyed the two major forces and helped the Xuan Family rise, he left the Heavenly Region. ¡®I heard that he had gone to the Saint Region¡­¡¯ ¡­¡­ Cai Ling¡¯er had an idea. The president of the Alchemy Association made friendly rtions with the Cai family, and Cai Ling¡¯er learned Alchemy under his guidance. Naturally, she knew that, if nothing went wrong, Xuan Yi should now be in an Academy in the Saint Region. He must be appointed as an Alchemy instructor. Others may think that Xuan Yi was young and subconsciously despise him. But Cai Ling¡¯er, who knew Xuan Yi¡¯s greatness, wouldn¡¯t. She deeply understood that Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy attainments had long since surpassed her teacher¡¯s and that he had unique Alchemy skills. These skills were different frommon Alchemy techniques, but if they were learned, both the sess rate, output rate, and utilization of spiritual materials would be greatly improved. Cai Ling¡¯er shifted her eyes and thought. If she could follow Xuan Yi to learn Alchemy¡­ ¡°Oh my good sister, just agree!¡± Cai Lianyi looked helpless in the backyard of Cai¡¯s house. She was hugged by her sister who was staring at her pitifully. She felt angered and amused at the same time. At first, her Alchemy could notpare to Xuan Yi, and after getting defeated in martial arts too by Xuan Yi, this girl ran back crying andined to her. ¡®How long has it been since then?¡¯ Actually, she had requested to look for Xuan Yi so that she could ask him to take her as his student. However, the Cai family treated Cai Ling¡¯er like a treasure and was reluctant to let her go far, not to mention crossing a distance as far as many Regions. How could the Cai family agree to let her go? ¡°Nothing will happen, Xuan Yi is so strong and so powerful, even Origin Kings are not his opponents!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er hugged Cai Lianyi, pitifully. Cai Lianyi slightly shook her head, Xuan Yi¡¯s enemies were Origin Kings, and above them were Human Kings, then Heavenly Kings. Of course, Xuan Yi had a master who was not afraid of them, but if Cai Ling¡¯er was reckless, and went to the Saint Domain, her family would be unaware of her situation. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t shout, I¡¯ll write a letter to Xuan Yi, if he agrees, you can go!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the words and excitedly jumped around. ¡°Yeah¡± Cai Lianyi shook her head andughed. ¡®If Xuan Yi agrees, and Ling¡¯er goes to the Saint Region, with Xuan Yi¡¯s protective nature, I don¡¯t think there will be any danger.¡¯ With the help of a special secret method, after the letter was written, it broke through the air and elerated towards Saint Region¡¯s Zhongsheng Academy, where it was handed over to Xuan Yi. ¡°Cai Ling¡¯er wants to worship me as a Master?¡± Xuan Yi grasped the letter that came out of the sky with a strange look on his face. ¡®When I attempted Alchemy for the first time, this little girl was not convinced, and even gambled with me. In a blink of an eye, she actually wants to worship me as a teacher?¡¯ Xuan Yi pondered slightly. The rtionship between him and the Cai family had always been pretty good. Even though Ling¡¯er had been defeated at the beginning, her sister Cai Lianyi came to investigate, but they only discussed it appropriately, and though the two did not know each other initially, their rtionship became better. When it came to the Secret Realm, the Cai family even insisted on defending Xuan Yi. Even the Patriarch of the Cai family traversed thousands of miles, against two great Kings, and announced that he would put Xuan Yi and the others under his protection. Although Xuan Yi didn¡¯t need their help, he was a little touched by his actions. Therefore, after the Xuan Family upied two provinces, the Xuan Family and the Cai Family had entered an alliance, as they had been good friends for generations. ¡®Cai Lianyi wrote this letter so it must be that Ling¡¯er girl causing trouble.¡¯ ¡®That being the case, I should answer!¡¯ Xuan Yi realized that with his Peak Fourth Level Sword Intent, his cultivation, and his skill as a Fifth-Rank Pill King, he was more than enough to teach Cai Linger. So he nodded, replied to the letter, waved his hand slightly, and a secret method was activated on its own. The letter broke through the air, fleeing to the sky. Three dayster, Cai Ling¡¯er was excited as she arrived at Middle Saint Academy with joy and called out to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi took the girl in and took her to the Martial Arts Manor. ¡°Hey?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er was a little stunned. ording to the news she learned from the President of the Alchemy Association, Xuan Yi was rmended by his master and came to Middle Saint Academy to be an Alchemy teacher. She was also told by the Dean of the Middle Saint Academy that it was divided into two institutions. Martial Arts Manor and the Alchemy Manor. ¡®Xuan Yi should be in the Alchemy Manor, but now he is walking on the roadside. Why are these all the signs of the Martial Arts manor?¡¯ ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan smiled, ncing at Cai Ling¡¯er lightly, and guessed what she was thinking. It¡¯s true that I am an Alchemy teacher, but who has stipted that I can not be a teacher of Martial Arts too?¡± Cai Linger was shocked. ¡®In the Middle Saint Academy, one of the five top colleges in the Southern Continent, could you do both?¡¯ After the shock, Cai Ling¡¯er eyes lit up. She looked at Xuan Yi brightly. ¡°I want to be an apprentice, I want to join the Alchemy Manor!¡± She knew that Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy was great, and she also knew that he was even more aplished in martial arts. Now that Xuan Yi was also serving as the instructor of both manors, she could be said to have worshipped under the Martial Arts Manor at the same time. In this way, not only could she follow Xuan Yi and learn martial arts, but she could also chase Xuan Yi and excavate his Alchemy knowledge. Xuan Yi shook his head andughed, and reached out to help Cai Ling¡¯er who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Okay! I have approved of your apprenticeship! From today onwards, you are my sixth disciple in the Martial Arts Manor.¡± Cai Ling¡¯er was overjoyed. ¡®Am I going to be a second Xuan Yi?¡¯ ¡®I, Cai Ling¡¯er, am finally about to reach the heavens.¡¯ Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166. The Shocked Academy, A Big Competition Among Freshmen! Cai Ling¡¯er was recruited as a student in the Martial Arts Manor. Soon, Xuan Yi became interested and decided to go to Alchemy Manor to hold a ss. After entering the Tiny Worldst time, he should have held a ss then, but Xuan Yi felt that few people knew that he entered the small world. After he came out, his ss¡¯s timeslot had passed long ago, and he also didn¡¯t care about it at all. He didn¡¯t know at all how many people rushed to his ss in excitement but they were left extremely disappointed. Among them, one was the best friend of the only woman among the three students that attended his ss thest time. She had learned that Xuan Yi was actually the great mysterious opportunity that her friend had encountered thus she was shocked. ording to her knowledge, this Xuan Yi had never been heard of in the Alchemy Manor before, so he had to be a new mentor. At the same time, in the Martial Arts Manor, Xuan Yi¡¯s situation was the same. Among the many Instructors, only his sses were not attended by anyone other than his disciples. This was because he was the least favorable one and was said to be very young, almost the same age as the students. Due to his age, everyone thought that Xuan Yi had entered the academy fraudulently. However, the Alchemy skills of the three have improved, and they were genuine. Moreover, the identity of the dual instructor of Middle Saint Academy had also been discovered by her. Being able to work in the Middle Saint Academy was enough to make people proud. Not to mention bing a Dual Instructor. No one who used underhanded means could receive such an honor. If Xuan Yi of the Alchemy Manor was really a Martial Arts Instructor at the same time, everyone would look up to him. With certainty in her heart, three days after learning the news, she rushed into the Grass Mushroom School on time with the other three people, but they rushed over for nothing. ¡°Can this public ss still be skipped?¡± She was a little shocked. But the four of them already had experienced this, and one of the boys waved her off telling her to go back. ¡°Master Xuan is like this, he is in a ss by heart and by chance, and the Dean doesn¡¯t care about him, so let¡¯s go.¡± She heard the words and thought silently, ¡®No instructor had ever been so casual, and the Dean doesn¡¯t care about it? When looking at it this way, would hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s ss truly be a great chance to improve?¡¯ ¡®What is the secret to Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy ss? I must listen to it.¡¯ She was born a little stubborn, and since she wanted to listen to Xuan Yi, she would arrive on time every week thereafter. But, Xuan Yi never came back from the Tiny World. After returning, he almost forgot about it. He rarely went to the sses, so the four of them all felt resentment towards him. This week, the four people came to meet each other again. They didn¡¯t expect much. After passing through the Grass Mushroom School, they were casual. ¡°Huh, there are people inside?¡± The four of them nced around randomly but their bodies were filled with shock. Sure enough, there were two people in the Grass Mushroom School. One of them was a beautiful girl in a red robe. No one had ever seen her before. They thought that the girl must be a new student specially recruited by a tutor. As for the other man in white clothes, he was obviously Xuan Yi, the Instructor. The one whom they had been waiting for. The four of them hurried in, sat down in their respective seats, spread out their notes, and acted like they were listening carefully. The red-robed girl nced at them, and a trace of wonder shed in her eyes. She was naturally Cai Ling¡¯er. What she wondered was why so few people actually came to Xuan Yi¡¯s public sses. ¡®With my Fourth-Rank Alchemy skills, I could absorb a lot of knowledge from Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy, and get a lot of insights. Even the Alchemy Association¡¯s President was ashamed in the face of Xuan Yi¡¯s skills.¡¯ ¡®Is this Alchemy Manor blind?¡¯ ¡®Only four people are attending this ss, and one of the girls does not believe she is going to experience anything great in this ss.¡¯ Cai Ling¡¯er shook her head, nced at Xuan with a faint smile, and sighed in her heart. ¡®If no one hade to attend the ss, they would regret it after a few years.¡¯ ¡®They should take the chance and let the entire Alchemy Manor attend Xuan Yi¡¯s ss. The chance is in front of them. If they can¡¯t grasp it, who can they me?¡¯ It was almost time, Xuan Yi went ahead and began to lecture. Cai Ling¡¯er had been prepared for a long time, and she had seen Xuan Yi refining pills, so she quickly entered a concentrative state. The other three also knew of his teachings and quickly became immersed in them, leaving only the woman behind¡­ She fell into shock. Xuan Yi described Alchemy that was unconstrained. It was profoundly different frommon Alchemy techniques. What was strange was that it was so simple and easy to understand that it seemed to be simplified by him, allowing people to easily understand what he meant. ¡®But these Alchemy methods have never been used by anyone before, right?¡¯ ¡®Can it really work?¡¯ At the end of the ss, Xuan Yi left with a contented Cai Ling¡¯er and the other three left reluctantly. The other woman who came to explore had a look of doubt and frowned as she left. In her notes, there was a lot of umon Alchemy knowledge. Three dayster, everyone in the Alchemy Mansion was surprised to find that the three people who had been improving their Alchemy skills had actually improved again after a few weeks of restraint. There was another woman who had been mingling with the three of them in the past few weeks, and at this time she also improved too. The Alchemy Manor was in an uproar. Another weekter, Xuan Yi and Cai Ling¡¯er came to Grass Mushroom School again. This time, in addition to the four, many more students were interested in his ss. They were shocked when they saw Xuan Yi standing in the position of the instructor. These people originally wanted to follow the four to explore the secrets of their soaring Alchemy level. ¡°I didn¡¯te to listen to such a young tutor¡¯s lecture, there is still an open ss for another teacher today.¡± A few people left immediately, but some people had their eyes flickering, as they gritted their teeth and chose to stay. At the end of the ss, everyone left with different emotions. Three dayster, news came out. One after another, their Alchemy attainments had improved a lot. Alchemy Manor was shaken with shock. This time, the Grassroots Academy finally became famous in the Alchemy. Everyone knew that the new tutor Xuan Yi taught unique Alchemy knowledge. If one could listen to a lesson andbine the mainstream Alchemy skills with what they learned, their skills in Alchemy would definitely improve. This week, the Grass Mushroom School was very crowded. Xuan Yi smiled lightly and went to ss as usual. Everyone was fascinated by his words and wished that the time passed more slowly. One week passed quickly, and the next ss arrived. Everyone tasted the sweetness and went straight to the Grass Mushroom School. After waiting for a long time, Xuan Yi did not show up. When everyone inquired about it, they found out that Xuan Yi had already left. He took his disciples on a trip. Some students who had just returned from the outside world thumped their chests and sighed after hearing the news. Once there was a great opportunity before them, they did not cherish it if just God gave them another chance¡­ Xuan Yi took his six disciples out to travel. He didn¡¯t care about the uproar in the Alchemy Manor. At present, what he valued the most was the Freshman Competition and the Five Great Academy of the Southern Continent Competition a yearter. Only training Martial Arts behind closed doors won¡¯t allow them to make any achievements. If one wanted to make a difference they had to travel everywhere to develop an Invincible Daoist Heart. Xuan Yi had high hopes for them. ¡®Let¡¯s start with traveling.¡¯ A yearter, Xuan Yi¡¯s disciplines were destined to stir the Southern Continent. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167. Six Disciples Understanding Sword Intent! The Six Monsters! Xuan Yi took his six disciples from Middle Saint Academy and traveled to and forth around the Southern Continent. The seven people had set their foot in every Region including the top 20 Regions. It took them half a year. Over the past six months, everyone had been in contact with Xuan Yi day and night, and they had learned a lot. Half a year ago, only Jian Chen among the six of themprehended Sword Intent. Half a yearter, the six of them had allprehended Sword Intent and when they fought they released a shocking momentum. It seemed that as Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples, their iprehensible Sword Intent was like standard equipment for any battle. Jian Chen went a step forward and reached the pinnacle of the First Level of Sword Intent. After this training period, even naughty Yu Linglong was overwhelmed by Xuan Yi¡¯s intrepidness. If Xuan Yi gave orders, everyone wouldn¡¯t dare to defy them. They would definitely give their best toplete any mission given to them. This was because, in the past six months, everyone had deeply felt that learning from Xuan Yi was the greatest opportunity for them in their life. If they had chosen other mentors at the Middle Saint Academy, would they have made such great advancements in a short period? Impossible! Even the Yu family, with their Heavenly King powerhouse, who was born in the Saint Region¡¯s Eastern Sky, couldn¡¯t do it. Xuan Yi smiled slightly, somewhat satisfied. With his cultivation in the Origin King Realm, with the power of his Domains, and his Sword Intent, in terms ofbat power, he was already enough to match any Human King. With such a deep cultivation base and incredible Sword Dao, in the entire Southern Continent, it was almost impossible to find a few people who could match him in the same Realm. He helped them with learning Sword Dao and spent half a year teaching his disciples so that they couldprehend Sword Intent, which was as difficult as climbing to the heavens for others. But to Xuan Yi, it was nothing special. Xuan Yi took them to experience the world. Firstly, he would start with arge Region outside of the Top 100 and let them go in. Then, he would take them back. After teaching and giving pointers, he would let them enter a higher Region. Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t make a move unless their lives were threatened. Moreover, with his strength matching even Human Kings, he almost had no rivals except among the Top 20 Regions. When the time came for him to strike, it was bound to be icy cold and the whole enemy force would be wiped clean. At the Top Twenty Regions, Xuan Yi led them one by one to spar at various sects. He was not too arrogant. As a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, he could set his pride aside and seek advice from the knowledgeable. He thought, ¡®Let the younger generation fight in their own battles and decide their victory or defeat.¡¯ Generally, the sects that Xuan Yi looked at naturally had a certain degree of strength and confidence. If someone came to ask for a spar, they would not lose their reputation for anything. So the elites all came out, but they were all defeated. These sects were shocked. Such geniuses, if one even one grew up they would be able to suppress the sect for a hundred or a thousand years, let alone six of them. Profound Sword Sect? Never heard of it before, however, its power was horrible. The fame of the Profound Sword Sect had be a legendary existence in therge Regions Xuan Yi and the others had traveled through. At this time, in the Star Region. This was the Ninth-Rank Region, and there were many strong people among them, including Heavenly King powerhouses. If they really let loose and stirred up turmoil, it would be challenging for Xuan Yi, let alone his six students at the Nascent Soul Realm. Xuan Yi felt that if they could maintain an invincible stance in such a ce, when the freshmanpetition arrives in half a year, or even the Five Academy Competition, a few of them would surely give everyone a surprise. As usual, Xuan Yi wanted to find a sect that could be the starting point for everyone toe to ask for pointers. ¡°The Star Contest! The Star Contest will be held soon!¡± ¡°All Heavenly Chosen below twenty-five can go to participate, a greatpetition to determine the greatest of them, it even has a mysterious reward, the Spiritual Fire of the World!¡± A small merchant waving a flyer passed by Xuan Yi and the others. This kind of small merchant made a living by selling news, and could always get first-hand news to attract people. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was a little moved and he called him. ¡°Here is the news of the Star Contest.¡± After receiving the jade talisman that Xiao Shang handed over, Xuan Yi pressed his eyebrows and read it carefully. It was a coincidence that when they came here, the entire Star Region, at this time, would hold a Star Contest that happened every few years. This Star Region Grand Competition was almost the same as the Azure Region¡¯s Grand Competition. It was a grand gathering of countless Heavenly Chosen in the Greater Region. At that time, the young generation would be strong, and Heavenly Talents would appear frequently. Even some hidden geniuses would appear,peting for first ce. Moreover, the point that made Xuan Yi interested was, in addition to the Star Regionpetition, was the prize of thepetition¡­ Spiritual Fire! Its method of creation was unknown, it was a one-of-a-kind magical me. Strictly speaking, the Earth Fire was also a kind of Spiritual Fire, butpared with a real Spiritual Fire, the Earth Fire was far too inferior. Spiritual Fire, to a person who practices fire art, was something they could integrate into themselves and store in the center of their eyebrows. When fighting, the fire on their eyebrows would shine, making the person look like a God of Fire, and the power of Fire techniques would instantly increase by more than one level. Alchemy masters could also use Spiritual Fire. For Alchemists, mes were indispensable. A Spiritual Fire could help them refine the best pills. Xuan Yi had never had Spiritual Fire before, but he did need it. Although he had not practiced fire techniques, he was a high-level Alchemist, and he also had the me Fiend Fire Domain. If he absorbed the Spiritual Fire, the power of his me Domain would inevitably increase several-fold. ¡°Master?¡± Seeing Xuan Yi put down the jade talisman, Jian Chen took a step forward, his eyes gleaming. This was a rare opportunity. If they could participate in the Star Contest, they would be able to fight against the Ninth-Ranked Region¡¯s Heavenly Geniuses. Whether they seeded or failed, they would definitely learn a lot. Xuan Yi nodded slightly, his tone firm. ¡°Go to Star City and enter Star Region¡¯s Grand Competition, I need you to win, I want that Spiritual Fire!¡± The six people looked at each other when they heard the words, and at the same time sped their fists and shouted. ¡°These disciples will follow the orders of their master!¡± At the same time, another wave of people also flew towards the Star Region¡¯s Grand Competition. ¡°This Star Region is actually willing toe up with a reward like Spiritual Fire!¡± A woman with a pretty face wearing golden armor said with a tone full of surprise. ¡°Hey, with our Beichen Academy¡¯s strength, isn¡¯t that giving away things for nothing?¡± The other man smiled, and he lifted his head slightly with contempt in his eyes. Even if it was the Ninth Ranked Region, in their opinion, the Star Region¡¯s Heavenly Talents were nothing in their eyes. ¡°Yes, with us taking action, I am afraid that there would be no suspense in thispetition. Among the stars, who can be my opponent?¡± There was another man with a firm face holding an epee, and his tone of voice was calm but confident. ¡°You still have to be careful, but I think there is basically no suspense, that cluster of Spiritual Fire, it¡¯s ours!¡± The group set off at the same time. To Star City! Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168. The Profound Sword Sect Dominates The List! Taking The Top Six! The Star Region Competition was a grand gathering of countless Heavenly Talents. Star Region ranked ninth among the manyrge regions in the Southern Continent. Naturally, it had its uniqueness. The Star Region was full of spiritual energy. It could be said that geniuses were extremelymon. These geniuses had grown up and could increase the Star Region¡¯s luck for thousands of years. The Star Region Grand Contest was a conference jointly organized by the Star Region¡¯s overlords to temper Heavenly Talents. As one of the Top Ten Grand Regions, this grandpetition had far-reaching influence and would even attract some talents from other Regions to participate, making it even more challenging. The reward, Spiritual Fire, was something that the existences at the King Realm would also drool over. It couldy a foundation for the true Heavenly Talents. The Star Region overlords were willing to take it out, so naturally, they were confident of their Region¡¯s Heavenly Talents. The Star Region was not afraid of challenges. The venue of the Grand Competition was at the super-giant power of the Star Region, Star City. This was a megacity, located in the center of the Star Region, surrounded by stars, shining with silver lights. It was vast and majestic, just like a rising star that suppressed all others. Under the Power of Laws, it could amodate millions of people at the same time. The Grand Competition was about to begin, and people were flooding in like a tide to the gates of Star City. Everyone was eagerly talking about their pick on which Heavenly Talent would be the winner. ¡°Then I need to say more, Xing Wuhen! How proud is he? He has no rival in the same realm! The winner has to be him!¡± ¡°Xing Wuhen is indeed powerful, but who can deny the existence of No. 1 on the Star Rankings? And don¡¯t forget, there is also Fairy Yin Meng¡­¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone was quiet, nodded slightly, and was left amazed. Who didn¡¯t know that the number one position on the Star Ranking had been changing between Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng constantly? Among the Star Region¡¯s Heavenly Talents, they were the best. Sometimes, Xing Wuhen may be the number one star on the Rankings, and after a while, it may be Fairy Yin Meng. The position for number one was conquered by both of them. In the eyes of everyone, they were almost equal, and their strength was hard to distinguish. ¡°It¡¯s difficult, I don¡¯t know if this time the Grand Competition can really decide who will truly be first ce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Unless a dark horse rises and defeats them, there will be a fight between the two, but the winner? It¡¯s not easy to decide.¡± After speaking, everyone looked at each other with arrogance. In this generation of the Star Region, Heavenly Talents hade forth inrge numbers, but the best of them were Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng. Either one of them could defeat a lot of other Heavenly Talents inbat. In the eyes of everyone, even the others among the Top Five Heavenly Talents, weren¡¯t worth mentioning. After this Star Regionpetition, the Heavenly Talent who receives the Spiritual Fire would definitely be able to progress further. Their Star Region would usher in immortal prosperity for thousands of years toe. ¡°The Grand Competition has begun! The first round is to hunt Star Beasts! Whoever has more points will be promoted to the next round!¡± Someone spread the news, making argemotion. The so-called Star Beasts were in fact the projections of the Demon Beasts. It was the King of Star City, who used the great Divine Ability to attract Starlight and molded it into the form of the Demon Beast. He then killed thousands of demon beasts, absorbing their spirits into a formation thus creating those unique Star Beasts. They were soulless, bloodthirsty, and ruthless. They could release a little starlight when killed. The Starlight equaled points. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng will definitely win one of the top two positions, getting far more points than the third ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it, but I don¡¯t know who will get first ce.¡± ¡°Third ce will belong to one of the Heavenly Talents of my Star Region, that¡¯s all. If it¡¯s someone from Outer Regions who wins the Spiritual Fire, I¡¯m afraid it will leave a psychological blow.¡± Everyone looked at each other and smiled. At this time, Xuan Yi sped his hand on the asion of the Star Region Grand Competition, with a smile on his face. ¡°Go, as a disciple of Profound Sword Sect, let me see what Rank you can achieve, and the results of your practice in the past six months.¡± Everyone sped their fists and said yes in unison, their battle intent rose as they plunged into the Star Beast Secret Realm. On the other side, a group of five students from Beichen College, all wearing golden armor, with cold expressions and faint arrogance in their eyes, scanned the crowd, shook their heads, and rushed to join them. Swish! Vast starlight shed, and a person appeared in the sky, his eyes were indifferent, and the starlight all over his body made him seem like an immortal Star God. Ha! Pale moonlight was projected down almost at the same time, and a woman with a beautiful and cold face in a white dress appeared and gave Xing Wuhen a faint nce. The two looked at each other, while a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths. Soon, they too stepped into the Star Beast secret Realm almost at the same time. ¡°What?¡± Xuan Yi had some suspicion, as he had the system check them, and found that one of them had a Star Spirit Body and the other had a Moon Spirit Body. ¡°Interesting.¡± An enthusiastic smile appeared on Xuan Yi¡¯s face. The Star Spirit Body had a close affinity to starlight, and the starlight could be used to increase cultivation speed, as well as fighting power during the battle, so it could be said to be a very strong physique. The Moon Spirit Body was like the darling of the Moon God. Under the moonlight, thebat power nearly doubled. It wasn¡¯t weak either. Xuan Yi stood with his hand held up and sighed. This Star Region was really filled with talent. It¡¯s just that the Star Spirit Body and the Moon Spirit Body were more powerful, but Xuan Yi felt that they would not be the opponents of the six disciples that he had trained for such a long time, but would only be their stepping stones for them to hone their invincible Sword Dao. Xuan Yi was confident. All the Heavenly Talents entered the Star Beast Secret Realm, and then it closed. At the same time, a leaderboard next to it revealed itself, refreshing everyone¡¯s results at all times. Thepetition officially begins. Swish! After a few breaths, the Star Rankings changed. Among the expecting eyes of everyone, the names of Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yinmeng were high above. Although they were not the top two, everyone was convinced that the next time they refreshed, they would be able to leave the rest of theirpetitors behind. Swish! Swish! Swish! The rankings were constantly refreshing, and contenders were constantly changing, but the eyes of everyone in Star City were gradually bing a little strange. Both Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng, who was highly admired by them, ranked far from the top. However, there were still a dozen people ahead of them. They were left far behind. ¡°Are the Rankings wrong?¡± ¡°What kind of power is the Profound Sword Sect?¡± Some people were surprised and wondered if the list was wrong. There were even more people staring at the top five in the rankings, no, the top six. After some time, the top six had basically been fixed, and they were all unfamiliar names, but behind them was the same sect, the Profound Sword Sect. Looking at their points again, the first Yu Linglong, a terrifying one hundred thousand points. The Second, Jian Chen, 80,000 points, and the Third, Cai Ling¡¯er¡­ ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of these names before, who are they?¡± Star City was dumbfounded. The Seventh ce, Chen Qianfan, had a name that sounded as if it came from their Region, but the crowd nced at each other, the doubt in their eyes told them that no one in Star Region had ever heard this name, the Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, and Eleventh were all were unknown. Xing Wuhen, known as the Star of the Star Region, actually ranked Twelfth. Everyone was quiet, and it took a long time for someone to be able to speak. ¡°There must be a mistake on the list, right?¡± ¡°Impossible! The list is made by the Lord of Star City himself, he can¡¯t make a mistake! Xing Wuhen is indeed ranked Twelfth¡­¡± First in the Star Rankings, and only Twelfth ce in the first round. Moreover, the first six were actually rounded up by a force from the Profound Sword Sect. The name of Profound Sword Sect, like a haze, weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°It¡¯s okay, in the first round they got lucky. From the Seventh to the Eleventh, don¡¯t you even know them? This is just the first round ofpetition. I think Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng haven¡¯t used all of their strength.¡± They could onlyfort themselves like this. Someone¡¯s voice echoed, and when everyone heard these words, they suddenly came over. They were caught in a dilemma, thinking that if the person was number one on the Star Ranking, they must be number one in everything. But in the first round of thepetition, there was an element of luck, and with the addition of strength and luck, you could soar into the sky. Moreover, Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng may not have used their full strength. Everything depended on the next round, and even the final result. In the next round, the top 20 woulde out, and fight with real swords. With real swords, everyone in Star Region felt that Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng were never afraid of anyone in the younger generation. ¡°They are enough to crush all enemies!¡± Someone shouted, and quickly got a response, as the cheers grew louder and louder, causing a wave. Xuan Yi smiled slightly and shook his head. Even without real swords, all of his disciples couldmand Sword Intent, and they had never been afraid of anyone. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169. Where Did These Monsters Come From? The first round was over. Swish! Intense presences spread out. The Heavenly Talents had returned to Star City. ¡°My son is ranked one-thousandth. Our Liu Family ancestors¡¯ blessings worked!¡± ¡°Your son has been promoted to the second round. Congrattions! Congrattions!¡± Star City immediately fell into an uproar, some people were happy and some were sad. At the end of thepetition, it was surprising that most of the people had been wiped out in one round, and the rest all moved to the second round. They could be said to be the true talents of the Star Region. Some of them could even dominate the Regions outside of the Top 100 Regions. Swish! Xing Wuhen figure appeared, surrounded by starlight, he nced at the ranking list indifferently, paused, and then made a soft sound. He had been ranked First or Second on the Star Rankings for a long time, and in the Star Region, except for Fairy Yin Meng, no one deserved a second nce from him. He originally thought that there would be no suspense this time either. First ce would either be him or Fairy Yin Meng. But the ranking results seemed to be quite different from what he had expected. ¡°Profound Sword Sect? Interesting¡­¡± Xing Wuhen¡¯s eyes slowly turned to the top six. His gaze was fixed on the name Profound Sword Sect, while the corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡®Such show-offs, they dare to directly bear the name Profound Sword Sect. Though they do have the strength to upy the top six, regardless of whether these six were lucky or not, they do have a certain strength.¡¯ In the first round, he did not care much, but these eleven people actually ranked ahead of him, which showed that they did have some ability. ¡°It seems that thispetition will not be boring anymore.¡± The cold and beautiful Fairy Yin Meng walked slowly towards Xing Wuhen and nced at him, both their eyes shing with the battle intent. In the Star Region, they had no rivals, their only rivals were themselves, and things were getting boring. Now, suddenly there were so many strong people, and they had all ranked ahead of them, making the two suddenly be interested in winning. Having been opponents for so many years, they knew each other very well. Xing Wuhen and Yin Meng, both had conserved their strength, not giving their best. ¡°The Profound Sword Sect?¡± The students of Beichen Academy, headed by Chen Qianfan, stared at the series of names on the ranking, and annoyance shed in his eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Star Beast Secret Realm, and the Star Beasts being unevenly distributed, could the six of them rank this high?¡± ¡°Huh! In the first round ofpetition, there is indeed an unfair variant. If you didn¡¯t encounter arge Star Beast hoard, wouldn¡¯t your results suffer?¡± ¡°In the second round, let¡¯s show them some good moves!¡± The five members of Beichen Academy felt invincible at first, but they failed to win the top three positions in the first round. Now, they were very angry. They vowed to win in the second round. The second round would begin soon. This round of thepetition required everyone to fight with real weapons. The fighting wouldst until thest twenty people were left standing. These twenty people were not ranked in any particr order beforehand. In other words, whoever could get to thest 20 would have the qualifications to enter the third round. The test begins! Boom! Xing Wuhen took the lead, attracted Starlight, and dashed out directly. Amidst the exmations of everyone, the surrounding contestants were instantly defeated. Swish! Those who were swept by Xing Wuhen¡¯s starlight disappeared, and arge group of them appeared in Star City, with shock evident in their eyes. ¡°The number one on the Star Rankings is so powerful!¡± ¡°I originally thought that he ced twelfth in thepetition, he must becking in strength. Looking at it now, it seems that he didn¡¯t try his best in the first round of thepetition.¡± Everyone in Star City also followed this thought, as Star Region¡¯s Heavenly Talent, everyone naturally hoped that he was strong. The results of the first round were nothing. Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng didn¡¯t try their best. Right now, they are going to do their best, and crush all their enemies. In the arena, everyone was stunned for a moment, and the people around Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng screamed in panic and unconsciously backed away. If they didn¡¯t create a distance, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to attack and might even be wiped out by Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng. After some distance was between them, someone immediately released a spell, triggering a vast pressure, and swept it out. If they could get to this point, it meant that they were not weaklings. However, just because they couldn¡¯t beat the first and second rankers on the Star Rankings, it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t attack them. Someone attacked Jian Chen, and as a result, a heavy Peak Level One Sword Intent swept out. It was magnificent. The man didn¡¯t even have time to attack before the sword light in front of him shone, and then he found himself eliminated. Some people thought that since Yu Linglong was the youngest she was weak, so they tried attacking her, but the result was even worse. Linglong wouldn¡¯t be polite to others, and made critical attacks, causing the group of people around her to fly upside down. Around the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s six participants, there was a moment of silence. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, she¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°The attack was slower than Xing Wuhen¡¯s. How can theypare to Xing Wuhen?¡± ¡°Hard to say¡­¡± These Heavenly Talents, who were defeated in seconds, were horrified, and looked at each other, with doubts in their hearts. At the moment they were eliminated, they were informed that the person who had beaten them was a disciple of the Profound Sword Sect. The Profound Sword Sect¡­ could raise such talented disciples, this sect must have had skills that were passed down from countless generations. But where was the Profound Sword Sect, why had they never heard of it? The battle in the arena changed rapidly, and the elimination rate was very fast. The six disciples who received Xuan Yi¡¯s order, tried hard enough to show off in front of him, so they were like wolves, devouring everyone that stood in their way. Meanwhile, the Beichen Academy students were getting angry. Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng, who had a desire to win, also showed a ferocious stance. They were extremely domineering, and no one could stand within ten feet around them. The three parties gathered and quickly fought to the center of the arena, a total of 13 people, sandwiching the remaining seven. ¡°Humph!¡± The Beichen Academy disciples nced around, their eyes disdainful. This chaotic battle screened thest twenty people. They weren¡¯t just catching and killing each other. Otherwise, they would have rushed out and wiped out the six Profound Sword Sect students in one swoop. As for the Star Region¡¯s Chosen, it was even more out of the question. Xing Wuhen shook his head andughed, but deep inside, he was a bit solemn. He felt the pressure. The second round of thepetition ended quickly after the three parties tried their best to fight. Everyone in Star City looked at the twenty people on the court, and their hearts were sad. Everyone knew that the remaining seven people were not the opponents of the other thirteen people at all. They were powerful, their performance in the battle was jaw-dropping, and they all seemed toe in teams, belonging to two foreign forces. One was called the Profound Sword Sect, they were unheard of, while the other was so proud and amazing, the golden light was shining from their silhouettes, and they didn¡¯t even bother to talk about their origins. ¡°The reward of grand Competition won¡¯t be taken away by these outsiders, right?¡± Some people were anxious, as the Spiritual Fire was hard toe by. If it couldn¡¯t be used on the Star Region¡¯s Talents, the people in the Star Region would feel heartache. ¡°They will not!¡± But there was an old man full of confidence, his eyes gleamed, as he stared at Xing Wuhen closely. ¡°It was not one-on-one before, and it didn¡¯t give any advantages to Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Those with the Star Spirit Body and the Moon Spirit Body, in the Star Region, are almost invincible in the same realm!¡± Everyone nodded after hearing the words. This was indeed the case. Since Xing Wuhen and Yin Meng Fairy made their debut, apart from the two, they had never been defeated by anyone. It had even been personally acknowledged by the strong Heavenly Kings that these two people were indeed invincible. Otherwise, they would not deliberately use Spiritual Fire as a reward to host this Star Region Contest. How could nobody notice this? Don¡¯t they just want toy the invincible Sword path for the two in one fell swoop? And they were one man and one woman, the best on the Star Rankings, they would crush all the Talents behind. This was the most brilliant record in centuries. It was a genuine invincible record. Everyone was full of confidence in them, cheering, and believing that they would win. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170. It hasn¡¯t ended yet, and he ims to be number one? ¡°Xing Wuhen will win!¡± ¡°Fairy Yin Meng will win!¡± At the end of the second match, everyone in Star City waved their arms and shouted, their eyes gleaming while looking at Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng. They had high hopes for the two of them. Although the people of Profound Sword Sect seemed to be powerful and not easy to provoke, everyone felt that they would be defeated as long as they were in front of Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng. After all, these two people were peerless and the people most likely to be kings and were one of the best on the Star Rankings. Since the start of their journey, they hadn¡¯t tasted defeat even once. They would surely win. Meanwhile, Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng looked at each other, their eyes solemn. They could feel the strength of the Profound Sword Sect¡¯s people, they seemed to have been targeted by another wave of people at the same time. There were five students from Beichen Academy, and there were two or three of them with unfriendly and toying expressions, staring at Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng with a smile. Beichen Academy was one of the Top Five Academies in Nanzhou. It was almost as famous as West Star Academy, ranking second or third. Therefore, the students of these two academies actually hated it when apetition was held and people thought they were either second or third. If the opponent was such an existence as the more powerful academies, the people of Beichen Academy would naturally not feel anything. But now their opponents were just the native talents of the Star Region. Moreover, their Beichen Academy had gathered many great talents, which could be described as a gathering of heroes. Thus the five of them were all elites among the elites. Number one on the Star Rankings? In the eyes of the five people from Beichen Academy, they were nothing worth mentioning. Even in the second round of the previouspetition, Beichen Academy wasn¡¯t aggressive, because they didn¡¯t follow the idea of gaining fame in one fell swoop, but shocking everyone with absolute domination. As a result, now, the limelight all fell on Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yin Meng. Everyone in Beichen Academy couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Humph!¡± Xing Wuhen nced at a few people indifferently. Since his debut, he had never failed, and he had only been close to Fairy Yin Meng in terms of strength. A group of people whose origins were unknown, although a little tricky, was not any challenge he was afraid of. The third round ofpetition¡­ Begins! Stage three consisted of one on one battles, whoever was eliminated first would set a ranking among the twenty people. Only the one who persists to the end would be the real champion. Swish! The list was determined, and everyone found their opponents. The other seven were eliminated in an instant, despite their reluctance, amid the Star City crowd¡¯s frustrated gaze. There were ten people left. The Profound Sword Sect people were all there, but one student of Beichen Academy was defeated by Xing Wuhen and was eliminated after a long struggle. The other fell to Cai Ling¡¯er hands, as her seven-color aura swept across the arena and sent him off the stage. As for Fairy Yin Meng, with a shocked expression on her face, was sent off the stage by a fiery student in Beichen Academy wearing golden armor. ¡°How can this be?¡± Everyone in Star City was taken aback. Fairy Yin Meng and Xing Wuhen were almost indistinguishable from each other, but now the situation was that only Xing Wuhen remained on the stage, and Fairy Yin Meng was sent off by one of the mysterypetitors. Looking at it this way¡­ ¡°Xing Wuhen has encountered a rival!¡± Fairy Yin Meng furrowed her eyebrows and stared at the arena. Judging from the current situation, whether it was Profound Sword Sect or the other group of people¡­ None of these groups were easy to deal with. Although the other group of people behaved aggressively, based on Fairy Yin Meng¡¯s spection, she felt that the people of Profound Sword Sect might be even more overpowered. After all, none of them had been eliminated until now. A new round of lot drawing, a new fight was decided, a student Beichen Academy vs. Xing Wuhen. ¡°Number one in the Star Ranking? Come and fight!¡± Among the Beichen Academy, a young man with a youthful face, holding a silver spear, disdainfully stared at Xing Wuhen, his eyes burning with battle intent. He actually challenged Xing Wuhen directly. ¡°Xing Wuhen! Give them a severe lesson!¡± ¡°The Star Region is not a ce where they can be presumptuous!¡± Everyone in Star City felt that they had been greatly provoked. They were united, and countless people were shouting for Xing Wuhen victory. Xing Wuhen¡¯s eyes were indifferent, as he jumped into the arena He shook his head slightly, sneered, his figure soaring into the sky, and vast bright stars rose around his body. ¡°Remember, the one who defeated you, the Star Region¡¯s Xing Wuhen!¡± Boom! Xing Wuhen rushed forward, and in an instant, it was as if the starlight of the entire Star City was drawn towards him, converging into one point, the huge spiritual pressure slowed down the flow of the air, and the vast bombardment gave people a sense of unmatched dominance and invincibility. ¡°Oh! But, you¡¯re just so so!¡± The young man from Beichen Academy said with a sneer on his face. A sharp silver light condensed from his spear, piercing the sky in an instant. Even the starlight in the sky seemed to be overshadowed by this shot. Boom! On the stage, after god knows how many rounds they fought, Xing Wuhen looked ugly and flew out of the arena in a heap. No. 1 on the Star Ranking, Xing Wuhen, someone that countless people adored, was defeated. The entire Star City fell into silence, countless people looked at the defeated Xing Wuhen incredulously. But no matter how unbelievable they felt this was, it had happened. So under the ugly gazes of everyone in Star City in the next round, the young man from Beichen Academy would fight Chen Qianfan. ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for allowing me to spar against you!¡± Chen Qianfan smiled faintly, ¡°You are wee, try your best!¡± The young man nodded, restrained his arrogance, and seemed to be cautious. Both of them were elites among the elites of Beichen Academy. In their opinion, the first and the second position was bound to be decided between them Boom! The young man circled the arena for a while and stabbed out with his spear. In an instant, it was as if the heavens and the earth were rewinding, and the sharp shadows covered the whole sky, shing out. Everyone was shocked and their faces turned pale. With such an attack, in the same realm, who could be his opponent? Hum! However, a golden light resonated throughout the arena. In the incredible gaze of everyone in Star City, that unmatched attack was blocked by Chen Qianfan casually. The surging power capable of destroying mountains and rivers was easily dissipated by him, however, his eyes were indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing. ¡°Hahaha! It seems that in thispetition, Brother is destined to get first ce and that Spiritual Fire.¡± The young man shook his head andughed, slightly disappointed. ¡°Since nobody in this Star Region is as good as me. Who could possibly be Senior Brother¡¯s match?¡± The young man shook his head, nced at the Star Region Talents who had been defeated, and sneered, seeming to be quite disdainful. Chen Qianfan didn¡¯tment on hearing this. In his opinion, this was a fact. This was not one of the Five Major colleges. Except for his junior, within this region he was unmatched. ¡®As for Profound Sword Sect, I have never heard of it. Although they have some strength, I will deal with themter.¡¯ First? It¡¯s a good idea to talk andugh. Everyone in Star City was half-dead with anger when they heard these words. Their faces were filled with anger as they red at the two people from Beichen Academy. The people who insulted their region were about to take away the Spiritual Fire. Moreover, they even mocked their Heavenly Talents. Many Talents looked gloomy and clenched their fists. If it weren¡¯t for their earlier defeat, they would have rushed in and given these five people a severe lesson. Everyone sighed secretly, what the young man from Beichen Academy said was indeed the case. This young man could even beat Wuhen, therefore, he was strong enough to beat all the Star Region¡¯s Talents. However, it seemed that his Senior Brother, Chen Qianfan, was actually stronger than him. So who could possibly match Chen Qianfan? Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171. Crushing Beichen Academy! The excitement of Star City turned intoplete silence. Now that their top Ranker on the Star Rankings was defeated, who could beat these foreign cultivators? If Beichen Academy were not this arrogant, the people of Star City would feel the loss keenly but they wouldn¡¯t have despised them this much. But now, many people stared at Chen Qianfan and the others fiercely, wishing to rush up and give them a good beating. Many people had cold eyes and cursed them in their hearts. It was best if someone could fight and give these people a severe lesson, but everyone knew that Chen Qianfan was too powerful and was nearly unrivaled in his generation. At least, they didn¡¯t. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Chen Qianfan smiled and looked down contemptuously. After a few steps, a dazzling golden light burst out from behind him, apanied by his mighty imposing aura. ¡°I think there is no suspense for First ce, right?¡± This imposing aura was directed at the six members of the Profound Sword Sect. From Chen Qianfan¡¯s experience, after he showed his invincible posture, and then released his imposing aura, most people would turn pale and dare not confront him anymore. However, under the vast and solemn imposingness of him, the six Profound Sword Sect disciples nced at each other and smiled. Their eyes were cold. Chen Qianfan¡¯s aura was saying that he didn¡¯t even put them in his eyes¡­ At this time, their master was looking at them outside the arena, and the sect they were representing was said to be the sect from which their master came. The Profound Sword Sect was a prestigious name. If this prestige was tarnished because of them, then¡­ The eyes of the six people narrowed, and their battle spirit was ignited. Their master, Xuan Yi, had said that the Spiritual Fire must be brought home. Since their master wanted something, and as his disciples, how dare they not help? ¡°I, a Profound Sword Sect disciple, Xiao Pan, challenge you!¡± Xiao Pan stepped forward, his eyes shining while staring at the gleaming Chen Qianfan from Beichen Academy. His roar shook Star City. An unremarkable little girl challenged Chen Qianfan, whose gaze was filled with contempt. There was a moment of silence in the vicinity. It was true that the Profound Sword Sect did not seem to be weak, and in the first round, they even won the Top Six positions. But in the first round, some luck had to be involved, and other people may not have done their best. Therefore, the results of the first round brought tears to the eyes of many. In the second round, the performance of the six people was indeed good, but in the eyes of some people who were defeated, the six disciples of the Profound Sword Sect were at least as strong as Fairy Yin Meng and Xing Wuhen. This was already an extremely honorable position in their hearts for the six members of the Profound Sword Sect. After all, Xing Wuhen and Fairy Yinmeng are among the best on the Star Rankings. And even Xing Wuhen, in the eyes of everyone, was not Chen Qianfan¡¯s opponent, he was too overpowered. Chen Qianfan smiled. There was no need for him to say much, his expression and the expressions of the people around him were enough to exin that something was wrong. Chen Qianfan thought for a while and nced at Jian Chen. Among the six people, he felt that Jian Chen had a sharp edge y, and he seemed to have some strength. He should be the leader. ¡°Hurry up and pull her down, if I hurt her, I¡¯m afraid you will regret it!¡± After all, Chen Qianfan held his hand, his eyes were cold, as sharp as swords. Jian Chen raised his eyebrows, and his Sword Intent rose. ¡®Hurt her?¡¯ Although you have some strength, if you want to hurt a disciple of Master Xuan, I¡¯m afraid that would be a little difficult. Among the six, Yu Linglong was the strongest, and Xiao Pan was the weakest. But this was the weakest among the six of them if it was against Chen Qianfan¡­ Jian Chen nced at Xiao Pan who stood with her face filled with anger, then looked at Chen Qianfan who was proud and shook his head silently. ¡®You have annoyed Xiao Pan, you can¡¯t be saved now.¡¯ ¡®This world does not rely on the mouth, but on the fist.¡¯ Boom! Xiao Pan rushed out directly, punching and making sword fingers, her fingertips shed sharply, and her Sword Intent rose. With this finger, armor could easily be pierced. Chen Qianfan shook his head and smiled, originally looking down at her, but at the moment she attacked, there was a loud whistling sound. There was even an inexplicable force that locked onto him, Chen Qianfan stared at the sword finger and suddenly felt that he could not escape the bombardment of these two slender fingers by all means. He felt despair! Chen Qianfan¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat, and his pupils shrank to the extreme. He could sense a vague horror that he detected from his spiritual sense. ¡°I can¡¯t stop this finger!¡± Swish! The golden light flickered. When Xiao Pan¡¯s finger was about to hit him, Chen Qianfan¡¯s whole body was shining with golden light, and he rushed off the stage like electricity. Stabbed! After a soft sound, the crowd gazed upwards and saw Chen Qianfan stepping down, the clothes on his body showing a deep scratch. The scratch was extremely sharp, like a sword cut. ¡°Hiss!¡± Chen Qianfan touched his clothes and took a deep breath, his eyes were filled with jealousy. He felt that if he was half a secondte, that finger would have poked two holes in his chest. ¡°Who are you? Among the six of you, where do you rank?¡± As a freshman, he ranked high and even faintly locked in the top three, but he could not stop this person. ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Pan shook his head, showing a somewhat bleak look. ¡°My qualifications are not good. Among the six, I am at the bottom.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking at Xiao Pan, who wanted to sigh in dejection, Chen Qianfan was shocked. The weakest of them was this strong, what kind of strength should the strongest have? How horrible! At this time, there were still seven people on the field, the six disciples of Profound Sword Sect who were smiling, and the student of Beichen Academy with his stunned expression. ¡°Senior Brother actually lost?¡± He was stunned at this moment. Among the freshmen, the Brother who had always seemed invincible and had few opponents, had actually been defeated? And the other party only used her fingers. ¡°You!¡± Boom! He wanted to say something more, but the six members of the Profound Sword Sect burst out in session, as a shocking Sword Intent swept across the sky, the crowd under the pressure of the vast intent were suppressed, almost unable to breathe. Puff! He was shocked by the Sword Intent and did not make any more moves while retreating. The Ranking was locked, Profound Sword Sect had six people, taking the top six. Everyone was shocked. Outside the arena. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, their expressions were inexplicable, and they fell into a state of silence. Everyone had underestimated the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect. Sword Intent! They all had achieved Sword Intent! They had all entered the first stage, they all understood Sword Intent. Even some King Realm Practitioners could not achieve this. Some people even roared frantically in their hearts, ¡°Where are the six freaks from? I¡¯m afraid that even one of them would im the first position on the Star Rankings, right?¡± Such talents, what kind of sacred ce was this Profound Sword Sect. Cai Ling¡¯er curled her lips and looked disdainfully at the stunned Chen Qianfan. ¡°Thepetition is not over yet, and you are eager to be the first?¡± ¡°First, just you? Huh!?¡± Everyone¡¯s Beichen Academy looked very ugly. They lowered their heads and clenched their fists, but they had nothing to say. Chen Qianfan¡¯s expression was even more gloomy. Beichen Academy, as one of the five Academies in the Southern Continent, had extremely proud students. They had always been arrogant, and looked down upon the local talents of these big Regions, thinking that they were nothing. Because they could get admitted into Beichen Academy, they even have a vague idea of their superiority. As a result, reality had hit them hard. The faces of the people in Star City showed happiness. They had long seen the five members of Beichen Academy¡¯s arrogance, but their strength was not enough to teach them a lesson. But now, Chen Qianfan, who was full of confidence, was defeated. There were only six members of the Profound Sword Sect in the arena, so everyone almost pped and cheered. The Profound Sword Sect did a good job. With a bit of strength, you can point your nose high to the heavens. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172. Spiritual Fire acquired, The Azure Region is in trouble! The third round of thepetition was over. The results were as such. Yu Linglong achieved first ce, Jian Chen second, Cai Ling¡¯er third, Mingyue Lan fourth, Xiao Hong fifth, and Xiao Pan sixth. The Profound Sword Sect¡¯s disciples took the top six positions. Everyone in Star City looked at the six people who were proudly standing on the stage. Behind them, the name of the Profound Sword Sect shone brightly. Originally in the first round, when the six members of Profound Sword Sect won the top six positions, some of them felt that there was just luck involved in it¡­ Some even felt that if these six people really had some strength, they could ept them as their disciples. However, no one thought that they would continue to remain in the top six until the end of thepetition. They stood immovable in front of all. They seemed undefeatable in the face of all challenges The top six, from start to finish were the top six. The profound Sword Sect was united, and their Sword Intent was supreme. Such a sect, such Talents, who would dare to ept them as disciples? All the people present, especially those who had previously thought of epting them as their disciples, hid their faces, and they felt unworthy. Boom! A surging imposing power was released, and the King of Star City¡¯s body was surrounded by rich starlight, revealing his figure. His face held unclear emotions and his eyes showed his confliction, as he held a pulsating me in his hand, and handed it to them. This me was like a spirit. In the eyes of everyone, it was a surging breath of life. It was endless, and it had a cycle of itself. The asional spark that jumped from its body of mes burned space and caused terrible pain to those who looked at it directly. ¡°This is the Spiritual Fire, take it.¡± Spiritual Fire. Everyone stared at the Spiritual Fire, their breathing rapid in desire. With a Spiritual Fire, the power of Fire techniques would increase sharply. The power of various other techniques might also be doubled. Alchemists desired the Spiritual Fire as well. This is the most precious thing in the Star Region! Under the gazes of the people in Star City, the six of them looked at each other, and the youngest of them stepped forward and took the Spiritual Fire. ¡°Yu Linglong, the youngest of the six, and the strongest!¡± ¡°With this Spiritual Fire, wouldn¡¯t she be even stronger?¡± When everyone saw this, a thought came to mind. Yu Linglong, who was full of joy, took the Spiritual Fire and thanked the Star King. While holding the Spiritual Fire, its glow made her seem like a beautiful Elf who descended to earth with fire in her palms. Under the unblinking gazes of thousands, the disciples turned and then stepped off of the arena. Yu Linglong trotted in a seemingly random direction. She happily stopped together with her fellow disciples in front of a handsome young man. ¡°Master, we have lived up to your expectations, the Spiritual Fire is here!¡± The others also took a step forward and paid respects to their Master, their faces were full of glory, and they felt that they should not have shamed their Master. Xuan Yi, dressed in white, smiled, looked at the six people, and nodded, with approval in his eyes. ¡°Well done!¡± After all, he reached out and took the Spiritual Fire. Wow! Everyone in Star City was shocked and they immediately fell into an uproar. These six monsters alle from the Profound Sword Sect. Were they all the apprentices of this young man alone? The apprentices were already this monstrous, although this young man doesn¡¯t look too strong, they couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation. Was he an even bigger monster? Seven perverts whose origins were unknown came to participate in the Star Contest. The result of thepetition was predestined, wasn¡¯t it? Our Star City did not lose in vain¡­ At this time, some people even thought about making Xing Wuhen, who was the Number One on the Star Rankings, ept the young man in white as his master. If he was epted, with Xing Wuhen¡¯s aptitude, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger in the future? At this time, in the Southern Continent¡¯s top 100 xenophobic Regions. Numerous strange-looking creatures flocked together in groups. They looked like humans but also looked like monsters. They had scales and armor, long blue teeth, hideous figures, and long pointed limbs with ayer of sarcolemma attached to them. These were sea monsters, living in the endless sea. They were numerous and powerful. The so-called endless sea referred to the vast ocean that surrounded the Five Continents of the Divine Profound Landmass. The Divine Profound Landmass was divided into five continents, all of which were surrounded by the endless sea. The endless sea in the South Continent area was called the Southern Sea Area. Among the Southern Seas, the Southern Sea Monsters were famous. In the vast Southern Sea, there are countless sea monsters. At this time, theynded in the Southern Continent. Overwhelming gray-ck Demonic auras, mixed with a salty smell, hit all the major areas. Among those strong auras, there were even several King-level Demonic auras. The Southern Gate Region was arge area close to the Southern Sea, ranked among the Top One Hundred Regions in the Southern Continent. The strongest among them was in the Origin King Realm. At this moment it was caught in the mes of war. ¡°Bold Kraken, you dare to invade my Human territory!¡± The strongest King Realm expert was murderous as he rushed to his enemies. His eyes were narrowed, and a brilliant light shone from his hands, it tore out of his hand and¡­ Swish! However, before his attacknded, there was a monstrous giant w, emanating a blue light and horrifying intent, that stopped his attack. In addition, two more figures emerged among the Sea Monsters. They were surrounded by water and light, we¡¯re holding tridents, with cold looks, and then they suddenly killed. After a few rounds, the Southern Gate Region¡¯s King Realm expert fell! ¡°Whoo!¡± Before he fell, an aura rushed out, pierced through the air, and spread to the other Regions. The King among the sea monsters nced at the broken space, his face was disdainful. He smoothed out the spatial fluctuations, his tone indifferent. ¡°Kill!¡± Boom! Under the churning water, countless little demons charged and screamed continuously. The waves are overwhelming. The reason why a Siren was called the Siren was that it could control the sea. As these Sea Monsters rushed and killed all the has in front of them, the seawater covered thend they upied. Within half a day, most of thend in the Southern Gate Region was beneath the endless seawater. Blood covered the ground that was above sea level, and corpsesy everywhere. The Southern Gate Region lost. The Southern Continent, The Azure Region, a center stage in Xuan Yi¡¯s background. There was also a terrifying surging Demonic energy, which swept straight to the Azure Region. At the moment when the Demonic energy swept through, the twelve kings, including the Golden King, the de King, the Azure King, the Snow King, the Moon King, and the Third Sword Master, burst out! However, among the Sea Monsters, dozens of great monsters at the King Realm also flew out, with hideous figures, they blocked the King Realm experts of the Azure Region. ¡°Southern Kraken, are you crazy?¡± The Azure King tore through space and after stopping an attack, he gritted his teeth and stared at the blue-faced sea monster, both frightened and angry. This group of sea monsters charged and killed without warning. Before this had started, the Southern Sea was calm, and there was no movement at all. No one would have thought that these Sea Monsters would dare to attack! ¡°This is a message to the other regions! The Sea Monsters have invaded the Southern Continent, upying the territory of the Human Race. The Azure Region is in a difficult situation!¡± The two King Realm experts of the Profound Sword Sect even sent a message that broke through space and headed to Xuan Yi. ¡°Master Xuan, the Sea Monsters have attacked the Azure Region. Both lives and territory have been lost. The Azure Region is in trouble!¡± The Kings of the Crimson Devil Region sword appeared. The Frost King¡¯s face was cold, and he stopped a big demon, with killing intent in his eyes and a shout from his mouth. ¡°Reporting to Master Xuan! The Sea Monster from the southern part of the Endless Sea had been nning to invade the Human territories for a long time! The Crimson Devil Region is in a hurry!¡± His message tore through space violently and went straight to Xuan Yi. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173. With amand, hundreds of Kingse forward. In the eyes of everyone, the Sea Monsters who invaded were mighty and overwhelming. And besides the little demons, there were waves of Great Demon Kings. If there was a specific number of King Realm powerhouses in each Region, the same or even greater number of King Realm Great Monsters were sent out from among the Sea Monsters. The strongest powerhouses of their realm were held back by these big monsters, and they were no match for the Sea-Monster King Realm experts. The remaining human lives were at stake. However, all Regions close to the south had suffered extremely serious losses. Some King Realm cultivators had been severely injured, even those who imed to be strong Kings had fallen, andrge areas of human territories had been lost to the rising ocean. This was a catastrophe that could lead to human extinction. This kind of Sea Monster¡¯s crisis could only be resolved by an expert stronger than these monsters or a powerful Heavenly King. In the hearts of everyone in the Azure Region and the Crimson Demon Region, only Xuan Yi was capable of solving this crisis However, was Xuan Yi capable of solving this alone? I¡¯m afraid that is a bit hard to say. Xuan Yi was very strong. There was no doubt about this, but in the eyes of everyone, after all, he had just broken into the King Realm. Against these massive sea monsters, even arge number of King Realm powerhouses were defeated, no matter how strong Xuan Yi was, he was not their opponent. Therefore, everyone that knew him had requested that he ask his master for help. Of course, in everyone¡¯s minds, they didn¡¯t have much hope. How noble were the Heavenly Kings, how could it be possible for them to be free all the time, and even if they were free, how could they concern themselves with killing these sea monsters? But this was the only option they could think of, and the only life-saving straw in their eyes. Entrusted with everyone¡¯s hope, the Azure King¡¯s message directly broke through the sky and arrived in front of Xuan Yi, who was about to leave the Star Region. Swish! Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, sensing the spatial fluctuations in front of him, and waited for the jade talisman to fly out. After reaching out to take it, the Azure King¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°The Azure Region is in danger, I beg of you to ask your master to take action, I will be very grateful!¡± Before he could understand the situation clearly, the space fluctuated again. Swish! This was a jade talisman from the Azure Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect. The Golden King respectfully asked Xuan Yi for help. Swish!Swish! Swish! Immediately after that, to the eyes of his six disciples, jade talismans continued to appear from the void one after another. The great Kings of the Azure Region, as well as the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect, sent messages pleading for help. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows, his eyes were solemn, he knew that things were getting worse. It was not a rare urrence that monsters attacked the Human Race. It happened hundreds of years ago. But, it was just a small-scale battle. ¡°Master?¡± Mingyue Lan and Jian Chen stepped forward, their eyes full of anxiety. The Azure Region was also their home, and there were many other people in it. At this moment, the Azure Region was in distress, and the two of them couldn¡¯t wait to return to the Azure Region immediately. ¡°Do not worry.¡± Xuan Yiforted the two of them. ¡°The message said that the Sea Monsters were showing up inrge numbers. They are targeting the powerful King Realm experts in each Region, so arger amount of King Realm monsters have been dispatched. Obviously, they have prepared for this.¡± ¡°There are so many strong monsters, whether you go or not, will not change anything.¡± After all, they were only in the Nascent Soul Realm, even if they hadprehended Sword Intent, they were not strong enough. It was difficult to battle those who are an entire Realm stronger than them. At this time, if they return to the Azure Region, it would have already fallen by that time. Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, took out a jade talisman, and sent a message. ¡°The Azure Region, the Crimson Devil Region, and the other southern regions are in danger. The Xuan Family must send powerful Kings to help them. If it does not trouble the Cai Family, please send help. There is innocent human blood being spilled.¡± ¡°Kill all the Sea Monsters that have arrived on our continent, counterattack, and destroy this invading group, kill these deep-sea crooked animals, and give them a lesson with blood!¡± Endless killing intent flickered through Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. There were many sea creatures, with thousands of races and different temperaments, but in general, the number of sea creatures that invaded the territories of the human race had the upper hand. This time, it was obviously a Sea Monster race that wanted to invade the territory of the human race. Xuan Yi decided to destroy all of them to end it once and for all. The fighting power of the ancestor of the Cai family, coupled with hundreds of kings, was enough to wipe out any race. Anyone who shalle, shall not leave. Had it not been for the Sea Monsters who were packed closely to the Humans among the Sea n, Xuan Yi would have even let Bing-Yu take action, no matter how big or small, regardless of race, all would be wiped out. A message arrived cleaving the air. After Xuan Yi saw through the message, he turned to see Jian Chen and Mingyue Lan frowning, and smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, The Heaven Region is closer to the Azure Region than us, and it is difficult for us to y a decisive role in the battle, but it is not surprising that the assistance of hundreds of Kings is still avable.¡± The Cai family and the Xuan family had almost gathered more than two-thirds of the King Realm warriors in the entire Region. Hundreds of Kings! Except for Cai Ling¡¯er, who knew of the situation, everyone was baffled. Even Yu Linglong raised her eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. ¡®This master of mine, with a single word, can actually mobilize hundreds of Kings?¡¯ Even though she was the Princess of the Eastern Sky¡¯s Yu family, it would be difficult for her to achieve this. Although Jian Chen and Mingyue Lan were a little worried, they calmed down and looked at each other. They all saw the doubt and horror in each other¡¯s eyes. Is Master Xuan leaving the Azure Region to die, there was not much time left, right? Could he dispatch hundreds of kings with one sentence? Xuan Yi smiled slightly, and at this time, with the Xuan family and the Cai family in the Heaven Region. Both Patriarchs received the information. After seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s request, the Xuan Family had no reservations. All the powerful Kings of the Xuan Family were mobilized, plus those in the two provinces that depended on them, adding up to a huge number. This mighty force numbered at nearly a hundred. At the same time, the Cai Family also moved. As a veteran family with thousands of years of inheritance in the Heaven Region, although the Cai family was not as big as the Xuan family was right now, their foundation was rich enough, and their King Realm powerhouses were also mighty. The two groups of people gathered together, and the vast spiritual pressure directly stirred the situation and caused bizarre weather phenomena to ur. Boom! The space itself fluctuated, and all the Kings simultaneously charged, and even without the use of the Trans-Regional Boat, they directly tore through space and appeared in the Azure Region. At that time, the Azure King and the others gritted their teeth and were besieged by the King Realm Monsters. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Master Xuan Yi is willing to make a move¡­¡± ¡®If this goes on any longer, I¡¯m afraid everyone will fall here.¡¯ Everyone was full of anticipation, hoping to see a powerful man in white robes and a Heavenly King appear and save them. However, their patience had soon be despair. Their eyes were full of gloom. Swish! However, in the next instant, torrents of terrifying lights bombarded the sky, covering the whole sky. The Azure King and the others who were watching the dozens of King Realm monsters, who were fiercely attacking, knew that they couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore. Everyone could see that their eyelids jumped straight with fright. At that moment, at least a hundred of their attacks were enough to match the strength of the King Realm, and they fought at the same time. Not to mention they couldn¡¯tst for more than a few minutes when they encountered one of these monsters. When they looked up, the sky was vast and mighty. There were hundreds of people, and they all appeared to be Kings judging by their terrifying aura. The Azure King was taken aback and stepped forward, ¡°I don¡¯t know everyone¡­¡± The Xuan Family¡¯s King Realmughed, ¡°You¡¯re wee, the Heavenly Region¡¯s Xuan Family has been ordered by the Young Master Xuan Yi toe and aid you!¡± After that, everyone waved their hands, tore space, and left straight away. The Azure Region¡¯s Kings were stunned. With so many Kings, one-tenth of that number was enough to crush the Azure Region, what did they just say? The Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan Family, Young Master Xuan Yi? Everyone in the Azure Region felt fortunate and shocked. They were so moved that they looked at each other silently for a long time. At this moment, the Kings of the Crimson Devil Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect, the Frost King, and the Mustard King were unable to support the frontline, their eyes were desperate, and they were about to die at the hands of the sea monster. However, an aura that resembled the heavens sted over. The rising waves of air shook the earth, shattered space, and directly annihted all these monsters. The Mustard King looked up and was taken aback. The sky was filled with at least hundreds of Kings. ¡°Thank you for your help. I am under the branch of Master Xuan¡¯s Profound Sword Sect, and I am very grateful!¡± He performed exquisitely. This was because he was worried that the hundreds of Kings were thinking about upying their Region. The two of them, without Xuan Yi¡¯s support, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them. So they first called out their status as a branch of an organization, Master Xuan¡¯s title, and secretly revealed that the Profound Sword Sect had their backs. The King of the Xuan Family was stunned, the Profound Sword Sect? This was exactly the sect of Young Master Xuan Yi. ¡°There is no need for thanks, we are all family!¡± Immediately, heughed cheerfully. ¡°What?¡± The Mustard almost thought he had heard it wrong, family? Why didn¡¯t they know of this, when did they have so many powerful Kings? ¡°The Heavenly Region¡¯s Xuan Family has been ordered by Young Master Xuan Yi to kill the sea monster. We are all family, you¡¯re wee!¡± ¡°The Heaven Region¡¯s Cai n and the Xuan Family have been close for generations, so don¡¯t be polite!¡± Hundreds of Kings were smiling with kind faces. The Frost King and the Mustard King looked at each other, there was a fierce storm in their hearts. How long had passed since then? Master Xuan had already amassed such a great force? How many peerless heroes in history were able to do this? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174. If you do not rise to the Heavenly King Realm, the Kraken n will not be destroyed. This time, the leading n, the Kraken n, attacked aggressively, except for the Azure Region and the Crimson Devil Region, the other southern regions were attacked at the same time. The lower ranked Regions had already been conquered by the sea monsters. The Kraken n¡¯s targeted sneak attacks caused the human Origin King Realm experts of all the other Regions to fall one after another. Therefore, after rescuing the Crimson Devil Region, the ancestor of the Cai Family looked gloomy. He frenzily led hundreds of King Realm experts to the other Eegion. After a few breaths, they reached Dann Region. Boom! Their aura burst outword, and thousands of sea monsters all evaporated. When the opposing King Realm expert noticed that the situation was not good, and immediately turned to escape. Swish! The space tore open again, everyone¡¯s figure faded, and the next destination was the Cloud Region. After the Cloud Region, to the River Region, the Flower Region, the Luo Region, the Guan Region, and the An Region. Within these human race regions, countless spatial fluctuations spred out. After The huge spacial rift opened, the aura of the Hundreds of King Realm experts crushed all the weaker monsters. Under their fierce power, the sea water evaporated, and all the sea monsters were exterminated. These sea-monsters who came tomit crimes all came from a Sea Monster n, no matter how strong a n was, there were at most a dozen King Realm monsters in each Region, how could they face hundreds of King Realm powerhouses? Not to mention, among the hundreds of Kings, there were even more powerful kings. In a few hours, or half a day, or even less than a day. All the sea monsters who dared to invade the territories of the human race were all beheaded. Faced with the ambitious Kraken n, everyone¡¯s faces were cold, they would not be merciful. ¡°There is only one Region left now.¡± The ancestor of the Cai family looked ahead with murderous intent in his eyes. If these Sea-monsters didn¡¯t die, the human race would inevitably face an attack every few hundred years. As Xuan Yi said, if they didn¡¯t hurt them, in the next few hundred years, or even decades, they would certainly return. And at that time, with even more strength. The only way was to kill them all. After thest Region would be cleared, they would attack the Endless Sea. Thest Region, the Southern Sky Region. This area was the southernmost area of ??South Continent, the location closest to the Endless Sea. It could even be said that it was the first line of defense against the Endless Sea. Although there was only one King Realm expert in the Southern Sky Territory, he was very powerful. A hundred years ago, several sea n monsters were killed by him in one fell swoop, frightening them. However, in this long-nned Sea-Monster disaster, the Southern Heavenly Territory King¡¯s realm was annihted. The ancestor of the Cai Family obviously knew of the existence of this King Realm expert. At this time, his face was cold and he suddenly charged forward. His power directly shook space and formed a giant ck hole, swallowing all the sea monsters near its vicinity. ¡°Human, stop, my Sea Monster n will retreat now. With a single blow, arge number of sea monsters died, one was left unnoticed, so it came forward and shouted eagerly. Their experience over the years told them that once the human race sent out a power above the Human King Realm, things would be getting serious. If it was an all out confrontation with the human race at this time, they would not be able to reap any benefits. ¡°Retreat?¡± The ancestor of the Cai familyughed, ¡°Where can you go? Since you are here, stay here!¡± Boom! His aura was magnificent, and under his Seven Colored Light, thousands of sea monsters, including the Great Monsters of the King Realm, were all turned into smoke and were annihted. ¡°Stop! We also have powerful King Realm experts, do you want to die?¡± One Sea Monster rose into the sky, ring at the ancestor of the Cai Family, threatening him. Boom! What greeted them was a casual bombardment from the Cai Family¡¯s Ancestor. ¡°I want to die? You are wrong, it is you monsters who will cease to exist in this world from today onwards.¡± Swish! The Kings sneered then began tearing space suddenly. They were heading straight to the deep sea. In the depths of the Endless Sea, the Sea Monster ns were hunted down and killed by hundreds of Kings. The thousands of Sea ns were shocked and angry. All those who interfered were killed by the powerful Human Kings. Whoever stepped in their path, died! ¡°Please save us, ancestors!¡± The Seam Monsters cried constantly, A n Patriarch took out a shell and snapped it into pieces. Boom! The deep sea shook, and from the depths of the Endless Sea, two huge indigo figures with blue faces and sharp fangs came straight towards the Sea Monsters. Swish! Their breath enveloped them, protecting the panic-stricken ghost and monster n. ¡°Human race, this is enough, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°The Endless Sea is not the territory of your human race, return! My Sea Race also has strong Kings!¡± These were the Two Great Demon Kings, both of their voices echoed at this time, staring at the ancestor of the Cai Family, while gritting their teeth. Although they were also Human Kings, they were not at the peak of their realm. In addition, the Sea Monsters had infringed upon the human race first. They also knew about it before. Though they felt it was not good, with the weak attitude of the human race, they simply pretended not to see it, and even secretly offered assistance. Therefore, there was not much movement before, but in an instant, there were thousands of sea monsters, who were rushing onto thend of the human race, but it was because of their involvement that the war situation with the human race was created in the first ce. It was precisely because of them, that the Sea Monster ns had been hunted down by the human race until they were on the verge of extinction. These Sea Monsters were quite powerful members of the Sea ns. The two Monster Kings intestines had turned green from regret. ¡°Scram!¡± [E/N: I don¡¯t remember seeing this earlier but maybe I forgot. This wouldn¡¯t be a proper chinese web novel if there wasn¡¯t a Scram or two in there! SCRAM!] The ancestor of the Cai Family snorted coldly, and the colors around his body was dazzling. He radiated awe-inspiring power and no fear at all. ¡°The Kings of the Sea Monsters Huh?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t rise to the Heavenly King Realm, things will end up in our favor. If you wake up the Heavenly Kings, the Endless Seas and thousands of sea people will not escape from the cmity either.¡± The ancestor of the Cai family sneered, ¡°Do you dare to wake up your peoples Heavenly Kings. Believe it or not the peak of my human race, our very own Heavenly Kings, wille immediately!¡± He was talking about Bing Yu, he knew the existence of Bing Yu. ¡°The Human Race can¡¯t be offended!¡± ¡°If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!¡± The ancestor of the Cai Family raised his weapon, and the colorful light around his body rose, illuminating the entire endless sea. His eyes were cold, ¡°Die!¡± Boom! The imposing power of a Peak Human King was disyed dominantly. With reckless supremacy, it spread all over the deep sea. Countless Sea Monsters legs and feet were weak, and they knelt on the ground. The two big Monster Kings looked ugly. They clenched their fists in frustration and their momentum fluctuated. After a while, they took a deep look at the Cai family and the Xuan Family, turned around, and dived back into the deep sea. The birth of a Sea-Monster King was not easy. They thought it was worthless to provoke the Top Kings of the human race for the sake of a small sea n. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Upon seeing this, the Kraken ns eyes widened, and their intestines turned blue with regret. In their view, the Kraken n was fighting for the Sea ns, but now the Human Race had attacked, and they had been abandoned. ¡°Spare¡­¡± The patriarch of the Kraken n was pleading, but the Xuan Family head his already unable to bear it, he gathered the aura, and rushed out. Forgive them? When attacking the Human Race, why didn¡¯t you let anyone live at all? Do you only know regret when the knife rests on your neck? It¡¯s over! ¡°As per the young master¡¯s order, the Kraken n and its affiliates will be wiped out. No one will be left alive!¡± ¡°Kill!!¡± ¡°The Human Race will not be humiliated, whoever does that will die! Since they dared to step onto ournd they will die!¡± Boom! The sea monsters that attacked the humans were all exterminated, none of them remained. Thousands of sea races all trembled with fear. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175. After today, the Kraken n and all its affiliates will cease to exist! A message came from the Endless Sea to Xuan Yi. He took it, nodded slightly, and handed the jade talisman to Mingyue Shu and Jian Chen. ¡°The Sea Monsters of Endless Sea had invaded the Human Race so they had been exterminated. There are no more Sea Monsters in the Endless Sea!¡± Mingyue Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Xuan Yi incredulously. A single sentence from Xuan Yi was enough to mobilize hundreds of King Realm powerhouses who had even gone to the Sea Monsters¡¯ir and destroyed them. Jian Chen¡¯s Sword Heart was turbulent, his eyes piercing as he looked at Xuan Yi. ¡®Master Xuan is truly a mystery in the night, he peerlessly shines like a star. Not only is he extremely powerful, but the forces behind him are so terrifying.¡¯ Xuan Yi smiled lightly and was about to take everyone to other Regions to gain experience when a message came through. This message had a significant impact. It could be said that all major regions on the Southern Continent were blown away by it. A few days ago, in the East Peace Domain of the Southern Continent, on the Moonlit Slope of the Moon River, someone found a Spiritual Grass that could walk, jump, and avoid danger. It was said that this Spiritual Grass was blooming with scorching moon blossoms, surrounded by white spiritual fog. It was five feet four inches long. It resembled a flower, but it wasn¡¯t one. Some people guessed that its Spiritual Rank must be at least Rank Five. A Fifth-Rank Spiritual Material could be used even by a King Realm powerhouse! It was already an extremely precious thing for arge Region that had few resources and wasn¡¯t well-known. Therefore, someone spected that this Spiritual Material must be precious, so he traveled thousands of miles, in search of an Alchemist, and exined the characteristics of the Spiritual Material, especially since it was good at avoiding danger, and it could walk and jump. With the source, the living Spiritual Materials were the most difficult to capture. If one wanted to seed, only an Alchemist who knew their nature could have the opportunity to capture it. After speaking with several Alchemists, one of the Fifth-Rank Alchemy masters heard the news and rushed over. After listening to the monk¡¯s description, he shook and blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Misty Flower Lily Grass?¡± There were other people around the Pill King, and they were all dumbfounded, what was the Misty Flower Lily Grass? The Pill King nced at the crowd, then looked at the monk who didn¡¯t know him, his face solemn, as he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a rare Spiritual Material. I just need it, so I¡¯m a little excited. I need to trouble the monk to lead the way. After I capture it, I can pay you a high price.¡± After all, the Pill King took the monk and left in a hurry, and at the same time he sent out a message, directly using his contacts umted over the years to summon a powerful King Realm Expert. But this monk didn¡¯t know how many Alchemists the monk had Spoken with before, so the news could not be concealed for a long time. The Misty Flower Lily Grass was useless when it was at the stage of a First-Rank Spiritual Material, however, it was rare. This was true because even at the Second, Third, and Fourth-Rank, it was difficult for it to be of any use. This was because the shape of this grass was constantly changing, at the First Rank it resembled a flower, at the Second Rank it resembled a lotus, and at the Third Rank, it resembled grass. At the Fourth Rank, there was even a medicinal mist emanating from it. But once it evolved to the Fifth Rank, it would give birth to spirituality. Its whole body would be surrounded by the mist, and it would be an amalgamation of its previous transformations. Its true medicinal efficacy could be determined this way. It had only one medicinal effect which was brought out when it was refined into a kind of pill. After refining this pill, whether you were an Origin King, a Human King, or a Heavenly King, you could swallow it even if you were under the King Realm. After swallowing it, an Origin King¡¯s cultivation would rise by a realm, and a Human King¡¯s cultivation would rise by half a realm, this was about four or five Levels. Even a Heavenly King could increase his skill for a long time without having to cultivate for many years. Many people found out this news after investigation. What kind of rare Spiritual Material is this? This is clearly a rare treasure. The Five-Rank Spiritual Material, the Misty Flower Lily Grass, may not be able to produce a single nt for thousands of years but the refined pill could help people make breakthroughs, so it was extremely precious. As everyone knows, the stronger the person gets, the harder it is to improve their cultivation base. Now that a visible opportunity for improvement appeared in front of them, who was not tempted? Even a King would be tempted. With the Spiritual Material, more than one pill could be refined, and after sess, it would not be only one person who breaks through. This was a good opportunity for their respective forces to double their strength. Everyone contacted the forces behind them. The Alchemist was unwilling to be left out, so he used his contacts to summon a King Realm powerhouse. The news of the Misty Flower Lily Grass, the Fifth-Rank Spiritual Material, spread quickly in the Southern Continent, and countless powerful forces moved straight to the Moonlit Slope of the East Peace Region in Nanzhou. After Xuan Yi learned of the news, he led his disciples out of the Star Region and rushed to the EastPeace Region. After integrating the Spiritual Fire into the me Fiend Fire Domain, his strength had improved again. Previously, he could onlypete with the experts in the Early Stages of the Human King Realm. Now he was confident enough to battle three of them at the same time. This kind of Spiritual Material had an impression on the memories of the Alchemy Emperor. The refined pill was of great use to Xuan Yi himself or his disciples. With Xuan Yi joining the fray, it was bound to be snatched. He took the six people to the EastPeace Regionand found a ce to settle. The EastPeace Regionwas just a small area, and the strongest among them was only a monk in the early Origin King Realm. With the current strength of his disciples, as long as they were safe and secure, he would be worry-free. After setting up the six people, Xuan Yi rushed to the Moonlit Slope. On the way, several forces also attacked the Moonlit Slope directly. One of the forces, Wu, suppressed dozens of people who attacked them. Among them, one of the beautiful women saw the very handsome and young Xuan Yi and frowned slightly. ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm?¡± Xuan Yi looked so young that most people would subconsciously regard him as one of the younger generations when they saw him. Those among the younger generation were almost all in the Nascent Soul Realm. The beautiful woman was a little moved. The people who came here either belonged to one of therger forces or was a ruthless lone wolf who hade across an obstacle in their cultivation and were in desperate need of a breakthrough. This young man, Xuan Yi¡­ appeared toe here to die. The beautiful woman spoke to Xuan Yi and kindly advised, ¡°The people here are at least in the Origin King Realm, and there are even those who are strong and powerful. They are very dangerous. You should have heard the news about the Misty Flower Lily Grass. Did youe for this? Listen to my advice and leave immediately. This fight¡­ You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to set foot near those in the King Realm, don¡¯t lose your life in vain.¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi nced at her slightly, ignored her, turned around, and rushed to the other side. He knew this woman was kind, but he didn¡¯t need her advice. The beautiful woman shook her head slightly, she just suddenly got up and kindly advised him. ¡®He could already be regarded as a talented and arrogant person who was able to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. He has a bright future ahead of him, so why bother to die here?¡¯ ¡®I gave you a nugget of advice, if you don¡¯t appreciate it, and you want to seek death, who can stop you?¡¯ At this time. In the EastPeace Region, a radius of thousands of miles around the Moonlit Slope had been surrounded by imposing auras. The forces from all sides of the continent had strongly charged into the EastPeace Region. The King of the EastPeaceRegion originally wanted to expel them, but after seeing wave after wave of tyrannical auras, he retreated, not daring to say a word. The EastPeace Region was just a small area. Almost all of the people present were powerful Kings, and any one of them could dominate most of the EastPeaceRegion. Who dares to expel them? Swish! Xuan Yi showed his figure on the Moonlit Slope. Because of his overly young and handsome face, he attracted the attention of everyone. They obviously thought that Xuan Yi was young, at best he was only at the Seventh or Eighth Level of the Nascent Soul, so he could be killed anytime. Someone among them snorted coldly, ¡°Now anyone dares toe here to try their luck?¡± ¡°Hey, Xiao Xiaobaihai, when ites to fighting, I hope he won¡¯t ask for mercy!¡± Several nces came over, they sneered, their eyes were full of undisguised maliciousness. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and wondered about what they meant of the Nascent Soul Realm. He was not there anymore. There was a slight tremor around his body, and the spiritual pressure belonging to a King Realm expert suddenly bloomed. There was a moment of silence around him, everyone had broken into a cold sweat and looked away. Only King Realm powerhouses were qualified to set foot on the Moonlit Slope! You were not qualified to stand with them if you were not in the King Realm! His Mid-Stage King Realm strength was enough to silence them. Three dayster, the night of the full moon was the date when the Misty Flower Lily Grass appeared. During this period, everyone recouped. After only three days, the fight begins. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176. King Realm fighting power! Sweeping through everyone! Within three days, the EastPeace Region attracted more people. The quiet little Region had be surprisingly lively these days. A wave of people with tyrannical auras unscrupulously descended on the Moonlit Slope. Someone watched theing forces with a sneer. ¡°The Western Region¡¯s Tianshi Family, huh?¡± ¡°The Endless Region¡¯s Golden Pce¡­¡± ¡°The Yue Family is here, too.¡± Naturally, the big forces in the Southern Continent had long been recognized. There was nothing to say. When there was a fight, everyone would naturally pay more attention and take precautions. Those who recognized each other were wary, and those who couldn¡¯t recognize them were even more vignt. Those unrecognizable forces were mostly Alchemists and powerful Kings who had been summoned by the connections umted over the past few years. These Kings usually didn¡¯t know where to dive in. They looked inconspicuous, but they might be quite shocking when they eventually made their move, so they shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. One needed to pay attention to the teams. However, the lone wolves required attention too. They were all people who were near the end of their lives. It was going to be theirst fight. They would desperately fight on every asion, so others were reluctant to provoke them. But, among these lone wolves, there was such a person, which made everyone feel very surprised. Xuan Yi, his face was indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t been affected by the undercurrents of these changes in the auras. He just sat calmly, even smiling, waiting for the flower to bloom. Everyone nced at each other and their eyes shed. At such a young age, it was estimated that his strength was not too great. Some people knew Xuan Yi¡¯s aura, and they sneered in their hearts. Xuan Yi¡¯s previously released aura was no more than Origin King Realm. However, there were plenty of King Realm experts abound. Xuan Yi alone? They did not need to be afraid. Three dayster. The night of the full moon wasing. Countless horrible auras converged, and the entire Moonlit Slope fell into silence, not even the insects, and there was no sound nearby. With thest glimmer of glow hidden, moonlight swept down. Moonlit Slope Crescent river, the Misty Flower Lily Grass filled with brilliance, twisted its body, drilled out of the stream of water while greedily swallowing the moonlight. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Misty Flower Lily Grass! Sure enough, it was Misty Flower Lily Grass! After seeing the real thing with his own eyes, even if it was a strong king, there was a slight fluctuation in his mood at this time, and some couldn¡¯t bear it, even leaking a trace of breath. Swish! The Misty Flower Lily Grass had stopped sucking. The reason why it chose to show up on the night of the full moon was actually deliberate. It had umted spiritual energy over tens of thousands of years before umting the spirituality of this body. The spirit grass had reached its level and already knew some methods to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Therefore, it usually did not show up at all and hid in the earth. Once there was a danger, it could escape in a sh. However, the natural limitations of its type made it need to suck out the spiritual energy and the essences of the Heavens and the Earth, so it would choose to swallow the moonlight at one time on the night of the full moon. Originally the full moon should be when it had a full meal. But today, at this moment, it vaguely felt bad. tter! The rhizome of the Misty Flower Lily Grass moved, it was about to flee. Since it had attained spirituality, it had be a Fifth-Rank spiritual material. A Fifth-Rank spiritual material was not only useful for humans but was also coveted by beasts. This was because of its special effects. The fact that it was able to survive till now was because of its cautious nature. Even if there was something slightly wrong, it would directly give up the monthly moonlight opportunity and directly escape into the ground. As long as it entered the earth, it could go anywhere. It would not reappear for half a year or even longer. Until its safety was confirmed. Swish! However, although the Misty Flower Lily Grass reacted quickly, the Kings had already set up traps. There were many Alchemists on the scene. Although Alchemists were not good at fighting, they had some unique methods of capturing these spirit materials. At this time, they opened spirits, red ropes, and some even directly opened their Pill Furnaces,pletely encircling it. The red rope was evaded, the spirit was torn apart, but under the suppression of a pill furnace, the Misty Flower Lily Grass was unable to evade, and it was sent into it. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Among the people present, one of the Alchemists immediately nced at the other Alchemists andughed. He was able to snatch this spiritual grass from among the Alchemists, obviously, his Alchemy aplishments were extraordinary. Swish! Once he beckoned, his pill furnace immediately returned to him. But at this time, everyone moved. When the Misty Flower Lily Grass was not caught, everyone could barely hold it back. Now that it had been captured, it was natural that the spirit grass was in his hands, so he would be sted with fire. In a word, whoever takes the spirit grass would be beaten. The Alchemist¡¯s eyes widened, and his body moved back. The Alchemist¡¯s task was to capture the spirit grass. Now that the task was over, the time hade for the Kings toe on stage, and fight. In front of the Alchemist, four or five King Realm powerhouses immediately stood up, their eyes were cold, and they brazenly blocked the bombardment. One person¡¯s spiritual energy turned into a huge hand, grabbing the pill furnace, with the intent to take it away. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Put it down!¡± ¡°How dare you go against the Endless Golden Pce?¡± The Kings were furious, and they all rushed out together. In an instant, the entire Moonlit Slope was as bright as daytime, and countless gleaming auras burst out. The entire East Peace Region shook. The King Realm expert who had grasped the pill furnace covered his chest, as his mouth and nose were bleeding. The pill furnace fell after his cry of dismay. Everyone was preparing to snatch it. Swish! A figure controlling sword light shed directly and snatched the somewhat battered pill furnace. ¡°Um?¡± Everyone was shocked. Who was not afraid of death? Looking over, it was the young man dressed in white with a faint smile on his face. Do you know that you will be a living target if you hold the pill furnace at this time? Is this really a stunner? Xuan Yi smiled slightly, his eyes a little yful. He looked around, and under everyone¡¯s gazes, he squeezed the pill furnace, reached in, took out the Misty Flower Lily Grass, and then put it into his storage ring. ¡°So courageous!¡± Wang Jingqiughed immediately. He pointed at Xuan Yi with killing intent in his eyes, and the spiritual light in his hand burst out. This blow caused the void to tremble. Swish! Xuan Yi nced at him and drew his sword indifferently. As soon as his sword was drawn, the sword light was like a canopy, the white light covered the sky, with an immortal vigor, leaving the opponent no time to escape, so he was directly beheaded. One Sword Drawn, One King¡¯s Fall! Everyone was stunned, he was a strong cultivator. Among the crowd, he could be counted as one of the strongest. He had been killed with a single sword attack? ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned, one or two is too troublesome, let¡¯s go together if you can¡¯t ept it!¡± Xuan Yi pointed at the King Realm powerhouses. While dressed in white, his face was indifferent and fearless. Everyone looked ugly, staring at Xuan Yi firmly. ¡°This kid, he is a powerful Origin King!¡± Someone stared at the longsword in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, their eyes deep and jealous. Everyone here was a powerful King thus they were all knowledgeable. Although Xuan Yi only took out a sword, that sword contained a terrifying Sword Intent, and it even contained the terrifying strength of a sword domain. With a single sword, he was the strongest under the Human King Realm. Below that King, whoever goes against him would die! At this moment, everyone was silent. On Xuan Yi¡¯s forehead, a little spiritual fire lingered, his body surrounded by the dark and deep Void Sword Domain. His long sword was unsheathed, and his vast sword intent was overbearing, reaching as high as the heavens. No one could enter within three feet of where he stood. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177. The Invincible Xuan Yi! The Heavenly King! ¡°How is he that strong?¡± At this time, among the crowd, the beautiful woman who had tried to persuade Xuan Yi to retreat looked horrified and stared fixedly at the figure on the battlefield. There were many forces on the Moonlit Slope, they consisted of manyrge and small camps. After Xuan Yi deviated from the beautiful woman, he quickly rushed to the Moonlit Slope and reached it at the same time she had. Therefore, until now, when Xuan Yi took action, the beautiful woman had noticed his existence. Her first thought was that Xuan Yi had not listened to her and insisted oning over, so he had feared that he would die. The beautiful woman was even more shocked when she saw Xuan Yi snatching the pill furnace. Even though she brought a group of people over, she was only here to try her luck, she didn¡¯t actually have many expectations. However, Xuan Yi was alone and dared to snatch the pill furnace. Inside the furnace was the Misty Flower Lily Grass that everyone was dreaming of obtaining. In front of so many powerful Kings, wasn¡¯t he looking for death? Sure enough, in the next moment, a powerful King Realm powerhouse made a move, and the beautiful woman couldn¡¯t bear it, almost foreseeing the end of Xuan Yi, but she didn¡¯t have any time to react. In her opinion, the young man who had merely reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul Realm was done for. However, he suddenly exploded with the fighting power that was extremely inconsistent with his age. The beautiful woman was shocked. She stared at the battle closely, her wonderful eyes unblinking. Since a King¡¯sbat power entered the scene, chaos erupted, therefore it had been dered that there was nothing left for those weaker than them. What¡¯s left was the stage for the King Realm powerhouses. At this time, Xuan Yi was undoubtedly the most dazzling presence on this stage. Everyone gathered around Xuan Yi cautiously. They wanted to make a move, but they were all careful and didn¡¯t dare to move carelessly. The ck energy surrounding Xuan Yi¡¯s body reflected on the spiritual senses of these Kings, and it was an extremely terrifying breath of death. Everyone felt that if they took one step forward, as long as they were under the King Realm, they would die. Therefore, the situation on the battlefield at this time was a little weird, it was as if Xuan Yi was alone blocking all the Kings. The beautiful woman looked at this scene, her face suddenly flushed. ¡°He is so strong, no wonder he dared toe here alone.¡± The King Realm, in any Region, was a power that represented a great force. When she thought about what she had said, she felt as if she were a winged bird admonishing a Roc, it was incredibly ridiculous. The beautiful woman blushed for a while, looking at Xuan Yi, who was the only one blocking the Kings on the battlefield. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, he actually has the power of the King, but with so many powerful forces here, can he win?¡± The people who walked with the beautiful women also had the same question, and at the same time, they also raised their doubts. The beautiful woman felt tight when she heard this. Indeed, Xuan Yi was an Early Stage King Realm power, could he really keep the Spirit Grass? At this time, on the field. ¡°Do you still want to fight? You won¡¯t fight? Then don¡¯t waste my time, get out of the way within three breaths, or else you will die!¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly, raising the sharp sword in his hand, disregarding the group of Kings. Xuan Yi¡¯s attitude was not arrogant. But the fact was indeed the case, in the King Realm, no one could even stop Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. Everyone looked miserable. They were all old King Realm powerhouses, and being looked down upon by a young man made them annoyed, but after being angry, some people fell into deep thought. ¡°Hehe, my little friend.¡± Someone stepped forward, staring straight at Xuan Yi with piercing eyes. ¡°Little friend, we have so many people here, not to mention us mere Origin King Realm powerhouses, we even have the power of a Heavenly King behind us. You are young, it is extraordinary for you to have reached your current realm, but this spiritual grass does not need to be the cause of your death. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for you to keep it if we were to use all of our power.¡± The person who opened his mouth was dressed in a ck cyan Dao gown with a long fluttering beard. ¡°Although you took the spirit grass, you will need only one pill. You don¡¯t have a force behind you, while there are a lot of Origin Kings here. It is not going to be easy for you to keep the Misty Flower Lily Grass!¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked strangely at him. What about Origin Kings or the Human King Realm powerhouses, it¡¯s not as if he had never killed them before. Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent appearance, the old man stroked his beard and released the killer stroke. ¡°You may not care about the Human King forces, but there are also Heavenly King forces present here! Once you are being hunted down, how long do you think you can live?¡± ¡°Listen to my words, why don¡¯t you give me the spirit grass. I have an old man named Wang Dianfeng who is in the Shangyuan Pce. He has a widework of contacts and is enough to protect you! At that time, the pill will be refined and this old man will give you one too!¡± After speaking, the old man stared at Xuan Yi, his eyes gleaming, waiting for Xuan Yi¡¯s reply. Among the people present, not only were there Origin Kings, but also some Human Kings as well. At this time, their aura faintly locked on Xuan Yi, waiting for him to reveal a w, and in that instant, they would strike a thunderous blow. This Shangyuan Pce veteran felt that it was a pity that Xuan Yi was such a young man and didn¡¯t want him to die here. He opened his mouth to protect him, but also to win him over, he could get spiritual grass, strengthen the strength and foundation of his sect, and get the favor of a future powerhouse with infinite potential. Everyone¡¯s thoughts turned sharply, they were all human beings, and his thoughts could not be concealed from them. Immediately someone jumped out and pointed at the old man¡¯s nose and yelled at him. ¡°Old gart, you are merely from the Shangyuan Pce, what right do you have to fart here? Is it up to you to keep the Misty Flower Lily Grass?¡± This man¡¯s clothes were covered with purple and gold lines, and he looked very noble. He stood there with a proud face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that a Human King is so great. Other than the few lone wolves, among people present, which one of us does not have the backing of a Human King?¡± ¡°I am from the Jingyang Sect, everyone must be familiar with the name!¡± ¡°Hand over the Misty Flower Lily Grass, you can get two pills after its refining ispleted, and my Jingyang Sect will protect you!¡± After speaking, he nced at Xuan Yi gloomily. ¡°You only have half a moment to think about it. There is already an ancestor at thete stage of the Human King Realm in the Jingyang Pce. He wille immediately. At that time any early-stage Human King will be destroyed!¡± Hearing this, a light shed in other people¡¯s eyes, as they seemed to be in deep thought. Xuan Yi shook his head andughed. He knew that a Human King¡¯sbat power was not enough to scare away the group Kings, it just made everyone a little vary. One aura hidden in the crowd was not weaker than a Human King. The reason why this person hadn¡¯t done anything was that the Mist Flower Lily Grass was in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. Once he did it, there was no certainty that the spirit grass would remain intact. The gain wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss. Therefore, they just blocked the surrounding area, waiting for the strongest Kings to arrive, and take action. Either of these Kings could instantly restrain him and take away the spirit grass calmly. When that happened, Xuan Yi would be like a pig on a chopping board and could only be ughtered. At present, it appeared that only by surrendering the spirit grass, could there be a chance for him to survive. Whoever he gave it to would be the next target of everyone. Their eyes were shining as they waited for Xuan Yi¡¯s decision. Xuan Yi looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Your terms are very attractive, but, sorry, I don¡¯t n to give it to anyone!¡± ¡°This King can¡¯t take it?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head, ¡°I just want to make a decision today!¡± ¡°If you have the ability,e and get it!¡± Everyone shook their heads, looking at Xuan Yi with pity in their eyes. With so many choices, the young man in front of them had taken the worst step. The people of the Endless Golden Pce showed impatience, took a step forward with cold eyes. ¡°Hand over the spirit grass and you might live.¡± Xuan Yi looked at him quietly, without moving. After three breaths, the people in the Endless Golden Pce showed a grimace, stretched out their hands and took out a piece of jade talisman, and crushed it with a pop. Boom! A shocking aura, apanied by endless golden light, appeared. ¡°A Heavenly King is here!¡± Someone fell to the ground and eximed. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178. It¡¯s You Again? Take another palm attack and leave! The moment the jade talisman broke. Boom! An endless golden light shone, a horrible aura spread, and the entire Moonlit Slop was covered in golden lights. In the void, a portal with a gleaming aura opened, another long golden-red ray swept over it first, securing the entire portal to prevent it from forcibly closing. After setting the portal, a foot suddenly stepped out, and the aura surged even more. In an instant, the vicinity turned quiet, and it seemed that even the air was ruptured. Everyone turned pale, and some people¡¯s eyes shed with anxiety. The golden-red hybrid ray, the vast golden light, and the terrifying aura, all symbolized the presence of the famous Hybrid Golden King of the Southern Continent. Obviously, the people in the Endless Golden Pce, after confirming that the Misty Flower Lily Grass was really here, they were worried about their safety, and simply summoned the Heavenly King of the Endless Golden Pce to solve the problem at once. The Misty Flower Lily Grass was in the hands of Xuan Yi, and hisbat powery in the King Realm. This was unfortunate for the Origin Kings. But Xuan Yi was alone, this was fortunate news for everyone. For a lone King, it would be difficult topete with their long-established forces. Just as the people from Jingyang Pce said before, among the people present, who didn¡¯t have a King backing them? There were even some forces with the power of Heavenly Kings. An Origin King alone couldn¡¯t overturn the sky after all. Now the people of the Endless Golden Pce had taken action. They were the real power of the Heavenly Kings. Although the East Peace Region was far away, with the help of jade talismans, they could be summoned within a few breaths. The Heavenly Kings in the Endless Golden Pce were extremely good at fighting and were characterized by dazzling golden light and bright red mixed rays, and their attacks were extremely decisive. It was useless for their family¡¯s ancestors toe unless their Heavenly King ancestors traveled at the speed of light. After all, no matter how fast a Heavenly King was, he would still need some time to be there. Who would have thought that the people in the Endless Golden Pce would move so fast? As soon as the news was confirmed, they immediately summoned the King. Today, the Misty Flower Lily Grass was hard to protect. Perceiving the fluctuation, Xuan Yi frowned slightly, looked at the portal after the jade talisman had broken, and sensed the presence of a strong Heavenly King. He sneered, and silently called Bing-Yu in his heart. As soon as he got the Misty Flower Lily Grass, Xuan Yi had the idea of ??calling Bing Yu, and now that they took the lead in dispatching a Heavenly King, Bing-Yu would definitely be there in the next moment. Swish! Amidst the threat of terror, a man in golden armor, which was covered by a golden red ray that wrapped around his body, with a grim face, suddenly stepped out of the door. A Heavenly King, he appeared here. ¡°Wee, my King!¡± ¡°Hall Lord, please make him surrender!¡± ¡°The news of the Misty Flower Lily Grass was true, and it¡¯s in this person¡¯s hands!¡± The people in the Endless Golden Pce were enthusiastic and bowed down. Everyone looked respectful, they bowed their heads slightly and took a half step back to show respect. Forget about a Human King, in front of a Heavenly King, nobody dared to act up. From within the Endless Golden Pce¡¯s group, someone pointed at Xuan Yi with fiery eyes, as if in the next second, he would see Xuan Yi dead on the spot, and the Misty Flower Lily Grass would belong to the Endless Golden Pce. Everyone became nervous. There was a Heavenly King here. At this time, a message had already been sent out, calling for their Heavenly King ancestors toe, but even if they were Heavenly Kings, it would take a bit of time for them to arrive. In this time, even just a few breaths were enough for the enemy king to take away the spirit grass calmly and even return to his region. However, everyone waited for a few breaths and saw no movement. ¡°What?¡± Someone boldly raised his head and nced at King Hun Ling, only to see that within the golden light, King Hun Ling seemed to have a wry smile. ¡°My King?¡± The people in the Endless Golden Pce were stunned, staring at the Lingling Golden King nkly, while a terrible feeling rose from within them. At this time, Xuan Yi smiled. ¡°You again?¡± Xuan Yi stared at the golden-red haloed Heavenly King, a strange expression on his face. This was a real powerhouse of the Heavenly King Realm, and he was also a super powerhouse from the top ten Regions. Xuan Yi once had a fateful encounter with him. When the Phoenix Cave was destroyed in the heavens, the ancestor of the Phoenix Cave relied on this Golden King of Ling Ling. He had only sent a projection previously, but now his true body hade. ¡°Why? This time, your true body hase, are you nning to leave, or are you deliberately causing trouble for me?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and joked. He felt even more indifferent when he sensed a familiar aura around him. Bing-Yu had arrived, so what about the Golden King of Ling Ling? There was no need to be afraid. The tone of his voice surprised everyone. This person was so courageous, how dare he talk to a Heavenly King like this? ¡®I¡¯m afraid that the next moment, he will receive God¡¯s Fury.¡¯ However, the next moment, not only did they not witness God¡¯s Fury, but they had even sensed that King Ling had retracted his monstrous imposing power. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want Xuan Yi to misunderstand that he was going to make a move. ¡°I mean no offense.¡± Hun Ling Jin Wang smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. It seemed it was bad luck to leave his home. Why was this person everywhere? Bing-Yu had not hidden her aura when she had arrived either. The King Realm powerhouse might not be able to perceive it, and the Human Kings might mistake it as the Golden King Hunling¡¯s aura. However, the Golden King Hunling clearly knew that this horrible feeling, like a needle stick in his neck, could onlye from that terrifying powerhouse. King Lingling was trembling at this point, he did not doubt that if he acted recklessly, he would inevitably receive a devastating blow. Even if the Golden King Hunling was a Heavenly King, he was only the early stage of the realm, if he were to face a blow from a peak level powerhouse of his realm only death awaited him. For a spiritual material that could only increase the skill of a Heavenly King, it was not worth it. ¡°Since Senior is here, I won¡¯t bother you much. The spiritual material belongs to Senior, so I will leave!¡± The King Lingling lowered his posture, bowed slightly, and turned to return to the door. He didn¡¯t want to face Bing-Yu when she destroyed the Phoenix Cave, so he wouldn¡¯t even bother for spiritual material. Also, he had to lower his posture. Otherwise, he would appear in front of the Peak Heaven King again and again to disrupt the situation. Everyone was taken aback. They looked at Xuan Yi incredulously, but they didn¡¯t find anyone next to him. They were not aware that there was a woman in white clothes with a peerless appearance and an ice-cold attitude here. The King Lingling just bowed slightly to her to show respect. ¡°Hold on.¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly, nced at King Hun Ling, and asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and take a palm attack quickly?¡± The Golden King was shocked when he heard this! He keenly felt that after Xuan Yi spoke, a terrifying aura rose behind him. ¡°I dare not!¡± Swish! Before his words fell, the golden light shone. In an instant, the golden light in the sky dispersed, and the Heavenly King disappeared in a sh. The people from the Endless Golden Pce were dumbfounded. They blinked. It seemed that King Ling Ling stared at them severely before leaving. Who was the woman who suddenly appeared next to Xuan Yi? She was actually bullying the Golden King and had then even asked him to take a palm attack. Everyone was shocked in their eyes, and doubtful in their hearts. Even people like them who had a Heavenly King behind them, had to bow their heads and show respect to the Golden King Hun Ling. The kings looked at each other, and sweat was vaguely visible on their foreheads. At this moment, in the Endless Golden Pce, in the Pce Of Heaven, The Golden King of Lingling exhaled in relief. With lingering fear, he sat down slowly. He had appeared in front of a peak Heavenly King enemy twice when he was summoned and was only able to leave due to his quick reaction. If there was a third time, even he could not guarantee toe out alive. Having enmity with a Peak Heavenly King? Anyone with a bit of brain wouldn¡¯t do it. But he had done one thing. He had remembered Xuan Yi¡¯s aura. ¡®Next time, If I feel his aura, I will be far away.¡¯ ¡®This man can¡¯t be provoked.¡¯ Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179. A Heavenly King¡¯s Fall! On the field, there was absolute silence. Everyone looked at each other. They felt that the world was a bit strange and it had be iprehensible. If even one of the strongest Heavenly Kings had to flee Then what are the Origin Kings and Human Kings even doing here? Should they directly kneel and surrender? ¡°There is a problem!¡± Among the crowd, some people had their gazes fixed on Bing Yu and Xuan Yi. The fighting power that Xuan Yi had shown wasparable to an Early Stage Human King. But Bing Yu hadn¡¯t made a move at all, so it could be said that she was an unknown. Aplete stranger actually frightened the Heavenly King of the Endless Golden Pce? Some people recovered from their shocked state, their eyes flickered, and they gradually realized something was wrong. Some people even spected in their hearts that this was a scene made by Endless Golden Pce and Xuan Yi. Boom! At this time, space was torn apart, and a figure, with a terrifying presence, came crashing down. The Kings of Jingyang Pce showed joy and respectfully stepped forward, to exin everything that had happened to their ancestors. The ancestor of Jingyang Pce frowned slightly, and after sending the message to the King of Jingyang Pce, he received a reply after watching the changes. If the opponent was really strong enough to startle the Golden King of Lingling, it would be useless if the King of Jingyang Pce came. However, if the opponent was just pretending, the strength of the ancestor of Jingyang Pce was enough to dy a moment. Boom! Space was torn again, and a figure was revealed, his eyes were terrifying. This was a Heavenly king, and his presence was almost on the same level as that of the Golden King of Ling Ling ¡°Ancestor!¡± The people of the Jingyang Pce were overjoyed, took a step forward, and told the story, emphatically emphasizing their spection that Xuan Yi and the woman might just be a scheme made by the Endless Golden Pce. Sure enough, the Jingyang Pce¡¯s Heavenly King turned his head and looked at Bing Yu, his eyes shing with doubt. There were not many Heavenly Kings in the Southern Continent, and he had seen most of them. It was true that the only ones who could scare away the Golden King were those who were stronger than the Late Stage Heavenly Kings. And such people were rare. The Jingyang Pce¡¯s Heavenly King took a close look at Bing Yu and felt strange. When Bing Yu didn¡¯t make a move, he couldn¡¯t even perceive her strength. Boom! Another Heavenly King came with a cold face and disdain at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Hehe!¡± Obviously he had learned the news a long time ago. At this moment, he squinted at Xuan Yi, his eyes full of doubts. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, hand over the Misty Flower Lily Grass, and I will spare your life!¡± ¡°As soon as the Heavenly King of the Infinite Golden Pce appeared on the stage, you and him showed a gesture of acquaintance. How could you know the Golden King Hun Ling if you only have the power of a Human King and you don¡¯t even have the power of a Late Stage Human King?¡± After hearing the words, everyone nodded slightly. This wasmon sense. Under normal circumstances, the difference between the early andte stages of a realm was far greater than the height between the Heavens and the Earth. Xuan Yi was only an Origin King, and logically speaking, even if he appeared in front of King Hun Ling twice, it would be impossible to attract his attention. The gap between a Heavenly King and an Origin King was like the distance between the Heavens and the Earth. With thebat power of an Early Stage Human King and no power behind him, he wanted to cross this distance? This was very difficult! Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at the Heavenly King who opened his mouth. He hesitated for a moment, and didn¡¯t know what to say. Would they believe that when the projection of the King Ling Ling came, it ran away from him? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t believe it! That was the reason why Xuan Yi wanted to let Hun Ling Jin Wang take a palm before he left was because of those concerns. Now that Bing Yu was summoned, if he wanted to solve it, he could simply pick a strong one and suppress him to shock everyone. It was very annoying for Xuan Yi to deal with wave after wave of continuous harassment. But he was helpless, the King Lingling had already had some experience in escaping. It didn¡¯t take long for him to speak, and then before anything happened, golden light shone, and he was gone. What if this guy ran away too? Xuan Yi looked at the Heavenly King meaningfully. Seeing Xuan Yi not speaking, the Heavenly King sneered. ¡°Do you know that other than the illusive Emperor Realm powerhouses, Heavenly King¡¯s stand at the top of the Southern Continent? ¡°Heh! Unless this is a Mid-Stage or even Late-Stage Heavenly King, it would be impossible to threaten King Lingling. However, the Heavenly Kings in the Southern Continent are limited, this girl doesn¡¯t seem familiar¡­¡± In the eyes of everyone, doubt appeared. A strong Heavenly King, he had never seen Bing Yu, this¡­ Bing Yu nced at the man faintly, her eyes calm. For her, this person was almost indistinguishable from an Origin King. Xuan Yi was toozy to talk nonsense. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, can you fight or not?¡± Everyone was annoyed when they heard his words. Xuan Yi had said this as if the group of Kings in front of him were nothing, and he coulde and go as he wished. Even if the woman next to him was a Heavenly King, among the people present, there were two Heavenly Kings. ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Heavenly King snorted coldly, with a bad look in his eyes, ¡°Either leave the Misty Flower Lily Grass, or fight. It was impossible for just a few words from you to scare the Golden King away.¡± ¡°Heh! Who knows if you have colluded with the Endless Golden Pce a long time ago,e back and lie to me!¡± As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. Xuan Yi appeared here alone, and after getting the Misty Flower Lily Grass, the Endless Golden Pce¡¯s Heavenly King appeared immediately, and then left in a panic. Everyone was shocked, and they were indeed suspicious. The sky and earth was boundless, if Xuan Yi goes into hiding, who can find him? Who knows where the Misty Flower Lily Grass would go to. Xuan Yi squinted his eyes and looked around. He shook his head andughed when the enemy was about to move. ¡°Well, take a palm, if you really have the strength, I will give you the Misty Flower Lily Grass?¡± The Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King frowned slightly, and he pondered for a moment before he decided to take the lead. If she was really a Heavenly King, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he apologized, if not¡­ Boom! The Heavenly King of the Eight Realm Gate¡¯s body shone with radiance, and circles of brilliance stretched out from behind him. After ayer of brilliance, his strength was slightly increased. A total of eightfold brilliance, after this appeared it seemed that he had approached the Mid-stage of his realm. When the Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King was determined to take action, everyone retreated. After the eightfold brilliance, everyone had retreated a few miles away. Even so, they felt that they were not breathing well, and they felt faintly suffocated. ¡°The power of a Heavenly King is terrifying!¡± Someone nced at the people of the Eight Realm Gate¡¯s, and a shocking color shed in their eyes. After retreating so far, they still felt that it was hard to breathe. Everyone could hardly imagine the situation of Xuan Yi and the woman in the middle? At this moment, in the field, Xuan nced at the Heavenly King who had previously questioned him, and sneered. ¡°Bing Yu, do it quickly.¡± He stood with his hands behind his back, his tone indifferent. He didn¡¯t want to let him go. Even if the strongest Heavenly Kings tried to block him, he wouldn¡¯t let him go easily. ¡®If you didn¡¯t do this, it would have been fine. However, since you have thought and moved your hands, then just stay here.¡¯ As soon as his words fell, Bing Yu nodded, and a terrifying imposing power came crashing down instantly. Space froze in an instant. The Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King and the other Heavenly Kings¡¯ expressions changed drastically from surprised, shocked, appalled, and then horrified. This imposing power had surpassed an Earlt Stage Heavenly King. This momentum was bound to be from someone who was above the Mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm. ¡°Senior? It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! I am the Heavenly King of the Eight Realm Gate.¡± The King of Eight Realm Gate directly asked for mercy. However, Xuan Yi was determined to take down a Heavenly King to establish his prestige, and would not ignore him at all. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t speak, so Bing Yu wouldn¡¯t stop at all. In an instant, a big hand covering the sky with surging spiritual pressure rushed out. The Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King¡¯s eyes widened, and under this blow, he felt a strong aura of death. Boom! The eight brilliances behind him exploded. The moment they exploded, he suddenly tore the spacial lock Bing Yu had trapped him in, his figure flickered, and he fled frantically. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. ¡°Escape!¡± If he could escape, he would inevitably punish the man who passed the news to him. In front of such a terrifying King, he dared to instigate him to take action? It was almost like pushing him into the fire pit! However! ¡°In front of me, you dare to escape?¡± An icy voice sounded, and the Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King was in the space rift, but his whole body trembled, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. The Bing Yu voice seemed like a call from Hades, directly prating the space, and with a strong breath of death in the attack, it bombarded the Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King. Boom! Over the East Peace Region, space suddenly broke open. A loud noise echoed from where the two Kings fought, the blood blossoms exploded, and the entire East Peace Region shook. The Heavenly King of the Eight Realm Gate, Fallen! At the same time, apanied by a vision of the fall of the King Realm powerhouse, the entire East Peace Region, without warning, suddenly rained, as if the sky was crying. ¡°Just stop it!¡± Bing Yu looked up, snorted coldly, and waved to the sky before everyone had reacted. Boom! A big hand, amidst the violent tremors, suddenly covered the whole sky. The rain stopped. The keeper of the Eight Realm Gate looked forward nkly, and something seemed to copse in his heart. ¡°She was able to kill a Heavenly King, so this person has to be in the Mid or Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm!¡± Everyone was terrified, and when Xuan Yi nced over, they subconsciously fled far away. If a Human King could pressure them, a Heavenly King was enough to make everyone bow their heads. Who could kill a Heavenly King? Everyone could only lie down, tremble with fear, and dare not show any disrespect. For a Misty Flower Lily Grass, the Eight Realm Gate¡¯s Heavenly King didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. He died and disappeared. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, he suffered a major blow in one day. Even if this Misty Flower Lily Grass could create a strong Heavenly King, it was not worth it. Not to mention, it could only enhance some skills of the more powerful Heavenly Kings. The Eight Realm Gate had suffered a great loss this time. The Kings who had questioned Xuan Yi before, shuddered. The ancestors of Jingyang Pce shuddered in their hearts, and at the same time a wave of relief rose. Fortunately, our own Heavenly King was not an impulsive person. Fortunately, he didn¡¯te here. Otherwise, if a Heavenly King was killed, tens of thousands of years would not be able to restore the sect¡¯s vitality. While everyone gloated over misfortunes, they rushed to inform their ancestors and Heavenly Kings to note here again. Even a Heavenly King could die today. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180. The Southern Continent shakes! Ten Thousand Mountain Region, Xiao Pan¡¯s Family. ¡°You haven¡¯t left out yet?¡± Xuan Yi looked around his eyes cold and filled with piercing sword intent. Hum! Everyone was shocked. At this moment, the Human Kings and even the Heavenly Kings could not restrain the fear in their hearts. They subconsciously nced at the Bing-Yu who dressed in white clothes, and everyone shuddered, The appearance of Bing Yu and Xuan Yi was deeply imprinted in the bottom of their hearts. If they encountered either of the two again, they would run far away at the earliest moment possible. Now everyone knew why the Golden King Hun Ling of the Endless Golden Pce was so afraid. In front of a peerless powerhouse who could kill a Heavenly King, no one would dare to be fearless. misty flower lily grass? No one dared to think about it. Even the lone wolves, who were about to reach the end of their lives had their eyes shing with fear, and they directly tore space away, fleeing the vicinity. Time was running out, and it was better to die peacefully. Provoking Xuan Yi and the woman next to him was really like inviting the God of Death to the door. Even the Heavenly Kings couldn¡¯t protect the offender. As everyone left, the news of the East Peace Region also spread. The Eight Realm Gate Heavenly King had fallen. The news spread quickly throughout the Southern Continent like a gust of wind. No matter how attractive the Misty Flower Lily Grass was before, how could it be more shocking than the news right now. In the East Peace Region, the long-lost tranquility was restored. The whole South Continent, however, was in a state of chaos. Before the Kings left, their gazes towards the East Peace Region were extremelyplicated. A Heavenly King powerhouse died in the East Peace Region. In the entire Southern Continent, how many years had it been since a Heavenly King had fallen? Once a Human king bes a Heavenly King, he can establish a Family or n in the South Continent, with a high position and great influence. It could take tens of thousands of years for a single Heavenly King to emerge. Even then, the existence of the birth of the Heavenly King was not impossible. The power of the Heavenly King could be called an heirloom. And in the small East Peace Region, someone actually annihted such a powerful heirloom. All the Kings of the Southern Continent were afraid after hearing this news. ¡°Master.¡± After Bing-Yu had left, Jian Chen and others were picked up by Xuan Yi and then they left the East Peace Region. They had heard that a Heavenly King had fallen. Although the six people didn¡¯t know what happened, there was always a feeling that it must be rted to their Master Xuan Yi. The entire East Peace Region changed in an instant. Even if an Origin King had fallen, things wouldn¡¯t be this absurd, right? At this time, the disciples looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, with undisguised reverence, Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were also shining. ¡®I think, if the master left, the spirit material should be his right?¡¯ Xuan Yi, with a faint smile, nced at the six people who were full of curiosity and shook his head slightly. ¡°No need to guess much, the Misty Flower Lily Grass is in my hands, but to refine it into a pill, won¡¯t be easy.¡± Xuan Yi said that and frowned slightly. Spiritual pills were divided into grades, such as Low, Medium, High, and Peak. If an Ordinary Alchemist didn¡¯t have a good pill furnace, they could only refine Low-grade spirit pills, while Middle-grade depended on luck. If a Fourth-Rank Alchemist, refined Third-grade spirit pills, then achieving the Middle-grade would depend on luck. It could be said that a good furnace, for an Alchemist, was a great help. Although Xuan Yi had Seventh-Rank pill refining memories in his mind, refining spirit pills, in the absence of a good furnace, could only result in refining a Fifth-Rank Mid Grade pill. A High-Grade pill was not impossible to refine, but such furnaces, at most, could only produce a few High-Grade pills. There was also the problem of spiritual materials. Without a good pill furnace, even Xuan Yi could only do this much at best. Although Xuan Yi had some pill furnaces on himself, they were all taken from the Yan Family, Phoenix Cave, and other forces. Among these forces, there were no powerful Alchemists, and the pill furnaces were only of lower ranks. They wouldn¡¯t be very useful for Xuan Yi. But the Misty Flower Lily Grass only appeared every few thousand years. If one used these pill furnaces to refine it, even Xuan Yi could only get a few High-Grade ones, and the rest would be Middle-grade ones Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Master, are you worried about the Pill furnace?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes and guessed the reason. The rest might not know much about Alchemy, but she was a genuine Fourth-rank Alchemist, and she has learned from the president of the Alchemy Association until now. She was very clear about Alchemy¡¯s most troublesome problem. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a problem.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, with a look of helplessness on his face, it was easy to be a Pill King, but a good pill furnace was hard to find. It was the same as having a Dragon ying Secret Method in his hand, but he didn¡¯t have a Dragon ying de to use it with. ¡®Let¡¯s not rush to refine the pills, it won¡¯t work, let¡¯s talk about it after returning to Middle Saint Academy.¡¯ ¡°Master, I know where there might be an ownerless pill furnace¡­¡± At this time, Xiao Pan¡¯s eyes shed with memories, as he hesitated to speak. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows. As long as a furnace didn¡¯t have a master, it would usually be snatched by another Alchemy Master. Since Xiao Pan said that, it was obvious that this Alchemy furnace had never had an Alchemy master. ¡°Where? May I use it?¡± ¡°In the Ten Thousand Mountain Region, it belongs to the Ten Thousand Mountain Region¡¯s Xiao Family, on a hill in the south of the city, there is a terrible old man who is alone and widowed. There used to be a powerful Pill King among his ancestors, but now the family has withered. For unknown reasons, he is the only person left.¡± ¡°He has a Pill King level pill furnace in his hand!¡± ¡°There are a lot of Pill Kings who have tried various ways to get this pill furnace from him, but they were all disappointed.¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi immediately became interested. If he remembered correctly, this Xiao Family seems to be from the family of the Xiao siblings. It¡¯s just that Xiao Pan and his sister were from the branch n, and the branch n had nearly died out, but the mainline, in this Ten Thousand Mountain Region, seemed to be standing strong. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Turn to Ten Thousand Mountain Region.¡± Ten Thousand Mountain Region, Fengqing City, Xiao Family. At this time, the Xiao Family was very lively with lights and colors, dancing lions, and setting off cannons. The people of Fengqing City who passed by the Xiao Family had a look of envy among their gazes. ¡°Today is the day of the Xiao Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s birthday, I heard that the Xiao Family has developed well over the years, and disciples of various sects have been sent out to pay homage to famous teachers, and it is said that a super strong person will descend to the birthday today!¡± The Xiao Family has taken root in Fengqing City step by step, and the main family of the Xiao Family had long since be the overlord of Fengqing City. A few years ago, the Xiao Family sent all the children out of the n to make them apprentices everywhere to gain rtionships. Now that it was the ancestor of the Xiao Family¡¯s birthday, it was time to disy these connections. Boom! A vast spiritual power swept far and wide. The terrible pressure shook the entire Fengqing City. Under the horrified gaze of everyone, a body surrounded by a faint spirit element and a surging aura like the sea, riding a cloud and light, crashed andnded over the Xiao family. ¡°This aura, it is a Half-step King Realm expert!¡± ¡°Children of the Xiao family, someone worshipped a near King Realm master as a teacher, the Xiao family is incredible!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which of the younger generation of the Xiao family they mentor.¡± The people were all in shock and envy. At this time, Xuan Yi and the others also came to Fengqing City. Xuan Yi watched the unbridled aura and shook his head slightly. ¡°Is that the Xiao Family?¡± Xiao Pan nodded, looking at Xuan Yi, hope shed in his eyes. Xuan Yi smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181. This is my Master, the Profound King! The Ten Thousand Mountain Region was not a big one. The strongest among Fengqing City was only a Peak Ninth Level Nascent Soul Expert. There were three such people in Fengqing City. The ancestor of the Ciao Family was among them. They were the overlords of Fengqing City. Therefore, the longevity of the ancestor of the Xiao Family could be said to be a major event that affected everyone in Fengqing City. The children of the Xiao family all returned one after another. After that, the Half-step King Realm powerhouse appeared. All the guests in the Xiao family trembled, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to perceive a more powerful aura that descended above the Xiao family. ¡°Report! Xiao Yang from the Xiao Family, returning from Jiuyang Pce with Master, this one congrattes the ancestor of the Xiao Family!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family was sitting in a high position, with a crowd of friends below. At this moment, his eyes lit up when he heard the words. ¡°Jiuyang Pce? Hurry! Let Xiao Yange in, hahaha!¡± The guests heard the words and looked at each other, their expressions were of awe. This Jiuyang Pce was located thousands of miles away, and the overall strength of their powerhouses was tyrannical. There were a total of nine Half-step King Realm powerhouses, known as Jiuyang, Megatron. Unexpectedly, a child of the Xiao family would actually be able to enter the Jiuyang Pce.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know who his master is. However, when looking at the fluctuations, he must have already surpassed the Nascent Soul Realm and reached the Half-step King Realm, right?¡¯ The Xiao Family¡¯s future status in Fengqing City will only rise! Xiao Yang smiled faintly and walked in quickly, sping his hands. Next to him was an immortal Taoist man who was obsessed with a brush, he had an extraordinary temperament. Everyone¡¯s eyes were all attracted to him. ¡°Xiao Yang, who is this senior?¡± The ancestor of the Xiao family stood up with a shocked look. Even with his cultivation base, he felt pressure. The ancestor swallowed a mouthful of saliva and already guessed in his heart. ¡°Ancestor, this is my master, Master Huayang of Jiuyang Pce, we havee to wish you your birthday!¡± Xiao Yang bowed deeply. Master Huayang nced lightly, nodded faintly, and sped his fists lightly, which was regarded as a courtesy. This action was actually very arrogant, but no one felt that he was rude. One of the nine Half-step King-level powerhouses of the Jiuyang Pce might be one of the powerful people who could use Huayang as the Taoist name. This was a super powerhouse at the Half-step King Realm! Forget about being arrogant, as long as one could hold the thigh of a Half-step King Realm powerhouse, everyone would feel blessed. ¡°It is good!¡± The ancestor smiled and said in a good way. ¡°Good, good, you are worthy of being a child of my Xiao Family!¡± ¡°Quick! Master Huayang, pleasee to your seat! Come here, have a good cup of tea!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family obviously knew the origins of Master Huayang, and hisplexion was flushed with joy at this time. He even got up personally, bowed slightly, arranged a ce for Master Huayang, and even brought him tea with his own hands, and offered it to Master Huayang with a smile. ¡°The ancestor is polite.¡± Master Huayang nodded slightly, with a smile in his eyes, and took a sip of tea. He nodded. When the ancestor of the Xiao family saw this, his face became red, he arranged for Xiao Yang to sit down beside him. He was indeed the lucky charm of the Xiao Family. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yang, how could the Xiao Family be in contact with such a superpower? The other Xiao Family children around, all looked ugly when they saw this. It was their ancestor¡¯s birthday today, and not only did they fail to invite their masters, but their sects, both in strength and in the number of powerhouses, were not as good as the Jiuyang Pce. Today¡¯s limelight has made Xiao Yang a big hit. Xiao Yang looked around at the young children of the Xiao Family, and sat down, with a sh of triumph in his eyes. Among the children returning from outside the Xiao Family, only the sect he worshiped was the best, and his master was the strongest! A Half-step King Realm powerhouse, how could anyone in Fengqing City beparable to his master? Master Huayang alone was enough to overshadow the light of everyone present! The entire Xiao Family would be glorified in the future! And this glory was brought back by Xiao Yang. ¡°Haha, Master Huayang, I¡¯m from the Li family of Fengqing City. If the Master is free, I¡¯m the Li family¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Chen family of Fengqing City, the master may wish to¡­¡± The entire Xiao family, because of the arrival of Master Huayang, seemed extremely lively. Everyone gathered around Master Huayang and continued topliment him. After theirpliments, they did not forget to boast about Xiao Yang. ¡°As expected of Xiao Yang!¡± ¡°He truly is the strongest among the younger generation of the Xiao Family, his future is bound to be extraordinary!¡± Xiao Yang tried his best to remain calm but his lips turned upwards. ¡°Report! Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong, from a branch of the Xiao Family, together with their disciple brothers and sisters, congratte the ancestor of the Xiao Family!¡± At this time, the door guard suddenly heard a voice. Everyone was stunned. Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong, two more Xiao Family children? Some insiders also nced at Xiao Yang and Master Huayang, and their expressions suddenly became weird. It¡¯s just a branch of the Xiao family. It¡¯s said that it hadn¡¯t appeared near the Xiao Family in Fengqing City for many years. Now that they appeared at a birthday celebration, and evene sote, and they have alle so dignified. Is it possible that the master of a Branch Family disciple was better than a Half-step King Realm expert? The ancestor of the Xiao Family never refused anyone, as long as they were children of the Xiao family, in his opinion, they were the future of the Xiao family. However, it appeared Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong were from the Branch Family that had not been in contact with the Main Branch of the Xiao Family for many years. The ancestor frowned slightly, still smiling, and waved, shouting. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Xuan Yi led six disciples with a faint smile and walked in slowly. Everyone cast their gazes at them, revealing a strange color. These seven people seemed to be about the same age? The brothers and sisters were pretty much the same, but when the report was made, where was the master? ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Xiao Pan, Xiao Hong.¡± The ancestor spoke with a question in his eyes. After turning around the crowd, he looked at them in confusion. ¡°Your master¡­¡± With a smile on his face, Xiao Pan nced at Xiao Hong, they stepped forward and sped their hands, neither humble nor overbearing. ¡°Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong, the descendants of the Xiao Family, together with our mentor Xuan Yi, and our fellow disciples, wish the ancestor Xiao a happy birthday!¡± The two sped their hands, and the ancestor of the Xiao Family nodded. ¡°Well, well, you have heart, I don¡¯t know where you studied, who is your master?¡± Master Huayang from the Jiuyang Pce gazed at them in interest. He was the strongest among the people present, and he could naturally feel that the strength of these young people was at least at the Nascent Soul Realm. From the perspective of strength, it seemed that any one of them was better than his Apprentice Xiao Yang. ¡°This is our mentor, the Profound King!¡± As soon as Xiao Pan¡¯s eyes turned, he deliberately gave Xuan Yi a title by stating his realm first filled by hisst name which meant Profound. Xuan Yi nced at him, shook his head, and smiled softly. He was already a strong King among those in the King Realm, and it meant nothing to be called the Profound King. However, everyone present, after noticing Xuan Yi¡¯s excessively young age, whispered in their hearts that at such an age, he had actually be a master. They pondered over the title¡­ Profound King? Everyone was taken aback. The ancestor of the Xiao Family got up, his eyes widened, and his gaze settled on Xuan Yi in a daze. He tentatively released his spiritual sense to feel Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation base, but this breath passed into Xuan Yi¡¯s body, but it was like a drop entering the sea, and there was no movement. The ancestor of the Xiao family¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, his eyes were uncertain, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense¡­¡± Xuan Yi smiled indifferently, and his imposing power spread out. Boom! It fell on Master Huayang, and he stood up suddenly, his eyes horrified. It¡¯s true! This aura could only be attained by a King Realm expert. The man in front of him was a real King Realm powerhouse! The ancestor of the Xiao Family walked a few steps forward and raised his hand in greeting. The expression on his face seemed astonished and joyful and the guests around him also stared wide-eyed. They were all knowledgeable, this momentum was so strong that it far exceeded a Half-step King powerhouse. A young man, the Profound King! Everyone looked at each other, their eyes in shock. The Xiao family could actually have a rtionship with a strong King! Impressive! Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182. The Xiao family is a dragon! Middle Saint Academy teacher! After Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was released, he quickly retracted it. His actions were just for his disciple¡¯s face, and if other people questioned, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t even pay attention. Ha! After his King Realm aura was retracted, everyone¡¯s paleplexion slowly recovered. Master Huayang was horrified, he stood frozen for a while, he didn¡¯t know whether he was sitting or standing. Originally, he had thought that in this Xiao family, and even the entire Fengqing City, he would be regarded as the strongest. But he didn¡¯t expect that a member of the Xiao Family would actually have a strong King Realm expert as his master. But I don¡¯t know where such a young King Realm powerhouse came from? ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family smiled with joy and stepped forward to greet the disciples of Xuan Yi. ¡°King Xuan please, please, King Xuan, please, today you havee, thus there is no shortness of brilliance now!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family was very excited, eagerly leading the way for Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples. He had even wanted to give up his seat to Xuan Yi. How could Xuan Yi stand this. He waved his hand to stop the eager movements of the ancestor of the Xiao Family, and took the disciples to find a ce to sit down by himself. ¡°Xiao Pan, where does this Profound Kinge from?¡± The ancestor of the Xiao family kindly grabbed Xiao siblings hands eagerly. In the entire Ten Thousand Mountain Region, there were only a few sects in which there were such strong Kings. Not to mention such a young King. As soon as the ancestor asked this, the rest of the people also gazed at them. Everyone was a little curious about what kind of power such a young King could possess. Master Huayang didn¡¯t take his seat until Xuan Yi sat down. After sitting down, his ears were tightly pricked, and he paid a lot of attention here. Xiao Pan smiled slightly and spoke slowly. ¡°Master is an instructor at the Middle Saint Academy in the Saint Region!¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent for a while. After a while, there was an uproar. Boom! ¡°What did he just say? Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy?¡± ¡°That is in one of the top ten Regions! ¡°Middle Saint Academy is one of the top five colleges in the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°I heard that only King Realm powerhouses are epted as teachers, but not all Kings are qualified¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Middle Saint Academy was well-known throughout the Southern Continent. Although everyone was in the Ten Thousand Mountains Region, they had already heard of the name of Middle Saint Academy. The other children of the Xiao family, including Xiao Yang, also opened their eyes wide. Middle Saint Academy¡­ If they remember correctly, more than half a year ago, Middle Saint Academy had recruited students from all major regions in the Southern Continent. Some of them initially wondered if they could give it a try, but all the participants were The Tianjiao figures on the Wanshan Domain Wanshan List. Everyone flinched. Afterwards, it was even heard that in the entire Ten Thousand Mountain Region Tianjiao, only one had worshipped Middle Saint Academy, and everyone rejoiced. It¡¯s not easy to go to the sanctuary. I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Pan¡¯s sister and brother would worship Middle Saint Academy? Xiao Yang showed a nk look, and the instructor Wang Jing was already proud enough, not to mention the top five Middle Saint Academy in the Southern Continent. He wascent about worshipping the prestigious Nine Sun Sect in the Ten Thousand Mountain Region. But he didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Pan and the others would have already worshipped the Middle Saint Academy, whose reputation was resounding throughout the continent. ¡ªA ce in a realm? The big gap made Xiao Yang bow his head sadly, and it was difficult to give birth to a more thoughtful mind. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao family face was red with excitement and heughed until his mrs were exposed. He tightly held Xiao Pan¡¯s elder brother¡¯s hand, his face full of approval. This birthday was simply the most surprising day of his life! There were children in the Xiao family who worshipped the strong king as their master. And it¡¯s not just King Realm, but also a mentor of Middle Saint Academy! Compared with the name of the instructor of Middle Saint Academy, how about Wang Jing? There were kings in any realm, but there were only dozens of instructors in Middle Saint Academy in the entire Southern Continent! If these siblings were a part of his family, it would be a blessing. ¡°Cough!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao family pulled Xiao Pan aside and asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Profound King likes, but what hobbies does he have?¡± This was to learn about the Xiao siblings, to deepen the connection between the entire Xiao family and Xuan Yi. ¡°Hobbies?¡± Xiao Pan was taken aback, and looked at his younger sister Xiao Hong, his eyes lit up. This time he came to the Ten Thousand Mountain Region for the pill furnace, but after passing through the Xiao Family, he saw the ancestor of the Xiao family just celebrating his birthday. Although the two were branch family children, they were ultimately from the Xiao family, so they came to have a look. Now that the ancestors of the Xiao family had spoken. ¡°I don¡¯t know this, but if he insists on hobbies, the my master seems to like alchemy. He is a Pill King, he¡­¡± Before he could speak, the ancestor of the Xiao family¡¯s eyes widened, and he pulled Xiao Pan tightly. Xiao Pan raised his head, but he saw that the ancestor of the Xiao family seemed to be surprised and delighted, as if light shone in his twinkling eyes. ¡°Pill King?¡± The ancestors of the Xiao family stared at Xiao Hong closely, his eyes inquiring. Xiao Hong was stunned and nodded, ¡°Yes, my master is a genuine Pill King. We came here this time, in addition to celebrating the birthday of our ancestor, but also to borrow the pill furnace in the south of the city. I don¡¯t know if the pill furnace is still there.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family was so excited, hisplexion flushed, and he nodded repeatedly. As the ancestor of the Xiao Family, after so many years of ups and downs, understood the point clearly, where is the potential of Xuan Yi still unclear? Such a young Kin, an instructor of Middle Saint Academy! Now he was also a living Pill King! A Pill King had a higher status than a cultivator in the King Realm. Now the three identities of Pill King, King Realm expert, and instructor of Middle Saint Academy ovepped in one person. Hiss! The ancestor of the Xiao family took a deep breath and was so excited that his whole body trembled. If the Xiao family could closely unite with characters like Xuan Yi, there would be no need to worry about the development of the Xiao Family in the future. After this in the entire Ten Thousand Mountains, who would dare to provoke him or the Xiao Family? ¡°Xiao Yang, go to the old man in the south of the city and ask him if he will take out his pill furnace. A Pill King wants to borrow it. My Xiao family is willing to pay all the price for this! Go!¡± Taking a deep breath, the ancestor of the Xiao Family called Xiao Yang, the head of the Xiao Family, with firm words, and whispered. He had made up his mind that in order to get Xuan Yi¡¯s support, the Xiao family would do whatever it takes. A hint of surprise shed in Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes, as he bowed his head and sped his hands, and walked away quickly. The reason why he became the Patriarch of the Xiao Family was because of his vigorous and resolute manner, but if the ancestor ordered him to do something, he would definitely carry it out, not to mention that he was now serving a Pill King. Xiao Yang left, and quickly escaped from the Xiao family, heading to the old man in the south of the city. The old man in the south of the city was the most mysterious old man in Fengqing City, and was said to have been born in an Alchemy family many years ago, but then the family became extinct, leaving only one Alchemy furnace. It wasn¡¯t that no one coveted this pill furnace, but no matter how many powerful people went to the old man in the south of the city, they all fell into the sand. Some people even suspect that the old man from the south of the city was a powerful man of the King Realm. Since then, no one dared to provoke him. Nearly ten minutester, Xiao Yang returned to the Xiao¡¯s Family with joy on his face. ¡°I have lived up to the great expectations of my ancestor. The old man from the south has agreed to lend us his pill furnace, but he needs the Pill King to help him refine a furnace of pills. After the event ispleted, the pill furnace can be borrowed, and the pills refined will be divided between each party!¡± Old ancestor Xiao was overjoyed, put his hand forward, and handed the news to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi nodded when he heard the words, slightly relieved in his heart. It was not easy to find a good Alchemy furnace. This Alchemy furnace was someone else¡¯s. Although the opponent was not an Alchemy master, if he didn¡¯t want to give it, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t force him. However, Xuan Yi felt a little distressed when he used other pill furnaces to refine the Misty Flower Lily Grass. It¡¯s fine now, and you could borrow a potion of pill after refining. Moreover, the Alchemy master refined a furnace of pill, and divided the pills between each party, which was an unwritten rule in the pill circle. This old man from the south of the city was interesting. I don¡¯t know what pill I want to make. Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, a little rxed, and stood up and put his hands together. He had the memories of an Alchemy Master, and no matter what kind of pill was requested, Xuan Yi was not afraid to make it. If the pill furnace was really good, why not refine pills for others? ¡°Thank you Elder Xiao and Patriarch Xiao Yang for bothering, without further ado, I will go to the south of the city to take a look.¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183. I am not only a Pill King but also a King Realm powerhouse! Swish! Xuan Yi tore through space andnded in the forest outside the city. There was a high mountain in front of the forest, and the old man from the south of the city, who owned a good furnace, lived on this high mountain. Xuan Yi, as a powerful King, could have directly ripped apart the space andnded on the top of the mountain in the south of the city, but when he thought of how he was asking a favor, he abandoned that idea. Xuan Yi smiled slightly andnded at the foot of the mountain. After killing a Heavenly King in the East Peace Region, he wanted to ease his mood, so he climbed the mountain step by step. After going up the mountain, the old man was really happy and seemed to think that Xuan Yi had climbed the mountain to gain his favor. He was very satisfied. ¡°Do you want to borrow my pill furnace?¡± The old man had a dense white beard and eyes that gleamed, as he stared at Xuan Yi closely. In the entire Ten Thousand Mountain Region, due to the scarcity of Alchemists, Alchemists who had reached the level of a Pill King were rare. From the old man¡¯s perspective, Xuan Yi had a young face, white clothes, and was well-mannered. He was obviously a disciple of a great teacher, perhaps a disciple of a certain Alchemy King, or an alchemy genius who came from the Alchemy Association. After all, there were once nm Pill Kings among his ancestors, so he knew how heaven-defying it was to be able to be a Pill King at Xuan Yi¡¯s age. Xuan smiled slightly and bowed his hands in salute. ¡°I have a spiritual material with me and it¡¯s a bit wasteful to use an ordinary pill furnace to refine it into a pill. I just heard that you have a pill furnace here and I want to ask if I may borrow it.¡± The old man nodded his head when he heard the words. This was true. If he was unable to find a good pill furnace, even a Pill King may only be able to refine a few Low-Grade Fifth-Rank pills, which was a great waste in terms of the utilization of spiritual materials. ¡°You may use the pill furnace, but you need to help me refine a Fifth-Rank Zengyuan Pill!¡± The old man spoke sonorously, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. ¡°After it¡¯s done, I will not only lend you the pill furnace but also give you half of the spirit pills!¡± Zengyuan Pill? The Zengyuan Pill was a type of pill that increased spiritual vitality. Although the auxiliary materials were precious, they were nothing. The key was Nourishing Grass. This Pill could be refined by adding Nourishing Grass to it. After the pill waspleted, a single spirit pill was enough to add years of vitality to the powerful King Realm powerhouse. Of course, it was impossible to increase it indefinitely, and the efficacy of the following pills would gradually decrease. Xuan Yi was a little surprised. Looking at the shameless old man, his nose trembled subconsciously. With the experience left by the Seventh-Rank Pill Emperor, Xuan Yi quickly distinguished the strange fragrance behind the old man. ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated the Nourishing Grass?¡± Xuan Yi was surprised. It was not easy to grow Nourishing Grass. It required a special environment and care. It could only be cultivated after decades. This old man actually had quite a bit of patience and skill. Although the Nourishing Grass was not better than the Misty Flower Lily Grass, it was also extremely precious. The old man seemed to enjoy Xuan Yi¡¯s surprise, nodded slightly, and stroked his beard in contentment. As a powerful King, he was at the top of the world, where could he not go? Staying in the Ten Thousand Mountain Regions was because he found traces of Nourishing Grass on this mountain as this mountain was extremely suitable for cultivating the Nourishing Grass. This was a great opportunity for the King Realm powerhouse! The old man stayed logical until Xuan Yi came to him today. ¡°How about? Can you make it?¡± Xuan Yi nodded and smiled confidently. Although the Zengyuan Pill was precious, it was only a Fifth-Rank spirit pill. As long as the materials were avable, Xuan Yi could make it. ¡°It is good!¡± The old man waved his hand, and space fluctuated slightly. ¡°This is the ancestral Fifth-Rank Xuanniao God Fire Furnace, even if it is a Fifth-Rank spirit pill, can increase the rate ofpletion by 30%! If there is a spiritual fire, the effects could be even greater!¡± Swish! With another wave of his hand, all the materials of the Zengyuan Pill were revealed. The old man looked at Xuan Yi with piercing eyes and stretched out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s practice.¡± Xuan Yi slowly stepped forward and walked around the pill furnace, a trace of satisfaction shed in his eyes. With this pill furnace in hand, he could show off his skills! Xuan Yi closed his eyes slightly, then opened them suddenly after a few breaths. Ha! Amidst the shocked look of the old man, Xuan Yi¡¯s Spiritual Fire burst out from between his brows, entered the sacred furnace, and suddenly released its power. ¡°Spiritual Fire¡­¡± The old man was shocked, even someone stronger than him might not have a Spiritual Fire! This fire was extremely precious! The old man¡¯s eyes turned hot. Under his gaze, the dark-colored furnace turned crimson at a speed visible to the naked eye and even floated slightly. The runes all over his body flowed slowly, locking the essence of the pill stove. Xuan Yi nodded and entered a state of Alchemypletely. He stretched out his hand, and the materials of the Zengyuan Pill flew up one after another. After the materials were divided, he dumped them into the pill furnace and began refining. After a while, the spiritual materials were spinning in the pill furnace. Then the Spiritual Fire receded and returned to the center of Xuan Yi¡¯s eyebrows. But the pill furnace was overloaded. Boom! The entire Chengnan Mountain seemed to be surrounded by an extremely pure aura! Eight pills, High-Grade, Fifth-Rank pills! Swish! Xuan Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed the pills somewhat satisfied. After all, he had refined the Zengyuan Pill for the first time. Although this pill furnace was good, it was only the first touch. This time he was familiar with the pill refining. Xuan Yi had not fully developed his pill refining skills, but the results were not bad! ¡°It is good!¡± The old man was surprised, and his eyes bloomed with brilliance. ¡°Boy, there are eight Pills, all of them are High-Grade! Good!¡± He originally only thought that it would be good to have a few Middle-Grade spirit pills, but he didn¡¯t expect Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy level to be so high! Eight High-Grade Pills! In his opinion, he has already brought the effects of spiritual materials into full y! ¡°Quickly, give six pills to this ancestor!¡± As soon as this statement came out, Xuan Yi¡¯s heart moved slightly, six? It seemed that this old man intended to go back on his words ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t joke with me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that half of what was agreed on before?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows, his expression of joy diminished, and his face became slightly cold. He was promised half, it should be four. Now he asked for six. Xuan Yi frowned and stared at the old man. He didn¡¯t really care about the number of pills. Although the Zengyuan Pill was precious, it was nothingpared to the pill he was about to refine, but his casual tone made Xuan Yi a little unhappy. How can you go back on your words? ¡°Ancestor, I have no intention of joking with you. Obediently give me the spirit pills. Since ancestor has a good heart. Maybe I can let you go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± The old man had fiery eyes and sneered, unscrupulously. He did not hide his bad intentions. ¡°The old man is lonely and widowed. Even if I kill you and walk away from you, who can do anything to me?¡± Xuan Yi? He didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all! After all, he was from the family of a Pill King. The old man clearly knew that the normal Fifth-Rank Pill King might not necessarily be in the King Realm. As everyone knew, it was difficult to have both Alchemy and Martial Arts. It was taboo to use both. Especially Alchemy, even if he was a genius of Alchemy, if one doesn¡¯t put all their energy into Alchemy, but also devote their mind to studying Martial Arts, then the result was most likely that both sides would not be properly developed. In terms of Alchemy talent and Martial Arts, it was difficult to make any achievements. Therefore, Alchemists were too distracted to delve into Martial Arts. Most Pill Kings were in the Nascent Soul Realm. And this old man was a real King Realm powerhouse! What¡¯s even better was that he was not of the Ten Thousand Mountain Region or even a lone family member. If Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t want his help, he would kill him in a sh, he would then take all the spiritual pills and even Xuan Yi¡¯s Spiritual Fire. When the sky and the earth are big, where can I not go? The old man looked at Xuan Yi with cold eyes, full of killing intent. In this world, after all, the strong were respected! Xuan Yi looked at the old man who seemed to be confident and smiled. His eyes were cold. ¡°Kill me? What a big tone.¡± ¡°Beforeing here, the Xiao family probably didn¡¯t tell you¡­ I am not only a Pill King but also¡­¡± ¡°AKing Realm Powerhouse!¡± Boom! Xuan Yi¡¯s face was stern, and his aura burst out. ¡°The Pills? They are in my hands. Do you want them? Come and get them if you have the ability. If you get it, it¡¯s all yours. If you can¡¯t get it¡­¡± Xuan Yi gave a sharp look. The old man had a chance to repent, but he had released murderous intent. The extremely greedy eyes that looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s eyebrows made his heart full of anger. Good! Take it if you can. If you can¡¯t take it, you will die! Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184. For the Xiao Family, this was a golden thigh! ¡°King Realm?¡± The old man stared at Xuan Yi in surprise. In his opinion, the fact that Xuan Yi was a Pill King was extremely heaven-defying, and there might only be a few talents like him in the Southern Continent. However, in the eyes of the old man, an Alchemist who had be a Pill King, and practiced martial cultivation at the same time, would not have any outstandingbat achievements¡­ Not all Pill Kings had King Realm cultivation bases, the fact that they would reach the Nascent Soul Realm was already good. In fact, in the eyes of the old man, if Xuan Yi had reached the Nascent Soul Realm at his age, he would be regarded as someone who had incredible talent. But for a King, the Nascent Soul Realm was nothing but a brief period. And the old man himself was a real King Realm powerhouse! That was why he felt that he could deceive Xuan Yi. However, when Xuan Yi unexpectedly released his King Realm Fluctuations, he was taken aback. But after a few breaths, the corners of his lips twitched upward, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He came from an Alchemy Family. He knew that when Alchemists wanted to reach the Fifth-Rank Pill King Realm, they would focus all their energy on their craft, so in martial arts, Alchemists were not skilled. Besides, what about King Realm? When Alchemy Master broke through the King Realm, he probably used a pill to do so. So he had no actualbat abilities. In the view of the old Martial Arts King, a King that increased his strength like this was just an embroidered pillow that was not to be used! ¡°Hahaha! The King Realm?¡± The old man looked disdainful, half-squinting. Around him, dead leaves and broken branches slowly rose into the sky, and then crashed to the ground! With a gesture of airwaves that could be seen by the naked eye, the vast spirit pressure burst out all around, and a terrifying power appeared on Chengnan Mountain. Boom! Over the south of the city, the wind and clouds changed suddenly. It was as if a thunderstorm had suddenly erupted. A terrible imposing power spread out. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This wave of power far surpasses the Nascent Soul Realm, and even those half-step Kings are inferior. This is the imposing power of a King Realm powerhouse!¡± The residents of Fengqing City, trembling with fear, raised their heads together and looked at the south of the city, not understanding what was going on there. ¡°Isn¡¯t that in the direction of Chengnan Mountain?¡± In the Xiao Family, the Patriarch of the Xiao Family and the ancestor looked at each other with horror. The master of the children of his family, the Instructor of Middle Saint Academy, had just gone to Chengnan Mountain. Now, however, a King¡¯s aura erupted from Chengnan Mountain. What happened? At this time, the old man was floating in the air, his eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth were yfully raised. He looked at Xuan Yi and shook his head lightly. ¡°I almost fell for your bluff¡­¡± ¡°The younger generation, it¡¯s not easy to reach this realm and you call yourself a King Realm powerhouse.¡± ¡°Between the real King Realm and your King Realm, there is a great gap that cannot be crossed!¡± He squeezed his fist, and in the palm of his hand, it seemed to hold a group of twinkling Laws, releasing an indeterminate light, that caused space to tremble wherever the light passed. ¡°A powerhouse who beats the Laws and imprints upon the Void like me is a real King!¡± Boom! The old man made a bold move with a grin on his face. He seemed to have seen Xuan Yi in front of him, dead. Regardless of whether or not Xuan Yi had reached his realm with the help of pills, his King Realm presence was genuine, and his outstanding Alchemy skills among the Alchemy Kings made the old man feel quite amazed. He had to admit that Xuan Yi was a genius who might not have appeared in the Southern Continent for so many years. But now, this genius would be killed by his own hands! Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, his eyes calm. He stretched out his hand and drew out his sword, swung it, and then sheathed. Boom! ¡°He drew his sword so fast¡­¡± The old man still had some doubts in his mind, when a dazzling white light shed in his sight. After that, there was eternal silence. The old man, the veteran King, fell! He was killed by Xuan Yi. After a few breaths, the entire Chengnan Mountain shuddered. The mountain split in half in an instant. The two areas where the mountains were cut were extremely smooth. If you reached out and touched it, you could even feel the piercing sword energy on it. Xuan Yi snorted coldly and waved his hand to put away the old man¡¯s pill furnace. No wonder the old man had not been able to use it for so many years. Not only did he not get a pill, but he also lost his life. The old man would regret it in hell. After that, Xuan Yi stepped into the location where the old man nted and cultivated the Nourishing Grass. Although some of the Nourishing Grass was consumed by refining the Zengyuan Pill, there were still a few surviving nts on Chengnan Mountain. At this time, everyone in Fengqing City was in deep fear. After a violent tremor in Fengqing City, they looked up and were stunned to find out the towering Chengnan Mountain, which was gigantic, was cut into two, and that golden sunlight prated through the gap and shot directly at Fengqing City, like the sword of God, shing into the world abruptly. Everyone fell into a daze for a while, feeling very unreal. Chengnan Mountain, what on earth happened to it? At the same time, when Xuan Yi attacked and the old man died, in the entire Fengqing City, the three strongest Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators, and the Half-step King, Huayang, all felt one thing. They trembled as if being watched by a natural enemy. ¡°What happened?¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family and Master Huayang suddenly stood up, their eyes horrified. The ancestor of the Xiao Family hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and got up, rushing to Chengnan Mountain. He was afraid of something happening to Xuan Yi. The status of an instructor of the Middle Saint Academy was extremely noble. In any case, nothing could happen under the nose of his Xiao Family, otherwise, the Middle Saint Academy would me them, and no one in the entire Ten Thousand Mountain Region would be able to save them. Swish! Along the way, other strong men sensed the movement, everyone looked at each other and rushed to Chengnan Mountain. Afternding, several people were a little horrified. The Nanshan was cut into two as if it was split apart by a Sword God. What kind of person had such strength? tter! Xuan Yi just collected the things and came out, and he saw faces of horror in front of him as if they had seen a ghost. The ancestor of the Xiao Family and others were there as well. ¡°Master Xuan, you, this?¡± The ancestor of the Xiao Family saw that Xuan Yi was safe and sound, but the old man wasn¡¯t around, and there was already a guess in his heart. The others also looked at Xuan Yi, with their Adam¡¯s apple rolling and cold sweat on their foreheads. Why would he kill the lonely old man for no reason? ¡°Here, this is a Shadow Talisman, see for yourself.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to be known for killing and stealing treasure. When the old man turned away, he had used a Shadow Talisman. Now a rune was created by spirit energy and floated in the air. Hum! In the recording, the face of the grinning old man appeared. After the recording finished, the rune lost the support of the spirit energy and fell to the ground sadly. Click! Everyone¡¯s bodies shook, their eyes were confused as if they were awake from a dream! After waking up, the only thought was shock! The old man from Chengnan was a powerful hidden King, but his personality was terrible! This was the first surprise. After this surprise, everyone¡¯s heart was full of turbulent waves. Even if it was an old man in the King Realm, he could not even receive a single attack from Xuan Yi. ¡°Hiss!¡± Master Huayang took a deep breath. The ancestor of the Xiao Family was even more shocked. Master Xuan is indeed worthy of being an Instructor in the Middle Saint Academy! He was unique amongst his rank. This is a golden thigh my Xiao Family must stick to. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185. The Sky Rumbles! Refining the Pills! After a while, everyone recovered from their shock. ¡°This old man dared to be rude in front of Master Xuan, he really deserved it!¡± After a while of silence, the ancestor of the Xiao Family reacted first, with brilliance in his eyes, he took a step forward topliment Xuan Yi. After seeing this the rest of Fengqing City¡¯s residents quickly stepped forward and bowed their heads, appearing very respectful. With such a peerless powerhouse in front of them, how could they appear disrespectful? More people had then developed solemn faces and righteous demeanors, severely criticizing the old man. ¡°Oh! Unexpectedly he was such a person, he deserved Master Xuan¡¯s sword!¡± After seeing the Shadow Talisman, everyone knew what the old man had thought of doing. He had seen that Xuan Yi¡¯s Alchemy was far beyond expectations, so he felt distressed. At the same time, he thought that he was strong, and coupled with the temptation of Xuan Yi¡¯s Spiritual fire, the old man thought of killing Xuan Yi and stealing his treasures. It was just that he never expected that even if he was a strong King, he would not be able to stand a chance against Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. People die like amp. Since the old man was gone, the one standing here was Xuan Yi, who was far ahead in terms of strength from the old man. Everyone was naturally facing Xuan Yi, and his Shadow Talisman, so the old man was to be med. Of course, if the old man was standing here now, everyone would have a different attitude. After all, the fist speaks louder. But obviously, Xuan Yi¡¯s fist was bigger and harder! Amidst thepliments, Xuan Yi returned to the Xiao Family, and under the surprised eyes of the six disciples, he asked the ancestor of the Xiao Family for a secret room. Now that he had the pill furnace in hand, the Misty Flower Lily Grass should also be refined into pills! Seeing Xuan Yi step into the secret room, although he was a little used to it, Xiao Hong still sighed, ¡°Our master is the master, even if the King is strong, he will be destroyed!¡± Mingyue Shu and Jian Chen looked at each other, shaking their heads andughing. It was truly Xuan Yi¡¯s style. It was like this when he was in the Azure Region and had yet to be a King. It didn¡¯t matter if others didn¡¯t provoke him. Yu Linglong blinked her eyes, vaguely, she seemed to understand the true story of Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi looked around the Xiao Family¡¯s secret room and nodded in satisfaction. Boom! With a wave of his hand, that fifth-rank-level Xuanniao God Fire Furnace crashed to the ground. It seemed that it was instilled and used by Xuan Yi with the Spiritual Fire just now. The originally dark God Fire Furnace asionally shed a bright brilliance, and the carved Xuanniao flower mouth faintly revealed the scent of pills. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed, and in the center of his eyebrows, a little Spiritual Fire emerged, with a surging wave of air, illuminating the entire secret room. Ha! The moment the spirit fire was poured into the furnace, the runes around the furnace suddenly lit up, and an illusory mysterious bird surrounded mes, screamed silently, and jumped into the furnace. Swish! The secondary spirit materials were retrieved from the void one by one. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were focused as he divided them into categories, handled them well, and threw them into the pill furnace. The Spiritual Fire swept through, and the essence of each ingredient was condensed and whirled slightly. In the next instant, the Misty Flower Lily Grass, the Fifth-Rank spiritual material, came out! At the moment it was taken out, it seemed to be alive, struggling to turn into a mist and escape. If he was an ordinary Fifth-Rank Pill King, he might even be unable to stop it. But Xuan Yi inherited the memory of Dan Qingzi, and had a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of psychic material. Swish! The material suddenly approached the Misty Flower Lily Grass. While holding the grass, it also stabilized the medicinal properties of the spiritual material. There was no need to deal with it, just check the time and pour it directly into the pill furnace. Boom! It seemed like a raging firestorm in the pill furnace, the mes turned into profound birds, trying to domesticate the spirituality of the spiritual materials, and the runes around the pill furnace flickered, blocking the medicinal properties that wanted to overflow. After half a moment, the pill furnace stabilized, spirituality gradually refined, and the shape of the pill gradually emerged. After another moment, the entire secret room seemed to be trembling. Boom! The Xiao Family was horrified to find that dark clouds gathered above their home, and thunder snakes lingered, vaguely as if the sheer might of the sky was approaching. Under this vast majesty, even with the profound cultivation base of the ancestor of the Xiao family, his Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, he still felt a certain unspeakable pressure. His forehead gradually excreted sweat, his face turned pale, and he looked towards the secret room. Intuition told him that this movement must be caused by Master Xuan. But isn¡¯t he doing Alchemy? What kind of pill can actually cause such a big phenomenon? Rumble! The thunder snake roared for a while, but after a few breaths, it slowly dissipated, and the sun shined again. The ancestor of the Xiao family breathed a sigh of relief and slowly took a seat. However, before sitting down, the tip of his nose trembled, his whole body shook, and he bounced from the chair. It was fragrant! A strange fragrance permeated the air. The ancestor of the Xiao Family felt that even if he only took a breath, he felt a sense of rxation and he broke through his stubborn realm after many years. ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡± He had lived for so long and had never heard of any kind of spirit pill that has such a tyrannical effect, and a trace of fragrance could help him breakthrough. You know, he was now a Peak Nascent Soul Expert! One step further would be the Half-step King Realm, and then the King Realm. At this moment, in the secret room, Xuan Yi pinched a shining precious light, like a spirit pill, with a smile in his eyes. It had proved that by having a good Alchemy furnace, his Alchemy abilities would be fully utilized! A furnace of spirit pills was divided into four levels, and the mysterious one used ordinary pill furnaces, which could make middle-level, and asionally high-level pills. Using this Xuanmiao God Fire Furnace, it became a High-level pill and even a Top-level spirit pill! Even if it was a veteran Sixth-Rank Alchemist, they would find it difficult to replicate this! And Xuan Yi did it! ¡°Let¡¯s swallow it.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he directly stuffed the Top-tier spirit pill into his mouth. Boom! The spirit pill instantly turned into spirit liquid, directly entering into Xuan Yi¡¯s body, the surging spirit energy shocked him. Xuan Yi used the fragmented Emperor¡¯s technique, and therge acupoints all over his body faintly glowed. He closed his eyes, and circted the spirit energy into the acupuncture points, until therge acupuncture points around his body were like small suns, shining with a bright glow. Boom! Inside Xuan Yi¡¯s Body, there was a shattering sound, as if some kind of shackle was suddenly broken. In the next instant, Xuan Yi opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out from his eyes, piercing the space and shooting towards an unknown ce. ¡°The Top-level pill that is refined from the Misty Flower Lily Grass is really extraordinary!¡± Xuan walked out, slightly sensing his increase in strength, and his heart was shaken. He was surprised by the efficacy of this pill! Before taking the pill, he was in the Mid Origin King Realm. After eating the pill, he had already reached the peak of his realm. He was only one step away from the Human King Realm! ¡°So strong!¡± Xuan Yi squeezed his fist, feeling the power from hisrge acupuncture points. At this time, he felt that even if he fought with the powerhouse of thete Human King Realm, he could kill them with the sword move. Hisbat power had reached thete stage of the Human King Realm! As soon as Xuan Yi broke through, Yu Linglong smiled at him. ¡°Congrattions to the Master for his great advancement! Xuan Yi nodded slightly, smiling at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay!¡± Yu Linglong stared at Xuan Yi with shocked eyes. She had an extraordinary physique and could vaguely feel the strength of Xuan Yi. While marveling in her heart, Yu Linglong also brought a piece of news. ¡°Master, I just got the news that you are on the Origin King List!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes were piercing, staring at Xuan Yi closely, her small face full of admiration. ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Each Region had its Ranking List, which Xuan Yi naturally knew. But Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t know what the Origin King List was, and he didn¡¯t care too much about it either, but he still asked. ¡°What is the Origin King List? What is my rank?¡± Yu Linglong smiled and looked up at Xuan Yi. How many people tried their best to get on this list, but their master was on the list and he didn¡¯t even know what this list was. Byparison, it was different from the people who worked hard to get fame and fortune. This was not surprising. Xuan Yi did not regard himself as one of the younger generations, so he didn¡¯t care much about the so-called genius lists. ¡°Master, the Origin King List is one of the three King List in the Southern Continent, and it was made by the mysterious Nanming Tower.¡± ¡°The three Kings List are the Heavenly King List, the Human King List, and the Origin King List. As the names of the lists suggest, only those who have reached the King Realm are qualified to be on the list, and these three lists are ten people, regardless of age, it only disys the strongest! These are the strongest powerhouses of their realms in the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°The South Continent has many Lists in all Region, but these three lists are the three with the highest acknowledgment!¡± Yu Linglong raised her head high, her little face full of joy. ¡°Master, do you know that the ten people on this list are never fixed. As soon as you got on the list, Master, you were directly ranked first by Nanming Tower on the Origin King List!¡± ¡°You know, the powerhouses on the Origin King List are not only young and strong, but there are also veteran Kings, but all of them also are at the peak of the Origin King Realm, and they can even cross realms to challenge the Early Human Kings!¡± ¡°Nanming Tower had directly ranked you first on the Origin King List. This is something that has never happened before, and it shocked the entire Southern Continent!¡± ¡°Master, you are famous now!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes were bright. Her tone was full of pride, it was as if she was on the list. ¡°Nanming Tower, the Southern Continent¡¯s King Realm List.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly and smiled, ¡°In that case, I am now considered famous in the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°You are more than famous!¡± Yu Linglong looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent expression, tilted her head, and cocked her fingers to name contenders on the list. ¡°On the Origin King List, there is the Wu Region¡¯s Wu Wentian, who was born in the Wu Region¡¯s martial arts! He is from one of the top three Regions. The Wu Family is said to be an ancient family that is hundreds of thousands of years old. Wu Wentian is also known as the future of the Wu Family!¡± ¡°There is also the An Region¡¯s An Rudao, who is also from the top three Regions. The An Family is a super family. It is said that when An Rudao was born, the Heavens and the Earth changed their colors, and the Earth surged with golden lotus¡¯. He is known as the incarnation of Tao!¡± ¡°The Immortal Family heir Duan Nanfeng, practicing a King Realm technique and is said to have the style of ancestors¡­¡± ¡°There is also the ancient lineage Zhong Li, The Zhong Family¡¯s inheritance is mysterious, Zhong Li is an old Origin King powerhouse, decades ago, he was one of the top Heavenly Talents in the South Continent, although I do not know why he stayed at the peak of the Origin King Realm for so many years, his strength is definitely not to be underestimated. It can be described as heaven shaking.¡± In Yu Linglong¡¯s view, it was an iparable honor for his own master to be alongside these people, or even ranked above them! After listening to Yu Linglong¡¯s chatter, Xuan Yiughed, a hint of nostalgia shed through his eyes. When he was in the Azure Region, he also had this experience of being on the list, but he only made it to the top nine hundred of the Azure Region¡¯s Azure Ranking. Of course, that was because he didn¡¯t want to go any higher. Now, this Origin King List had a total of only ten people, and once he came, he directly ranked on the top in the South Continent¡¯s Origin Kings. Xuan Yi¡­¡­ was also unintentionally on this list too. He thought about it and could probably guess the reason for being on the list. Unsurprisingly, it should have been when he showed his strength in the East Peace Region. At that time, so many people and forces were present, Xuan Yi¡¯s name and battle prowess had long since been spread out. Since Nanming Pce had the intention to make this list, it was impossible not to notice Xuan Yi. As for the title of the number one person on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi did not care about it. He had now swallowed the Spiritual Pill, and his realm had reached the peak of the Origin King Realm. He was only a step away from the Human King Realm. If he wanted to break through to the Human King, it was also only a matter of time. Once he broke through, his battle power would reach the peak of the Human King Realm! Xuan Yi shook his head and smiled lightly. He and these Origin King Realm cultivators were not on the same level. A mere Origin King List? He didn¡¯t care at all. Yu Linglong suddenly looked up at Xuan Yi as if she remembered something. ¡°Because there are only ten people on the list, when the master goes up, someone is bound to be squeezed down.¡± ¡°On the Origin King List, there was a Martial Artist, known as Mad Knife, he is a martial madman. He always likes to challenge the strong and is arrogant. This time, he was squeezed down by Master, so he is bound to be unconvinced. It won¡¯t be long before he finds Master and challenges you¡­..¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s voice gradually lowered, raising her eyes to peek at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi only gave a soft smile. ¡°Challenge?¡± ¡°How Boring.¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186. Breaking through two stages in a row! The Southern Continent¡¯s Three King Lists! ¡°Let¡¯s swallow it.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he directly stuffed the Top-tier spirit pill into his mouth. Boom! The spirit pill instantly turned into spirit liquid, directly entering into Xuan Yi¡¯s body, the surging spirit energy shocked him. Xuan Yi used the fragmented Emperor¡¯s technique, and therge acupoints all over his body faintly glowed. He closed his eyes, and circted the spirit energy into the acupuncture points, until therge acupuncture points around his body were like small suns, shining with a bright glow. Boom! Inside Xuan Yi¡¯s Body, there was a shattering sound, as if some kind of shackle was suddenly broken. In the next instant, Xuan Yi opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out from his eyes, piercing the space and shooting towards an unknown ce. ¡°The Top-level pill that is refined from the Misty Flower Lily Grass is really extraordinary!¡± Xuan walked out, slightly sensing his increase in strength, and his heart was shaken. He was surprised by the efficacy of this pill! Before taking the pill, he was in the Mid Origin King Realm. After eating the pill, he had already reached the peak of his realm. He was only one step away from the Human King Realm! ¡°So strong!¡± Xuan Yi squeezed his fist, feeling the power from hisrge acupuncture points. At this time, he felt that even if he fought with the powerhouse of thete Human King Realm, he could kill them with the sword move. Hisbat power had reached thete stage of the Human King Realm! As soon as Xuan Yi broke through, Yu Linglong smiled at him. ¡°Congrattions to the Master for his great advancement! Xuan Yi nodded slightly, smiling at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay!¡± Yu Linglong stared at Xuan Yi with shocked eyes. She had an extraordinary physique and could vaguely feel the strength of Xuan Yi. While marveling in her heart, Yu Linglong also brought a piece of news. ¡°Master, I just got the news that you are on the Origin King List!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes were piercing, staring at Xuan Yi closely, her small face full of admiration. ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. Each Region had its Ranking List, which Xuan Yi naturally knew. But Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t know what the Origin King List was, and he didn¡¯t care too much about it either, but he still asked. ¡°What is the Origin King List? What is my rank?¡± Yu Linglong smiled and looked up at Xuan Yi. How many people tried their best to get on this list, but their master was on the list and he didn¡¯t even know what this list was. Byparison, it was different from the people who worked hard to get fame and fortune. This was not surprising. Xuan Yi did not regard himself as one of the younger generations, so he didn¡¯t care much about the so-called genius lists. ¡°Master, the Origin King List is one of the three King List in the Southern Continent, and it was made by the mysterious Nanming Tower.¡± ¡°The three Kings List are the Heavenly King List, the Human King List, and the Origin King List. As the names of the lists suggest, only those who have reached the King Realm are qualified to be on the list, and these three lists are ten people, regardless of age, it only disys the strongest! These are the strongest powerhouses of their realms in the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°The South Continent has many Lists in all Region, but these three lists are the three with the highest acknowledgment!¡± Yu Linglong raised her head high, her little face full of joy. ¡°Master, do you know that the ten people on this list are never fixed. As soon as you got on the list, Master, you were directly ranked first by Nanming Tower on the Origin King List!¡± ¡°You know, the powerhouses on the Origin King List are not only young and strong, but there are also veteran Kings, but all of them also are at the peak of the Origin King Realm, and they can even cross realms to challenge the Early Human Kings!¡± ¡°Nanming Tower had directly ranked you first on the Origin King List. This is something that has never happened before, and it shocked the entire Southern Continent!¡± ¡°Master, you are famous now!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes were bright. Her tone was full of pride, it was as if she was on the list. ¡°Nanming Tower, the Southern Continent¡¯s King Realm List.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly and smiled, ¡°In that case, I am now considered famous in the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°You are more than famous!¡± Yu Linglong looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent expression, tilted her head, and cocked her fingers to name contenders on the list. ¡°On the Origin King List, there is the Wu Region¡¯s Wu Wentian, who was born in the Wu Region¡¯s martial arts! He is from one of the top three Regions. The Wu Family is said to be an ancient family that is hundreds of thousands of years old. Wu Wentian is also known as the future of the Wu Family!¡± ¡°There is also the An Region¡¯s An Rudao, who is also from the top three Regions. The An Family is a super family. It is said that when An Rudao was born, the Heavens and the Earth changed their colors, and the Earth surged with golden lotus¡¯. He is known as the incarnation of Tao!¡± ¡°The Immortal Family heir Duan Nanfeng, practicing a King Realm technique and is said to have the style of ancestors¡­¡± ¡°There is also the ancient lineage Zhong Li, The Zhong Family¡¯s inheritance is mysterious, Zhong Li is an old Origin King powerhouse, decades ago, he was one of the top Heavenly Talents in the South Continent, although I do not know why he stayed at the peak of the Origin King Realm for so many years, his strength is definitely not to be underestimated. It can be described as heaven shaking.¡± In Yu Linglong¡¯s view, it was an iparable honor for his own master to be alongside these people, or even ranked above them! After listening to Yu Linglong¡¯s chatter, Xuan Yiughed, a hint of nostalgia shed through his eyes. When he was in the Azure Region, he also had this experience of being on the list, but he only made it to the top nine hundred of the Azure Region¡¯s Azure Ranking. Of course, that was because he didn¡¯t want to go any higher. Now, this Origin King List had a total of only ten people, and once he came, he directly ranked on the top in the South Continent¡¯s Origin Kings. Xuan Yi¡­¡­ was also unintentionally on this list too. He thought about it and could probably guess the reason for being on the list. Unsurprisingly, it should have been when he showed his strength in the East Peace Region. At that time, so many people and forces were present, Xuan Yi¡¯s name and battle prowess had long since been spread out. Since Nanming Pce had the intention to make this list, it was impossible not to notice Xuan Yi. As for the title of the number one person on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi did not care about it. He had now swallowed the Spiritual Pill, and his realm had reached the peak of the Origin King Realm. He was only a step away from the Human King Realm. If he wanted to break through to the Human King, it was also only a matter of time. Once he broke through, his battle power would reach the peak of the Human King Realm! Xuan Yi shook his head and smiled lightly. He and these Origin King Realm cultivators were not on the same level. A mere Origin King List? He didn¡¯t care at all. Yu Linglong suddenly looked up at Xuan Yi as if she remembered something. ¡°Because there are only ten people on the list, when the master goes up, someone is bound to be squeezed down.¡± ¡°On the Origin King List, there was a Martial Artist, known as Mad Knife, he is a martial madman. He always likes to challenge the strong and is arrogant. This time, he was squeezed down by Master, so he is bound to be unconvinced. It won¡¯t be long before he finds Master and challenges you¡­..¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s voice gradually lowered, raising her eyes to peek at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi only gave a soft smile. ¡°Challenge?¡± ¡°How Boring.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187. First on the Origin King List! Xiao Pan¡¯s family rejoins the main line! Thetest Origin King List was updated by Nanming Pce. As the most authoritative list in the Southern Continent, the Origin King List had changed, and it spread like a storm through the entire Southern Continent area in an instant. The change was unprecedented in history. The Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List¡¯s First Ranker was Xuan Yi. The major forces were shocked, and those who had been to the East Peace Region knew that Xuan Yi was the young man who was as powerful as a Human King, and behind him was a powerful Heavenly King. They had nothing to say about Xuan Yi being on the list. It was even more shocking to not know the specific situation of the East Peace Region for the time being. What kind of powerhouse actually stood strong on the top of the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm? The news reached the Middle Saint Academy. Some veteran students in the martial arts pce still didn¡¯t know about the incident, but vaguely heard that Xuan Yi seemed to be the instructor of Middle Saint Academy. The new students enrolled this year were shocked. The name Xuan Yi had only been more than half a year old, and they were no strangers to it. If I remember correctly, when the freshman recruitment conference urred, a new mentor, who was extremely young, was called Xuan Yi! It¡¯s the same name as his. It has to be him! The unrted freshmen were shocked. Some students who were originally selected by Xuan Yi as disciples, butter ran away during the student selection session, stared at the same ce with nk eyes. ¡°The first person on the Origin King List is Xuan Yi, an Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy? Are you sure?¡± Someone caught a student asking, and after getting a positive reply, he let go of him, dumbfounded, as if he had turned stupid. In the beginning, he thought that Xuan Yi was young and must have been a privileged youth. Everyone had sneered in their hearts, wishing to escape from Xuan Yi¡¯s side, so they fled one after another back then¡­ As a result, looking at it now, didn¡¯t they miss an iparable opportunity? Once a great opportunity was ced in front of them but they actually turned it away¡­ When Lei Ling learned the news, the weapon in his hand dropped, his eyes drifted away, and his expression was extremelyplex. He ranked 3rd on the stone tablet! He had a Thunder Spirit Body and was extremely arrogant! Originally, he should have been under Xuan Yi¡¯s mentoring, but he disdained Xuan Yi and chose to leave. Now that the news of the Origin King List was released, even though others wouldn¡¯t say anything, Lei Ling always felt that they looked at him with weird eyes. Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel regret in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t left, he would have been able to proudly announce that his master was number one on the Origin King List! And now, he had nothing¡­ The wave of people who ran away from Xuan Yi, no matter how talented, had only one thing in their hearts, regret. Even their intestines turned green from regret. They lost a mentor! At this time, the branch of the Xiao Family was promoted by the Ancestor of the Xiao Family and began to move. The Xiao Family was huge. Fengqing City¡¯s Xiao Family was the backbone of this huge family. It was called the main line. In addition to the main line, there were many branches. ording to the ancestral motto of the Xiao Family, only the most powerful branch line of the Xiao Family could be qualified to return to the main line of the Xiao Family. The Xiao Family in Fengqing City today consisted of one main line and four branch lines. The Xiao Family, where the Xiao siblings belonged, was a weak branch, living in Jiangshan City. For so many years, it had very little interaction with the Xiao Family in Fengqing City. As a branch, what they desired most was to return to the main line. Now, because of Xiao Pan¡¯s connection, Fengqing City¡¯s Xiao Family had sent a high-profile team to Jiangshan City, They had announced that the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City would return to the main line. Xiao Pan and his sister nced at each other with gleaming eyes. They didn¡¯t really care too much about the main and branch family. Worshiping Xuan Yi as their teacher was already their greatest glory and luck. But after all, they were born in the Xiao Family. Although they had no father or mother, they had an aunt who was a direct rtive of theirs. It was precisely because of their aunt¡¯s care that they could grow up and embark on the path of cultivation. This aunt was already married and even had children, but their uncle¡¯s family had not been very satisfied with this marriage¡­ Their uncle was called Tang Shuyi, a member of the Tang Family. The Tang Family¡¯s power was not considered small. Among the Family, there were seven strong people in the Nascent Soul Realm, and the number of strong people in the Jiangshan City¡¯s Xiao Family was no more than the five people in the Nascent Soul Realm. The Tang Family believed that this marriage was the result of the Xiao Family, so they disapproved of it very much. In the end, Tang Shuyi was forced to leave. However, the Tang Family had rarely had contact with Tang Shuyi since then, not to mention severing rtions, but the Tang Family and the Xiao Family had rarely been in contact for at least five years. Even Tang Shuyi had always lived in the Xiao Family. Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong felt that they had to help the aunt¡¯s family a little, so after the Xiao Family ancestor¡¯s birthday, they raised their voices slightly. The Ancestor of the Xiao Family immediately understood, without even mentioning, he sent the Xiao Family members on horses to Jiangshan City to wee the return of the branch family. It was the supreme glory and blessing of the entire Xiao Family that the siblings of the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City could worship a super powerhouse like Xuan Yi as their teacher. Xuan Yi¡¯s thighs were not easy to hold, so they started with Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples. The people from the Xiao Family in Fengqing City came to Jiangshan City, and at this time, there was also a wave of guests from the Tang Family in Jiangshan City. ¡°Tang Guan, hello hello hello, you havee?¡± Hearing that the Patriarch of the Tang Family had actuallye to the Xiao Family, the head of the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City was shocked and filled with joy. He quickly stepped forward and weed the Patriarch of the Tang Family inside. It¡¯s just a polite remark that the two families got married, the Tang Family has hardly contacted the Xiao Family for five years. Only in thest few days, the people of the Tang Family seemed to have forgotten about the past, and they ran to the Xiao Family a few times. But before, it was just a few of Tang Shuyi¡¯s escorts. Now the Tang Family chief personally came, what did he suddenlye here for? Xiao Sheng handed over a cup of tea and asked questions right away. ¡°Un!¡± Patriarch Tang sat on the chair with a soothing face and slowly breathed out while holding the tea. He nced at the Patriarch of the Xiao Family. ¡°It¡¯s true that I came here this time. It is the Ancestor of the Tang Family who fell in love with Tang Dongdong and wanted to take him back to my Tang Family and follow the Ancestor to practice!¡± Tang Dongdong, the child of Tang Shuyi and Xiao Rong was now five years old and had an extraordinary talent for cultivation. The head of the Xiao Family, Xiao Sheng, was stunned when he heard the words, frowned and looked at Patriarch Tang in silence. Although Tang Dongdong¡¯s surname was Tang, he was still in the blood of the Xiao Family after all, and he was quite talented in cultivation. If he embarked on the path of cultivation, he was very likely to reach the Nascent Soul Realm in the future. He would be a pir for the Xiao Family decadester. The Tang Family didn¡¯t care about him for five years. However, after seeing Tang Dongdong¡¯s talent for cultivation, they suddenly came over and wanted to take Tang Dongdong away. For Xiao Sheng, it was a bit uneptable. ¡°Patriarch Xiao, don¡¯t be embarrassed. The resources of the Xiao Family are not as good as my Tang Family¡¯s after all. If Dongdong is ced in the Xiao Family, it will be difficult for him to get a good practice environment. However, if he is ced in my Tang Family, It is good for Dongdong and your Xiao Family too!¡± Patriarch Tang put down the teacup and looked at Xiao Sheng with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Mister Shuyi and Miss Rong to ask their opinions?¡± Xiao Sheng frowned, nced up at the guard, the man sped his fists and nodded, and walked away quickly. After a while, before Tang Shuyi and his wife came in, a guard¡¯s face was flushed red as he ran in excitedly. ¡°Patriarch, The, The¡­ The Xiao Family of Fengqing City sent someone over!¡± Xiao Sheng was about to scold him in front of the Tang Family¡¯s Patriarch, wasn¡¯t this guard deliberately not giving the Xiao Family any face? However, after hearing the words, his whole body shook slightly, and his first thought was that the main branch wanted to wee them back? But he reacted immediately and felt it was impossible. To return to the main branch of Fengqing City, the minimum requirement was a Seventh Level Nascent Soul Cultivator, and he was far from that level. Therefore, Xiao Sheng frowned, somewhat bewildered. ¡°What will I do for Jiangshan City when the main linees¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up, pleasee in.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188. Xiao Pan worshipped a King Realm powerhouse as his teacher! Patriarch Tang saw the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City, and at this moment the main branch, he could not help holding up his teacup and watching silently. As the head of the Tang Family, he naturally understood something about the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City and the Xiao family in Fengqing City. It was said that there were many branches of the Xiao family, and Fengqing City was the main branch. Those who were allowed to live in Fengqing City were of the more powerful branch of the Xiao family. Inorder to be epted in the main line the strongest practitioner of the n would have to reach the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm to be qualified. And the strength of their Tang Family, the Ancestor of the family, was also at the Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, which was obviously inferior to the strength of Fengqing City¡¯s Xiao Family. Of course, the Tang family couldn¡¯tpare to the Xiao Family in Fengqing City, but they were stronger than the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City. The strongest of the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City was nothing more than a Fifth Level Nascent Soul Cultivator, which was far inferior to their Tang Family ancestor. And because their strength did not meet the standard, it was difficult for the Jiangshan City¡¯s Xiao Family to enter the main line of Fengqing City, and their rtionship with Fengqing City¡¯s Xiao Family this year was not as good as the other years. The Tang family also took this into consideration and opposed the marriage of Tang Shuyi and Xiao Rong five years ago. The Xiao Family of Jiangshan City was going to be lonely. There were so many branches of the Xiao Family, and there were many ns that were stronger than the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City. In the eyes of the ancestors of the Tang Family, the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City was not a good choice. One couldn¡¯t expect it to be as strong as Fengqing City¡¯s Xiao Family, but at least it should have some strength. There should be at least one of the powerhouse of the Sixth or Seventh Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, right? Once the branch of the Xiao Family had the Seventh Level Nascent Soul Cultivator, they would have the qualifications to return to Fengqing City, not to mention they would be at the same realm as the Tang Family, and even in terms of status and influence, they would be superior to the Tang family. Which married person did not want to find a reliable, strong, and potential rtive? The Xiao Family in Jiangshan City was originally out of the scope of the Tang Family¡¯s choice. Helpless, Tang Shuyi resisted till death, and the ancestors of the Tang family felt reluctant for a while, which made the two families be rtives. The Patriarch of the Tang family silently watched the Xiao Family wee the Patriarch of the Xiao Family of Fengqing City in, thinking constantly. These old things will not be mentioned for the time being, what are the people from the Xiao Family of Fengqing City doing in Jiangshan City? I haven¡¯t heard of a Seventh Level Powerhouse from the Xiao Family. ¡°Hahaha, congrattions!¡± The Patriarch of the Xiao Family of Fengqing City, said with a smile on his face, respecting him very much. Xiao Sheng was a little bewildered for a while, and didn¡¯t understand what happened to the Patriach, who had a high position in the past. Congrattions? What was the happy event, why didn¡¯t he know? Xiao Sheng tentatively said, ¡°This one dares to ask the Patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Patriarch Xiao smiled and was about to speak. At this time, Tang Shuyi and his wife, Xiao Rong, with their five-year-old Dongdong, walked in from outside. Both of parents looked a little solemn. After testing Dongdong¡¯s aptitude, people from the Tang Family kepting over, and the rtionship between the two families deteriorated slightly. But the couple were not fools. Naturally, the key to improving this rtionshipy with Dongdong. Although Dongdong¡¯s qualifications were not Heaven-Defying, it was still a rare sight in a small ce like Jiangshan City. As long as he grew up, he would be a strong powerhouse. Strong enough to support a family to the top. The Tang Family was obviously eyeing Tang Dongdong¡¯s potential and wanted to bring Dongdong back to the Tang Family. This time they heard that the Tang Family¡¯s Patriarch came over, and the couple knew that the Tang Family probably wanted to reveal their purpose. Sure enough, soon after the Tang Family¡¯s Patriarch arrived, a guard came and summoned them to the meeting hall. The couple thought for a while and resolutely took Dongdong with them. Dongdong was their child and had lived in the Xiao Family for five years, so whether it was Tang Shuyi or Xiao Rong, in terms of personal feelings, they felt it would be better for him to live in the Xiao Family. However, the cultivation resources of the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City were not as good as the Tang Family¡¯s after all. Just for the sake of Tang Dongdong¡¯s future, it was better to let Dongdong go to the Tang Family rationally. The young couple nced at each other, their eyes slightly bitter. After all, their family was not strong enough. If they lived in the main branch of Fengqing City, who could refute their will? After arriving at the meeting hall, the two of them took Dongdong¡¯s hand, and the moment they entered the door, they were taken aback. This meeting hall seemed a bit strange. The Tang Family Patriarch looked familiar, but the person with the Xiao Family¡¯s sign didn¡¯t seem to be a resident of Jiangshan City. ¡°Shuyi, Rong¡¯Er, you are here, first greet Patriarch Xiao!¡± Xiao Sheng winked and called Tang Shuyi and Xiao Rong toe in. Patriarch Xiao? The two were stunned. The person worthy of being treated like this by the Patriarch, could it be the Patriarch of the Xiao Family of Fengqing City? ¡°Hey, I dare not, I dare not.¡± The two were about to give a salute, but chief Xiao waved his hand quickly and refused to ept their courtesy. Both of them were startled, why is Patriarch Xiao so polite? However, Patriarch Xiao really didn¡¯t dare to ept their courtesy. He came from Fengqing City because the Xiao siblings opened a mouth to the Ancestor of the Xiao family, especially about the existence of Xiao Rong. The Ancestor of the Xiao Family sent someone to investigate. The Xiao siblings had no father or mother since they were young, and they relied on their aunt Xiao Rong¡¯s to raise them. The reason the siblings were willing toe to the Xiao Family in Fengqing City this time, and talk to the Ancestor of the Xiao Family was mostly for Xiao Rong. Patriarch Xiao knew the importance of Xiao Rong to Xiao Pan. After seeing Xiao Rong, he was cautious and did not dare to neglect her¡­ This attitude surprised the Patriarch of the Tang Family. He looked at Xiao Rong in amazement, wondering if there was any unknown powerful background behind Xiao Rong? Xiao Sheng was even more confused, looking at Patriarch Xiao suspiciously. In the meeting hall, more than half of the Xiao Family¡¯s members gathered around after hearing that the Main branch¡¯s Patriarch hade. What was the purpose of the main line? ¡°Ah! Patriarch Xiao, I¡¯m here this time, I want to announce one thing.¡± Patriarch Xiao saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, knowing that it was time to make an announcement, so he coughed and his expression became solemn. When everyone in the Xiao Family saw this, they also steeled their hearts and stared at Patriarch Xiao closely. ¡°That¡¯s it. The Xiao family branch in Jiangshan City has made great contributions to the whole of the Xiao family. Therefore, the Ancestor of the Xiao Family has specially approved and allowed Jiangshan City¡¯s Xiao Family to return to Fengqing City!¡± Boom! Xiao Sheng listened carefully, and when he heard this, his whole body shook suddenly. The Patriarch of each branch hoped to sessfully return to the main branch on their own terms. This idea was also the goal that Xiao Sheng decided to fight for all his life. Now, it was done all of a sudden? ¡°Why¡­ why?¡± Xiao Sheng reluctantly calmed his mind, his eyes pierced, and he looked at Patriarch Xiao. He had lived in the Jiangshan City, and there was no Seventh Level Nascent Soul Powerhouse from his Family powerhouse so where had this contributione from? The others also looked over. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong. They had worshipped an Invincible King as their teacher. You have brought up a dragon!¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± Manager Xiao smiled and thanked him. An Invincible King? In the Ten Thousand Mountain Region, only the powerful Kings could have such a title. Xiao Sheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, as he swallowed hard, and looked at the Patriarch in disbelief, as if confirming that he was not joking. What did he just say, the Xiao siblings had actually worshipped an Invincible King as their teacher? In the entire Jiangshan City, the Spirit Severing Realm was considered powerful, and the Nascent Soul Realm was an Incredible backer but the King Realm? They couldn¡¯t even think about it! All the Xiao family members stared in shock, as if they were in a dream at the moment. Their happiness appeared unreal. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189. Patriarch Tang¡¯s shock! The Xiao Family changes! ¡°Quick! Pinch me!¡± The entire Xiao Family was in shock, but Xiao Rong was the first to react. She patted Tang Shuyi with surprise and joy in her eyes. She raised the Xiao siblings by herself, knowing that they had perseverance and far-reaching ambitions. A few years ago, she personally sent off the siblings and watched them get on the Trans-Regional Boat and leave the Ten Thousand Mountain Region. What is the situation now? The siblings finally came to their wits and worshipped a master of the King Realm? Xiao Rong gripped Tang Shuyi¡¯s sleeves tightly, her eyes flushed with excitement. Naturally, Tang Shuyi didn¡¯t dare to pinch, but he also woke up, his eyes were shocked, and he looked at the smiling Xiao Family Patriarch. Tang Shuyi, who was born in the Tang Family, naturally knew that the main line of Fengqing City allowed the return of the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City and what it meant for the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City and the Tang Family. This means that the entire branch of the Xiao Family of Jiangshan City had changed in an instant. Moreover, Xiao Pan had a King Realm master. Even though Jiangshan City¡¯s Xiao Family did not have a Seven Level powerhouse, they must be the most glorious branch among all the branches when they arrive in Fengqing City! Xiao Rong obviously thought of this too, her eyes turned red and she caught a glimpse of the Tang Family Patriarch who held the teacup and was in shock. Xiao Rong pursed her lips and smiled with joy in her heart. ¡°Xiao Pan, Xiao Hong, you really brought a rain of joy for your aunt!¡± Before, they were worried because Tang Dongdong could not get good training resources in the Xiao Family. Now, this worry was erased. The Xiao Family was about to go to Fengqing City, which was a big city where the main line of the Xiao family was located, and nine powerful cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm formed this super family. Moreover, Xiao Rong had a vague guess in her heart just now about Patriarch Xiao¡¯s attitude towards the two. When thinking about it, her child would surely be properly taken care of in Fengqing City, right? Boom! The whole Xiao family reacted to this shocking news by bursting into cheers. Returning to the main line. These four words were enough to make them happy. And the Tang Family Patriarch on the side was shaken, hearing the cheers he felt like he was in a dream. He put down his teacup in a daze, fixedly looking at the happy Xiao Family, as countless thoughts appeared in his mind. I am afraid this branch family is going to soar into the sky! After the shock, Patriarch Tang gave a wry smile. The Xiao Family soared into the sky when he came here today to bring Tang Dongdong back to the Tang Family. His goal would not bepleted easily. Sure enough, Xiao Sheng, the head of the Xiao Family, greeted the guards, served dishes, and started a banquet. After drinking the wine with the two chiefs, Patriarch Tang hesitated several times and looked at Xiao Sheng, wondering if he should speak. On the contrary, Xiao Sheng saw the embarrassment of Patriarch Tang, smiled, and toasted a ss of wine. ¡°Patriarch Tang, my Xiao family is about to go to Fengqing City. If Dongdong is ced in the Tang family, it will be a little inconvenient tomunicate with each other after all. Why don¡¯t we just let this matter go?¡± Patriarch Tang sighed inwardly, nodded, sped his hands, and drank the spirit wine in the cup. ¡°Excuse me, Patriarch Xiao, I will exin the situation to our Ancestor.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Xiao Sheng nodded, smiling slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Patriarch Tang got up and said goodbye. When he was about to leave the Xiao family, he vaguely heard the conversation between the Xiao family Patriarch and Xiao Sheng behind him. ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Patriarch Xiao? The Xiao family of Jiangshan City has made a significant contribution to our whole family. They are all members of the family. If there is anything difficult, Patriarch, please speak!¡± Patriarch Xiao took the initiative to bring drinks to Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng took it quickly, shook his head, and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, it¡¯s Tang Dongdong¡¯s cultivation problem. He is Rong¡¯er¡¯s son, and he has some talent. We are discussing how to arrange Dongdong¡¯s cultivation resources.¡± When he heard that it was Xiao Rong¡¯s son, Patriarch Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t know yet. The reason why the Xiao family Jiangshan City could return to the main line depended on the Xiao siblings, and the siblings were closest to Xiao Rong. ¡°The Patriarch can rest assured that since it is Miss Rong¡¯s little son, Fengqing City will do its best to help, the Ancestor will also take care of him!¡± Patriarch Xiao quickly promised and prepared to report the news back to the Ancestor of the Xiao Family. Xiao Family children, as long as they had the qualifications, did not need to worry about resources. As soon as he said this, not only Xiao Sheng was shocked, but also Patriarch Tang, who was about to walk out of the Xiao family¡¯s door, was shocked too. The Ancestor of the Xiao family, is a powerhouse at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm! He is far beyond the existence of the ancestors of the Tang family! The Xiao family was really developed. Patriarch Tang hadplicated eyes and hurried back to the Tang Family Home, knocking on the door in front of the main house of the Tang family. ¡°Come in!¡± Ancestor Tang yelled, raised his head, and saw Patriarch Tanging in alone, frowning. ¡°How about Dongdong? Didn¡¯t things get done?¡± Tang Dongdong¡¯s talent was fair, and he was also good-hearted. He wanted to let Dongdonge to the Tang family to practice, otherwise, it would be a little waste to put him in the Xiao Family, and if Dongdong was there, a good rtionship between the two families could also blossom in the future. Looking at it now, was the Patriarch of the Xiao family unwilling? ¡°Patriarch, the Xiao family, I¡¯m afraid it has changed¡­¡± Patriarch Tang bowed his head, smiled bitterly, and told him about the Xiao family¡¯s affairs. After listening to the Tang Family Patriarch, his heart was shaken! Returning to the main line. Only with this point, the future influence of the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City had far surpassed that of the Tang family. The Xiao family in Fengqing City was one of the three major hegemons of Fengqing City, and there were even the nine powerhouses of the Nascent Soul Realm. Their strength and influence were far beyond the Tang family! If the Xiao Family in Jiangshan City were in close contact with the Xiao Family in Fengqing City, the Tang family would not oppose the marriage. As for the King Realm powerhouse mentioned by chief Tang, Patriarch Tang¡¯s eyes were horrified, his aura surged, and his whole body shook! A King Realm powerhouse. There were not many in the entire Ten Thousand Mountain Region, anyone who appeared out was an invincible powerhouse of the Overlord level. If the Xiao family was able to connect with such a strong man, their future was bound to shine. The head of the Tang family fell into deep thought. A few years ago, the Xiao familytched onto their Tang family. Although the rtionship between the two families had not deteriorated in these years, it had not developed either. That is to say, Tang Shuyi had a son, and the two families had eased a little over the past five years. Even when it was seen that Tang Dongdong¡¯s cultivation talent was eptable, the Tang family and the Xiao family were considered to move up a little bit. ¡°Strengthen the rtionship between the two families!¡± The head of the Tang family decided with a strong tone and a firm attitude. ¡°You tell me to go down. From now on, my Tang family will move around with the Xiao family more often.¡± ¡°Since Shuyi and Rong¡¯er have be a family, then our two families are one family. Since we are one family, you should usually contact them more. You bring some gifts to the Xiao Family¡¯s home, visit Rong¡¯er, and tell Shuyi on the way, for so many years, it¡¯s time toe home and have a look.¡± His Tang Family were the inws of the Xiao family, and they were all family members. The Ancestor¡¯s eyes glowed, looking at the Patriarch, and constantly exhorting. A King Changes Everything! Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190. It was Linglong¡¯s master who was involved in the death of the Heavenly King! After Xuan Yi won the spiritual material and went to the Ten Thousand Mountain Region, the various forces who left from the East Peace Region, with shock in their hearts, went to their respective Regions and families. The Saint Region was divided into Five Directions and five parts of the world. The Misty Flower Lily Grass, which had rarely appeared in tens of thousands of years, had appeared. Such a major event had swept across the entire Southern Continent. The Saint Regions Eastern Sky Province, led by the Yu Family. When the Yu Family came to the Moonlit Slope, they witnessed Xuan Yi¡¯s sword ying a powerhouse of thete Origin King Realm, exploding with power and might that could easily match the enemy King. The Yu Family shook. Their Miss Yu Linglong joined the Middle Saint Academy. As a talented figure of the Eastern Sky Province¡¯s Yu Family, they naturally knew who and what kind of appearance Yu Linglong¡¯s mentor had. Therefore, when they saw Xuan Yi alone against the group of Kings, everyone was shocked and they were even more so when they saw King Hun Linging. Before the Yu family had time to react, they saw Xuan Yi beating King Hun Ling in public. And then the Golden King Hun Ling even turned around and ran away, not even daring to ept the palm of the mysterious woman next to Xuan Yi. Then something more fearful happened; the beautiful woman next to Xuan Yi directly annihted a powerhouse of the Heavenly King Realm. There was only one strong Heavenly King in the entire Yu Family! What was the origin of Miss Linglong¡¯s master? Everyone in the Yu Family was shocked. After they left the East Peace Region, they immediately reacted. The matter was of great importance and urgently needed to be reported to the Yu Family¡¯s Patriarch. The Saint Region, the sphere of influence of the Eastern Sky Province¡¯s Jade Family. The Yu Family members rushed home. After the family elder was notified, the family elder¡¯s heart was shaken, his eyes widened, he took a deep look at the guards, and turned around, knocking on the door of the Yu Family¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°Come in!¡± The Patriarch raised his head and looked at the elder. Seeing his expression, he knew that something had happened. The Patriarch of the Yu Family was busy with affairs. As the head of the family, he usually had to deal with many things, somon trivial matters were handed over to these elders to deal with, and only the truly unexpected major events were reported to him. ¡°What happened?¡± The n elder sped his fists, took a step forward, tried his best to suppress the shock in his mind, and spoke slowly. ¡°It¡¯s about the Misty Flower Lily Grass in the East Peace Region. Patriarch, that spirit grass, was taken away.¡± The Patriarch heard the words and nodded slightly. The Misty Flower Lily Grass was very important and had a great effect on King Realm cultivators. Whether it was to enhance the family¡¯s strength or add it to the family treasury, it was an extremely good treasure. Like a storm, the entire Southern Continent, as long as the forces that were a little capable, almost all knew the news of this fifth-grade spiritual material. When the Yu Family became aware of it, it could only be regarded as neitherte nor early. The spirit materials appeared in the East Peace Region, far away from the Yu Family¡¯s sphere of influence, so the Yu Family¡¯s whip was beyond reach, and just sent the forces to look at the situation. ¡°I see. Anything else?¡± The Jade Family Patriarch knew that if the spiritual material was taken away, the n elder could wait to deal with the matter after he came out. Since he chose to knock on the door toe in, something big must have happened. ¡°Patriarch, there is a Heavenly King who has fallen. The Heavenly King of the Eight Realm Gate has died in the East Peace Region¡­¡± The n elder spoke softly and slowly. When the Yu Family Patriarch heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly. Although hisplexion remained unchanged, his heart was obviously shaken to the extreme. There was only one Heavenly King powerhouse with them, the Heavenly King of their Yu Family. For the sake of spiritual grass, a Heavenly King powerhouse had died. This time, the Eight Realm Gate had suffered a great loss¡­ The Yu Family¡¯s Patriarch nodded and waved to the n elder to go out. He was busy, and although the fall of a Heavenly King was indeed a major event, the entire South Continent would be shaken, but the Yu family was far away from the Eight Realm Gate, and couldn¡¯t get any practical benefits. The n elder was a little embarrassed and stood still. The elixir was taken away, and although the fall of a Heavenly King was of great importance, the thing to be discussed now was the major event that really affected the Yu Family. After a while, the Patriarch looked up, stared at the n elder, frowned, and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left, is there anything else?¡± A Heavenly King had fallen just for a spiritual grass. In the eyes of the Yu Family Patriarch, it was already an extremely earth-shattering event. What else could be more important than the fall of that King? ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± The n elder took a deep breath and stared at the head of the family with piercing eyes. ¡°The one who took the spirit grass was Miss Linglong¡¯s master!¡± ¡°The woman who destroyed the Heavenly King obeyed Miss Linglong¡¯s Master¡¯s words!¡± Boom! The n elder¡¯s words fell like thunder, crashing into the heart of the Yu Family Patriarch. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± The pupils of the Yu Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes shrank and then erged, his brows tightened and loosened, and his spiritual energy turned chaotic. The whole study room was swept by a wave of air, runes shattered, and the paper fluttered everywhere. At this moment, his heart was shaken! The n elder stepped forward and said every sentence about the Eastern Peace Region situation. The protagonist among them was undoubtedly the eruption of a Human King¡¯s battle power from Xuan Yi and making the mysterious Heavenly King obey his words. After listening, there was a long silence. It wasn¡¯t until the spirit pen used by the Yu Family Patriarch unconsciously broke with a ¡°click¡±, that the Yu Family Patriarch was awakened. ¡°Xuan Yi¡­¡± The Yu Family Patriarch looked solemn and murmured Xuan Yi¡¯s name. When the Yu Family let Yu Linglong enter the Middle Saint Academy, they had already arranged a mentor for Yu Linglong. Who knew that Linglong would be rebellious and chose Xuan Yi, whom almost no one liked. This Xuan Yi, the Yu Family Patriarch also investigated him and found out that he was a new mentor from another Region, and was extremely young, only in his twenties. At this age, could one be a mentor at the Middle Saint Academy? When Xuan Yi became Yu Linglong¡¯s tutor, the Yu Family Patriarch was somewhat dissatisfied at the beginning, and even wanted to change this¡­ ¡°Hiss!¡± Thinking of this, the Patriarch was shocked. He took a deep breath and felt lucky. Fortunately, Yu Linglong didn¡¯t change her mentor, otherwise, the Yu Family would have missed an invincible powerhouse! Xuan Yi, a Twenty-year-old that could erupt with the power of a Human King. His future potential was bound to be endless. What was even better was that Xuan Yi could also order a strong powerhouse that could even kill a Heavenly King. Infinite potential, powerful strength, Xuan Yi had it all! ¡°Hahahaha, good!¡± The Yu Family Patriarch was excited, his eyes shone brightly, and he let out a long roar in excitement as if he had taken a great tonic. ¡°Linglong has tied an extremely powerful existence to my Yu Family. We will soar!¡± ¡°Go! Hold a meeting to recall all the children of the Yu Family.¡± ¡°I want to reward Linglong in person!¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191. Promoted to Deputy Dean of Middle Saint Academy? After returning the Jiangshan City¡¯s Xiao Family to Fengqing City, Xiao Pan and Xiao Hong met their aunt Xiao Rong. Xuan Yi and his party soon left the Ten Thousand Mountain Region. After traveling across a few Regions, Xuan Yi felt that they had been baptized enough. It was time to return to the Middle Saint Academy to let all his disciples digest what they had gained over their half a year training period, where they umted strength and experience. It was time for them to settle down a little bit. Moreover, Xuan Yi also needed to settle down for a while to break through to the Human King Realm. After swallowing the Top-level pill refined from the Misty Flower Lily Grass, Xuan Yi broke through to the Peak of the Origin King Realm, and he was only a step away from the Human King Realm. After leaving the Ten Thousand Mountain Region with all of his disciples, Xuan Yi tried to break through the barrier between the two King realms. He swallowed the Zengyuan Pill! The Zengyuan Pill was a kind of pill that strengthened the soul, which was made by the old man who lived in the south of the city, who had waited many years to get his hands on it. In Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, there were a total of eight pills, of which, five were High-rank pills. Swallowing one pill could enhance a King¡¯s power for decades, while after taking the second one, the effects would be reduced. Xuan Yi swallowed eight of them one after another until the effect of the Zengyuan Pill decreased to nothing. After digesting the eight spirit pills, Xuan Yi¡¯s body felt unrestrained, and he looked more elegant and charming, while the asional sparkle in his eyes was frightening. This was a sign that he was about to break through to the Human King Realm. Eight yuan-enhancing pills could increase the power of a King Realm Cultivator. For Xuan Yi, they could be used to make up for theck of foundation caused by his rapid advancement. Now, although he had not broken through the King Realm, hisbat power was still the same as ate-stage Human King powerhouse. However, it was infinitely closer to the peak of the Human King Realm! Against an ordinary Human King Realm powerhouse, he could easily kill them in seconds! Xuan Yi felt that as long as he tried, maybe he could break through the barrier in the blink of an eye and achieve the Human King Realm. I can just go back to the Middle Saint Academy and wait for this opportunity toe! In the Middle Saint Academy, the Dean¡¯s mood was fluctuating because of Xuan Yi. I saw Xuan Yi more than half a year ago. I originally thought that Xuan Yi hade to Middle Saint Academy due to the rmendation of Central Saint Academy¡¯s Vice-president, Dan Lingzi. At that time, the Dean of Middle Saint Academy was still thinking about whether to arrange an idle position for Xuan Yi and let him be an idle tutor, so he wouldn¡¯te out to harm the students. Therefore, he said that Alchemy Dao Manor had not epted new students, and wanted Xuan Yi to settle down temporarily. Unexpectedly, Xuan Yi immediately revealed his cultivation base of the King Realm and even showed his Sword Intent and even his Domain. Was he qualified to be the instructor of Middle Saint Academy? In his twenties, if he could achieve this realm, of course, he was. After that, Xuan Yi arrived at the Alchemy Dao Manor to teach. At the beginning of the sses, he heard that almost no one was listening to his lectures. For this reason, Xuan Yi came over and told Dean to remove the sses¡¯ fixed time. The Dean nodded at that time. In his opinion, at Xuan Yi¡¯s age, being able to have such a terrifying Martial Arts cultivation level, was already earth-shattering. No matter how hard one tried. It would be difficult to find someone of his level, he must have been through many hardships to achieve this in cultivation. It was naturally understandable if he didn¡¯t have any great achievements in Alchemy. As a result, within a few weeks of Xuan Yi¡¯s departure from Middle Saint Academy, the Alchemy Dao Mansion raged, and all Alchemy Dao students joined forces and went to the Dean¡¯s office, requesting that Xuan Yi return. The Dean was dumbfounded. After asking a student for his notes from Xuan Yi¡¯s ss, he flipped through it at will and was immediately immersed in it, only waking up after a long time. He was very shocked. Xuan Yi was a talent that was hard to find in the world! The Alchemy Dao Mansion¡¯s affairs had to be resolved. After the Dean finally settled down, it didn¡¯t take long for Xuan Yi to explode with the power of the King Realm, and the news that Nanming Tower ranked him first on the list of Origin Kings made its way to the academy. The Dean admitted that it was he who underestimated Xuan Yi again and again. Xuan Yi, this person, couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense at all. ¡°In the Five Academies, very few people have entered the Lists in recent years. My Middle Saint Academy has found it difficult to take a ce on the lists over recent years!¡± The Dean murmured, pinched his penholder, and pondered slightly. If such a young powerhouse was released, Xuan Yi could choose any one of the Five Academies to go to. ¡°Hmm, should I let Xuan Yi be a Deputy Dean?¡± Middle Saint Academy only ranked fourth among the Five Academies. The Dean was a little worried about whether Middle Saint Academy would be able to keep Xuan Yi if he was only an Instructor. ¡°No, the position of Deputy Dean is not a joke, and with his battle prowess at the Early Stages of the Human King Realm, it may cause problems!¡± Beside the Dean, a middle-aged man with a slightly wider body shook his head in denial. He was one of the Deputy Deans of Middle Saint Academy. In the Middle Saint Academy, the Dean¡¯s strength was at the peak of the Human King Realm, and the Deputy Dean should at least be in thete Human King Realm. An Early Stage Human King Realm? That would not convince the public. Hearing this, the Dean was silent, he pondered for a moment, and looked up at the Deputy Dean. ¡°I heard that Xuan Yi has already arrived in the Saint Region and is about to return to the Academy. Then, you will test his strength.¡± The Deputy Dean¡¯s name was Sun Jing, and he nodded when he heard the words. He was once fortunate to have ranked against on the Origin King List. Whether Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power really had reached the First Rank Origin King list, he would know after he tested him. If you really have the strength of a First Ranker, then it is not impossible to promote you to a Deputy Dean by exception. Swish! Space was torn apart, and Xuan Yi and his party of seven were revealed in the Middle Saint Academy. Everyone cheered, and before they had time to return to the dormitory, an old man dressed in ck appeared next to him, bowing his head. He looked like a butler. ¡°Miss, there is a meeting in the n, and the master wants you to return quickly.¡± He respectfully asked Yu Linglong to return to the Yu family home. Upon hearing this, Yu Linglong looked up at Xuan Yi. A family meeting, and one that required the butler toe to get her, was very important. ¡°Master, then I¡¯ll go back to the family first.¡± Xuan Yi nced at the old man carefully and nodded with a smile after confirming that there was no problem. ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± The butler bowed respectfully to Xuan Yi, stepped back slowly, stretched out his hand to tear open space. He took Yu Linglong and went straight back to the Yu Family. Xuan Yi was about to move on. Swish! A Transmission Talisman whizzed and shot at Xuan Yi directly through the air. ¡°Come to the Dean¡¯s Office!¡± The Dean¡¯s solemn voice came into Xuan Yi¡¯s mind through the talisman. Xuan Yi pinched the talisman, pondering slightly. He called for me as soon as I came back, what is so urgent? After letting all his disciples disperse, Xuan Yi slowly walked towards the Dean¡¯s Office. Pushing open the door of the Dean¡¯s office, he found that besides the Dean, there was a middle-aged man in the room with a smile on his lips, quietly looking at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi nced at him and recognized that this was one of the Deputy Deans of Middle Saint Academy, who seemed to be called Sun Jing. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would summon me¡­¡± Swish! A cluster of spiritual lights shot out, tearing through space, and headed straight towards Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He turned his head to look at Sun Jing, his eyes shining brightly. Before his voice faded, Sun Jing burst into action and struck him with one move. ¡°Humph!¡± Xuan narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and swung his sword. Boom! A vast sword aura erupted, hitting him directly, and in an instant, Sun Jing¡¯s aura was shattered. At this time, the sword light was not diminished, and it went straight to Sun Jing. ¡°Oh?¡± Sun Jing raised his eyebrows, very surprised. He had fought against other Origin Kings on the Origin King List, knowing that they all had the fighting power of the Early Stages of the Human King Realm, and they were even considered strong among the Early Human Kings. Sun Jing thought about it before taking the shot and only attacked with less power. After all, he was a strong man in the Late Stages of the Human King Realm. A third of his strength, in his opinion, was more than enough to handle a junior in Early Stages Human King Realm. In the end, Xuan Yi nullified his attack, not to mention, even the sword aura imposed surged at him. ¡°Drink!¡± Sun Jing¡¯s expression turned solemn, he drank, puffed his eyes, and raised his hand to block it. ¡®A third isn¡¯t enough, then let¡¯s make it half.¡¯ Boom! The sword aura stopped, but the ck stone floor of the Dean¡¯s office, under Sun Jing¡¯s feet, shattered. ¡°What?¡± Sun Jing looked up in shock. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192. The youngest Deputy Dean in history! Xuan Yi! ¡°How did you do it?¡± Sun Jing was shocked and firmly stared at Xuan Yi. One should know, he was a real powerhouse in thete Human King Realm, and the Deputy Dean of Middle Saint Academy. Hisbat power could also be at the top tier of thete human King Realm powerhouses. Normally, with his three-point strength, it waspletely enough to suppress a cultivator in the early stage of the King Realm. Considering that Xuan Yi¡¯s realm was the Origin King, after all, Sun Jing felt that he had shown enough strength. The degree of three points was just right! As a result, the powerful man in his dignified Late-Stage Human King Realm real who had attacked with a third of his strength was actually defeated by Xuan Yi who was in Origin King Realm. He was easily crushed. After all, he was the number one powerhouse on the Origin King List, so he couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Therefore, when Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light was not diminished, Sun Jing raised his hand and used 50% of his strength. In the end, Jian Guang interfered, but he almost lost face in front of the Dean. Sun Jing was shocked and looked at Xuan Yi incredulously. In the mere realm of the Origin King, he could actually force him to use 50% of his strength with a single sword attack. ¡°What kind of strength do you have!¡± Sun Jing was puzzled and stared at Xuan Yi deeply, his body surged with tyrannical spiritual pressure fluctuations, and the vast imposing power even set off a violent whirlwind in the Dean¡¯s room. After seeing that Xuan Yi was not an ordinary King Realm powerhouse, Sun Jing wanted to see through him. Since he was testing him, he must test himpletely. Now, Sun Jing, a powerhouse in the Late Stages of the Human King Realm, was ready to go all out. Swish! The Dean waved his hand with a solemn expression and ced a spiritual power barrier to directly guard his room to prevent the aftermath of the battle from leaking out. He was at the peak of the Human King Realm, and he could feel that Sun Jing had already exerted all his strength at this time. Moreover, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword energy was not weak, once the two fought, if the aftermath of the battle leaked out into the academy, it would cause a lot of shock and maybe even casualties. Xuan Yi turned his eyes and saw that the Dean would rathery a barrier instead of reaching out to stop Sun Jing. Sun Jing¡¯s previous attack was indeed just at the boundary of the Early Stage of the Human King Realm, and it was not malicious. Xuan Yi nodded slightly. He knew that Sun Jing just wanted to test hisbat power. ¡°You want to test my strength?¡± Xuan Yi looked solemn, his eyes focused, as he stared at Sun Jing closely. The Deputy Dean wanted to test Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, and he wanted to see it too. With his currentbat power, and after going all out, he just needed a few tricks to defeat a powerful Late Human King powerhouse. Shuu! Xuan Yi¡¯s long sword cut through the air as it was unsheathed! Boom! His Peak Level Four Sword Intent was condensed into an illusory longsword, in which a vast sword aura appeared like a boundless river, splitting space, and setting off stormy waves. Hum! At the same time, there was a heavy ck mist surrounding Xuan Yi, vibrating continuously, turning into a ck sword sea, guarding him in the center. Standing in the sword sea, a little Spiritual Fire drifted out from his eyebrows, releasing powerful imposing power. It just so happened that after improving hisbat power, he didn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to test his newfound strength. However, ate King powerhouse took the initiative to invite him to a spar so why would Xuan Yi possibly refuse at all. ¡°Come!¡± Xuan Yi snorted softly and looked at him with a wonderful gaze. Fight! Sun Jing¡¯s face was solemn, and his heart was restless. He couldn¡¯t bear it and took the lead in the attack. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s power, he actually felt a faint pressure¡­ Boom! Xuan Yi gave a cold look, and at the same time, he activated his sword aura and shed out to meet Sun Jing¡¯s attack. As soon as the sword light flickered, Sun Jing¡¯s attack was brazenly shattered, energy spread all over, directly hitting the barrier, but Xuan Yi still had a trace of sword aura uninfluenced, as he resolutely shed towards Sun Jing. ¡°Stop!¡± The Dean¡¯s silhouette disappeared and directly appeared in front of the horrified Sun Jing. He stretched out his hand to block Xuan Yi¡¯s remnant sword energy. He raised his hand casually, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After receiving the sword attack with his hands, he felt a faint tremor. Xuan Yi could already shake a Peak, Human King The Dean removed the barrier and nced at Xuan Yi deeply. He had a few conjectures about Xuan Yo¡¯s strength based on what he had witnessed and felt. Previously, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t make a move. Now that he had fought, he naturally saw that even though Xuan Yi¡¯s realm was still in the Origin King Realm, his strength was clearly above that, and even at this time, his sword moves could faintly give a Peak Human King a lot of trouble! ¡°I forfeit!¡± Xuan Yi retracted his Sword Intent and his Domain. He smiled faintly and sped his fists towards Sun Jing. He was very pleased with his strength at the moment. Sun Jing smiled bitterly and shook his head. As an old-fashioned man in thete Human King Realm, he felt a sense of frustration in front of Xuan Yi at this time. The Dean¡¯s thoughts turned sharply while looking at Xuan Yi, his eyes piercing. ¡°When you break through to the Human King Realm, I am afraid that you will be able to fight with a Peak Human King powerhouse with your Early Human King cultivation base, right?¡± ¡°By then, I¡¯m afraid that the old man and I will not be your opponents¡­¡± ¡°Since you are ranked No. 1 on the Origin King List by Nanming Pce and have shown up many veterans, there have been many doubts from the outside world about you.¡± ¡°Some people think that you are not qualified to be ranked in the Origin King List because you had only battled in the East Peace Region. The strength you showed at the time was only in the Early Stages of the Human King Realm. And among those on the Origin King list, who does not have the battle power of an Early Human King? They are more powerful than most Human Kings. Therefore many people do not think you deserve to be ranked above Wu Wentian and An Rudao¡­¡± ¡°There are also people who think that even if you have the strength to be ranked on the Origin King list, you should not be able to rank first.¡± ¡°It seems that your strength can not only rank First but the gap between Second great!¡± ¡°Nanming Pce, they really have some ways.¡± Even though he was repeatedly proved wrong, Xuan Yi was like an inexhaustible treasure, always bringing him surprises. The Dean pondered slightly. After seeing Xuan Yi with such strength, he had already made up his mind. In terms of strength, talent, and potential¡­ Xuan Yi was an exception. He would be a Deputy Dean. What was more was that he was still one of the Three First Ranked powerhouses in the Southern Continent. It was enough to ensure that the Middle Saint Academy gained a higher standing. ¡°Xuan Yi!¡± The Dean said, his expression solemn, his eyes gleamed, as he stared at Xuan Yi closely. ¡°From today, you will be the sixth Deputy Dean of the Southern Continent¡¯s Middle Saint Academy!¡± ¡°This is your Identity Token!¡± After that, he solemnly handed out a radiant Jade Token, one in which runes were intertwined while waiting for Xuan Yi¡¯s brand. Xuan Yi nced at Sun Jing, who looked shocked but had nothing to say, then looked at the sincere Dean, his eyes turned and stopped on the Jade Token. This Jade Token, like an Instructor¡¯s Jade Talisman, was a token of identity. Xuan Yi needed to imprint his spirit essence and aura on the jade talisman, and the position of Deputy Dean was bound to Xuan Yi. ¡°Deputy Dean¡­¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, but did not refuse, and raised his hand to take the Jade Token. The entire Middle Saint Academy was vast. In addition to the Academy, many other ces were forbidden in the Middle Saint Academy. In some ces, even Instructors were restricted entry. With the status of Deputy Dean, it would be a lot more convenient¡­ Anyway, there would be no loss, so he just agreed. With his intent, his spirit was deeply imprinted on the token. So far, the position of sixth Deputy Dean of Southern Continent¡¯s Middle Saint Academy was taken by the twenty-something-year-old Xuan Yi, by an exception. The Dean and Sun Jing looked at each other, and a trace of satisfaction shed in their eyes. Everyone underestimated Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. The outside world only thought that Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power was in the early stages of the Human King Realm. Xuan Yi was from the Middle Saint Academy, and the two of them looked at each other tacitly and smiled slightly. They naturally wouldn¡¯t expose Xuan Yi¡¯s truebat power. If someone provoked them, it would definitely give the other party a surprise. At this time, the Saint Region, Eastern Sky Province¡¯s, Yu Family. In the magnificent Yu Family Meeting Hall, many of the Yu Family¡¯s talented children, all rushed back under the call of the family. After Yu Linglong entered the Meeting Hall, what she saw was the Yu Family Patriarch sitting on the main seat, impassionately praising each talent, with a splendid arrogant face, and he straightened up with excitement. -After onepliment, he turned around for another. Upon seeing this, Yu Linglong covered her mouth, sneakily entered the hall, found a spot, and sat down. The Patriarch of the Yu Family nced at Yu Linglong who was sneaking about, and a wide smile appeared that stretched to the corner of his eyes. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193. The Sneaky Yu Linglong. Since the Yu Family¡¯s Patriarch was able to maintain his status as the overlord of the Saint Region¡¯s Eastern Sky he was naturally not weak at all. Although the Yu Family¡¯s Meeting Hall was crowded, the moment Yu Linglong entered, the Patriarch immediately knew of her arrival. Seeing Yu Linglong¡¯s stealthy approach, the Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. He allowed Yu Linglong to find herself a remote corner to sit down at and also allowed Yu Linglong to grab something and eat in the corner. Before she had left, this girl had been rebellious since she was a child. The Patriarch of the family believed that if she was not strictly disciplined, she would probably cause trouble in the future. Taking this factor into consideration, Yu Linglong was sent to the Middle Saint Academy by the Yu Family. However, she didn¡¯t study under the tutor arranged for her by the Yu Family in the Middle Saint Academy. Originally, the Patriarch was quite annoyed by Yu Linglong¡¯s actions, but now, after learning of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, ranking, background, and the mysterious Heavenly King who followed Xuan Yi¡¯s orders, he was quite relieved that she had rebelled against his wishes. Why is it that he felt that Yu Linglong was very pleasing to the eyes? There was only one strong Heavenly King in the entire Yu Family! As long as Yu Linglong could bring such a powerful Heavenly King to the Yu Family so that they could stand on equal footing, the Patriarch had no objections towards her rebellious nature. The reason he had actually summoned the younger generation of the Yu Family today was to have a proper reason for Yu Linglong¡¯s return so that he could praise her in public. Another reason was to reward her in the process. The Yu Family¡¯s resources would also be distributed but Yu Linglong would undoubtedly be highly favored. ¡°Yu Huai! Your progress is quite good, you have already reached the Seventh Realm of the Nascent Soul Realm, very good!¡± While staring at Yu Linglong who was constantly trying to avoid any notice, the Patriarch of the Yu Family thought of heart what to reward Yu Linglong. He was also very happy, praising the children, nodding to them, and patting their shoulders one by one. The hearts of the children were overwhelmed. They were greatly honored. Each of them held their heads up high, their faces were red, and they had huge smiles that stretched from ear to ear. They tried their best to appear calm, but their eyes were shining with pride. On one side, Yu Gan straightened slightly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, while waiting for the appreciation of the Yu Family Patriarch. He was the number one talent of the Yu Family, and the leading figure of the younger generation of the Yu family. He was usually a role model for the younger children of the Yu family, whether it was because of his advancement in strength or in terms of his discipline. Yu Gan, the young Kirin of the Yu family! He was often pointed out by the Patriarch as someone that all the children should emte, and for Yu Gan, these incidents were already amon urrence. The Yu Family Patriarch would praise everyone, pointing out all of their good as well as their bad points, and then bestow upon them a reward. Only the Yu Family talents who were truly in the heart of the Patriarch could be qualified to receive substantial rewards from the hands of the Yu Family Patriarch. In addition to substantive rewards, the Yu Family also increased the number of resources¡­ Yu Gan squeezed his fists, a trace of excitement shed through his eyes. Resources, this was the main focus of his attention. After the previous Yu Family Talent Conferences, among the younger generation of the Yu Family, the one who received the most from resources was Yu Gan. Including himself, everyone thought that he was the number one talent among the younger generation who deserved to be in the Yu Family! Although he didn¡¯t know why the Yu Family Conference was held so early this time, Yu Gan had investigated before he came, and no Yu Family child could threaten his status. His rivals had not changed during this period in the slightest. As for Yu Linglong, he heard that she had worshiped a rookie Instructor as her Master, and she had made the Patriarch extremely angry, making it even impossible to mention anything about her near him. Nowadays, although Xuan Yi¡¯s name had spread, it had not beenpletely spread, and for Yu Gan, who had been living in the Yu Family for a long time, it was obviously difficult for him to realize that the strongest Origin King Xuan Yi and Yu Linglong¡¯s rookie master were most probably the same person. So he was full of confidence, waiting for the Yu Family Patriarch toe to him and bestow upon him countless resources in front of everyone present. Sure enough, when the Yu Family Patriarch walked in front of him, the smile on his face was wider, quite clearly visible to the naked eye. Yu Gan¡¯s chest puffed out unconsciously, with a confident smile on his face, trying to show his best in front of the Patriarch. The children of the Yu Family also held their breath and looked at Yu Gan enviously. Over the years, Yu Gan had remained the leader of the younger generation of the Yu Family, and he had reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. In the hearts of everyone present, he should be the well-deserved First ce. Unsurprisingly, after the Patriarch finishedplimenting him, he announced that in the next six months, the Yu Family¡¯s Nascent Soul Realm resources would be fully open to Yu Gan. Sure enough, the Patriarch began to praise bum. Divine light shed through his eyes, and he could easily see that Yu Gan had reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. A trace of satisfaction shed through the Patriarch¡¯s eyes, he nodded slightly and looked at Yu Gan with a smile. ¡°Yes, you really are my Yu Family¡¯s ace! Work hard and you may be able to receive some of the Yu Family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s demeanor!¡± Everyone was taken aback when he said this. The Ancestor of the Yu Family was the key factor in the Yu Family¡¯s dominance over the Eastern Sky Province. He was a super powerhouse who created the Yu Family and broke into the Heavenly King Realm! When Yu Gan heard the words, his whole body shook, and an unspeakable look bloomed in his eyes. He appeared to be flying straight into the heavens. The ancestor of the Yu family, the strongest Heavenly King in the Eastern Sky Province! Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194. Yu Gan¡¯s Dissatisfaction. Okay! This is what you asked for¡­ The Patriarch of the family actually said that if he worked hard, maybe he would be able to have a trace of his ancestor¡¯s temperament. Yu Gan clenched his fists and looked at the Yu Family Patriarch in excitement, his heart was also pumping with extreme exhration. ¡®The Patriarch praised me in public like this! Is it because he decided to give me the position of the Yu Family¡¯s long-undecided leader of the younger generation?¡¯ All the children also realized it, obviously thinking of this. Once the identity of the leader was determined, resources would continue to be assigned to him. In other words, the Yu Family would do its best to help this person grow. Everyone looked at Yu Gan enviously. Yu Gan himself, who held his head high, stared at the Patriarch closely, as if waiting for something. The patriarch smiled slightly, patted Yu Gan, and walked away. Upon seeing this, the children of the Yu family breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Gan blinked slightly. He seemed to perceive the Patriarch¡¯s high hopes for him, so he didn¡¯t care if he didn¡¯t be the leader today. Anyway, if it was not him, who else could it be? At this time, the Patriarch walked to Yu Linglong and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Today, the most praiseworthy person is the pride of my Yu family, Yu Linglong!¡± The Patriarch looked at Yu Linglong who was a little stunned, and the corners of his mouth raised, ¡°She has drawn an extremely powerful existence to my Yu Family, and this Enlightenment Pill will be awarded to you.¡± As he said, the Patriarch handed out a small jade bottle, in which a spirit pill was gleaming, attracting the attention of many children. The Fifth-Rank Spirit, the Enlightenment Pill! Even Yu Gan, in the previous Talent conferences, had never received such a precious Fifth-Rank Spirit Pill. Yu Gan froze in ce, clenched his fists, and looked at Yu Linglong, who was a little stunned, with a vague premonition in his heart. Sure enough! ¡°I dere in the name of the Yu Family Patriarch that from now on, Linglong will be the leader in the younger generation of my Yu Family. The resources of my Yu Family will unconditionally go towards Linglong¡­¡± Boom! Like a thunderstorm, it struck Yu Gan¡¯s head with a violent bombardment, distorting his face, and he almost burst with rage. In the past, the younger generation always respected him, but giving Yu Linglong the first overall position? Yu Gan¡¯s blood rushed to his head, his eyes were spitting fire, and he was filled with unwillingness. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± He got up in front of everyone and blurted out. He wanted to know why! ¡°Why give this position to Yu Linglong?¡± Yu Gan¡¯s eyes are red, that was the Enlightenment Pill! At this moment, pointing at Yu Linglong, he looked sad and angry. He had always abided by rules and regtions in the Yu Family, and his cultivation base had always been conscientious and diligent. Now he had broken through the barrier and reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. At this age, it would be hard to find anyone with a simr cultivation base even if he through the entire Saint Region. And Yu Linglong? She went to Middle Saint Academy, but did abide by the family¡¯s arrangements, and then worshipped a rookie master. She would lose the face of the Yu family when the word spread out. At that time, the Patriarch of the Yu family smashed the tables several times in anger. Moreover, when she was in the Yu family, Yu Linglong procrastinated, did not abide by the family rules, and was very rebellious. For this reason, she was disciplined by her patron several times. In Yu Gan¡¯s eyes, Linglong was an unscrupulous girl who was ignorant. How could such a person, be the leader of the younger generation of the Yu family? What could she bring to the Yu Family? One had to know, the leader of the younger generation of the Yu family was not only about glory and resources, but also responsibility. The younger generation of the Yu Family would follow in the footsteps of the Patriarch from then on, and a few yearster, the entire Yu Family would be handed over to the leader of the younger generation. The Yu Family was the most powerful powerhouse in the Saint Region¡¯s Eastern Sky Province, and one of the Five Heavenly Overlords! Yu Gan consciously contributed a lot to the future development of the Yu family. He was working hard to cultivate, and now he had reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡®I would like to ask among the younger generation of the entire Yu family, who had done this as well?¡¯ But now, the head of the Patriarch actually turned his head away from him, ignoring his Ninth Level Nascent Soul Cultivation Base, and gave Yu Linglong the title of leader. Yu Gan is not satisfied! ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± He was angry and called out again. The Yu Family Patriarch frowned and nced at Yu Gan, his eyes slightly cold. Yu Linglong¡¯s aptitude was not weak in the first ce, but now she had brought in a super powerhouse at the level of a Heavenly King to the Yu Family. What was wrong with her being the leader? As long as you coulde in contact with a Heavenly King, the entire Yu Family would have an extrayer of heritage. The Yu Family was now rted to a powerful man who could order the death of a Heavenly King. Just ask everyone in the Saint Region, who would dare to provoke him easily? But Yu Gan knew little after all. He may have heard of Xuan Yi¡¯s name and knew that Xuan Yi could order about a powerful Heavenly Hing, but he didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yi was an Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy and Yu Linglong¡¯s teacher. The Yu Family Patriarch was preparing to exin. Yu Linglong stood up, her eyes were cold. ¡°Take your hand away, how dare you point at me?¡± Boom! On Yu Linglong¡¯s body, there was a faintly rising spiritual energy, as if the next moment, it would directly erupt. The Yu Family Patriarch pondered for a moment and chose to watch the battle. He also wanted to know what level of cultivation Yu Linglong had reached during this period of time following Xuan Yi. Yu Gan stared at Yu Linglong incredulously. At this moment, he seemed to feel the aura that he had never experienced before from Yu Linglong. Are you trying to scare me? I reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, how could I be afraid of you? Yu Gan grinned and said coldly, ¡°Hehe, I¡­¡± Boom! Yu Linglong moved straight towards Yu Gan and sted out with a punch. Ha! There was a gust of wind surrounding her fist, and Yu Gan could hardly believe it. Yu Linglong, who could not beat him in the past, dared to attack him first! ¡°Okay! This is what you asked for¡­¡± The corners of Yu Gan¡¯s mouth rose, his face revealed confidence, and the Ninth Level aura sounding his body erupted as he greeted her fist with a punch of his own. He wanted to defeat Yu Linglong in front of his Patriarch and prove himself! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195. The Origin King List¡¯s Mad Sword! About Xuan Yi! Boom! With the contact of two fists, Yu Linglong was fine while Yu Gan trembled all over. He looked up at her in disbelief and opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Puff!¡± However, a mouthful of blood gushed out instead of words. After that, it was even more like a river bursting from the dam. Yu Gan stood up, appearing in great pain, and flew out suddenly. A teenage girl defeated the Yu Gan, a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with one punch. Moreover, she had defeated the role model of the younger generation of the Yu Family. Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at Yu Linglong with pale faces. At this moment, she needed to be on the receiving end of a beating, but in her body, therge and small acupuncture points rotated, releasing surging spiritual energy, turning into terrifying imposing power, and directly impacting all the Yu Family children present. The Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm! She was also at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm! The children of the Yu Family gulped. In their opinion, Yu Linglong was like the reincarnation of the God of War, and she was also at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, her power was obviously more terrifying. A sh of surprise shed in the eyes of the Yu Family Patriarch, and a smile appeared on his face, as he nodded slightly. It could be seen that Yu Linglong at this time waspletely different from the Yu Linglong of a half a year ago. Maybe in normal times, she still retained the charming appearance of a young girl, but once someone provoked her, she immediately drew her sword. Moreover, she had the strength to win. From Yu Linglong, the Yu Family Patriarch vaguely felt a trace of Sword Intent, and his heart received yet another shock. He could vaguely guess that this might be because Yu Linglong had been following Xuan Yi for a long time, and was influenced by her Master¡¯s skills. After all, when he was in the East Peace Region when Xuan Yi was unhappy with something said he immediately drew his sword to kill a powerful man in thete Origin King Realm. ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes were ice cold. She walked slowly in front of the fallen Yu Gan and looked at him from above After following Xuan Yi for a long time, she roughly understood his way of doing things. If people don¡¯t provoke me, I don¡¯t provoke people. If anyonemits a crime against me, I will kill them with a sword strike. In short, even if Yu Linglong didn¡¯t want something that belonged to her, as long as she hadn¡¯t said no, others were not allowed to want it. This position was not only something she wanted, but he also wanted to take it from her? After following Xuan Yi for so long, Yu Linglong had never killed anyone. However, if Yu Gan was not a child of the Yu family, she would have killed him a long time ago. ¡°Are you still unconvinced?¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s murderous aura hit Yu Gan¡¯s mind, her eyes were several times colder. Yu Gan trembled all over, he was terrified. He looked at the teenage Yu Linglong¡¯s immature face, and what he saw in her eyes was only bone-chilling calmness. It seemed that defeating him with a punch was not something to be shocked about, but a matter of course¡­ Yu Gan was stunned. Since childhood, although Yu Linglong¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary, he had been crushing her in every aspect, no matter how she developed, she would not be his opponent. As a result, now, within half a year¡­ Yu Linglong had actually undergone such a big change! That little girl who couldn¡¯t beat him had actually crushed him with a single punch! The huge psychological contrast made Yu Gan dumbfounded, unable to speak for a while. Um? Yu Linglong was impatient, are you still unconvinced? She clenched her fists and raised her arm to give another punch. ¡°Stop!¡± Yu Gan was horrified and grit his teeth. He was afraid that Yu Linglong would kill him with this punch. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± When the Yu Family Patriarch saw this, he hurriedly jumped between the two. He pulled Yu Linglong away and said, ¡°Linglong¡¯s Master is the number one on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi. Behind him is a mysterious Heavenly King powerhouse! And now everyone has seen the strength of Linglong, so there is no problem if she bes the leader of you all. No one is still unconvinced, right?¡± The audience was shocked when he said this. Everyone knew about Xuan Yi¡¯s existence, but they didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yi was actually Yu Linglong¡¯s master! Yu Linglong stepped forward and looked around with her arms folded. Wherever she nced over, the children of the Yu Family shook their heads to avoid her gaze. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Yu Linglong at all. ¡°I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯m convinced!¡± At this time, the River Region. The former Southern Continent Origin King List powerhouse, who went by the nickname Mad Sword, stood on a steep mountain cliff with a heavy ck Iron de. The mountain cliff surrounded a river, and the shore was full of people who had heard the news and hurried over. These cultivators had different levels of cultivation and came from different origins, and most of them were news merchants who sold any news they came across. A few days ago, they got the news that the martial arts lunatic, the Mad Sword, wanted to challenge Xuan Yi to a fight. Of these two people, one was once among the top ten on the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List, and the other appeared out of nowhere, and now was first in the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List. Both were inherently powerhouses, and under the acquiescence of Mad Sword, arge wave of forces and people from all Regions had arrived in the River Region in the past few days. ¡°Mad Sword will definitely refuse to ept the fact that he was moved out of the Origin King List to amodate Xuan Yi!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡± Everyone looked up, looking at the Mad Sword standing high on the sheer cliff, waiting for him to speak. From morning till noon, when everyone was almost there, his de moved wildly. A powerful sword sh sted directly across the banks of the river. Those with low cultivation bases covered their ears, their faces disying their pain as their bodies trembled. Those with high cultivation bases were stunned. From the sound of the sword, they sensed the profound and violent spiritual power cultivation of the Mad Sword. ¡°I am Mad Sword!¡± Mad Sword¡¯s eyes were piercing like swords, sweeping across everyone¡¯s faces one by one. Regardless of their cultivation level, everyone bowed their heads, feeling a tingling pain in their eyes. ¡°Presumably everyone came here today, and they all know what I want to do!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Xuan Yi, how could he possibly be ced on the Origin King List? Was it by only relying on the battle in the East Peace Region? If so, I will not ept it!¡± ¡°Nanming Pce is also making a joke. Someone actually ranked first on the Origin King List and pushed me out¡­¡± Mad Sword¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he put his hand on the handle of the de. The original Origin List had no change in rankings at all. Now Xuan Yi was on the list and was ranked first by Nanming Pce. In contrast, Mad Sword, who was off the list, seemed like a ticking time bomb. No wonder the Mad Sword was furious. ¡°Huh?! Nanming Pce thinks I can¡¯t beat him. I think they are just increasing his reputation! There has never been a name for the first person. Why is Xuan Yi the first person on the list?¡± ¡°Since he is ranked first, then I will challenge him!¡± ¡°After half a month, the River Region, Chijiang Mountain!¡± Dao Zheng drew his sword suddenly, and the corners of his mouth were sharp. ¡°Xuan Yi, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± Since he was pushed off of the list, and he felt that Xuan Yi was not qualified to be on the list, he had to challenge Xuan Yi to prove himself. If Xuan Yi loses¡­ It would prove that Xuan Yi did not have the qualifications of the so-called first person on the Origin King List! If Xuan Yi lost¡­ The reputation of Nanming Pce would also receive a hard blow. Everyone was shaken in their hearts, knowing that something big was going to happen. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196. Disputes. Xuan Yi¡¯s indifference! A news merchant¡¯s eyes were fiery, as they stared at Mad Sword intently, and the Shadow Talisman in his hand remained motionless, as he recorded everything that came out of Mad Sword¡¯s mouth. Mad Sword sneered at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and drew his de under the whistling wind, and made a cut straight to the mountain next to him. This mountain was called Chijiang Mountain, originally towering to the clouds, very tall and straight. As a result, under the sword, the mountain top was cut off by the endless sword energy, and it broke into pieces, rumbling and falling, and the entire Chijiang Mountain turned into a t tform. Boom! The remaining sword energy violently shook, stretched out, and shot directly at the river. The waves that had been endless and galloping at the beginning were split into two parts in an instant. With a single cut, Chijiang Mountain was razed to the ground, and the Taotao River was cut off. Everyone was shocked. Swish! Soon, his figure flickered and suddenly disappeared. Afterward, the news swept across the Southern Continent like a hurricane from the River Region to the other Regions. Half a monthter, the River Region, Chijiang Mountain. Mad Sword made an appointment with Xuan Yi, and said that they would be ¡°using martial arts to discuss what was the truth and what was false!¡± Everyone was shocked! The Mad Sword¡¯s appointment with Xuan Yi was spread quickly throughout the entire Southern Continent within three days. It was the work of news merchants and the children of various major forces. Under the effect of the Shadow Talisman, Mad Sword¡¯s sword moves, and his words, spread widely throughout the Southern Continent. One of the most eye-catching words was that Mad Sword said that he suspected that Xuan Yi was fraudulent. This sentence got the attention of most people. After all, the Southern Content was vast, and Xuan Yi was not from the top ten regions, and there was no powerful ancient family force behind him. Before the ranking, for most people in the Southern Continent, the name Xuan Yi was still extremely unfamiliar. Then after the East Peace Region incident, the Origin King List changed, and Xuan Yi was on the list strongly, squeezing out the notoriously militant Mad Sword, and even stepped on other Origin King List powerhouses, and was ranked by Nanming ce on the Origin King List. The top position! This was a huge glory and a dangerous pit! Not to mention Mad Sword, there were other powerhouses on the Origin King List. Which one of them was really convinced of Xuan Yi¡¯s rank? After all, in the eyes of everyone, Xuan Yi¡¯s most outstanding record was that he killed a cultivator in thete Origin King Realm with one sword attack. While the ten people on the Southern Continent Origin King List all had the strength of a Peak Origin King Realm cultivator. Not to mention the Late Origin King Realm cultivators, who were as strong as an Early Human King Realm Cultivator, they could also win. . Because the Nanming Pce¡¯s rankings over the years were fair and reliable, everyone did not express doubts for the first time. Now, under the tumult of Mad Sword, the whole of the Southern Continent was in constant disputes, everyone had their own opinions. ¡°Xuan Yi was affirmed by Nanming Pce, and even ranked first on the Origin King List, he must have some strength!¡± ¡°I agree. One sword can kill a powerful cultivator in the Late Origin King Realm. It¡¯s too difficult for anyone to achieve. An Ordinary King Realm powerhouse can¡¯t do it. Xuan Yi can do it, so he must be extraordinary. I think hisbat power is in the Early Human King Realm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that Xuan Yi only relied on the support of the Heavenly King to seed in the East Peace Region. Maybe a Late Origin King might not necessarily have been killed by him¡­¡± Everyone disputed. Over time, things had even gotten bigger and bigger, and there seemed to be a trend of the battle bing an unprecedentedly grand asion for the entire Southern Continent. Everyone looked forward to it, eagerly waiting. Either the Mad Sword is defeated, or Xuan Yi is defeated! In the eyes of everyone, these two people were bound to fight for a higher rank. As a result, the news reached the Middle Saint Academy. Several of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples, with hurried expressions, held the Shadow Talisman that they had obtained from a news merchant, and quickly handed them to Xuan Yi. ¡°Master, Mad Sword is really not convinced. He wanted to challenge you when he appeared in the River Region!¡± Xiao Hong stared at Xuan Yi with piercing eyes. Xuan Yi nodded slightly, took the Shadow Talisman, and raised his brow after watching it. ¡°Mad Sword questioned my strength, he wanted to challenge me, and a battle on Chijiang Mountain to determine whether my strength was true or false?¡± In the Shadow Talisman, there was a sword cutting through the majestic Chijiang Mountain. In the picture, the sword energy lingered, stretching for several miles. It seemed that his strength was indeed extraordinary. But in Xuan Yi¡¯s view, it was nothing more to boast about. Mad Sword¡¯sbat power was at most in the Early Stage of the Human King Realm, and his strength was infinitely close to the Human King Realm. ¡°Master, what are you going to do?¡± All the disciples still knew about the fighting power of their own Master. At present, Mad Sword decided to battle in the River Region in a month. Master, what would you do? ¡°He¡¯s just a clown, don¡¯t bother with him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the gossip, you are really strong, and a sword is enough to shut everyone up!¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly, put down the Shadow Talisman, shook his head, and ignored it. For an Early Stage Human King Realm cultivator, he required nothing more than a sword move to defeat him. What if his strength was so powerful that it attracted everyone¡¯s attention and heated discussions? When encountering a real strong man, one sword is enough! Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about the Origin King List. Had it not been for Yu Linglong informing him, he wouldn¡¯t even know that he was on the list. What about Mad Sword¡¯s words? What does he mean? His words were an order? Was it an Imperial Edict? If he told him to go, does he have to go? Xuan Yi was toozy to care. All the disciples silently understood Xuan Yi¡¯s attitude, he was their Master, and after learning from him for such a long time, they hade to understand their Master¡¯s personality. ¡°Master¡¯s Dao is tenacious, and he is not moved by foreign matters at all.¡± The beautiful eyes of Mingyue Shu shone brightly as she sighed. From it, she could see Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent and strong state of mind. If they were to face this matter, they would definitely not be able to do retain their sense of calmness ¡°Only with a strong sword heart like Master Xuan, can one cultivate into a true Peerless Sword Immortal!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were piercing, and his face was full of admiration. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197. Xuan Yi Avoiding Battle? Exaggerated strength? After the disciples left, half a monthter, the River Region was crowded with people, and the banks of the Chijiang River on the edge of the Chijiang Mountains were almost full. Almost all the Saint Region¡¯s Southern Sky Provinces¡¯ major powers and some from among the top ten Regions sent people over. This scene attracted the attention of all forces in the Southern Continent! Swish! A figure appeared on his sword, zoomed through the air, and fell heavily on Chijiang Mountain. When itnded, the entire Chijiang Mountain trembled, and then a domineering Sword Intent rushed into the sky, stirring the Heavens and Earth. The Martial arts lunatic, Mad Sword! With a strong fighting spirit in his eyes, his surging aura set off a strong wind, as his hair danced wildly, unscrupulously releasing the terrifying power of an Early Human King. Mad Sword announced his entry to everyone. ¡°Xuan Yi, let¡¯s fight quickly!¡± Boom! His voice was mixed with spirit power, and the wave of air that was set off suddenly spread across the area, shook the wind itself, making everyone cover their ears, as their eyes were filled with shock. Mad Sword, who was removed from the Origin King List, was already so powerful. What kind of power would the other strong cultivators on the Origin King List possibly have? How strong should Xuan Yi be, who was the first ranker on the Origin King List? Everyone looked at the towering Chijiang Mountain tform, with anticipation in their eyes. Mad Sword is here, so where is Xuan Yi? Everyone looked forward to it. From morning to noon, their passion faded slightly. From noon to night, everyone was agitated and whispered to each other, doubts arose in their hearts. From night to morning until the next morning, Mad Sword was alone on Chijiang Mountain. Xuan Yi didn¡¯te¡­ Everyone waited for a day and night but didn¡¯t see Xuan Yi¡¯s shadow at all. ¡°Huh!¡± The next day, Mad Sword gave a cold snort, his face was very ugly. He made an appointment to fight Xuan Yi in front of everyone, and stood on the high Chijiang Mountain in front of everyone, facing the cold wind of the river day and night. ¡°As timid as a mouse, disappointing¡­¡± Mad Sword shook his head slightly, his eyes lighted contemptuously, and finally, he nced at Chijiang Mountain, his figure flickering. He disappeared. He seemed disdainful. The news that Xuan Yi did note to ept his challenge also spread throughout the Southern Continent. This time, it really caused an uproar! Almost everyone began to question, is it true that the position of the number one on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi was not true to his name? Was his strength exaggerated? If not, why didn¡¯t he dare to ept the challenge? The voice of doubt reached Middle Saint Academy! A former ranker on the Origin King List challenged the current leader of the Origin King List to a one-on-one battle. However, Xuan Yi did note at all on the day of the match. Mad Sword waited on the Chijiang Mountain for a day and night, facing the cold winds for so long. As a cultivator in the Origin King Realm as well, in the eyes of everyone, even if Xuan Yi was ranked first In the Origin King List, he shouldn¡¯t despise Mad Sword so much. This was almost no less than a p in the face. What¡¯s more, Xuan Yi¡¯s identity as the first ranker was not necessarily real¡­ After all, he had not publicly defeated any strong Kings, and almost all of the ten previous Origin Kings had the record of challenging multiple other Kings! Someone analyzed that either, Xuan Yi simply looked down on Mad Sword and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. Or, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was at fault. Xuan Yi was an Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy, and Middle Saint Academy was one of the famous Academies in the Southern Continent, ranking in the top five. If one really thought about it, Xuan Yi was a celebrity, and some information couldn¡¯t be hidden. Therefore, under the deliberate investigation of everyone, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength half a year ago was revealed to be in the mid-Stage of the Origin King Realm. More than half a year ago, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation was in the mid-stage of the Origin King Realm, while in the East Peace Region, Xuan Yi¡¯s realm was also in the mid-Stage Origin King Realm. However, which one of the Origin Kings on the Origin King List was not at the peak of the Origin King Realm? ¡°Can a cultivator in the mid-Stage Origin King Realm really possess the power of an Early Human King?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but raise questions. As Xuan Yi didn¡¯t go to the River Region to fight, the doubts became louder and louder, and even some people who supported Xuan Yi for the face of Nanming Pce began to waver. A powerful man in the Origin King Realm in his twenties was already an extremely talented existence. However, was it really possible that this cultivator in the mid-Stage of the Origin King Realm could actually erupt with the battle power of an Early Stage Human King cultivator? For tens of thousands of years in the Southern Continent, no one had ever seen such a monster. It was hard for everyone not to question it. What was more was that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t participate in the battle at all, and there was no evidence to say anything about his strength. Facing doubt, he didn¡¯t even exin it at all. In the eyes of everyone, this was the typical behavior of someone with a guilty conscience. ¡°First Ranker on the Origin King List is too much!¡± ¡°Have you heard that Xuan Yi, the Number one on the Origin King List, has plenty of strength!¡± As the saying goes, the three of them be tigers. Various forces and news merchants were also happy to make things big, so before Mad Sword left, the image of ¡°cowardly like a mouse¡± that he said was quickly spread throughout the Southern Continent. ¡°A true martial artist should not be afraid of challenges, how can he be timid?¡± ¡°That means there is a problem with Xuan Yi¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Shrinking his head tortoise, how can such a person be qualified to be on the Origin King List?!¡± ¡°We strongly demand that Xuan Yi be removed from the Origin King List!¡± Everyone appealed, if it weren¡¯t for the reputation of the Middle Saint Academy, they even wanted to form a team to enter Middle Saint Academy and question Xuan Yi face to face. In the face of these doubts, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all, and cultivated with peace of mind, looking for an opportunity to break through the Human King Realm. ¡°Xuan Yi, do you want to stand up and exin?¡± At this time, Sun Jing, the Deputy Dean of Middle Saint Academy ran to Xuan Yi, trying to persuade him to go out and exin the matter. Xuan Yi was Listed on the Origin King List, and he was named as an Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy. If everyone thought that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was false, even the name of the Middle Saint Academy would be sullied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, he was preparing to break through to the Human King Realm. How could he have time to bother about this? So what if he wins, so what if he loses? If he really cared about everything, then how would he focus on cultivation? Sun Jing was very embarrassed. As the King who had fought against Xuan Yi, he knew that Xuan Yi was far stronger than the news spread by the outside world. The Early Stage of the Human King Realm? Maybe before his travels that would have been true. With his strength now, he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these people. However, recently, a wave or two of people gathered at the gate of the Middle Saint Academy. Although the number was notrge, Sun Jing was the Deputy Dean of the Middle Saint Academy. Judging from years of experience, these people must be up to something. ¡°It was fine to not respond to their rumors the way you have, but recently someone was hovering at the entrance of the Academy. I guess that the whole thing was driven by someone else. I think it is not over yet¡­¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, his eyes disying his indifference. Sun Jing was actually right. Since ancient times, fame and fortune had been linked to interests. Xuan Yi suddenly became the first ranker on the Origin King List. Who knew how many people¡¯s interests had faced danger. It was certain that someone had contributed to the gathering outside of the Academy. But what does the whole thing have to do with him? The Origin King List? Why should he care?Human Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198. It doesn¡¯t matter if hees. However, if hees, then he can stay here! The so-called reputation was actually just a matter of mouth. If someone said good things about him then it contributed to a good reputation. If someone would say bad things, his reputation would naturally change. So, he didn¡¯t give a damn at all. Let his reputation be good or bad, as long as he had the strength, his sword would be enough. All kinds of methods are useless against it. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything, the so-called match is like a joke!¡± Xuan Yi curled his lips and didn¡¯t care about Mad Sword, whose name was now resounding across the continent. ¡°He set a match with me. When did he ask my opinion? Did I agree to this match?¡± ¡°Fight if you say war, who the hell is he!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words were powerful and loud. Sun Jing couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly when they reached his ears. Xuan Yi was right. In terms of Xuan Yi¡¯s current strength, Mad Sword was really nothing in front of him, let alone a Mad Sword even the other ten were useless. ¡°Then be careful yourself, I guess Mad Sword won¡¯t give up easily.¡± Sun Jing sighed inwardly, persuaded him, and walked away slowly. Behind him, Xuan Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t give up? Is it possible that he woulde to Middle Saint Academy?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if hees, However, if hees, then he can stay here!¡± No matter how the outside world questioned, Xuan Yi was not anxious at all. He even took these questions as a test of his state of mind, because not many people knew him, so he went out and wandered in the crowd every day, using them to tamper his state of mind, and then returned to the Academy to continue to consolidate his cultivation base. Xuan Yi was not in a hurry, but the others were extremely anxious. Needless to say, Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples, even with Xuan Yi¡¯s words, still couldn¡¯t settle down. Because they knew that with the master¡¯s strength, it would be useless for any swordsman to defeat him. In Middle Saint Academy, although the disciples of the Martial Arts Manor did not know Xuan Yi very well, as students of Middle Saint Academy, they were naturally in an alliance with Xuan Yi. Therefore, at this time, everyone was united as never before and supported him. Even if they feel that the Number One on the Origin King List in their twenties was a bit of an impossibility, they still stood firm. But the Alchemy Dao Manor was different. The students of the Alchemy Dao Manor had all heard Xuan Yi in ss and had a natural sense of trust in him. They believe in the power of their Instructor! The attitude of the students of Middle Saint Academy was sensed by everyone and even passed to Mad Sword¡¯s ears. Mad Sword raised his eyebrows andughed, very proudly and disdainfully. ¡°Xuan Yi thinks that the Middle Saint Academy can protect him?¡± ¡°How can a real man shrink so low? I think that Xuan Yi is scared!¡± Boom! Mad Sword swiped the thick heavy de in his hand, making a heavy sound. He grinned, his eyes were bloodthirsty. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to fight?¡± ¡°Heh! I¡¯m going to Middle Saint Academy to challenge him!¡± Because Xuan Yi avoided the battle, the martial arts madman Mad Sword had to challenge Xuan Yi at Middle Saint Academy! As soon as the news came out, everyone became excited. ¡°Sure enough, even if Xuan Yi ignores him, Mad Sword still has a way to force Xuan Yi to partake in a battle with him if he goes to Middle Saint Academy to challenge. Is he going to charge through the entrance?¡± ¡°No matter where Xuan Yi is ignoring him, I think that¡¯s scary! It¡¯s good now, it¡¯s all blocked at the entrance of Middle Saint Academy. I think Xuan Yi has no reason not to fight!¡± Everyone talked a lot. Originally, because Xuan Yi hadn¡¯te forward to speak up, he seemed to have a bit of declining poprity. After Mad Sword said ¡°I¡¯m going to Middle Saint Academy to challenge him¡±, his poprity rose again and directly climbed to the attention of everyone in the Southern Continent. It was a piece of big news. This matter was rted to the fairness and uracy of Nanming Pce, as well as the huge interests behind the reputation of the Origin King List. Just looking at the List of Kings on the Origin King, all of them were from ancient families and Powerful sects. These sects were on their own territory. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the sources of the sect¡¯s disciples, but they wanted to find ones who were extremely talented. And the way to attract more talented disciplines was to make a resounding name of their sect. The Origin King List was an excellent way to spread fame. People from other Regions had seen the strong rankers on the Origin King List and the sects with suffixes hanging on them. While admiring the strong powerhouses on the Origin King List, if they had the strength and confidence, they would also choose to join these sects. Because of this, these ancient families even had a chance to be stronger and stronger. Now suddenly Xuan Yi appeared and there was no record of him at all. Everyone wanted to know how strong. Boom! The Wu Region, one of the Southern Continent¡¯s top three Major Regions, the Wu Family¡¯s Wu Wentian rushed out. He had a vicious aura, and there were frequent martial arts shadows around him, and he appeared to have broken through the King Realm. Swish! Wu Wentian tore through the space and rushed to the Saint Region. Xuan Yi had always avoided fighting but was ranked the first person on the Origin King List by the Nanming Pce. Wu Wentian, as the person who ims to be the most likely to be a Martial God, was interested in Xuan Yi. Not only him, but all the powerhouses on the Origin King List, as long as they were not busy, also took action, and they all rushed to the Saint Region. Everyone was the strongest in the Origin King Realm, who didn¡¯t recognize anyone ranking ahead of them. Moreover, what kind of Origin King Realm powerhouse was the first on the list? Unless Xuan Yi coulde up with the ability to make their hearts shudder they doubted he was truly strong. Most of them had also fought with Mad Sword, knowing that Mad Sword¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Now that he had blocked the entrance of Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi wouldn¡¯t sit still and surely made a move. The battle at Middle Saint Academy was worth watching. Others thought the same way. As one of the top five Academies in the Southern Continent, they had powerful experts abound. The Middle Saint Academy was also the top Academy in the Southern Continent, although its ranking had been declining in recent years. On the Origin King List, since Xuan Yi had hung the suffix of Middle Saint Academy, he must make a move if someone blocks the entrance of the academy. On this point, Middle Saint Academy had nothing to say. So the Saint Region ushered in wave after wave of people, the forces of other Regions, and people who were curious about what was happening, all gathered at the gate of the Middle Saint Academy, waiting for Xuan Yi to ept the challenge, and witness a wonderful duel. A Peak Origin King Realm powerhouse who could erupt with the power of an Early Stage Huan King Realm and an unknown. A battle between the two was enough to benefit everyone a lot. If one couldprehend anything from it, maybe it would be them who would be famous in the Southern Continent next time? Everyone¡¯s hearts were full of yearning, as their anticipation for the battle rose. Swish! A rift in space slowly opened, Wu Wentain appeared, looking unremarkable, but in everyone¡¯s heart, his foot seemed to block out both the sky and the sun in an instant. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s Wu Wentian! An Origin King List powerhouse. It is said that he is about to break through to the Human King Realm, and his strength is horribly strong!¡± Boom! Everyone was feeling bewildered when the space on the other side was also slowly trembling, a ray of inexplicable aura permeated in the vicinity. The power ofws spread out. ¡°It¡¯s a cultivator from the An Family! The An Region¡¯s An Rudao!¡± ¡°Hi! Unexpectedly these two are here too¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they forgot to blink. After seeing the two Origin King List powerhouses, their anticipation rose. Whenever there was a fluctuation in the space, they turned their heads to look. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199. Xuan Yi attacks, shocking the world! Sure enough, after An Rudao, the well-known powerhouses Duan Nanfeng, Zhong Li, and others on the Origin King List all showed up. Boom! Suddenly, everyone was excited, their eyes fiery as they looked at the court. ¡°Gongsun Yun¡¯er! It is the Number One beauty of the Kun Region, Gongsun Yun¡¯er, too magnificent and so gorgeous¡­ like a Goddess descending to the earth, she is a Fairy!¡± ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she is also strong. She is on the Origin King List and is very proud and cold. I don¡¯t know which man could tame her in the future¡­¡± They saw a woman with an exquisitely beautiful appearance and a slender figure. Yun¡¯er tore through space with her hands, elegant and tyrannical. Gongsun Yun¡¯er, from the Kun Region¡¯s Gongsun Family, was the strongest in the Origin King Realm. She was the unparalleled Goddess of the entire Southern Continent. Who knew how many Southern Continent cultivators were dreaming about her. ¡°Unexpectedly, the Goddess has arrived! No loss! No loss!¡± Everyone was extremely excited, and there was uncontroble joy in their eyes. At this point, the powerhouses on the Origin King List, as well as people from all forces, had alle to the same ce. Mad Sword seemed to feel this too, his figure flickered, and his sword came crashing down from the horizon. Hum! On a heavy ck iron heavy sword, the domineering Sword Intent was like a dragon swirling out to sea, heading straight for Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Xuan Yi,e out for a fight!¡± ¡°Do you think you can avoid this battle if you don¡¯te to fight and hide in Middle Saint Academy?¡± Mad Sword¡¯s voice was fueled with spiritual power, and the sound echoed throughout the Middle Saint Academy. Under the eyes of everyone, he held a sword in his hand, and his body was hovering in the mid-air. With vast and majestic imposing power, he pointed directly at the gate of Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Now, how long will you continue to hide?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they had a hard time breathing under the force of the Sword Intent. Suppressing the shock in their hearts, they also stared at the gate of Middle Saint Academy. Mad Sword was already so tyrannical, in the eyes of everyone, he was almost invincible in the Origin King Realm! Could Xuan Yi even fight against his power? ¡°Mad Sword still has the same old arrogant look!¡± An Rudao chuckled, his eyes full of wisdom. Next to him, Wu Wentian slowly shook his head and stared at the gate of the Middle Saint Academy. Gongsun Yun¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked, and the other powerhouses also flickered. The people who could be on the Origin King List had all been challenged by Mad Sword, and even if it was all of them, they couldn¡¯t win against Mad Sword. Who knew what abilities Xuan Yi had to make Nanming Pce rank him first. Now that Mad Sword had already hit the door of his home, pointed the sword at him, and challenged Xuan Yi, it meant that he was getting impatient. What was more, it was time for Xuan Yi, an Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy. to reveal himself after avoiding this battle all this time. As long as he took action in the eyes of everyone and showed his true strength. Whether his identity as the first ranker was true or not, they would understand with a nce. At this time, in the Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi frowned. He was thinking about how to break through to the Human King Realm when he heard Mad Sword¡¯s shouting. At the same time, there was an overbearing Sword Intent, wanting to attack Middle Saint Academy unscrupulously. Because it was Xuan Yi¡¯s own business, none of the instructors took action, waiting for Xuan Yi to solve it by himself. But those students couldn¡¯t stand it. After all, they were not strong enough. If it took a long time, they would undoubtedly fall. ¡°Ugh!¡± Xuan Yi sighed deeply, with cold eyes as he slowly walked out of the academy. Cang! As he walked out of the gate, Xuan Yi stretched out his hand towards the sharp sword at his side, and slowly drew it out of its sheath. ¡°Some people, why do they want to die?¡± As everyone watched, Xuan Yi sighed faintly and made a sudden move. Boom! With a sword unsheathed, the world changed its color. In the eyes of everyone, this sword was like the stars in the sky falling into the mortal world. Hum! After seeing this sword, everyone lost their minds. After returning to their senses, everyone felt awe-inspired. At that moment, almost everyone was stunned for at least three breaths. Three breaths were enough to decide life and death. After three breaths, everyone gradually returned to their senses and took a look at the court. It was a mess, rocks were shattered, and there was a bottomless gully that stretched for thousands of miles. Mad Sword was half kneeling on the edge of the gully, his clothes ruined, his hair was scattered, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. The heavy ck iron sword he was holding was inserted obliquely on the ground. The body of the ck sword was densely covered in cracks. ¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone took a deep breath. Once the strongest of the Origin King List, the Peak Origin King cultivator who was almost invincible in the Origin King Realm, Mad Sword knelt under the sword of Xuan Yi. The audience was shocked! In front of the Middle Saint Academy, a bottomless gully filled with appalling Sword Intent surrounded the whole vicinity. On both sides of the gully, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, as they trembled all over, their hearts turning chaotic. That terrifying sword aura appeared to be cutting their body. If someone had moved a little earlier and ended up in its way, would there have been any bones left of them? At the front, Mad Sword, who was originally believed by everyone to inevitably be able to fight with Xuan Yi and win, had even his sword split, as he knelt on the ground for a long time, obviously suffering a heavy injury. Once top-ranked among the ten cultivators on the Origin King List, the almost invincible powerhouse couldn¡¯t stop Xuan Yi¡¯s sword attack. The people who were cheering and looking excited felt as if their heads were doused with cold water. In front of Xuan Yi, the audience turned silent. ¡°Who said that Xuan Yi is in the Mid Stage of the Origin King Realm?¡± The court was quiet, and it took a long time for someone to speak carefully. After Mad Sword dered his challenge on Xuan Yi, someone investigated Xuan Yi¡¯s Realm in the East Peace Region. The most diverse Mid Stage King! But the shocking sword attack just now, could it be performed by someone in the Mid Stages of the Origin King Realm? Even someone in the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm would find themselves hard-pressed to replicate this scene. ¡°Xuan Yi¡­¡± Wu Wentian¡¯s face was solemn, as he stared at Xuan Yi, who was standing with his sword in hand, and his heart trembled. Among the Peak Origin King Realm powerhouses, his strength was the highest, and he was about to break into the Human King Realm. It was okay when Xuan Yi didn¡¯t make a move. At the moment when he drew his sword, a terrifying aura obscured Heaven and Earth. ¡°Hisbat power, I am afraid that he has surpassed the Early Stages of the Human King Realm, and has even touched the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm!¡± An Rudao¡¯s body was filled with Taoist rhymes, and his eyes shed, appearing indifferent and ruthless, containing the Laws of the Dao. At this time, he firmly fixed his gaze on Xuan Yi, trying to analyze Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. ¡°I think that even the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm is not his limit!¡± As soon as this remark came out, the powerhouses on the scene couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200. It turns out that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to go, but he didn¡¯t bother to go! An Rudao¡¯s Dao Pupils contained Laws, which could distinguish the heavens and the earth, any realm, and what kind ofbat power, as long as someone or something was seen by him, he could see everything. Now he said that Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power was far superior to the Early Stages of the Human King Realm, and even the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm was not his limit. So it must have a certain degree of credibility. ¡°No wonder he is hailed as the Number One in the Origin King Realm. With such strength, who could possibly be his opponent?¡± Duan Nanfeng smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly, and left sadly. His family¡¯s ancestors had once reached the Emperor Realm, and they also practiced the Emperor Realm arts. Originally, he came here to assess Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. If Xuan Yi was weak, he would definitely make a move to frustrate Xuan Yi. As a result, after seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, he lost the courage to fight. What about the fight? He couldn¡¯t even stop that sword attack. ¡°There really is such a strange man in the world¡­¡± The most beautiful girl in the Southern Continent, Yun¡¯er, blinked her beautiful eyes, as she stared at the very handsome Xuan Yi closely. After Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was hanging down, there was something broken in her heart. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± ¡°Is anyone still dissatisfied?¡± ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction with me, juste at me. After a while, I¡¯m sure some overpowered people wille and cause trouble for me.¡± Xuan smiled slightly, his eyes calm, turning his gaze slightly in front of everyone present. All the people present, except those who were curious, or the spies of various forces, under Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, felt that their thoughts were seen through, and there were no more secrets. The audience lowered their heads, no one dared to look at Xuan. ¡°Humph!¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly, nced at Mad Sword who was kneeling, and left. He focused on cultivating and didn¡¯t care about the ranking or the Number One person in the Origin King realm. In the end, someone came to look for trouble. After Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Intent came crashing down, all the people or forces who were here to stir up trouble were shut up. Xuan Yi, the Number One on the Origin King List set by Nanming Pce. He was worthy of the position. ¡°Howe¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Mad Sword, who was kneeling on the ground, appeared confused and looked up at Xuan Yi who was walking away step by step. His face had an unbelievable expression on it. He also understood the existence of the Sword Intent, and faced Xuan Yi¡¯s blow, knowing the horror behind the terrifying attack. Vaguely, he felt the domineering Sword Intent he had cultivated for many years, shivered under Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Intent, and he didn¡¯t dare to face it. What a sword that was. How long does it take to cultivate such an astonishing Sword Intent? It shouldn¡¯t be something that an Origin King powerhouse should possess. Xuan Yi smiled and left. The disciples who followed Xuan Yi and the students of Middle Saint Academy had not left yet. The disciples of the Martial Arts Manor of the Middle Saint Academy looked at each other in surprise. Master Xuan¡¯s Sword Intent was so powerful! Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples all looked proud. Cai Ling¡¯er, Jian Chen, Mingyue Shu, and others had an impression of Xuan Yi early in the morning. Yu Linglong and the siblings had their eyes shining at this time, and their tyrannical impression of their Master had increased even further. At this moment, Jian Chen heard Mad Sword¡¯s murmur and walked up to him. ¡°Are you curious about how Master Xuan cultivated that Sword Intent?¡± Mad Sword, shocked all over, raised his head, his bloodshot eyes, staring at Jian Chen closely¡­ He was already a martial arts lunatic, pursuing the ultimate martial arts. After seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, he was convinced of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. But now, he was only curious about how Xuan Yi did it. At this time, he heard that someone seemed to be able to exin the reason why Xuan Yi was able to sh that stunning sword move. His whole body rose to the sky, and he looked at Jian Chen with curiosity in his eyes. Jian Chen raised the corner of his mouth, looked into the distance with his hand held down, and slowly said, ¡°Master Xuan already hadprehended Sword Intent when he was in the Nascent Soul Realm! Now he is in the King Realm¡­¡± Mad Sword was shocked. Sword Intent was not easy toprehend, and it was difficult toprehend even by Kings. However, Xuan Yi couldprehend Sword Intent when he was in the Nascent Soul Realm. Now that he had be a King, the extent of his Sword Intent was unknown. A twenty-something-year-old Peak Origin King powerhouse, whosebat power had reached the Late Human King realm, and hadprehended the Peak of the Fourth Level of Sword Intent. It was not surprising that such a person could perform this sword move. It was he who had underestimated the world¡¯s powerhouses. It turned out that when Mad Sword had challenged Xuan Yi before, and Xuan Yi did not go, it was not because he didn¡¯t dare to go, but because he didn¡¯t bother to go. ¡°Hahaha.¡± He picked up the heavy sword that was almost shattered,ughed, and turned away. Looking at his back, even gave people a feeling that he had no regrets. At this time, the Dean of Middle Saint Academy was beaming with joy, and greeted Xuan Yi and told him to sit down. ¡°Xuan Yi, I see you have won, as expected.¡± Xuan Yi won! Although the Dean had anticipated it a long time ago, in the eyes of everyone¡¯s doubts, Xuan Yi defeated Mad Sword, the former Number One on the Origin King List, and the Middle Saint Academy was represented by him. In the future, their name would inevitably resound throughout the Southern Continent. The Dean¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and he even stretched out his hand to hold him with an eager smile on his face. It was indeed his smartest move to not remove Xuan Yi at the beginning. Xuan Yi was a little ufortable, and drew his hands slightly, avoiding the Dean¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Dean, please tell me what you have to say.¡± The Dean waited for Xuan Yi¡¯s words and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Hehe, look, you haven¡¯t taught a single ss in the Martial Arts Manor at all so far¡­¡± Xuan Yi was great, and his apprentices would not be mediocre. As for the Martial Arts Manor, after listening to Xuan Yi¡¯s lesson, the students of Middle Saint Academy would benefit a lot. For more than half a year, Xuan Yi had only lectured at Alchemy Dao Manor. Now, the Dean would also let Xuan Yi give an open ss in the Martial Arts Manor! Xuan Yi shook his head when he heard the words, nced at the Dean, a little helpless. Speaking of which, he had been in Middle Saint Academy for more than half a year, and he did not perform his duties as an Instructor. He spent most of the time teaching his disciples. ¡°All right, then next week, next week I will go to the Martial Arts Manor and hold a public ss.¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201. Xuan Yi¡¯s first martial arts ss was full of students! Under Xuan Ys vast sword, the entire Southern Continent lost its voice after the tumultuous Origin King list incident. There was no doubt about Xuan Yi¡¯s identity as the number one on the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List. Even Wu Wentian and others looked like they were inferior to Xuan Yi. Some people were even more excited, iming that they believed in Xuan Yi¡¯s number one ranking from beginning to end. Although everyone felt that these people were just bluffing, they had a deeper understanding of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, as well as the uracy and fairness of Nanming Pce. In the Middle Saint Academy, both the martial arts and alchemy students were convinced of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. The students of the Alchemy Dao Manor, because most of them had listened to Xuan Yi¡¯s alchemy ss, knew that he was not as simple as it seemed, so even when everyone doubted him, they had always firmly supported Xuan Yi. Before Xuan Yi made a move, the students of the Martial Arts Manor had some doubts about Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. After all, Xuan Yi was too young. Even if they were martial arts geniuses in various Regions, they were about the same age as Xuan Yi, and their strength was at most at the Nascent Soul Realm, hovering around the half-step King Realm. As for thebat power of a King? No one could reach it! Originally, most of the people in the Martial Arts Manor were from Middle Saint Academy, and only supported Xuan Yi who was strong. As a result, everyone was shocked after seeing the sword that Xuan Yi shed out. The vast Sword Intent in that sword had even made some people who practice the sword have a deeper understanding after seeing the fight. The gully at the entrance of Middle Saint Academy was regarded as the best ce for sword practice by the students of the Martial Arts Manor. ¡°Master Xuan is an Instructor of the Middle Saint Academy, why didn¡¯t I see him in a public ss!¡± It was not easy toprehend the remaining Sword Intent in the gully. The students of the Martial Arts Manor quickly made a request to take the Xuan Yi public ss, but some students searched the school table of the Martial Arts Manor but did not find any records of Xuan Yi¡¯s ss. Since Xuan Yi epted his post half a year ago, he hadn¡¯t even held a single ss in the Martial Arts Manor. Someone got a message from Alchemy Dao Manor because they got acquainted with the students of Alchemy Dao Manor. Master Xuan, only held a few public sses in Alchemy Dao Manor in the past six months. Except for the first few, the courses of Master Xuan were said to be full of students. Some Alchemy geniuses even benefitted from the lectures on the spot, and when they returned after the ss, their Alchemy level soared. Now in the Alchemy Dao Manor, Xuan Yi¡¯s public ss was known to be a rare opportunity. ¡°Is Master Xuan¡¯s Alchemy skills that great?¡± As a student of Middle Saint Academy, the affairs of Alchemy Dao Manor were quickly and clearly transmitted to the students of the Martial Arts Manor. When listening to a lesson from Master Xuan, one¡¯s level in Alchemy could soar to a new level. Under normal circumstances, it takes even an alchemy genius half a year to improve. ¡°This shows that Master Xuan¡¯s teaching level is extremely strong!¡± The eyes of students of Martial Arts Manor immediately lit up. After seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, they deeply believed that Xuan Yi¡¯s martial arts level was number one on the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List. Who couldpare to him? Now that Master Xuan¡¯s teaching level was not bad, the students of Martial Arts Manor were very enthusiastic. Although Xuan Yi had not even held a ss for the half a year he was there as the Instructor of Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi must start sses. Some people even spread what Jian Chen said that day, everyone was convinced that Xuan Yi was very likely to be a powerhouse with terrifying Sword Intent. So in order to hear the public ss of the powerful swordsman, almost every day in the Martial Arts Manor, people were staring at the ss schedule and didn¡¯t want to miss it. Soon, their wait came to an end. Next week, Middle Saint Academy, public sword ss, Instructor, Xuan Yi! Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, their fists clenched, and their hearts filled with expectations. The new wave of Martial Arts Manor students also checked the time every day and waited for a week. They regretted missing Xuan Yi¡¯s tutorship at the beginning. Now that Xuan Yi was going to hold a public ss, who would miss it? A weekter, the day Xuan Yi started ss. All the students of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Manor, both old and new students, all became restless and rushed to the ssroom frantically. At this time, in the Martial Arts Manor, a woman was pulling another beautiful girl, her expression agitated, and her footsteps hurried. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± The beautiful girl was very puzzled. She and this woman were close friends. At this moment, when she was holding her hands, she wasn¡¯t able to break free for a while, so she could only run along with her, but why should she run and where should she run to? She was at a loss about it. The best friend who held the beautiful woman was called Ding Rou. At this time, she appeared helpless and looked at her best friend. Master Xuan¡¯s shocking sword a week ago was never seen by her close friend. She had been practicing on her own behind closed doors. She did break through a realm, but she didn¡¯t see Master Xuan¡¯s sword in person. So, Ding Rou felt sorry for her. ¡°Ye Qing, my sister Qing¡¯er, can¡¯t you be in a hurry for Instructor Xuan¡¯s public ss?¡± ¡°I went at night, but there is no ce.¡± Ding Rou shook her head and looked at Ye Qing, sighing slightly. Her close friend was good in every area, her skin was like jade, she was proud of her body, and she was even better at sword training. She was recognized as the Goddess of Middle Saint Academy. But she always liked to train in istion, and almost missed the sword ss held by Master Xuan. Hearing that Master Xuan¡¯s Sword Intent was extraordinary if she missed it, Ding Rou believed that based on the degree of obsession with the sword held by her close friend, she would regret it for half a year. Ye Qing was still a little unsure, but she was pulled by Ding Rou and could only run forward. And she also discovered that the students who had stopped when they saw her in the past now looked at her with reluctance, and then sped up and ran forward. ¡°They are all going to public ss?¡± Ye Qing was a little shocked, and then she became curious. What kind of public ss was this attractive? Swish! As soon as Ding Rou turned, she directly took her best friend, surpassed a group of people, and arrived at Xuan Yi¡¯s ssroom. After sitting down, in the span of a few breaths, the entire ssroom was crowded with people. However, the ssroom was not big enough so even the outside area was also full of students. Under the eager eyes of everyone, Xuan Yi walked in with a faint smile on his face. Swish! Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand gently, and from the void, a small three-foot-seven-inch long illusory sword, that appeared real, whirled around, revealing itself. Boom! A monstrous Sword Intent suddenly flooded the entire ssroom and the surrounding courtyard. ¡°What?¡± Ye Qing was originally a cultivator of the sword. At this moment, she was shocked and looked at Xuan Yi incredulously. That illusory little sword was Sword Intent, so condensed, it was at least at the Peak of the Four Level. For sword practitioners, there was no better way of teaching than this. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even need to speak, as he directly released his Sword Intent, which was equivalent to putting the Sword Intent directly in front of everyone. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202. Breakthrough! Mad Sword¡¯s Defeat! In the infinite Sword Intent, you could directly understand the Laws of Sword. Ye Qing nced at Xuan deeply, seizing the time and closing her eyes tightly. She emptied her mind, pondered a little bit about Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Intent, and tried to form her own Sword Intent with it. The other students around also closed their eyes and looked fascinated. On stage, Xuan Yi smiled slightly. When he was in the Purple Moon Secret Realm, a Peak Level One Sword Intent was popr, and at the Peak of Sword Intent, there was nothing more than a sword mark filled with Sword Intent, which was enough to make people understand the Embryonic Form of Sword Intent. Now he directly put out his Sword Intent, which was equivalent to opening the door to the Sword Intent for everyone. Sure enough, after a while, someone was shocked. Hum! A Sword Intent that was a little weak but fierce enough like a de stubbornly rushed out among the infinite Sword Light, bursting out of the ssroom. Someoneprehended Sword Intent. Xuan Yi raised his eyes and nced at Ye Qing, who was the first toprehend the prototype of the Sword Intent, and opened her eyes with surprise and joy at this time. Xuan Yi smiled and nodded at her slightly. Being able to stand out from the crowd and take the lead inprehending the embryonic form of Sword Intent, this woman¡¯s sword talent was indeed good. Ye Qing¡¯s cheeks were pink, and she lowered her head, her heart beating. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t need to say anything, just releasing his Sword Intent was enough to make herprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent. In addition to Ye Qing¡¯s outstanding talent in swordsmanship, there was also the power of the Laws released by Xuan Yi in the infinite sword light. Although he didn¡¯t speak,ws were surging among the sword light, exining the true meaning of Sword Intent for everyone. Although Xuan Yi¡¯s public ss did not contain a word, it was tantamount to preaching. After a while, there was another person whoprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, like a grass buried deep under the soil, suddenly breaking free from the shackles, and releasing its sharp edge in the sky of the courtyard. Ye Qing turned her head and looked over, shocked. This person was a sword repairman in the Martial Arts Manor, and he had been stuck outside the realm of the embryonic form of Sword Intent for a long time. As a result, because of Xuan Yi¡¯s ss, he directly broke through the obstacles and understood the embryonic form of Sword Intent. Vaguely, Ye Qing guessed in her mind, I¡¯m afraid that after today, the number of people who understand the embryonic formof Sword Intent in Middle Saint Academy will skyrocket. Sure enough, as Ye Qing said and thought, after a few breaths. Hum! Buzz! Numerous embryonic forms of Sword Intent, like bamboo shoots after rain, released their sword light one after another, and the entire courtyard appeared to be surrounded by sword aura, forming a huge and fierce sword shadow, shaking the heavens itself. The Dean stood in his room, looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s ss, with a hint of joy at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the movement of the Zhuxi courtyard, the Dean conservatively estimated that after today, the overall strength of the students of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Manor would rise by three levels. Soon, the public ss of Sword Intent was over, Xuan Yi put away his Sword Intent, and turned to leave. ¡°Wait, we want to give Master Xuan a respectful gift!¡± At this time, everyone stood up, with respect and gratitude on their faces. They bowed to Xuan and saluted. Many of them hadprehended the embryonic form of Sword Intent, and given time, they may be able to sessfully understand Sword Intent, so theirbat power would skyrocket to a new level. And even those who did notprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent benefited a lot from Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Laws and even reached the edge ofprehending the embryonic form of Sword Intent. These people, no matter from which Region they were, were enough to give a good fight to thepetitors in the same realm. Xuan Yi smiled, turned, and left. After that, the name of Master Xuan was deeply sought after by everyone. One of Xuan Yi¡¯s sses could be worth more than ten sses from ordinary tutors. I would like to ask, who would not follow this ss? The entire Middle Saint Academy was hotly discussing this. Every time the schedule was posted, someone would go forward and read it as soon as possible, just to find Xuan Yi¡¯s public ss. After a few weekster, everyone found nothing, and hopes were shattered. ¡°Oh! After listening to a lesson from Master Xuan, I feel that my sword cultivation has risen to the next level, but I regret that I failed toprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intentst time. If I listen to it again, I will definitely be able to grasp the embryonic form of Sword Intent!¡± Someone clenched their fists as their eyes glowed with brilliant light. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I have inquired about the Master Xuan¡¯s courses from the Alchemy Dao Manor, it is not always there. If you want to take the profound master¡¯s ss, you can only depend on Master Xuan¡¯s mood and our fate!¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone showed regret. After seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s lesson, they intuitively knew how extensive the field of the sword was. Any ordinary teacher couldn¡¯t even hold a candle against him. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know when Master Xuan will start the next ss¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and sighed together, and their hearts became envious of Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples. It was a great blessing for them to be a student of Xuan Yi and listen to the teachings of Master Xuan from time to time. At this time, Xuan Yi entered his small courtyard and continued his closed-door training. He vaguely felt that the Human King Realm was right in front of him, but if he wanted to make a breakthrough, it was still difficult to take that step. It seemed that something was missing after all. Xuan Yi chose to iste and cultivate fiercely, umting his cultivation and increasing his understanding. This closed training took two months. Two monthster, Xuan Yi left the house and heard an interesting thing- Mad Sword was defeated again. Moreover, it was just a trick. ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi became interested and took a closer look. Although he had defeated Mad Sword with only one attack, only Xuan Yi in the whole Southern Continent within the Origin King Realm could do this sword move. Even Wu Wentian, who was about to break through, could not do this. In the Origin King Realm, there were actually people who could defeat the Mad Sword, who was at the Peak of the Origin King Realm, with one move, which was really interesting to Xuan Yi. ¡°There are still strong people in the world after all.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, feeling a little funny in his heart. Time goes back to more than a month ago. After Mad Sword was defeated by Xuan Yi, he returned to the River Region, carefullyprehending the Sword Intent that Xuan Yi shed, and realized something from it. Although his realm had not been increased, hisbat power has indeed risen a bit. Mad Sword consciously knew that except for Xuan Yi, he was able to fight many rounds with the other Peak Origin King powerhouses. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203. Yang Wudao. Unexpectedly, someone came to Mad Sword today. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Wudao, I heard that there is a strong cultivator in the Southern Continent¡¯s River Region who is called the martial arts lunatic and the sword madman!¡± The person¡¯s voice shook his soul, reaching thousands of miles, as he requested Mad Sword to ept his challenge. ¡°You have been famous for a long time, I¡¯m here to ask for some pointers in martial arts!¡± Boom! Mad Sword was known as a martial arts lunatic. He was one of the mostbative people in his realm. However, today an unknown challenger appeared all of a sudden and wanted to challenge him in battle. Mad Sword faintly felt that there was a horrible fluctuation of Qi from within this unknown challenger. In addition, Mad Sword also received a lot of insights from Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. Feeling the breath of a predator, he immediately flew out and chose to fight. ¡°I can feel that you are strong!¡± Mad Sword¡¯s eyes were gleaming as he hovered in the air, with Sword Intent flowing around his body. The space trembled violently behind him. Hum! The Profound Iron heavy sword that was rebuilt in his hand uttered a heavy buzzing noise, and with a domineering and bloodthirsty fighting spirit, it rushed out like iron cavalry. ¡°Among the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm powerhouses, I have never heard of your name. Maybe if you had chosen someone else, you could be famous in your first battle, but I can only say that it is your misfortune, as you have chosen me as your first opponent!¡± Mad Sword seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He threw his heavy sword violently, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Yang Wudao. His power, even if he was not the strongest on the Origin King List, his strength must not be underestimated. ¡°You are only so-so, too weak.¡± Unexpectedly, Yang Wudao nced at Mad Sword, shook his head, and suddenly pulled out a spear. Boom! With an attack, the entire River Region pulsed, endless thunder and lightning echoed in the vicinity. Boom! Mad Sword vomited blood from his mouth and flew backward. One-shot, defeated! Some of the people who came after hearing the news opened their eyes wide and looked at Yang Wudao in disbelief. They originally thought that after hearing that Mad Sword had lost to Xuan Yi, the challenger felt that Mad Sword was weak so he decided to challenge Mad Sword to a fight in his ignorance. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect that Yang Wudao was actually a real powerhouse. The former number ten on the Origin King List, couldn¡¯t stop his only attack. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mad Sword was holding his chest, with blood at the corners of his mouth, his eyes widened as he looked at Yang Wudao incredulously. A person with such strength couldn¡¯t reach the Origin King Realm without umting a reputation. Even if it was Xuan Yi, he had also used a single attack and killed a strong powerhouse in thete Origin King Realm. Moreover, Mad Sword was defeated one after another by two consecutive challengers. Even if he was a martial arts lunatic, he couldn¡¯t bear it. Where did such strong powerhousese from, without any warning? How could they defeat him with a single attack? Mad Sword even felt that his strength was really not very good, and he copsed. Xuan Yi was also a sword cultivator. ¡®I don¡¯t know who is more perverted than Xuan Yi!¡¯ ¡°I said, my name is Yang Wudao.¡± The man raised his head and shook his head in disappointment at Mad Sword. ¡°I¡¯m from the Northern Continent!¡± ¡°Are Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm cultivators only this strong?¡± Yang Wudao looked up and down Mad Sword as he assessed his appearance and shook his head slightly, his disdain apparent. ¡°If the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm cultivators have the same strength as you, that would be too disappointing!¡± Boom! He put away the spear andy down heavily on the ground. Boom! An air current burst out suddenly, and the onlookers around were horrified. It was as if they were enveloped by an artistic conception that made it as if they were instantly seen thoroughly, and there were no secrets hidden at all. p! Mad Sword heard the words, his eyes were bloodshot, his fists were tightly clenched. Someone from the Northern Continent, was this rampant in the Southern Continent? After a few breaths, he panted heavily, his eyes nted, and he fixedly looked at Yang Wudao, who was standing with a spear, determined to be unstoppable. ¡°You said you are from the Northern Continent?¡± ¡°The Northern Continent is far away, not to mention how you came here, even if you are a Northern Continent cultivator, do you want to see the strength of my Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm cultivator?¡± Mad Sword looked at Yang Wudao, his eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°I have the Origin King List in the Southern Continent, and there are ten strong rankers on the Origin King List. If you really want to see the strength of my Southern Continent cultivators, why bother finding me who is not on the list?¡± Facing the Northern Continent cultivator, Mad Sword obviously didn¡¯t care about his reputation, because he was removed from the list, he made amotion in the Southern Continent and even challenged Xuan Yi. But right now, what he meant in his words was almost acknowledging that he was not as good as the top ten of Origin King List. ¡°Origin King List¡­¡± Yang Wudao raised his eyebrows slightly. Of course, he was a cultivator from the Northern Continent, and he was also a child of the Northern Continent, the spear-wielding Yang Family! The Yang Family was an ancient family that was well-known in the Northern Continent. It was famous for its sharp spears. Almost all of the Yang Family members practiced spearmanship. Yang Wudao was the most prominent among the Yang Family¡¯s Origin King Realm cultivators and was a role model for the younger generation of the Yang Family. Of course, his strength was not weak, and he even retained a trace of the blood of an ancestor. Therefore, in the Northern Continent, he was known as an Unparalleled Genius. His cultivation base was the peak of the Origin King Realm, and hisbat power had reached the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm. If the Yang Family¡¯s spear technique was used with the bloodline power that he had inherited from his ancestors, even surpassing the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm was possible. Yang Wudao¡¯s sudden arrival in the Southern Continent was not something he had nned at all. When he was traveling in the Northern Continent, he strayed into a secret realm, which was extremely dangerous. He was seriously injured, passed out and almost died. When he woke up again, he was in the Southern Continent. Judging by Yang Wudao¡¯s spection, he should have fallen into a space crack somewhere and was shuttled to the South Continent. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see the strength of the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators!¡± Yang Wudao finished his healing, and before he was about to leave, he wanted to see the strength of the powerhouses within the Southern Continent. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204. Wu Wentian defeated! The Terrifying Yang Wudao! Out of the five continents of the Divine Profound Landmass, the Southern Continent was the most remote, and its overall strength was the weakest. Even on other continents, there were very few shadows of cultivators from the Southern Continent. Now that he had finally arrived in the Southern Continent, Yang Wudao naturally didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Furthermore, ying against people from different continents would also have a lot of benefits for broadening his insights and perfecting his skills. When Yang Wudao was about to find someone to challenge, it happened to be the time when the Mad Sword was in full swing. Although Mad Sword was defeated by Xuan Yi, everyone saw that Mad Sword¡¯s strength was already at the peak of the Origin King realm. For one, Mad Sword was the strongest besides the nine people on the Origin King List! Yang Wudao then found the most spoken of person- Mad Sword. Then he seized victory with one attack! After learning of the powerful cultivators on the Origin King List from Mad Sword, Yang Wudao smiled at the corner of his mouth, crossed a thousand miles, and left in no time. The news that the Mad Sword was defeated again, in the River Region, spread across the Southern Continent like a hurricane. Before everyone had time to react to it, three dayster, hundreds of miles away from the Zhong Family¡¯s home, a faint bell sounded. Zhong Li, another ranker on the Origin King List, lost. The entire Southern Continent was shocked. Zhong Li was the heir of the Zhong Family, which was an Ancient Family, and he was a strong veteran in the Origin King Realm. He used a big bell as a magic weapon, the bell shook, and the sound echoed on for hundreds of miles. However, just a hundred miles away from the Zhong Family¡¯s home, Zhong Li was found bleeding with his face pale like paper. His big bell shattered into pieces, and Zhong Li himself was weakened and seriously injured. After hearing the news, the powerhouses who rushed to see the traces on the ground remained silent for a long time. There was only one long ravine on the ground, and it was obvious that the opponent had just used one attack. With one shot, the overbearing spear directly smashed Zhong Li¡¯s ancient bell and severely injured Zhong Li. This person was very strong! Seven dayster, Duan Nanfeng with his Emperor Realm cultivation technique in his body, was defeated. It was witnessed in front of everyone, he was also struck down with a single attack! Boom! Yang Wudao left after the fight, and what remained in the eyes of everyone was a horrible shadow of a spear that covered the sky and the sun, as if it were to shoot out, it would be enough to bring dusk. After half a month, the rhyme of Taoism flickered, and the power ofws permeated. An Rudao, known as Daozi, had lost! This time, Yang Wudao left a sentence. ¡°Remember, I am Yang Wudao, the Northern Continent¡¯s sharp spear, the Spear God!¡± ¡°Brothers of the Southern Continent, it seems like that guy struck again!¡± Boom! The title of Northern Continent¡¯s sharp spear immediately spread across the Southern Continent. In addition, Yang Wudao only challenged Origin King Realm cultivators. It was obvious that he wanted to try the strength of the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List cultivators. As a result, the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators¡¯ face was dull. Every single one of the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List rankers was defeated under the unrelenting assault of Yang Wudao¡¯s sharp spear. Everyone he challenged was defeated one after the other. It was worth mentioning that after Yang Wudao defeated An Rudao, he went to the Kun Region and severely wounded Gongsun Yun¡¯er, another powerhouse on the Origin King List and the Goddess in the hearts of the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators. The Goddess recognized by the Southern Continent was taken down by an outsider. After the news spread, everyone was surprisingly angry. ¡°Is it true that no one can beat him?¡± ¡°That North Continent Spear God really wants to gain prestige in my Southern Continent?¡± The Southern Continent cultivators felt heavy in their hearts. If this Yang Wudao was not a Northern Continent cultivator, but a random cultivator in the Southern Continent, everyone would only cheer for him, but after Yang Wudao attacked, he regarded himself as a Northern Continent cultivator, apparently stepping on the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivator. Sadly, among the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm cultivators, no one could stop him for the time being. ¡°Wu Wentian! The Martial God of the Wu Region, before Xuan Yi was on the list, he was the strongest person on the Origin King List, so he must be able to erase the limelight Yang Wudao has bathed himself in!¡± ¡°The news is finalized, a martial artist has found Yang Wudao¡¯s location, and the God of War invites Yang Wudao to fight!¡± Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this, and some of them were alreadyughing. ¡°Hahaha, good! Although Yang Wudao has some strength, the God of War is infinitely close to the Human King Realm, and hisbat power is far superior to that of an Early Stage Human King Realm cultivator. Even Yang Wudao is not his match!¡± ¡°Three dayster, there is bound to be a battle between a Dragon and a Tiger!¡± Everyone was right, three dayster, Yang Wudao really appeared on the stage. Boom! After appearing, Yang Wudao looked at Wu Wentian¡¯s surging spiritual power. It seemed on the verge of breaking through to the Human King Realm. Yang Wudao looked solemn and as he looked at Wu Wentian quite seriously. ¡°You look better than the others, but do you think that can withstand my attack?¡± Wu Wentian chuckled when he heard this. He was a cultivator at the Peak of the Origin King Realm, and hisbat power had reached a high level. Apart from Xuan Yi, who could surpass him? ¡°Come!¡± Wu Wentian took a fighting stance, pinched the Spiritual Energy in his hand, and a massive aura belonging to the Heavens and the Earth fluctuated at will under his orders. Everyone¡¯s eyes shined looking at this scene. Wu Wentian¡¯s move seemed to contain all kinds of martial arts skills. No matter how Yang Wudao made his move, the God of War must have devised a countermeasure. ¡°That move is good.¡± Yang Wudao smiled at the corner of his mouth, nodded slightly, and then reached out to attack. The spear was thrust out, thundering for thousands of miles, a thunder dragon silhouette formed above, thousands of meters long, swimming through clouds and spitting electricity, with terrifying imposing power. The bright sky lost all its light instantly and became pitch ck! Boom! The lightning shone, and everyone was momentarily stunned. When they came back to their senses, everyone looked intently and was immediately in an uproar. In the arena, Wu Wentian was scorched and haggard. His face was pale, as he stared forward in disbelief. Obviously, he lost. In the face of this blow, he performed a countermeasure with his martial arts, but in the face of absolute strength, his moves did not y a very important role, and he could not even force Yang Wudao to make a second move! Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205. The Human King Realm is just around the corner! Everyone was stunned. Is it true that no one was Yang Wudao¡¯s opponent? ¡°Xuan Yi, we can only hope for Xuan Yi¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, their eyes nk. Even Wu Wentian was defeated, not to mention the other cultivators on the Origin King List. Now, they could only look at the first person on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi! When facing the Northern Continent¡¯s Spear God, he was the Southern Continent¡¯sst hope. If he loses¡­ The Northern Continent¡¯s Spear God, Yang Wudao, waspletely famous in the Southern Continent. As he stepped on the reputation of every strong cultivator on the Origin Kings List. Yang Wudao¡¯s sharp spear attracted arge number of people¡¯s attention. From the time when he first came to the Southern Continent, no one knew him, until now almost everyone knew him, he only spent less than a month here. Only two months had passed since Xuan Yi defeated Mad Sword. During these two months, Mad Sword lost, the champion of Origin King List was picked, and Yang Wudao became famous. But Xuan Yi disappearedpletely. Except for a single public sword ss at the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Manor, which allowed everyone to understand the embryonic form of Sword Intent, almost no one in Middle Saint Academy had seen Xuan Yi¡¯s figure. He was in his small courtyard, training and preparing to break through the next realm. Each breakthrough, after reaching the King Realm, was bing increasingly harder to achieve, especially when he attempted to break through to the Human King Realm. Even though his strength had surpassed the Human King Realm, he might still be stuck at the peak of the Origin King Realm. Xuan Yi was someone who had already reached the Human King Realm in terms of strength in the Mid Stages of the Origin King Realm. Xuan Yi was close to breaking through to the Human King Realm, while at the same time he was quite far from doing so as well. The so-called close was just one foot short of the door, but the distance of this one foot was so immense that he couldn¡¯t pass through it. After two months of closed-door training, Xuan Yi had no choice but to leave. In addition to condensing his spirit essence, his realm had not increased in the slightest. If he released his pressure with all his strength, anyone could clearly feel that Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was on the verge of ascending to the Human King Realm. He was even closer to the next realm than Wu Wentian was. However, there always seemed to be a barrier amid the world, which blocked Xuan Yi¡¯s ascension. Xuan Yi¡¯s bitter attempts were fruitless, so he simply came out. He was now the Deputy Dean of Middle Saint Academy. In some Academy areas, where an Instructor did not have the right to enter, Xuan Yi could enter at will. Among them were the highest floors of the library and other ces. Xuan Yi studied in it for a few days, but couldn¡¯t find a way to break through, so he continued to wander around. He walked to the Dean¡¯s room. The Dean of Middle Saint Academy, whose realm was at the pinnacle of the Human King Realm and was the strongest cultivator in the Middle Saint Academy. Whether in realm orbat power, the Dean was above Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength had yet to reach thebat power of a Peak Human King Realm cultivator so he was not the Dean¡¯s match. In Xuan Yi¡¯s view, such a veteran, Wang Qiang, should have his views on breakthroughs in the realms that he had ascended. Maybe he could see through his problems? ¡°Xuan Yi, don¡¯t worry.¡± The Dean was worthy of being an elder of Middle Saint Academy, a living treasure. He nced at Xuan, smiled at the corner of his eyes, and shook his head slightly. ¡°Your cultivation level has arrived at the point of breaking through. Logically speaking, breaking through to the Human King Realm should be a simple matter, but you have been practicing hard for so long and haven¡¯t made a breakthrough. Do you know what the reason is?¡± The Dean stroked his long beard and deliberately pointed out that he was quite optimistic. ¡°What is the reason?¡± Xuan Yi was stunned. He looked at the Dean. He didn¡¯t expect that the Dean seemed to be able to give him some suggestions. ¡°You are in a hurry.¡± The Dean shook his head with deep meaning in his eyes, staring straight at Xuan Yi, and he said nothing. ¡°Breaking through to the Human King Realm, not only depends on the umtion of cultivation, but it also depends on the state of mind. The more anxious you are, the less likely you are to achieve a breakthrough.¡± Boom! Like a thunderstorm, it mmed into Xuan Yi¡¯s mind. Xuan Yi was not bad in talent in the first ce. After the Dean said it, he immediately understood the meaning. The so-called matter must be taken care of. The problem stilly on the pill he had taken. The top-level pill was too strong and sent him directly to the peak of the Origin King Realm, coupled with the Zengyuan Pill, Xuan Yi had been infinitely close to the Human King Realm, but at the same time, his state of mind was stillcking. This was not something a pill could make up for. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. Go for a walk, see the world more, life is still long, don¡¯t rush it.¡± As the Dean said, he picked up a cup of tea, took a long breath, and calmly took a sip. When Xuan Yi saw this, his eyes lit up. ¡°As expected to be the Dean! I understand, I will go out soon and travel the world some more!¡± The intuition of a strong King in the Human King Realm made Xuan Yi feel that hisck of state of mind could be made up for by perceiving this world. After that, Xuan Yi bowed his head and turned to leave. In the Dean¡¯s office, the Dean watched Xuan Yi leave. He put down his tea cup, his eyes wereplicated. ¡®Looking at the Southern Continent, how many young people in their twenties are already preparing to break through to the Human King Realm?¡¯ ¡®In their twenties, no matter how arrogant they are, they would break through to the Origin King Realm at best. Xuan Yi, too indescribable, and his strength is far beyond his peers by several realms, and now he is actually going to break through to the Human King Realm.¡¯ ¡°This kid is anxious all day long, this old man was still at the Nascent Soul Realm when I was in my twenties. The Dean shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had a foreboding feeling that Xuan Yi woulde back soon, and he was afraid that his strength would break through to another level, and he would be able topete with him at that time. He was really¡­ Monstrous! Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206. A single attack! But at this time, Xuan Yi went all the way, not in a hurry to tear the space apart, thinking in his heart which Region he should go to practice. He was in a good mood. This walk led to the entrance of Middle Saint Academy. Buzz! A sharp aura pointed at Xuan Yi, and the aura was as high as the heavens. It seemed that no one in the world could stop it. At this time, it made a buzzing sound, shattering space. Xuan Yi frowned slightly, woke up from his thoughts, and looked up. But in front of him, he saw a man holding a tinum long-stranded purple spear, with an enthusiastic expression on his face as he stared straight at Xuan Yi. He was originally squatting, touching the ground with his hand at the gully that Xuan Yi0 had shed out a month or two ago. The more he touched it, the happier he turned. This person was Yang Wudao, who was known as the Spear God, and hisbat power was in the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm. At this time, from the sword marks left by Xuan Yi, he perceived Xuan Yi¡¯s power was not any weaker than a Mid-Stage Human king cultivator. ¡°Unexpectedly, there is finally a person in the Southern Continent who can see it. I see you are dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and stars, holding a long sword, and your breath is at the peak of the Origin King Realm. If I am right, you are known as the first person on the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List. Xuan Yi?¡± Yang Wudao¡¯s eyes bloomed with brilliance, he looked up and down at Xuan Yi, the corners of his mouth outlined confidently. ¡°From your sword marks, I can see that your battle power has reached the Mid Stages of the Human King Realm, not bad!¡± He nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied. ¡°I thought that I would never meet anyone who could fight me in the Southern Continent again, but I didn¡¯t expect you, Xuan Yi, to show battle power at the Mid Stages of the Human king Realm in the Southern Continent. You are considered good, even if you go to the Northern Continent, you will be among the top!¡± Yang Wudao expressed his appreciation and affirmation to Xuan Yi. Behind him, a bunch of people who came to watch was surprised. No wonder Xuan Yi was able to defeat Dao Zheng with a single attack. Did he actually have the power of the Mid Stage Human King? However, they came to their senses when they saw Yang Wudao¡¯s confident look in fear that he would be able to ovee thebat power of a Mid Stage Human King powerhouse. After all, none of the powerhouses on the Origin King List could force Yang Wudao to resort to a second move. Maybe Yang Wudao¡¯s strength was stronger than a Mid Stage Human King Realm powerhouse? When everyone thought about it this way, they suddenly became worried. Xuan Yi was named the first ranker on the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List by Nanming Pce. If he was not even Yang Wudao¡¯s opponent, didn¡¯t it mean that in the great Southern Continent, a strong Origin King Realm powerhouse, was actually suppressed by a person from Northern Continent? ¡°Who are you?¡± Xuan Yi was interrupted by someone and was a little annoyed. At this time, he frowned and looked at Yang Wudao, and heard him talk about the Southern Continent, the Northern Continent, and Mid Stage Human King Realmbat power. Xuan Yi nced at him and saw the clues from Yang Wudao¡¯s movements. ¡°Are trying to judge my strength from the marks left behind from the attack I made?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head and smiled. When he shed his sword, he had reserved a bit of strength. After all, Mad Sword was a genius of the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List. He just wanted to challenge him. He didn¡¯t do anything that made Xuan Yi angry, so he hadn¡¯t killed him with a single attack. Therefore, he only used enough power so that he could crush the Mas Sword¡¯s Early Stage Human Kingbat power. If the strength was converted into simple terms, it would be around the strength of a Mid Stage Human King Realm cultivator? However, Xuan Yi¡¯s true strength was on the verge of reaching the Peak of the Human King Realm. Xuan Yi snorted coldly, not interested in talking nonsense with this Northern Continent person. ¡®He can guess and think as much as he wants to. Is it possible that this person from the Northern Continent also wants topete for a ranking on the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King List?¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s make it easy, take an attack from me, you are the only person I¡¯ve met among the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm cultivators who is eye-catching, and you happen to be ranked first on the Origin King List. After I defeat you, I will leave for the Northern Continent.¡± Yang Wudao raised his spear, his face seemed to be smiling, and he even blocked Xuan Yi¡¯s path. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and nced a little angrily smiled at the overconfident Yang Wudao. ¡°You are an Origin King, yet you are this arrogant in front of me?¡± Even if he was the Deputy Dean of Middle Saint Academy whosebat power was in the Late Stages of the Human King Realm, Xuan Yi could win this battle. And yet this Origin King acted as if he could easily win against him? Was he nning to step on Xuan Yi¡¯s fame and ride directly on the head of the entire Southern Continent¡¯s cultivator in one step? In this case, Xuan Yi could not bear it. ¡°Then attack, let me see where your arrogancees from.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s stiffened as he stared coldly at Yang Wudao, indicating that he could make a move first. Since he was fighting on behalf of the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators, Xuan Yi¡¯s demeanor had undergone aplete change. ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t be arrogant, let me see if you can handle my attack!¡± Yang Wudao¡¯s expression also turned solemn, staring at Xuan Yi closely, and when he turned his wrist, there was a blood vein between his eyebrows, flowing straight along his meridians, into his right hand, and even appearing on the spear. Following the flow of blood, a terrifying imposing power suddenly rose from the purple spear. The purple spear suddenly gleamed, Yang Wudao¡¯s eyes were indifferent and ruthless at this time, with a purple light on his forehead, like a powerhouse from ancient times. A phantom of a powerful cultivator had even condensed behind him. The phantom also held a long spear, aimed at Xuan Yi. Boom! The spiritual energy turned into fire, and even the Laws shattered. In the eyes of everyone, this spear seemed to be able to break the world. This was Yang Wudao with the bloodline power of his ancestors. Even if the person in front of him was a Mid-Stage Human King Realm cultivator, he could even beat him. As for the cultivators in the Origin King realm, Yang Wudao didn¡¯t think that any one of them from the Southern Continent could handle his attack. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207. The dignity of the Southern Continent is preserved! Xuan Yi¡¯s Journey! Cang! A dazzling white sword light shed in an instant, the bright light obscuring everyone¡¯s vision. At this time, Xuan Yi drew out his sword, and within a few breaths, he walked slowly in front of Yang Wudao. ¡°Will you go back to your Northern Continent after defeating me?¡± ¡°You are not qualified.¡± Yang Wudao was motionless, sweat all over his body, his neck stiff, he didn¡¯t dare to stop Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi smiled coldly. The Mid Stages of the Human King Realm? Sorry, he hadn¡¯t been at that level of strength at all. After Xuan Yi walked away. Click! Everyone was horrified and saw that Yang Wudao, who was known as the Spear God of the Origin King Realm, had his spear broken, while the horrible silhouette behind him shattered, and even the spiritual light surrounding was slowly dimming down. The Ancestral Bloodline quickly retracted, seemingly frightened, and would nevere out again. Puff. Yang Wudao knelt on his knees, his eyes reflecting his amazement. ¡°Xuan Yi¡­¡± He murmured, ¡°A Southern Continent Origin King Realm cultivator. How can there be a strong powerhouse like you here?¡± This kind of strength was reaching the Late Stages of the Human King Realm or maybe even the Peak. Can anyone evenpete against him? Xuan Yi left. When he left, Yang Wudao, who had been proud before, didn¡¯t even dare to move. After Xuan Yi¡¯s sword shed out and directly shattered Yang Wudao¡¯s sharp spear, even the trace of the silhouette of the ancestor summoned by Yang Wudao using the blood of that ancestor was defeated. Even the silhouette was shocked, and Yang Wudao himself, from the soul to the body, was also affected. Just as Xuan Yi walked by his side, he was a powerful man of the Emperor Realm, and his whole body was drenched in a cold sweat. Puff. When Xuan Yi walked away, he subconsciously rxed. The moment he knelt, everyone woke up. ¡°Xuan Yi won?¡± ¡°One move defeated Yang Wudao?¡± ¡°He did the same thing when he faced Mad Sword, and it was what Yang Wudao used to defeat Mad Sword!¡± Everyone looked at each other, and there was an uncontroble surprise in their eyes. The face of the Southern Continent had been saved! The Northern Continent¡¯s Spear God defeated the rankers on the Origin King List, but could not stand against the sword of the real Origin King powerhouse of the Southern Continent. People from these forces immediately sent out messages, far away in other Regions, the strong Origin King List rankers who were seriously injured by Yang Wudao also received the messages, and they turned speechless. At the same time in the Origin King Realm, they could at most explode out with the strength of an Early Stage Human King Realm cultivator, which had been regarded as the pinnacle of the entire Southern Continent. But Yang Wudao, single-handedly, with one attack, overturned them, trampling their pride and dignity recklessly under his feet. They thought that in the entire Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm, no one could control Yang Wudao, but Xuan Yi used a sword and shattered Yang Wudao¡¯s sharp spear. Hearing that when Yang Wudao and Xuan Yi were fighting against each other, all their strength had exploded for the sake of consummation in the Southern Continent. Even a strong Mid Stage Human King Realm cultivator could notpletely block that overwhelming power. Everyone once again underestimated Xuan Yi. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Mad Sword received the news and immediately jumped out of the room,ughing. He was defeated by Xuan Yiyi, and Yang Wudao was also defeated by Xuan Yi. The same sword attack, what does this show? ¡°It means that although Mad Sword is inferior to Xuan Yi,pared to Yang Wudao, the gap is too big!¡± ¡°Yang Wudao, you wait for me!¡± Mad Sword¡¯s eyes were gleaming, and this Madman¡¯s momentum returned to his body. He turned energetic and plunged into the martial arts room. After being defeated by Yang Wudao, he once thought that his true strength was too bad. Now it seems that it was not his poor strength, but that Xuan Yi, who he had encountered, was way too tyrannical. He was convinced of his defeat against Xuan Yi, but the one against Yang Wudao? Mad Sword still wanted to challenge him. Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation in the South Continent was so great that countless people cheered for him. The status of the Number one ranker on the Origin King List in the Southern Continent¡¯s Origin King Realm was unmovable. Swish! At this time, in a remote area in the South Continent, Xuan Yi tore through space and came to this area. After arriving, he retracted his strength. The Dean told him to slow down and take a good look at the world. Xuan Yi deeply believed it. Therefore, when passing through this Region, Xuan Yi had a whim and decided to realize the various aspects of life. Dressed in white, Xuan Yi casually found a town in the big area to set off, go on a bullock, or ride a horse. From time to time, he picked up a gourd of old wine from a roadside tavern and poured a sip into his mouth. Behind his ox cart and horses, there were still some random purchased goods Coupled with a straw hat, Xuan Yi had be a merchant who traveled from north to south. It was just that in the eyes of everyone, this shopkeeper was really too handsome, and at the same time he was not doing his job properly. After he gets to a ce, he sells the goods at any price. Sometimes he said pay as much as you want, and sell things for a penny. In the eyes of everyone, he was not a serious businessman at all. But everyone was willing to do business with Xuan Yi because they made a lot of money. Xuan Yi drank the wine, retreating from all the fluctuations in his body¡¯s spiritual energy and the hidden power within him. He hadpletely turned himself into a mortal. It was actually a little bit fun for him. After walking through several towns in this way, Xuan Yi¡¯s fame spread. People in the surrounding big cities knew that there was such a young man in white who did business as he pleased. Xuan Yi smiled and looked at these thoughtful people, the words of each person were vividly disyed on them. After walking through several towns and arriving at a new area, Xuan Yi¡¯s heart suddenly moved. This ce was called the Falling Star Ridge, with unique scenery, mountains, rivers, trees, and streams. There was even ake in it. The silver light was shining, and there was a special aura inside. It waspletely different from the outside world. It felt as if this ce was an independent world. ¡°It¡¯s quite a wonderful ce¡­¡± Xuan Yi pondered, realizing that his sentiment here might be of great help. ¡°Stop!¡± Xuan Yi snorted, and after shouting to the crowds of cows and horses, he jumped off the horse and found a spot at random. Xuan Yi stood there, looking at the whole Falling Star Ridge. He wanted to stay there and feel the nature of the world. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208. Enlightenment Avenue, a fool came to Falling Star Ridge. Many days had passed since he stopped there. For Xuan Yi, he was naturallyprehending the nature of the world, but for the cultivators and mortals who passed by, he was a fool. Because he had been standing there for a long time, Xuan Yi¡¯s wagons had disappeared and his cattle had all run away on their own. He didn¡¯t know where they went. For a businessman, this was a big loss. And Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care, as if he hadn¡¯t seen it at all. In the eyes of everyone, he just stared at the Falling Star Ridge in front of him, even when the heavy rain was pouring, Xuan Yi was motionless, and he didn¡¯t even release spirit essence, just like a mortal, he was drenched in water. Someone wanted to hold up an umbre for Xuan Yi, but just as soon as the umbre was ced above his head, there was a gust of wind. The umbre was blown away, and the heavy rain still fell on Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person is stupid.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity that he has a very handsome face, how can he be a fool.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will rain. I heard that he used to be a trader. There was something wrong at the time. He was not a serious trader, now his goods have been lost and his cattle are no longer here. Maybe he was devastated by the loss.¡± After many days, everyone looked at Xuan Yi, pointed, andughed sarcastically. ¡°Come to the Falling Star Ridge to see the fool.¡± Because of Xuan Yi, even the flow of people in the entire Falling Star Ridge had increased, and everyone was very curious about what kind of person such a fool was. Among the crowd onlookers, there was a woman with a wave of spiritual power on her body, which was at the Spirit Severing Realm. She followed the crowd curiously, catching a glimpse of Xuan Yi, but after seeing the tall and handsome Xuan Yi dressed in white, she was moved. In the dark, she vaguely felt that the fool that everyone thought in front of her seemed not so simple. The woman was called Song Weiwei and she looked at Xuan Yi with her piercing eyes. Now that she was thinking, she began to inquire, and soon she found out about Xuan Yi¡¯s business. Song Weiwei was taken aback. Who do normal people buy and sell goods? Is he really a fool? Song Weiwei thought since she was a cultivator anyway and since she had time, she simply stood behind Xuan Yi. As Xuan Yi looked at the Falling Star Ridge, she observed Xuan Yi. This continued for a few days. Soon, Song Weiwei found a difference. In the Falling Star Ridge, a strange sight recently appeared. A man stared at the scene of the Falling Star Ridge, motionless, like a statue, not even caring about losing his cargo or his carriage. He stood so straight for many days, and he was rumored to be a fool, attracting many people to watch. Song Weiwei was also observing him, but unlike everyone else, they watched him, and when Xuan Yi didn¡¯t react at all, they lost interest and turned away. But Song Weiwei was different. She had a vague intuition that this ¡°fool¡± was not that simple. Therefore, Song Weiwei simply stared at Xuan Yi for several days. After several days of observation, she found a difference. Insects and snakes did note close to Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and dirt never gathered on his body. Even after a few heavy showers of rain, Song Weiwei watched Xuan Yi with her own eyes. There was no fluctuation in spiritual power. This was not something a mortal could do. Song Weiwei decided to continue to observe him because she was standing next to Xuan Yi, other people who came to see the fool after hearing the news also saw Song Weiwei. Thanks to Song Weiwei¡¯s good looks, many people stayed by Xuan Yi and chatted with Song Weiwei. At first, Song Weiwei would reply to whom she met with a long conversation. Later, her eyes gradually became dignified and fixed on Xuan Yi. When someone said a word, she often only responded after a long time, as if she had only reacted. Two dayster, she didn¡¯t even reply to a word, just staring straight at Xuan Yi¡¯s body, asionally a trace of drunkenness shed in her eyes. She felt an inexplicable mystery in Xuan Yi¡¯s body. This mystery was even far stronger than those of some Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses. It resembled everything in nature, and it contained the mystery of the five elements of nature, but even had an infinite sharp aura, as of a peerless swordsman. The mystery only asionally revealed a very subtle trace and seemed to be leaking unconsciously out of Xuan Yi¡¯s body. But just this subtle trace made Song Weiwei of the Spirit Severing Realm touch her mind, and fell into the enlightenment state that practitioners dream of. When she woke up, her realm had risen by three levels, and she had broken through. Even Song Weiwei felt that the breakthrough in front of her was nothing. It seemed that there was a certain mysterious power that had been raising her to an unknown realm, the Spirit Severing Realm? The Nascent Soul Realm? Even more! But this was far beyond Song Weiwei¡¯s realm, even if she had the power to break into the Nascent Soul Realm, she would not be able toprehend it. Song Weiwei knew that she had met a great opportunity. The young man in front of him who was considered a fool must be a master in the hidden world. Even if she couldn¡¯tprehend the mystery of the Nascent Soul Realm, even the mystery of the Nascent Soul Realm may not be fully understood by her, but even if she onlyprehended one or two points, it was enough for her. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209. Tearing through space, it turned out to be a King Realm powerhouse! After discovering this secret, she had no mind at all for other people to strike up a conversation and tied her heart to Xuan Yi¡¯s body. Only when Xuan Yi asionally emitted a wave of fluctuations, she rushed to catch it and tried to absorb the newly gained insights. Gradually, over time, as her realm gradually climbed, her fame spread. ¡°There are two fools in the Falling Star Ridge!¡± ¡°That fool can¡¯t be contagious, right?¡± People came to visit the Falling Star Ridge. Originally everyone came to see Xuan Yi, but then someone discovered that Xuan Yi was staring at the Falling Star Ridge, and Song Weiwei was staring at Xuan Yi from behind him. The two of them were almost synchronized, like a y sculpture and wood carving. There, the wind and rain weren¡¯t able to move them. Some people asked curiously, and some people answered. ¡°I know that man. I used to be a businessman. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He just stared in front of him the entire time. He has been staring for several days. He is obviously a fool.¡± ¡°What about the woman?¡± ¡°Well, she originally came to see a fool. I heard that she was a cultivator, but I don¡¯t know why, she just stared at the man and stopped moving.¡± The person who answered shook his head andughed, raised his eyes, and looked up and down Song Weiwei, his eyes shed with a trace of regret. ¡°After the news came out, several waves of cultivators came to check and found nothing. I guess she was stupid.¡± ¡°Really funny, look at a fool and see yourself as a fool!¡± Wow! After getting the answer, everyoneughed. There was a joyous atmosphere throughout the Falling Star Ridge. But everyone who passed by sneered at Xuan Yi and Song Weiwei, especially Song Weiwei, who was ridiculed the most. Seeing a fool for so many days, is she crazy? A few people from Song Weiwei¡¯s n also came over, trying to step forward to pull Song Weiwei away, but Song Weiwei stood still, motionless. She was a cultivator of the Spirit Severing Realm, and the fellow who came here was also a cultivator of the Spirit Severing Realm. She was unwilling, so he couldn¡¯t move her. Gradually, themotion got louder and louder. Several other sects around also heard the news and rushed over to check, pointed at Song Weiwei, andughed. Song Weiwei¡¯s talent was considered pretty good in the same realm. In the past, when the sectspeted, Song Weiwei had always had a good record, but who would have thought that she would suddenly turn stupid. Stupid, the joke could be a big deal. Before the elders of Song Weiwei¡¯s sect came, these people from other sects seized the opportunity andughed presumptuously. Song Weiwei ignored all these ridicule-filled voices. Her mind was shaken at this time, and she was already caught in the pleasure of a rapidly rising realm, so she couldn¡¯t help herself. Every two or three days, Xuan Yi¡¯s body leaked out Qi traces mixed with mystery. After Song Weiwei caught it and tried her best toprehend, her realm soared. Her original cultivation base was in the Fourth Level of the Spirit Severing Realm, however, after standing there for some time, she had already broken through to the Seventh Level of the Spirit Severing Realm. A full three levels of improvement. In her sect, among her peers, she was the first talented one who achieved this. And it¡¯s not just her cultivation that has increased. Song Weiwei stared at Xuan Yi, with a vague idea of ??sword dancing in her heart. Among the mysteries that flew out of Xuan Yi, there was asionally a wisp of it, which seemed to contain a great Sword Intent. When she touched it, she felt that the sword was as vast as the sea. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that even the elders of the sect might not be as good as the person in front of her, right?¡¯ These mysteries containing Sword Intent were hard for her toprehend, so she could only slowly absorb some of them, but just for these, Song Weiwei felt that if she gave her some more time, she might be able toprehend the embryonic form of Sword Intent. Song Weiwei¡¯s heart was a little shaken, her eyes regained rity asionally, staring at Xuan Yi with a little bit of uncertainty. ¡®A few breaths from him can make it possible for people to understand the embryonic form of the Sword Intent. If this is spread out, I am afraid that it will shock everyone.¡¯ ¡®What level is his strength?¡¯ As for the mockery, Song Weiwei just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t care at all. No matter how much was said by others, what was the use, only one¡¯s strength was true. If she gave up this opportunity because of the ridicule of these people, Song Weiwei felt that she would live with regrets. Was she a fool? Oh, I¡¯m afraid that the true fools will soon be well known. The story of Falling Star Ridge became more and more spread, and a few dayster, many cultivators hade over and watched the scene. Because Song Weiwei was among the several sects around Falling Star Ridge, she was talented, and was once trained vigorously by the sects. Now it seemed that because of seeing a fool, she also turned one. It soon became a joke. Moreover, the people of Falling Star Ridge came and went, and the news was spreading quickly through the surrounding sects, and it was impossible to hide it. Many cultivators came after hearing the news, not for anything else, just to see Song Weiwei, who once defeated them. After arriving at Falling Star Ridge, Song Weiwei and Xuan Yi were really motionless. ¡°Hahaha, really stupid!¡± ¡°Look at a fool who doesn¡¯t move for a long time. Although this fool is indeed handsome, he can regard himself as a fool, right?¡± Everyone pointed at Song Weiwei andughed wantonly. They were not daring to make a move, but the incident in Falling Star Ridge only needed to be recorded with a Shadow Talisman, and it would be spread out in the future. Song Weiwei¡¯s face waspletely defamed, and her sect would no longer vigorously train her. Among the several major sects of the region that arrived in the Falling Star Ridge, everyone could cut off a strong enemy without any effort. Why not do it? A few dayster, more and more people came to the Falling Star Ridge. Waves of cultivators arrived, wanting to see this eternal wonder. Some people even held up a Shadow Talisman to record this joke for the future. Because of the Shadow Talisman, this matter became more and more popr, and more and more people came. Originally there were few people, and everyone was able to keep quiet, but now there were too many people, so it was noisy, and some people were even thirsty, so they came to take a sip of clear water from theke of Falling Star Ridge Ridge. Wow! When theke moved, it resembled an ancient bell, which rang in Xuan Yi¡¯s heart. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210. Waking Up. Heading to the Loufeng Kingdom! Xuan Yi, who hade to the end of hisprehension, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and a thought came up. ¡°Wake up.¡± Boom! Outside the Falling Star Ridge, endless brilliance shone, and the terrifying spiritual aura surged. A pair of calm eyes that contained wisdom inside opened. Xuan Yi had almost been enlightened, and suddenly woke up at this moment. Swish! Indulging in the sentiment, even if he woke up for a while, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about the others and directly stretched out his hand to tear the space apart. ¡°Hiss!¡± The crowd of onlookers originally smiled at the corners of their mouths, and they were about to step forward tough. After seeing the horror, a sense of severityarose in their hearts. At this time, they saw the space being torn apart by Xuan Yi, and immediately took a deep breath. Some people looked pale, with cold sweat on their foreheads. Tearing apart space! A real King Realm powerhouse was in front of them. Were they fools to taunt a strong King? Losing a few heads was not enough to appease a figure of his standing! Swish! Xuan Yi ignored them. After he tore through the space, he stepped forward, disappearing from the shocked and terrified people in an instant. ¡°Second-generation Song Weiwei thanks you, Master¡­¡± On the other hand, Song Weiwei also woke up because of Xuan Yi. With excitement and respect, she bowed to Xuan Yi in respect. However, when she raised her body, he saw Xuan Yi¡¯s shadow disappearing from the Falling Star Ridge. ¡°Ugh!¡± Song Weiwei smiled bitterly, shook her head, and sighed, knowing that her fate with Xuan Yi was over. In a short span of ten days, with the help of Xuan Yi¡¯s mystery, she had broken through to the pinnacle of the Eighth Level of the Spirit Severing Realm, and she was only one step away from the Ninth Level of the Spirit Severing Realm. She even vaguely touched the edge of the embryonic form of Sword Intent, and as long as she practiced with the sword for a while, it was very possible to form the embryonic form of Sword Intent. This could be akin to reaching the sky with a single step. Song Weiwei shook her head and sighed, but the others were shocked and annoyed. ¡°Tearing through space! That was a King Realm powerhouse!¡± ¡°Where is the stupid trader in front of you, he was clearly a powerful King who had entered a state of enlightenment! If you had stood next to him and followed along with him, the good fortune you could have obtained would have been unimaginable!¡± Seeing that after Xuan Yi finished hisprehension, he stretched out his hand to tear space directly and left, they chattered with each other. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and immediately someone pointed at the unclosed spatial crack and shouted. There were a few King Realm powerhouses in the entire Region, and as a result, a King was in front of them, and they actually didn¡¯t know, it was a pity. Moreover, the caring person raised his eyes and looked at Song Weiwei, and saw that she was full of spirit, and her body was filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations, which had obviously surpassed the Fourth Level of the Spirit Severing Realm. The talent that used to be near Falling Star Ridge was now stronger. Immediately, he approached her and asked Song Weiwei in a low voice, ¡°Senior Sister, what realm are you in?¡± Song Weiwei¡¯s gaze swept around the people staring at her, smiling at the corners of her mouth, and raised her head proudly. ¡°The Eighth Level of the Spirit Severing Realm!¡± Boom! The audience was shocked! Before, she was only at the Fourth Level of the Spirit Severing Realm. Just standing by the side of the King for more than ten days, she had broken through four levels. This amount of progress was something that other people had not necessarily achieved even after several years of hard work. It was terrifying. ¡°I regret not doing the same!¡± Some people who had been there a long time ago and had been watching Song Weiwei¡¯s figure felt so much regret that their intestines turned green. They still had the face tough at others for being fools? The great opportunity was in front of them, but they didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Was Song Weiwei a fool? No, the real fools were them. The news of the Falling Star Ridge spread out like a storm. The situation turned around shockingly. The real fools were not the two standing people at all, but the cultivators who had been ridiculing and even taking pictures. This Shadow Talisman¡¯s recordings were originally a piece of evidence left to strike at Song Weiwei, but now it had be Song Weiwei¡¯s praiseworthy thing in the surrounding area of the ??Falling Star Ridge. Now everyone knew that the salesman actually contained a great opportunity. That was not a fool at all, but a real hidden master. Countless people were very regretful and set off one after another, looking everywhere, over the mountains and through the bazaars, hoping to find a trace of Xuan Yi¡¯s presence. Such an expert, if they could worship him as a teacher, they would inevitably soar in the future. Even if he couldn¡¯t be a teacher, the expert would miss anything casually, it would be infinitely useful for them. However, no matter how hard people searched, there was no shadow of Xuan Yi wearing white clothes in the entire Region. The word ¡°fate¡±. Once you miss it, you can never acquire it again. Xuan Yi won¡¯t give it up again. At this time, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure flickered, and he had already left this Region. Through the Falling Star Ridge¡¯s insights and rolling around in the red dust, Xuan Yi became even closer to reaching the Human King Realm. After heading to arge Region, after walking for a while, Xuan Yi learned a piece of news. In thisrge Region, there is a small country called the Luofeng Kingdom. -It was just a small country, so why was it called the Luofeng Kingdom? Just because in this small country, there was a ce called Qindao. There was a woman on the ind with superb zither skills. It was rumored that even the Divine Bird, the Phoenix, in the sky heard the sound of the zither, she was willing to descend and listen quietly. ¡°Qindao, what a wonderful sound¡­¡± Xuan Yi whispered, the corners of his mouth curled up, his eyes were inexplicable, and his heart piqued with curiosity. Swish! With one step he had disappeared the next moment. Xuan Yi¡¯s figure shed, and he had already appeared at the boundary of Luofeng Kingdom! Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211. The arrival of various powers! ¡°Quickly, the Fairy Miao Yin is about to y the zither.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get a little bit of insight from the wonderful sound.¡± Xuan Yi stepped into the main city of Luofeng Kingdom. When hended in Feng City, he saw the cultivators in the sky full of eagerness, hurrying towards Qindao. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± With a nce, Xuan stretched out his hand to grab one person and asked aloud. ¡°Hey brother, let go, Fairy Miao Yin is about to y a heavenly song at the Hundred Flower Building on Qindao Ind, and a little bitter, there will be no good seats left.¡± Unprepared, the man was caught by Xuan Yi. He was shocked and annoyed. He wanted to break free but couldn¡¯t do it. He knew that he had encountered a strong man. He hurriedly bowed his hands to salute, smiled bitterly, and begged Xuan Yi to let go. ¡°I heard that this time, not only Prince Luofeng but also Prince Houshang, who was far away in the South, came here. The Xia Family has a King Realm powerhouse behind them!¡± ¡°Oh? King Realm forces are alsoing?¡± Xuan Yi grasped him and didn¡¯t let go. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t let go without asking a local person as this was his first time visiting there. For a tune of zither, why did a King Realm powerhouse alsoe? Unless there was a big profit in the sound of the zither! So with a sincere face, Xuan Yi asked, ¡°I just heard someone say something about enlightenment, what is it about?¡± The man looked sad. He wanted to get a good position during the time he was wasting. He was afraid that it would be impossible today, so he stopped and looked at Xuan Yi, shaking his head again, and sighed. ¡°I see that you are very handsome, I think you have learned that the Fairy Miao Yin has an out-of-this-world temperament, and beauty, do you want to pursue her?¡± Without waiting for Xuan Yi to speak, he shook his head directly. ¡°I am telling you, don¡¯t think about it!¡± ¡°Fairy Miao Yin not only has outstanding beauty, but also has melodious zither skills, there is a possibility that the listener will be enlightened, as to what exactly it is about, everyone has different enlightenment. In front of such a talented and beautiful Fairy, who will not be moved?¡± ¡°Although your appearance is very nice, you are a lone man with no background. You are not strong enough. There are many men like you in Feng City!¡± ¡°The ones who really stand a chance are those from King Realm forces, such as Prince Luofeng, the heir of Xia Family. You must know that not only the King Realm forces, but even the King Realm powerhouses wille to listen to Fairy Miao Yin¡¯s zither.¡± This person said a lot, Xuan Yi was stunned, but he finally knew the reason, and that aroused greater interest in his heart. I just nned toe over and listen to the Fairy¡¯s sounds to rx, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a golden opportunity. ¡°What kind of tune can actually attract the powerful Kings?¡± The man shook his head and nced at Xuan Yi disdainfully, thinking that Xuan Yi was probably ignorant. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard the news. Obviously, you didn¡¯t hear it urately. Let me tell you that, the Ancestor of Fairy Miao Yin¡¯s Family, a strong master of the King Realm, yed music peerlessly and was even able to rupture the void.¡± As soon as this remark came out, Xuan Yi was a little moved. He was in the King Realm himself, and he naturally knew what it signified, at least he could do it only in the King Realm. If a strong Qin Daoist branded his Qin Laws into the void, and if he left a music score, it was indeed possible to connect with the power of the Laws in the void. These Laws and powers, after the younger generations continue to y, could be regarded to have gone through the evolution of thousands of years, and have already witnessed countless times, and the natural path of Immortality. Such a piece of music was indeed worthy of being listened to by a King Realm powerhouse! ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve met each other by fate. I think you are not an ordinary cultivator. Take me for a ride. Let¡¯s go to Qindao Ind. Although Miao Yin Fairy¡¯s tunes are good, she doesn¡¯t y every day. It¡¯s fate to have this opportunity. It will be a shame to miss it.¡± The cultivator who was held by Xuan Yi looked at Xuan Yi longingly. He was in the Spirit Severing Realm, and he was already considered not weak. Since he couldn¡¯t escape Xuan Yi¡¯s grip, in his opinion, Xuan Yi was obviously even stronger than he was. Maybe he was in the Nascent Soul Realm? ¡°I can.¡± Xuan Yi smiled, nodded faintly, stretched out his hand, as the spirit energy supported the man, and the two flew to the Qindao Ind together. When the man saw this, his eyes were filled with surprise. His eyes were clear, staring at Xuan Yi, and he was right. It must be the cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm who could fly into the sky. At this time, Qindao Ind, outside of Feng City, people passed, and the locals and foreigners were all cultivators who wanted to listen to the wonderful sounds of Qindao Ind. For a cultivator, how good a song can be? The cultivators didn¡¯t find it difficult to y a piece of music. But sounds that could help one enter a state of Enlightenment must be a peerless sound, which was rare to sight to behold. This kind of music was worth listening to. Swish! A ray of light shed down, and a cultivator who could fly into the sky, with a proud expression on his face, upied the air, which was considered a good position and aroused a look of envy. Swish! Another sh of light cast down, and arge number of people appeared in the void, causing a cry of exmation. ¡°It¡¯s Xia Houshang. I have long heard that he pursues the Fairy Miao Yin, saying that he will marry the Fairy Miao Yin. Now he has alsoe.¡± Hum! With a faint golden light lingering, a Royal Aura permeated the area, a man wearing a crown appeared, nced at Xia Houshang indifferently, and snorted coldly. The Prince of Luofeng Kingdom. The court immediately calmed down, in front of the Royal Family, after all, everyone did not dare to be too presumptuous. But after a short period of silence, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim, and some even bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly. Boom! The vast pressure swept away the surroundings, and the spatial cracks slowly appeared, while Xia Houshang and King Luofeng looked respectful, and bowed to salute in their direction. Obviously, the one who came was a genuine and powerful entity. Behind the King Realm power, there were several younger cultivators, obviously, he brought his heirs and disciples to listen to the Fairy¡¯s music. Standing among the crowd, Xuan Yi nced at the King Realm powerhouse with interest. From what he saw, naturally it was easy to see that he was an Origin King Realm cultivator. Although Xuan could annihte him with one hand, For this Kingdom, this Origin King was already a supreme existence in the world. The overlord of a Larger Region was actually willing toe to listen to the music. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212. The Human King Realm! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, staring at the Hundred Flower Building. Swish! The four sides of the Hundred Flower Building were wrapped in simple and elegant curtains, which suddenly opened at this time. Wow! Everyone in the audience eximed, with fiery eyes, they all looked at a light blue-colored elegant dressed Fairy with a beautiful face, with crescent eyebrows and a beautiful nose. Even if it was Xuan Yi, after seeing this wonderful Fairy at this time, his eyes turned bright. She was indeed a rare and peerless beauty, but her cultivation base was a little low. Ding! Before everyone could react, Fairy Miao Yin directly pressed her hand on the zither, and the court fell silent. After a while, the zither sounded like a clear spring wave and poured into everyone¡¯s hearts. Hum! At this moment, the birds stopped and even the beasts came to listen. The astonishment in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed and disappeared. With his cultivation of the King Realm, he did see that the Laws were excited by the sound of the zither and turned into notes, and he chose the destined ones to get into his heart. The person who received the note immediately took an enlightened posture, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked intoxicated. Xuan Yi hesitated for a moment, rxed, and also caught a few notes. Hum! Xuan Yi¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he sensed that his realm had moved forward slightly. ¡°Not enough!¡± Xuan Yi frowned and closed his eyes slightly. At this time, he was all happy, and strongly captured the notes that filled the void. Within the radius, although the music was there, all the notes had been plundered by Xuan Yi. After a few breaths, they were swallowed! Boom! Within Xuan Yi¡¯s mind, a storm was violently set off. Around him, there was a dense aura, wide as the sky itself, and it spread out uncontrobly. ¡°Um?¡± The cultivator who followed Xuan Yi opened his eyes and felt that his chest was particrly stuffy. He couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps away, then a few more steps, and then a few more steps. Only then did he feel a little better. When he looked back at Xuan Yi, his face was shocked. When he saw Xuan Yi¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t know when he was enveloped in a thick white mist. At this time, Xuan Yi absorbed all the notes and felt that his cultivation base, which had been almost stagnant, had started to take a step forward. He was shocked all over, the white mist drifted away, and a vast and boundless might swept around. After a long time, he felt like he was flying straight into the sky. Xuan Yi, a twenty-five-year-old, had reached the Human King Realm. After Xuan Yi plundered all the notes that had gathered in the void surrounding Qindao Ind¡¯s Hundred Flower Building, there was only the exquisite sound of the music, and there was no more strange power toprehend. The music was beautiful, it was enough to attract birds and beasts to stay, but as soon as the power of the notes was lost, some people who were stillprehending immediately woke up from theirprehension. If one had a low cultivation base, they may not notice anything but would feel a little regretful. Some people with a high level of cultivation knew what happened there. The King Realm powerhouse who had arrived with his descendants and disciples suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and noticed the fluctuations of the Laws. It seemed that they were swallowed by an inexplicable force. The people who woke up at this time, including the King Realm cultivator, were shocked to find that they were surrounded by a thick mist that was so dense that they could not even see the surroundings with their eyes open. The King Realm sucked in a cold breath, and a sense of panic rose in his heart. Even if it was him, using Spiritual power, he could only temporarily blow away some thick fog, and after a few breaths, the fog would pour in again. What is this method? Most of the people in the field felt that it might be the vision of the sound of the fairy melody, and they were a little surprised, but there was a cultivator who was horrified at this time. He witnessed the dense fog spreading out of Xuan Yi, and saw many people who were obsessed with the music, feeling something wrong also woke up almost at the same time. The cultivator was soberly aware that the source of all anomalies came from the person who brought him here and was thought to be a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm. This person was above just the Nascent Soul Realm. ¡®Today, at the Hundred Flower Building on Qindao Ind, I am afraid that something will happen.¡¯ Boom! When the cultivator was thinking in his heart, a dull loud noise, like a hammer from the sky, crashed in the hearts of everyone. Everyone present was shocked, and in their minds, it seemed like a huge wave was set off. What everyone didn¡¯t know was that this sound like a giant hammer not only resounded through the entire Hundred Flower Building, it stretched across the entire Qindao Ind, and even extended to the entire Luofeng Kingdom, and even extended to farther areas, resounding throughout the entire universe! Swish! At the same time, a bright light, from the center of the mist, rushed straight into the sky. The vast aura almost turned into a crystal clear liquid visible to the naked eye, surging crazily, and instilled into the profound body, turning into ample spiritual essence. A terrifying imposing power spread out, and everyone present was even more scared. At this time, they felt the imposing power and their faces turned pale. It was as if they were beside a fierce beast, and their entire bodies were trembling in fear. ¡°This is?¡± The King Realm powerhouse above Qindao Ind looked at Xuan Yi who had made themotion, with shock on his face, and his heart trembled. This wave of vtility seemed to just spread out unconsciously, but it was far stronger than what he released with all his strength. Qindao Ind, Hundred Flower Building. Fairy Miaoyin, who was originally focused on ying her music, woke up directly from the ying state with a shake of her hand. ¡°What happened?¡± A trace of confusion shed across her beautiful face. At this moment, she seemed to be unable to mobilize the Zither Laws between the heavens and the earth. It seemed that all the Laws had shrunk. It was as if they were making way for someone. Xuan Yi¡¯s impact on the Human King Realm was huge. Not only was it felt here, but the powerhouses of the entire Region, and all the sect, had noticed it. Some artifacts with the power of Branding Laws, such as a big bell hanging from a certain Sejong Gate, rang loudly. Among the inherited Sejong Sect, the King Realm powerhouse raised his head in amazement and blurted out, ¡°This is the King Realm¡­ No! Someone is attacking the Human King Realm?¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213. The Twenty-five-year-old Human King! Since there is a chance¡­ how can I miss it!! Hum! In a sword sect, where a powerful King sat, all the long swords flew out, as they moved towards the Hundred Flower Building. Thousands upon thousands of swords whistled together from various locations to one ce. Perceiving the movement, the King¡¯s expression changed when he went out to see it. The long sword on his back, amid his perception, actually trembled. Swish! This King Realm directly took off the long sword from his back and held it firmly in his hand. Looking in the direction of the Hundred Flower Building, his pupils shrank and his eyes were extremely solemn. The swords of the powerhouses of the various realms were also affected. What Sword Intent! ¡°Master, look at the direction, it should be the position of the Luo Feng Kingdom. Is someone breaking through to the King Realm?¡± A humble voice came from behind this King. The voice belonged to a young and talented Sword user from the sect. Although he was young, he had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm, thus he already could change the fortune of the sect. In this youth¡¯s mind, such surging energy could only belong to someone who was breaking through the King Realm! ¡°The King Realm?¡± In the eyes of this Talent, his rare master, who was known as the King of the generation, looked gloomy at this time, and his eyes are extremely jealous. ¡°No! He is breaking through to the Human King Realm!¡± ¡°What is the Human King Realm?¡± A trace of confusion shed in the youth¡¯s eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the King Realm consist of three stages like the other Realms?¡± The King Realm cultivator shook his head, and a trace of light shed in his eyes. He had seen a strong Human King, he knew the power of that realm, nced at the youth, and a group of his descendants who were also full of curiosity and doubts, he thought for a while and spoke softly with a look of respect. ¡°That realm, you won¡¯t be able to touch it for the time being.¡± ¡°Just know that when you reach the Human King Realm, even a single finger is enough to crush a King Realm expert like mine, and even our entire sectbined is not his enemy!¡± Boom! Everyone¡¯s pupils widened and their bodies trembled. Their King Realm master, in their eyes, was already the top powerhouse of their Region. Normally, if they mentioned their master¡¯s name, no matter who it was, they would give them face. Now their master actually admitted that he couldn¡¯t match someone else¡¯s finger? In the Hundred Flower Building, the King Realm powerhouse in the midair saw Xuan Yi¡¯s aura fluctuations and had already guessed something. Their faces sank and snorted to the cultivators who were still floating in the sky. ¡°In front of the Human King, you dare to be presumptuous?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, hurry down!¡± Looking at the fluctuations in Xuan Yi¡¯s breath, it was clear that he had sessfully entered the Human King Realm and his cultivation base was already firmly established. So the Origin Kings were all below. Who dares to be higher than the Human King? After hearing the words, everyone was in a hurry and flew down immediately. Looking at the center figure, everyone appeared conflicted and didn¡¯t dare to move. Even the strongest in the entire area, the King Realm powerhouse didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. A Human King, I¡¯m afraid that he is a powerhouse who could pierce the sky, right? I was actually fortunate enough to meet a Human King just by listening to a piece of music. Boom! Xuan Yi was shocked and opened his eyes leisurely. When he did, the sky was clear, the sun was shining, and a sharp sword light swept across the entire area. ¡°Let me congratte the senior for breaking through to the Human King Realm!¡± When they saw this, the leaders at the King Realm all bowed down. Xuan Yi nced at the horrified cultivator in the crowd, smiled, and walked to the Fairy Miao Yin who was stunned. ¡°My breakthrough this time was thanks to the sounds you and your zither made, it helped a lot. I think your cultivation is low, but your music is very powerful. When you perform, it isparable to a powerful King¡­¡± Xuan Yi looked at the Fairy Miao Yin whose pretty face changed from white to pink because of excitement, he pondered slightly and made a decision in his heart. Since I have epted the favor of others, I have to repay it. Moreover, Fairy Miao Yin¡¯s song that she yed on the zither could mobilize the power of Laws. Although in Xuan Yi¡¯s opinion, this was only help from her ancestors, it did have its good points. It was rare in the world to be able to mobilize thews before bing a King. ¡°Well, would you like to go to the Middle Saint Academy in the Saint Region?¡± Swish! Xuan Yi said, took out a Jade Token, left his mark, and handed it to Fairy Miao Yin. ¡°Your Zither Arts are really good, but there is still room for improvement. Although I don¡¯t know the Zither Dao, there is a Zither Arts instructor at the Middle Saint Academy.¡± ¡°If you want, you can take this token and go to the Middle Saint Academy. I believe there will be a teacher who will teach you more subtle zither skills.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether you want to go or not.¡± After speaking, Xuan Yi looked at her, nodded, and smiled. In the next instant, his figure flickered, and space was torn apart, Xuan Yi walked into the void one step at a time and disappeared. ¡°Middle Saint Academy! One of the top five colleges in the Southern Continent!¡± Fairy Miao Yin was holding the Jade Token with the remaining warmth in her hand, her eyes shed with an inexplicable expression. Snapped! After a few breaths, she squeezed the Jade Token tightly, her eyes firm. ¡°Since there is a chance¡­ how can I miss it!¡± Xuan Yi broke through the space and returned to the Middle Saint Academy. He had left the Academy in order to break through the Human King Realm. Now that he had achieved the Human King Realm, it was time to go back. At this time, in a Region near the Saint Region, which was also a Region among the Top Ten Regions, called the Eagle Region. The Eagle Region advocated martial arts, from the elderly to the children. In the Eagle Region, martial artspetitions were already the norm. Friends gathered together so that they couldpete with each other in martial arts. Even if one wanted to marry, he had topete first. They had to let the bride¡¯s rtives see your skills before you were allowed to marry their daughter. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214. The Battle Arena! The Eagle Region had developed a unique battle tform tens of thousands of years ago. The so-called battle tform stood tall, solid without railings, with only a circle of spiritual energy outlining the ends of the tform. This was made with runes that shine with light when offsetting the impact of the attacks inside, so as not to hurt the onlookers. The battlefield had developed into the most distinctive business and social center in the Eagle Region. For outsiders, this was actually apetition stage. The rules were very simple, when one enters the battlefield, their sword has no eyes. Only the bloodshed could make the people of Eagle Region cheer. For true warriors, only in the space between life and death, could they be more powerful. One of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples, Xiao Hong, armed with a long sword, came to this realm to gain experience and climbed to the battle tform. He wanted to fight in the Eagle Region. ¡°With a long sword, I will fight many strong powerhouses. Only in this way can I be stronger and have the opportunity to catch up with the footsteps of my master!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were firm, and he stepped onto the battlefield resolutely. In the first battle, he won with one sword attack. In the second battle, sword light shed left and right, then victory! After fighting again, the sword light was overwhelming, and he still won. After the winning streak, Xiao Hong attracted the attention of arge number of Eagle Region spectators around the battle tform. The host also turned his attention to Xiao Hong. ¡°This is a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm. He is holding a long sword and has been on a winning streak. So far¡­ he has won seven rounds! ording to the rules of the battle tform, after nine rounds, even if he can stay on the battle tform, he will have to leave. Once you have met the requirements you may leave your name on the battle stage!¡± The host¡¯s voice was amplified by his aura so it spread and soon attracted arge number of spectators. The battles at the Nascent Soul Realm were already exciting enough, not to mention, the current challenger was still on a winning streak. Were they going to witness the sess of a strong defender today? When everyone came to the field, they just saw Xiao Hong¡¯s eighth round of battle. They saw his sword aura sweeping out. The cultivator holding a big sword on the opposite side who was in the same realm actually looked embarrassed under the sword aura, and couldn¡¯t defend at all. ¡°This is an unparalleled swordsman!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. His opponent didn¡¯t fight very well, so he was defeated.¡± ¡°He seems to be a foreigner,ing to our Eagle Region, wanting to challenge the battle tform? Who will be his final opponent for today?¡± The crowd watched for a while and they were all left amazed. They obviously thought Xiao Hong¡¯s swordsmanship was outstanding, but it was actually extremely difficult for people from outside to defend the battle tform. Usually, in the final battle, they would attack with a powerful fighter of the same realm of Eagle Region and Talent level. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the respect for fighting, or it was that they didn¡¯t want to let the foreignerse to the battlefield and win. In short, often many foreign cultivators were defeated in the final battle. Soon, Xiao Hong¡¯s opponent in the final battle came out. He belonged to the Eagle Region, the Heavenly Flood Dragon of the Nascent Soul Realm. He hardly had any rivals in the same realm! He was He Feitian! Boom! In the spectating areas, everyone was in an uproar, each of them looked excited. The He Family was not simple, it was one of the Eagle Region¡¯s Heavenly King-level forces, He Feitian even broke the prestigious reputation on the Eagle Region¡¯s battle arena, and was called battle arena halberd. The meaning was very simple: He Feitian never guards on the battle tform. He is only ever on the offensive. He only appeared in thest match when others were about to seed in their defensive battle, suppressing others strongly, and winning the match. How could this not be frightening? In the entire battle arena, who did not know He Feitian¡¯s name? Especially in recent times, He Feitian rarely fought. Obviously, there were fewer and fewer people worth his attention. Now that he was willing to fight, he wanted to¡­ ¡°When thinking about it, this must be a good battle!¡± Someone¡¯s eyes were bright, and their tone was extremely firm. This battle was worth seeing! More and more people flocked to the underside of Xiao Hong¡¯s battle arena. They stared with piercing eyes, just waiting for the two to go to war. Xiao Hong was a little puzzled. Though he understood one fact, he knew that this time, he hade across a strong enemy- a child of a Heavenly King! The talent of the same realm is known as almost invincible. This person was definitely annoying. Hum! Thinking about this, Xiao Hong flicked his long sword, his fighting spirit soared, and his blood boiled. His powerful aura swept around, as he adjusted his mental state to the best. Next, he wanted to do his best! Swish! With a sh of light, He Feitian¡¯s figure appeared, his face was confident, and the corners of his mouth were tilted. He nced at Xiao Hong, nodded, and waved his hand slightly. Wow! The cheers off the tform immediately shook the entire battle arena. Xiao Hong¡¯s face became solemn, knowing that this person had won a few matches. And he had cultivated invincible confidence. With this confidence, his opponent¡¯sbat power could even rise by two points! ¡°Come fight!¡± He Feitian took out a full moon scimitar, his eyes locked on Xiao Hong, and his whole body rose with a strong momentum. His long hair was flying, his mouth curved in a soft smile, and his eyes couldn¡¯t hide his proud expression. He had rarely been defeated in the arena against someone at the Nascent Soul Realm. This time, he had heard that a strong swordsman hade, and he wanted to weigh Xiao Hong¡¯s skills before appearing. Otherwise, he would not even pay attention. The Fighting tform was his domain. In the Nascent Soul Realm battle arena, he was the absolute king. Xiao Hong was indeed stunned by his momentum, knowing that he should use all his strength. He took a step and his spiritual power flowed, while his Sword Intent was instilled in his long sword, as sword lights surrounded him, covering the de of his sword like a sheath. He took a step forward and raised his sword. Boom! Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215. Since I want to protect you, who can touch you? With the sword attack, the aura runes of the Nascent Soul Realm Battle tform even trembled, obviously unable to absorb the impact. He Feitian¡¯splexion changed drastically, and he felt that he couldn¡¯t handle such an offensive attack. Swish! Xiao Hong sheathed his sword, wondering. He went all out with his sword attack, and before he even felt anything, his opponent had already fallen. ¡°That¡¯s it? This is an Invincible Talent?¡± Xiao Hong was a little dazed, and everyone outside the tform looked like they were in a dream, their eyes widened, and they couldn¡¯t make a sound. He Feitian, who imed to be invincible in the same realm, a son of a Heavenly King Realm power, and the young talent of the He Family, fell with a single sword attack? The host panicked and reacted immediately. He hurriedly stepped forward and checked on He Feitian, who was lying on the ground. Hisplexion changed drastically. ¡°Dead¡­ dead.¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened, he died? So weak? If he had said he was so weak earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have attacked with all his strength. Who knew that he could not stop his sword attack with all his strength behind it? ¡°Trouble.¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s face was sad, his eyes were a little flustered, he didn¡¯t even want to kill him, but the sword had no eyes, the other party was indeed killed by his sword, and the other party was still a member of a Heavenly King-level force. If that force caused him trouble¡­ Swish! Xiao Hong used the rune given by Xuan Yi to directly tear through the space, returned to Middle Saint Academy, and then knelt in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s door¡­ He was flustered, and the only person he could think of was Xuan Yi. After Xiao Hong left, the battle tform was shining brightly, indicating that the defense was sessful, and a great name was revealed. The defender, Xiao Hong! Everyone around the entire tform looked at each other. They were all from the Eagle Region. They knew that the He Family was the one who protected their shorings. Now that the He Family genius was dead on the battle tform, the Eagle Region¡¯s sky might be filled with chaos¡­ Although there were all kinds of life and death moments on the battlefield¡­ that was for ordinary people. At this moment, at the Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi sensed the movement outside the door, opened it, and let out a surprised cry. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Good point, what are you kneeling here for? ¡°Master, I killed someone!¡± ¡°You killed someone?¡± Xuan Yi was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t killing one or two people something very normal? For a cultivator, who didn¡¯t take a few lives? ¡°This person¡­ has a great background!¡± Xiao Hong lowered his head, his eyes wandering as he dared not look directly at Xuan Yi. He appeared very regretful. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Tell me in more detail.¡± Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Hong quietly. Xiao Hong didn¡¯t dare to conceal it, so he told the matter. ¡°¡­The rules of the battle arena, the sword has no eyes, I think everyone thinks he was powerful, and it was said that he was also a genius figure, almost invincible in the same realm, and this disciple felt that he couldn¡¯t keep up with this opponent, so I attacked with all my strength.¡± ¡°Who knew he would be so weak at the same level, and couldn¡¯t even defend against a sword attack from me!¡± Since Xiao Hong had released his sword, how could he possibly retract it? Xuan Yi¡¯s expression calmed down when he heard the words. If he looked at it this way, Xiao Hong was indeed not at fault. ¡°I heard that he has a Heavenly King-level Force behind him, Master, I lost your face, if the other partyes to our door, you can hand me over. I, Xiao Hong, will handle everything alone!¡± As per norms, if the apprentice really hade across or offended a power far beyond their master¡¯s level, the master would definitely not save the apprentice while risking his life! It was an inevitable fact that the master had to hand over his apprentice to avoid any disasters. If the apprentice was gone, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to find another one, who could fill in the old one¡¯s ce. Although Xiao Hong knew that his Master was not such a person, he was unwilling to have him provoke a powerful enemy because of his mistakes. The Heavenly King-level forces had stood at the top of the food chain in the Southern Continent for thousands of years. Xuan Yi shook his head andughed. With him present, people would not be bullying his apprentices! p! Xuan Yi pped Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulders and scanned him up and down. Seeing that he was sincere, his eyes were tearful, and he was obviously sincerely remorseful. Xuan Yi nodded, somewhat satisfied. It was good to have both strength andpassion. ¡°What nonsense you are saying, not to mention it is not your fault, the Battle Arena¡¯s rules stated that the sword has no eyes, the opponent must not be an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Even if you are wrong¡­¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not killing innocent people indiscriminately.¡± ¡°Only I can discipline my disciple! They don¡¯t have this qualification yet!¡± ¡°Besides, this matter is not your fault.¡± Xuan Yi held his hand, smiled, and looked at Xiao Hong deeply, ¡°Get up! Since I want to protect you, who can touch you?¡± ¡°Or, who dares to do it?¡± The words were said so loudly, directly hitting the bottom of Xiao Hong¡¯s heart, Xiao Hong looked at Xuan Yi nkly, with tears in his eyes. Xuan Yi smiled slightly. Want to make a move on my disciple? He wanted to see, who dares! The Eagle Region, He Family. The moment when He Feitian¡¯s Life Talisman shattered. The guard who guarded the Life Talisman¡¯s eyes¡¯ opened in shock. After checking it carefully, he confirmed that it was He Feitian¡¯s Life Talisman. His face was pale as he was terrified, so he reported the news quickly. ¡°Things are going to chaos, the Patriarch¡¯s son¡¯s Life Talisman¡­ is broken!¡± He Feitian, the son of the Patriarch of the He Family, was very much loved, and the Patriarch used to be domineering. Now that the heir of the He family had been killed unexinably, one could imagine how the Patriarch would react. Sure enough, after a few breaths, a terrifying aura burst into the sky from the backyard of the He Family. Boom! ¡°Who¡­? Who dares to kill my He Family¡¯s Genius!¡± He Feiyang, the Patriarch of the He Family, burst out with a strong and extremely angry aura. He raised his head and roared, his eyes full of bone-chilling killing intent. Swish! He tore through space directly, stepped into the void, and headed to the Battle Arena. After learning the details from the trembling host, he looked gloomy and very ugly. On the Battle tform, life and death battles are the norm, and the rules were always like this, but in general, in the same realm, it should be my son who kills other talents. His son was killed by a single sword attack? Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216. Attacking my disciple, who gave you the courage! He Feiyang sneered, his eyes cold. ¡°Good, good! What a Talent, to kill my Hei Family¡¯s genius with a single sword, if that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t need to live anymore!¡± ¡°Xiao Hong from the Middle Saint Academy? Huh! I will bury him with my son!¡± Swish! After He Feiyang sent a Talisman to the He family, he immediately stepped into the void, with cold eyes, after tearing a hole in the air. With an imposing aura around him, he directly descended on the Holy Land, the Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Who is Xiao Hong? Get out for this Old Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to send you to hell!¡± Boom! An aura emanating from a powerful man rapidly spread out. He Feiyang¡¯s voice contained spiritual essence, and he roared loudly, threatening the entire Middle Saint Academy. Under the pressure of a Heavenly King, the students of Middle Saint Academy immediately sank, as if there was an invisible mountain above their heads, and he suddenly suppressed them all. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± After a few breaths, in Middle Saint Academy, the aura of a Human King Powerhouse broke out, directly dispelling He Feiyang¡¯s aura. The Dean¡¯s eyes were irritated, and his figure flickered. He stepped out and appeared directly at the entrance of Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Who are you? How dare you act so presumptuous in front of my Middle Saint Academy?¡± The Dean scolded angrily, and at the same time stared at He Feiyang, his eyes were puzzled and his brows frowned. This person on the other side was not weak in terms of strength, in fact, he was a strong person in the Late Human King Realm or even close to the Peak. Usually, such a strong person, who could be ced in the top ten regions, was also a figure at the Patriarch level. Such characters were usually invisible. What was his reason for being so angry? ¡°Heh! Middle Saint Academy!¡± He Feiyang snorted coldly, staring straight at the Dean. ¡°a good student taught by your Middle Saint Academy killed the Young Master of the He Family, why? Relying on the reputation of Middle Saint Academy, do you not n to give me an exnation?¡± He Feiyang smiled coldly, with sharp eyes, ¡°Quickly hand over Xiao Hong. It is for the face of your Middle Saint Academy. If you have a rtionship with him, you can forget him. You don¡¯t want to offend a Heavenly King force for a mere student, right?¡± He Feiyang sneered and stared at the Dean who was frowning as he appeared to be stunned in ce, his tone of voice was not without warning. Although the Middle Saint Academy was strong, his He Family, as a Heavenly King-level force, was not afraid of them. The Dean frowned tightly, and his eyes shed with doubt and embarrassment. It stood to reason that killing and paying for life was true, but he couldn¡¯t just listen to other people¡¯s demands. However, the name he just called was Xiao Hong, maybe this Patriarch of the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family didn¡¯t know that Xiao Hong was Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple. Not to mention that the Middle Saint Academy couldn¡¯t hand over students casually, even if one could be handed away, it involved Xuan Yi, and no one else could freely call the shots. Annoying Xuan Yi, I¡¯m afraid that no one would get any good results¡­ Seeing that the Dean was still standing in front of him, He Feiyang looked gloomy and his eyes werepletely cold. He was about to attack. Swish! At this time, Xuan Yi held his hand indifferently, with Xiao Hong, he stepped out and appeared in front of He Feiyang and the Dean. ¡°Are you Xiao Hong?¡± ¡°The Middle Saint Academy is really interesting, hahaha, die for me!¡± The moment He Feiyang saw Xiao Hong, his eyes were red, and his pupils were full of crazy killing intent. He had seen the image of Xiao Hong. In the battle arena, everyone who sessfully defended their battles would have their details left behind to be recorded by the battle tform. Therefore, after seeing Xiao Hong, He Feiyang had only one thought in his mind. That was the man who killed his son. It was so concocted and frustrating! Boom! In He Feiyang¡¯s hand, a scorching me that appeared to be burning space appeared instantly. Streaks of terrifying aura burst out as He Feiyang stared at Xiao Hong closely and smiled sensibly! Swish! In an instant, space was torn apart. That group of mes, like a small sun that enveloped the void. When it was condensed to the extreme, it shed directly in front of Xiao Hong. At the moment of life and death, a huge will of death enveloped him, and the heat even made Xiao Hong smell his charred hair and the burnt smell of his body. Patriarch He wanted to forcibly kill Xiao Hong! In his opinion, this trick was bound to win! A sword light that soared to the sky shined. Boom! The attempt was smashed by Xuan Yi with a sword. ¡°Did you really attempt to take my disciple¡¯s life in front of me, Patriarch He?¡± Xuan Yi snorted, his eyes were cold, and his sword pointed at He Feiyang, ¡°You don¡¯t put me, Xuan Yi, in your eyes, right?¡± He Feiyang¡¯s body tightened, and the moment he was pointed at by Xuan Yi, his eyelids jumped uncontrobly, and his spiritual sense warned him crazy. ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± ¡°Howe?¡± He Feiyang was frightened and angry, staring closely at his calm face as if Xuan Yi could explode with a thunderous blow in an instant, he felt absurd in his heart. His attack just now was bound to kill. In his opinion, even the Peak Human King Dean may not have been able topletely stop him if he couldn¡¯t reach it in time. When the time came, he would release some mes to make Xiao Hong desperate and unable to survive. The result was actually resolved by Xuan Yi? Wasn¡¯t he in the Origin King Realm, the Number One on the Origin King List? Why did he feel that he was even more threatening than someone in the Late Human King Realm? Patriarch He¡¯s brows rose, his eyes flickered, and a trace of jealousy rose in his heart. If Xiao Hong were just a student of Middle Saint Academy, he could forcefully kill him by relying on his own strong Heavenly King Power, but what He Feiyang did not expect was that Xiao Hong was actually a disciple of Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi became famous some time ago. Who did not know him in the Southern Continent? The point was that behind Xuan Yi, there was also a mysterious Heavenly King powerhouse¡­ ¡°Xuan Yi, even if Xiao Hong is your disciple, he killed my son, since you havee forward, you have to give my He Family and me, He Feiyang, an exnation!¡± He Feiyang was expressionless, very sad, and angry in his heart. My son died terribly¡­ His original intention was to kill Xiao Hong and let him leave this earth with his son, but since he was Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, behind Xuan Yi there was a powerful Heavenly King that was not bound by any influence. This kind of existence could even threaten major forces, and could instantly annihte one party¡¯s forces. For the He Family, He Feiyang did not dare to provoke this figure too much. Now, he only asked for an exnation! ¡°An Exnation?¡± Xuan Yi looked at He Feiyang and smiled. ¡°On the fighting stage, you are arrogant!¡± ¡°And now you ask me, Xuan Yi, to exin?¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217. My disciple has a problem with his character? He Feiyang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Xuan Yi, whose face waspletely cold. He frowned, and the expression on his face was extremely bbergasting. He Feiyang had nned to intimidate Middle Saint Academy and ask them to surrender Xiao Hong, and then torture him to death, which he regarded as revenge and a funeral for his son. Who knew that this Xiao Hong was actually the disciple of the Number One on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi. This was not the point. However, no matter how strong the Number One on the Origin King List was, he could not eclipse the Power of a Human King. The true threat however was the being backing Xuan Yi, the mysterious Heavenly King Realm powerhouse who obeyed Xuan Yi¡¯s instructions. Although his He Family was powerful, he didn¡¯t dare to offend an unscrupulous Heavenly King powerhouse, so because of Xuan Yi¡¯s face, He Feiyang decided to endure it and spare Xiao Hong¡¯s life for the time being. But the Genius of the He Family couldn¡¯t just die without any justice. He Feiyang, the Patriarch of a dignified Heavenly King-level force, felt that since he personally went out to ask for an exnation, they should give him some face. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s attitude made his eyes cold. ¡°Master Xuan, I respect you Master Xuan.¡± He Feiyang snorted coldly, nced at more and more students who had gathered around them and sneered in his heart. The more people gathered, the more witnesses there would be. If he spoke only the truth, maybe the news would spread. Then, the Middle Saint Academy would have to expel Xiao Hong on its own when that timees. At that time, free from the asylum of the Middle Saint Academy and Xuan Yi, there would be only Xiao Hong without any backing. Oh, it would be the meat that was left on the chopping board to be ughtered. ¡°Master Xuan, let me ask you again, isn¡¯t it natural to kill someone and pay with your life when the timees?¡± With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, He Feiyang stared at Xuan Yi, and then felt the students of Middle Saint Academy lower their heads. He showed an expression of approval. Even the Dean of Middle Saint Academy frowned slightly, and He Feiyang¡¯s heart was slightly settled. ¡°Although the rules of the Battle tform stated that the sword has no eyes, my son and your disciple had no grievances. Why did your disciple kill my son?¡± ¡°He was my family¡¯s heir.¡± He Feiyang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, shing with a cold light, meaning something, ¡°Xuan Yi, teaching apprentices is not as simple as having talent, one still has to test his character. Is anyone qualified as long as they have a bit of talent?¡± Obviously, he was alluding to Xuan Yi¡¯s apprentice and that there was a problem with his character The students of Middle Saint Academy below were also in an uproar upon hearing this. Even if it was the Middle Saint Academy, in addition to qualifications, it also values ??character, and if it was not right, it could only cause trouble to those with powerful abilities. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand, and held down Xiao Hong, who showed an eager look and wanted toe forward to argue. He held the sword upside down in his hand, pressed his arm tightly, his eyes showed interest, and he stared at He Feiyang with a smile. ¡°You mean, my disciple has a problem with his character?¡± At this time, He Feiyang, with a cold face, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and nodded slightly. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± ¡°How do I ept disciples? Do I need to exin it to you?¡± ¡°So you think that it is your turn to discipline my disciple?¡± When Xuan Yi saw that He Feiyang had actually nodded, he smiled. Whileughing, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression became cold. Swish! He attacked with his sword that shook the void, and his eyes were as cold as ice, as he aimed directly at He Feiyang¡¯s heart. He Feiyang, who had a sword pointed at him, felt his eyelids throb, and his heart became frizzy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk to me about any major reasons. Since there is no stiption that murder is not allowed on thepetition stage, that¡¯s enough!¡± Wow! As soon as this statement was made, all the students of the Middle Saint Academy looked at Xuan Yi with a strange light, and their blood boiled with passion. He Feiyang¡¯splexion changed, and his eyes turned gloomy. He stepped forward and was about to speak, when Xuan Yi coldly waved his hand to stop him, and continued, ¡°Your son was too weak, he was defeated by a cultivator in the same realm, so you were embarrassed and came to the Middle Saint Academy to ask for an exnation. Isn¡¯t it shameful?¡± Wow! The Middle Saint Academy was in an uproar. All the students looked at He Feiyang with contemptuous and inexplicable eyes. He Feiyang¡¯splexion turned red then white, and he took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. When was he, the Patriarch, ever this embarrassed? ¡°Don¡¯t say that Xuan Yi bullies people, the rules of the Battle Arena stated that life and death can ur. Let the younger generation solve their matters by themselves, if the one who died on the Battle tform was my, Xuan Yi¡¯s, disciple, then he was ipetent! Now, you want to ask me for an exnation?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face was cold as he stared at He Feiyang. ¡°Are you nning to bring things up to our generation? If that¡¯s the case then I, Xuan Yi, will dly apany you!¡± Boom! With a single motion, Xuan Yi¡¯s long sword swung directly, and the awe-inspiring sword aura carried along with it. The entire Middle Saint Academy was filled with a murderous aura, and the temperature dropped rapidly in response. Xuan Yi waved his sword, his face calm, as he stared at He Feiyang. His meaning was very obvious. If Patriarch He insisted on asking for an exnation, then he, Xuan Yi, would attack without holding back. His sword was just a decree. He Feiyang¡¯s face twisted into a grimace. It was as if he had swallowed a dead fly. His eyes were gloomy, as he stared at Xuan Yi deeply, and let out a cold snort, ¡°This matter will not end!¡± From Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, he felt a terrifying aura and vaguely felt that he was not Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent. His son had already lost. If he lost again, this entire situation would be aplete joke. However, the face of the He Family couldn¡¯t be lost, but he, the Patriarch of the He family, couldn¡¯t ask for an exnation without a sh. He couldn¡¯t just leave in such a shameful manner, so He Feiyang let out a cruel word and turned away. Swish! However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say a word, his face was cold, and he shed out with a sword. Boom! Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218. His posture was extremely low! The Sword Intent turned into a vast river, with surging sword lights it swept across the sky at a breathtaking speed. ¡°You!¡± Sword Intent neared He Feiyang¡¯s side and passed through it. He Feiyang¡¯s body froze, his hair standing upright and his pupils dted. He was so startled that his body was drenched in a cold sweat. At that moment, a great sense of destruction filled his heart. If he took a step forward, he would be hit by the Sword Intent, and he would most likely be seriously injured or even dead. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± After Xuan Yi stopped He Feiyang, he slowly stepped forward and stared at the Patriarch of the He Family. ¡°I can understand that your words are threatening me¡­¡± ¡°In that case, don¡¯t leave today. Don¡¯t wait for the future, I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡± Boom! After Xuan Yi finished speaking, his body was covered in Sword Intent, and his sword was pointed at He Feiyang, as his killing intent reached the heavens. ¡°My life is my own, and I hate being threatened by others!¡± ¡°Since your hatred is not dead, it is better to keep you here now than to wait for it to be a disaster.¡± Swish! He shed out with a single sword. His Sword Qi was like a gxy falling, and the infinite Sword Intent was followed along with it. At this moment, everyone felt Xuan Yi¡¯s domineering demeanor! If it was an ordinary person, that was fine, but the opposition was the Heavenly King-level power, The He Family. When He Feiyang saw this, his pupils shrank and his mind trembled. He had a hunch that after this sword touched him, he would really die. The dignified Patriarch of a Heavenly King-level force, a powerhouse who was close to the Peak of the Human King Realm couldn¡¯t stop the sword strike of a young man in his twenties. ¡°Stop it, little friend Xuan Yi, my He Family is wrong in this matter, and my He Family is willing to apologize!¡± In the distance, a beam of light hundreds of meters long came and turned into a spiritual element barrier with shocking pressure, covering He Feiyang¡¯s body. Boom! The vast river of sword energy hit the barrier, making an ear-splitting roar. The eyelids of the crowd jumped, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was extremely terrifying, and they felt that the barrier that was released had dimmed slightly. The Dean was taken aback as he stared at the iing person. Judging from the presence he felt, this was a real, real powerhouse of the Heavenly King Realm. Boom! Xuan Yi¡¯s energy spread in all directions as the Heavenly King¡¯s aura enveloped everything. Under the impact, there was an ear-splitting sound so terrifying that nearly everyone did not hear what the Heavenly King had said. But it was clear that the person that had arrived here was the Heavenly King of the He Family! Not only the Dean but also Xuan Yi and arge number of Middle Saint Academy students around, all looked up at this time, showing shock and disbelief. A Heavenly King had arrived here! That pressure shocked the space and even the world, terrifying fluctuations emitted from his being. Only a powerhouse of the Heavenly King Realm could emit his kind of power. His presence was proof of his overwhelming presence. ¡°Trouble.¡± The Dean¡¯s fists hidden in his wide sleeves were clenched tightly as he looked at the supreme powerhouse who appeared almost at the same time the spiritual light that enveloped He Feiyang appeared to protect him. His worry was reflected from his eyes. Powerful Heavenly Kings were the beings who stood at the top of the South Continent. Since he was not an Emperor Realm being, he could only be a Heavenly King Realm powerhouse. These powerful individuals with unparalleled personal strength were usually those existences in a n that boosted its luck, and would not be easily sent out. Even though Xuan Yi had a Heavenly King Realm ss powerhouse under hismand, if they were to fight against a powerhouse of the same level, with the strength of a Heavenly King, it would be difficult to tell who would win. When they yed against each other, even the slightest aftermath that leaked out would cause terrifying damages to Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Do you want to move¡­¡± The Dean couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows, the light in his eyes kept flickering. The students of Middle Saint Academy obviously knew that things had be quite difficult to handle. No matter how firm Xuan Yi¡¯s attitude was, he may even have a strong Heavenly King, but a Heavenly King must not be humiliated! In the face of the strong Heavenly Kings, even if they were also the forces of the Heavenly Kings, they would give them some face. Then, Xiao Hong, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± On the other side, He Feiyang, who was shrouded in the beam of light, raised his head andughed. He stared at Xuan Yi closely. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, the sense of confidence he emitted was obvious. The ancestor of the He Family, the veteran Heavenly King powerhouse, was where the true heritage of the He Familyy. When Xuan Yi saw this, he just smiled indifferently. p! Sure enough, after the horrible figure revealed his figure, he immediately retrieved the terrifying imposing power he was emitting, leaving only a circle of shining aura behind him, demonstrating his extraordinary identity as a Heavenly King Realm powerhouse. However, the first time he appeared, he actually pped He Feiyang¡¯s head with a sharp sound. He Feiyang was stunned. Not only was He Feiyang stunned, but the students of Middle Saint Academy and the Dean were all stunned as well. When you arrived you immediately pped your family member. Why did you do this? Only Xuan Yi smiled with deep meaning in his eyes. He stared at the ancestor of the He Family quietly. When he made a sh just now, the other party¡¯s voice came to Xuan Yi¡¯s ear. It was very clear that the He Family was wrong, he hade to make amends! Swish! By Xuan Yi¡¯s side, the white-clothed ice flower, peerless but icy Bing Yu revealed her figure out of thin air. She clearly didn¡¯t release a hint of her aura, but she was the opposite of the He Family¡¯s Heavenly King, the corners of her eyes were slightly shrunk, and a helpless and wry smile appeared on her face. ¡°Ancestor?¡± He Feiyang touched his head and looked at his ancestor in puzzlement. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed enough!?¡± Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the He Family turned his head to interrupt He Feiyang¡¯s words, directly yelled at him, then sped his hands, facing Xuan Yi and Bing Yu, and apologized again and again. ¡°This matter was done wrong by my He Family. It offended the little friend Xuan Yi and disturbed Middle Saint Academy and your disciples. I, He Haiyun, took charge of the He Family and brought out the Eagle Region¡¯s special product, the Eagle Cloud Crystal, as well as Five Refining spiritual materials aspensation!¡± The ancestor of the He Family bowed. This posture was already extremely low. The dignified Heavenly King Realm powerhouse, after making a strong appearance, unexpectedly apologized. It could be said that this scene shocked the eyes of all the students of the Middle Saint Academy. Even the Dean nced at Bing Yu thoughtfully, feeling awe-inspired in his heart, knowing that the King behind Xuan Yi should not be underestimated. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219. Envy! He Feiyang stood behind He Haiyun, his eyes full of shock, as mixed feelings appeared in his heart, and he felt a sense of powerlessness. My ancestor, the dignified Heavenly King ss powerhouse, is behaving like this? However, he didn¡¯t know that He Haiyun was already terrified at this time. If He Feiyang hadn¡¯t been in front of Xuan Yi, and even offended Xuan Yi, Hei Feiyang would have been shed in two under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. He Haiyun didn¡¯t even n to appear and wanted to leave. His own Talent, the He Family¡¯s heir was killed, and with the He Family patriarch¡¯s short temperament, He Feiyang went out to seek an exnation. After He Haiyun learned the news, he also set off from the He Family. Others might not know, but he knew that in the depths of Middle Saint Academy, there was still an old immortal. If He Feiyang didn¡¯t know how to stop and angered the Middle Saint Academy, the He Family¡¯s Heavenly King would support him. He Haiyun originally nned to make a move. However, who knew that when he arrived above the sky of Middle Saint Academy, there would be a terrifying energy hidden away, that would directly lock on him as he appeared. The energy was terrifying. Even though he was a Heavenly King Realm powerhouse, he felt suffocation under the pressure of the energy. In his heart, there was a sense of panic that he had not experienced in thousands of years. This feeling made He Haiyun¡¯s heart tremble. He knew that this was a powerful being whose strength far surpassed his own, and he was warning him with the aura. If he did anything wrong, he was afraid that he might die. After Xuan Yi¡¯s sword attack, in desperation, He Haiyun took a risk, but he felt that the mysterious powerhouses energy condensed to the extreme in an instant After Bing Yu appeared, He Haiyun¡¯s scalp was numb, and his spiritual sense jumped wildly in fear. Now that the matter was over, how could he not apologize? ¡°Humph!¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly, nced at He Feiyang lightly, put away his sword, and barely epted the apology. ¡°Even so, but you remember it well!¡± There was a warning in Xuan Yi¡¯s nce, as if disregarding the face of a Human King Patriarch and the Heavenly King Realm Ancestor, he directly scolded. ¡°In the future, if anything happens to my disciples outside, I wille to your family.¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire Middle Saint Academy fell silent in an instant. The students looked at each other in shock. Xuan Yi¡¯s words were extremely domineering! No matter what happened, he would always find the He Family. This meant that the He Family not only couldn¡¯t attack Xiao Hong but also had to protect him. Xuan Yi¡¯s meaning was very clear, as long as Xiao Hong had some problem, he would only go to the He Family no matter whether it was done by the He Family or not! ¡°You¡­¡­¡± He Feiyang felt that it was unfair, and he was about to take a step forward. As a result, the Ancestors of the He family waved his hand with great energy to directly stop him, making him freeze in ce motionless. ¡°It should be so, it should be so¡­¡± He Haiyun looked ugly but had to frown and agree to the matter. If he didn¡¯t agree, it was obvious that the thing that greeted him next would be a thunderous bombardment by that woman. The strong Heavenly King, under Xuan Yi¡¯s scolding, bowed his head and nodded, not daring to resist. The entire Middle Saint Academy was in shock at this moment. Some people turned their eyes towards Bing Yu, shocked and puzzled in their hearts. Such a beautiful woman could actually make the He Family¡¯s Heavenly King stumble in fear? ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Xuan Yi flicked his sleeves, took Xiao Hong, and the two of them broke through the void and disappeared. Bing Yu followed closely, and before leaving, there was no feeling in those pair of beautiful eyes as she stared coldly at the He Family¡¯s Heavenly King. He Haiyun¡¯s heart shuddered, the hairs on his back stood up, and he sped his hands and bowed his head. After a long time, he looked up with an ugly expression, pulled He Feiyang, tore open the void, and left without saying a word. On the way back, He Feiyang looked at the dignified ancestor, his eyes filled with confusion. Even if the opponent had a strong Heavenly King his ancestors shouldn¡¯t be this afraid, right? ¡°Then Xuan Yi¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! You are in trouble!¡± The ancestor¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he scolded He Feiyang fiercely, ¡°You didn¡¯t know to inquire about the background of your enemy beforeing to their gate?¡± ¡°Do you really think that our family is invincible in the South Continent?¡± ¡°Now, listen to me!¡± The ancestor of the He Family took a deep breath, his tone firm. ¡°I will send someone to protect Xiao Hong! If something happens to him, the entire He family will be buried with him!¡± As soon as he said this, He Feiyang¡¯s mind thundered. He looked at his ancestor in disbelief, and blurted out the doubts that had been in his heart for a long time, ¡°Old ancestor, how?¡± As a powerful Heavenly King, could that woman still have the ability to instantly kill her ancestor? Even if his ancestor lost, there was still a chance for him to escape and enact his revenge again next time, right? ¡°What do you know!¡± He Haiyun¡¯s tone contained deep jealousy, ¡°That woman, her strength is far above mine, such a strong person, our He Family¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t afford to offend her!¡± The scene where Xuan Yi was in the sky above Middle Saint Academy, scolding the Patriarch of the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family and even a powerhouse of the Heavenly King Realm, was engraved deeply in the hearts of a group of students. A Heavenly king was supreme and noble! That was the ancestor of a n, standing at the top of the Southern Continent! However, Xuan Yi was not afraid, and even reprimanded him face to face, asking him to apologize. Isn¡¯t Xuan Yi indifferent, unrestrained, and domineering? There was a strong feeling of reverence for Xuan Yi in everyone¡¯s hearts. What¡¯s more, Xuan Yi still stood up for his disciple Xiao Hong. In the world, how many Masters could do this much for their students? The students who left Xuan Yi and chose other Masters because Xuan Yi was young at the beginning had bitter feelings in their hearts, not only due to the attitude of Xuan Yi, but also because of Xiao Hong¡¯s deeds of killing the He Family¡¯s Talent. They had not forgotten that when the freshmen enrolled, the Xiao siblings were thest of the students left by Middle Saint Academy. As a result, after following Xuan Yi for a period of time, he was actually able to kill the He Family¡¯s Talent. If Xiao Hong were to be reced by them¡­ As if knocking over a vinegar bottle in their hearts, all the freshmen¡¯s hearts were filled with different vors of envy. Missing the opportunity in Master Xuan Yi was the most regretful thing for them. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220. Xuan Yi¡¯s name spreads! This matter had spread in Middle Saint Academy, and after a while, the Freshman Competition was about to begin. The so-called Freshman Competition was to gather all the freshmen who had enrolled in the Middle Saint Academy within a year topete against each other. This sounded like an internal matter of the Middle Saint Academy, but it was not. The Freshman Competition aimed to select the ten strongest among the freshmen of the Middle Saint Academy. These ten people would represent Middle Saint Academy andpete with the freshmen of the other Four Top Academies of the Southern Continent, which was a greatparison of strength for the freshmen from the Five Academies. The abilities and skills of an academy would be revealed to the entire Southern Continent during thepetition of the Five Academies. The result of the bigpetition was even rted to the ranking of the five Academies and the influence of the Academy. For the Academy, it could be described as an extremely important thing. For the students of the Middle Saint Academy, this was also a major event worthy of attention, and it was a rare asion. Even without a message from the instructor, some of the old and senior students who had been traveling outside, all came back one after another in recent days. The reason was to stand for their respective masters, doing things, cheering their juniors, and simply watching the fun. In short, over the years, the Freshman Competition period had formed an unwritten convention. As long as they had the ability and time, they all rushed back. During this time it could be said that Middle Saint Academy was at the time when they had thergest number of students and the most personnel on their groundspared to any other time. However, after these old students returned to Middle Saint Academy, they keenly sensed what happened in Middle Saint Academy. Some seniors asked these freshmen who stayed in the Academy and prepared for thepetition. ¡°What happened in the Academy?¡± Some of the new students and the old students were taught by the same instructors when they had been admitted to the academy. It could be said that their rtionship was like those of siblings. Since they had the same instructors, it could not be more convenient to find new students to inquire about new things happening in Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Xiao Hong killed the genius of the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family with a single sword!¡± Some students mentioned it. ¡°Xiao Hong, who is that?¡± The senior¡¯s name was Song Hua. At this time, when she heard the words, her face showed doubts, Xiao Hong? There was no such name on the stone stele when the freshmen enrolled. In the past year or so, she hadn¡¯t heard of such a person, and¡­ ¡°He defeated the He Family¡¯s genius?¡± Song Hua quickly grasped the key point with a shocked expression. She looked at the new student with an incredible look. From her mentor, she knew that this younger brother named Wu Bai was an honest person. It didn¡¯t matter who Xiao Hong was. The key was the Eagle Region He family. She had traveled outside for so long and she knew that the Eagle Region was one of the top ten Regions. The He Family was a Heavenly King-Level power in the Eagle Region. How Terrifying! More importantly, if she remembered correctly, in the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family, among the younger generation, there was only one genius¡­ ¡°He Feitian was killed?¡± Song Hua leaned forward, staring closely at Wu Bai. If the one who was killed was really He Feitian, even the Middle Saint Academy would be in trouble. Wu Bai was a little bit puzzled. He was not very sure, scratching his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard that it was the son of the Patriarch of the He Family. This is clear! However, even the Patriarch of the He Family, a King Realm powerhouse, couldn¡¯t do anything!¡± A King Realm powerhouse! Song Hua¡¯s heart shook, and after lowering his head, her eyes flickered. Hearing what Wu Bai said, Patriarch He must havee to the door. It couldn¡¯t be wrong if he made such a big move! It must be He Feitian who died, the arrogant heir of the Eagle Region¡¯s He family! ¡°The Patriarch of the He family came to the entrance in person¡­¡± Song Hua shook her head slightly, with regret in her eyes. To be able to kill He Family¡¯s genius, even in Middle Saint Academy, Xiao Hong would be considered a genius. It was a pity that he was lost at the hands of the He Family Patriarch. The new student hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but he had already decided in his heart that Xiao Hong must have had a bad ending. As long as one had been to Eagle Region, they knew that the Patriarch protected his talent! Moreover, the He Family was a Heavenly King-Level force, and there was only one heir in the n, and the Patriarch loved him the most. Killing the son of the Patriarch of the He Family should have enraged them. Under the intimidation of a Heavenly King-level force, even if it was the Middle Saint Academy, it could only surrender Xiao Hong if they wanted to carry on. ¡°No more!¡± At this moment, Wu Bai had a look of excitement, his eyes were piercing, as if the figure of Xuan Yi rebuking the Heavenly King appeared in his eyes again, this scene was something he would never forget! ¡°Not only the Patriarch of the He Family, but even the ancestor of the He Family, the Heavenly King Realm powerhouse, all appeared in the end!¡± Except for some students who were born under the power of a Heavenly King and their n has the strongest Heavenly Kings, where else had they seen any Heavenly Kings? The mighty and powerful Heavenly King-level powerhouse had an ugly expression and his head lowered that day and the huge contrast really caused a lot of onlookers to feel a strong sense of excitement in their hearts. ¡°The Heavenly King Ancestor?¡± Song Hua was even more surprised when she heard the words, raised her brows, and shook her head again and again. The He Family ancestor had alsoe forward, even if Middle Saint Academy wanted to protect the disciple, she was afraid it would be difficult in front of a Heavenly King-level powerhouse. ¡°Then Xiao Hong, I¡¯m afraid he had definitely died!¡± Song Hua¡¯s tone was decisive. However, Wu Bai shook his head and nced at his senior, with a hint of amusement on his face. Even if they were witnesses, they couldn¡¯t believe that a Heavenly King expert came forward, and they still left without anything at all. ¡°No, Xiao Hong is a disciple of Master Xuan, he has encountered no harm!¡± ¡°Then the Patriarch of the He family, even the ancestors of the He family, came violently and bluffed all of us, thinking that they were going to fight, but in the end, he returned in front of Master Xuan, and finally apologized and walked away in despair.¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221. The Freshman Competition starts! Who will get First ce? As soon as this remark came out, Song Hua was immediately stunned. She looked at her junior incredulously, her whole body was filled with shock. Even the Heavenly King himself appeared, and he left with disgrace in front of Master Xuan. Apologizing? If one killed a genius of a Heavenly King-level power, even if he was not a child of the Heavenly King-level power, the preparator would die if one didn¡¯t have a very reasonable exnation. Killing the talent of a family, to put it further, was tantamount to severing hundreds of thousands of the family¡¯s luck in the future. This demanded an endless vengeance! As a result, when encountering Master Xuan, why would the Heavenly King not dare to be presumptuous? Senior Song Hua clenched her fist and showed a trace of envy on her face. Her heart surged with emotion, and she blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a backing, and the great Xuan Yi is even invincible! If only my tutor was Master Xuan¡­¡± Wu Bai took a funny look at his senior, sighed, and shook his head. Who didn¡¯t want this? Master Xuan¡¯s alchemy was amazing, his swordsmanship was superb, and at the age of around 20 years, his alchemy and cultivation were already extraordinary. In the face of the strongest King, he dared to be disrespectful. Now among the students of Middle Saint Academy, who didn¡¯t want to be a disciple of Master Xuan? With the return of many students from Middle Saint Academy, the Grand Tournament of Middle Saint Academy, which gathered countless eyes, slowly opened its curtains. Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Martial Arts Manor, 36 instructors, including special recruits, more than a thousand freshmen, all were ready to fight. Other things were not to be disputed. The Middle Saint Academy Competition was about the Middle Saint Academy and even a major event that affected the Southern Continent. The winner would participate in the Five Academy Competition in a glorious battle. By then, the entire Southern Continent would know him. Although fame had no practical effect, in the eyes of everyone, if fame reached a certain level and attracted enough attention, maybe it could also gather the Southern Continent¡¯s Qiyun¡¯s blessing when the timees, they would be a dragon. Therefore, all the freshmen, whether it was for the good luck of the rumor, or the request of their instructor, or to prove their strength, in short, all were geared up, ready to show their strengths in the new students¡¯ great ¡°zero nine-three¡±petition! The freshmen event was held as scheduled at Middle Saint Academy on a martial arts tform floating in the air. There was a martial arts stage surrounded by seats. At this time, it was crowded with old students. When some freshmen took the stage, they would discuss a few words. The above situation was unprecedentedly lively. Boom! Thunder roared, and a figure appeared on the field, with a proud face, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. He was the Lei Ling who shook the stone tablet and ranked 3,600, with his Thunder Spirit body. Although he was a distance away from Xuan Yi, his strength was not weak. At this time, the light of thunder was surrounding him, and his aura was extraordinary. ¡°Good!¡± Everyone looked at Lei Ling and nodded in approval. Thunder lingered around his body, obviously, the Thunder Spirit Body had developed its thunder spirit to an extremely strong level. Swish! With a breeze, another talented freshman, dressed in a long gown, suddenly followed behind, attracting attention. There were also people who were surrounded by fire, stepping in with their heads high, releasing their aura to their fullest. In addition to these new students, the major mentors also tore through space, released their imposing power, and descended on the martial arts stage, overlooking the entire martial arts field. The freshmenpetition was unprecedentedly grand, but all the famous tutors were present here. It was rare for many old students to gather together, so it was crowded and lively. Swish! A man in a green robe with a firm face showed his figure, and the old students around immediately made a way for him. ¡°It¡¯s Kong Yishan, one of those selected for the previous challenge against the other Four Academies. I haven¡¯t seen him for a while. Looking at him now, my heart actually gives me a deep and terrifying feeling!¡± Some people marveled. It¡¯s rare to see his figure so the crowd watched for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, look at our students, who do you think will win the top ten seats to represent Middle Saint Academy and go to fight?¡± Kong Yishan, who felt all his surrounding sights turn to him, smiled slightly and raised a question. The returning old students nodded when they heard the words and began to discuss. Those who represent Middle Saint Academy must be the ten strongest among the freshmen. Just like Kong Yishan, the top ten in thest session represented Middle Saint Academy in the Southern Continent, attracting countless people. ¡°I think that Xiao Hong, a disciple of Master Xuan, will surely win a seat since he can kill the He Family¡¯s genius with a single sword!¡± Everyone nodded when he said this. The fact that the Patriarch of the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family and the He Family¡¯s Heavenly King sought the Middle Saint Academy had long been circted among the people, and the strength of Xiao Hong had long been known to them. The He Family¡¯s Talent, He Feitian, was almost invincible in the same realm, and his strength must not be underestimated. Being able to kill the He Family¡¯s Talent, Xiao Hong¡¯s strength was naturally obvious to all. Everyone agreed that few of the freshmen at Middle Saint Academy could do this. It could be said that it was almost inevitable for Xiao Hong to win a ce among the top ten. ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s ability to teach apprentices is really tyrannical¡­¡± Someone sighed, although Xuan Yi¡¯s public sses were few, they were excellent. Listening to Xuan Yi¡¯s ss was equal to studying under a few instructors. It was conceivable that if you followed Xuan Yi and listened to him, your strength would definitely improve. Xiao Hong was originally only the bottom of the freshmen, but now he had jumped to the sky. Seeing that only a few of the freshmen could reach his level, everyone was moved. When it came to Xuan Yi¡¯s ability to teach students, some people thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s other disciples besides Xiao Hong. Master Xuan was first appointed as the instructor of Middle Saint Academy. Only six apprentices were epted by him. Two of them were even specially recruited. Compared with the number of other instructors, the number of disciples of Xuan Yi was very small¡­.. At first, everyone was still ridiculing him, but now it seemed that only six people were following the mysterious master, which was clearly a kind of exquisite ssroom existence. Someone looked at the six people who appeared along with Xuan Yi in the field, with great momentum and confident smiles, and a terrible thought arose in their hearts. ¡°The six disciples of Master Xuan, won¡¯t they all be on the list, will they all conquer the top ten?¡± As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and cast their eyes on the tform, and couldn¡¯t help but fixate on Xuan Yi, Xiao Hong, and others. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222. Di Wufeng. War God Battle Body! On the martial arts tform, Yu Linglong smiled at the corner of her mouth. Although she was a teenage girl, she was shocked by the momentum of her whole body, even in the eyes of everyone. While Mingyue Shu was bright and moving, downright generous, her eyes were shining, she did not have stage fright, she was full of confidence, and certainly not weak. Jian Chen was the one who caused the fight between sword instructors. The sword spirit was in his body and he was known as the natural seed of swords. Cai Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t shown herself much, but it was said that she ran between the Martial Arts Manor and the Alchemy Manor. If she were instructed by another person, everyone would naturally sneer and feel that she was foolish from the beginning to the end. Where was thebination of Alchemy and Martial Arts so easy? But when it came to Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples, everyone turned silent. Although they couldn¡¯t believe it, looking at Cai Ling¡¯er in a red dress, everyone inexplicably felt that she would not be weak either. Needless to say, Xiao Pan, as Xiao Hong¡¯s older sister, hadn¡¯t shown her strength very much, but she couldn¡¯t be too weak. In this way¡­ ¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone took a deep breath, their eyes shining strangely. Such spection¡­ Doesn¡¯t this mean that there were six disciples of Master Xuan, and it was very likely that all six would be on the list? There were a total of ten ces, and the Xuan Yi family upied half of them. This waspletely dominating the list. ¡°Yes, yes, it must be so!¡± ¡°That Xiao Hong was inconspicuous among the crowd a year ago, not brilliant at all, but now he is so strong, the other disciples of Master Xuan will certainly not be bad! Only stronger!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shone, and they looked at each other, and a thought came up in their hearts at the same time. ¡°Who do you think can get first ce in thepetition?¡± Who could get first ce in thepetition? As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other, with a strange light in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with excitement. Although the bigpetition only needed to decide the top ten disciples, among the top ten seats, there would be three, four, five, six. The crown of the first ce would even affect the reputation of the teacher in theing year. Who wouldn¡¯t want to send their children to the best tutors from the major forces in the South Continent? And in everyone¡¯s mind, in fact, they have already had their own judgments about the first ce of the Top Ten. ¡°I think that the first ce in thepetition will definitely belong to one of Master Xuan¡¯s disciples!¡± Some people just said that they had strong confidence in Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples. Xuan Yi was powerful and had outstanding apprenticeship ability. For Middle Saint Academy students, Xuan Master was a coveted mentor. The six students had been under Master Xuan for a full year. In some people¡¯s opinion, they were bound to give an outstanding performance. ¡°Maybe Xiao Hong?¡± ¡°When the freshman enrolled a year ago, he was at the bottom of the lot, but now one yearter, he mighte back and be the strongest!¡± There was light in the eyes of the person who opened his mouth, and everyone¡¯s eyes were also shining. Among the anecdotes of practice, most of them were these kinds of junk boys who had impressive backgrounds. For the students of Middle Saint Academy, although they were the talents of their respective Regions, this kind of background gave the most sense of substitution. In addition, Xiao Hong did kill He Feitian, the Talent of the He Family, with a single sword, and that was an heir of a Heavenly King Realm powerhouse who had extraordinary strength. Therefore, people who were optimistic about Xiao Hong upied arge part. ¡°That¡¯s not sure, maybe Yu Linglong? Don¡¯t forget, she is from the Sint Region¡¯s East Sky Province, a child of the Yu Family!¡± Although Yu Linglong had not shown any strongbat power in the Middle Saint Academy, in the eyes of everyone, the Eastern Sky¡¯s Yu Family, one of the five giants of the Saint Region, and a Heavenly King power, would naturally have a powerful child. What¡¯s more, Yu Linglong was also a disciple of Xuan Yi. People who were optimistic about Yu Linglong also upied a small part. But more people were more inclined to another person, the supreme genius of the Saint Region. Swish! On the martial arts stage, a surging aura appeared, and the awe-inspiring murderous aura instantly permeated, all the new students felt horrified in their hearts. A young man in a ck robe with sharp eyes with a smile at the corner of his mouth, holding a long de, slowly revealed his figure. ¡°Di Wufeng!¡± Everyone looked at the court, and they all fell silent. Obviously, people who were optimistic about Yu Linglong or Xiao Hong had a deep impression of Di Wufeng in their hearts. This was a disciple who was specially recruited by the Instructors after the freshman enrolled. At only seventeen years old, he practiced the Emperor-Level techniques, reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, and was known as an unparalleled warrior. He had a War God Battle Body, the strongest kind of Spirit Body. It was said that when he was born, silhouettes appeared, half of the Saint Region¡¯s sky was dyed red by bloody clouds, and the shouts of killing continued. After growing up, he was naturally good at fighting. More importantly, Di Wufeng was a member of the Di family in the northern part of the Saint Region. The Di family was a Heavenly King-level power, with a Heavenly King in charge, and its resources were massive. For the growth of the supreme genius of the Di Family, even the Heavenly King himself often went out of his way to teach Di Wufeng. In the end, it was said that even the Ancestor of the Heavenly King Realm once eximed that in the same realm, Di Wufeng had no rivals. He could even defeat a higher-level powerhouse. Di Wufeng obviously did live up to the admiration of his Heavenly King Realm ancestor. Since the first year of freshman enrollment, he had continuously challenged the Talents of the major sects in the Saint Region. The heart of invincible martial arts waspletelyid. It was said that a sect once wanted to make a move to interrupt the process, and was afraid of the Heavenly King family behind Di Wufeng, so they only let a half-step King Realm ambush him,unching a thunderous blow at him. However, countless people¡¯s eyes were shocked that even if it was the Half-Step King, he still died at the hands of Di Wufeng. The Half-Step King was not the enemy of War God Battle Body cultivator Di Wufeng. After the news spread, Di Wufeng almost settled on the throne as the strongest Talent of the young generation in the Saint Region. Every existence involving the King Realm had unbelievablebat power, even in the half-step King Realm. Moreover, even some veteran students from Middle Saint Academy could not beat a Half-Step King Realm cultivator, and at most, they would fight for a few rounds. ¡°If there is Di Wufeng in this battle, I am afraid that the first ce will not escape the palm of the Di Family.¡± The elders nced at each other, shook their heads, andughed, each of their eyes contained deep meaning. Di Wufeng was not a freshman who wanted to enter Middle Saint Academy, but at the request of the Di family, he was specially recruited by an instructor of Middle Saint Academy. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223. Di Wufeng¡¯s might! For the Middle Saint Academy, such a genius who was very likely to lead the entire Middle Saint Academy to im glory during the Five Academy Competition, the Middle Saint Academy would naturally not let him go. The Di Family. The Di Family had Emperor-Level techniques, massive resources, and even a powerful Heavenly King personally tutoring Di Wufeng. In fact, the Di Family was not too attractive. Naturally, they did not send their disciples to the Middle Saint Academy for nothing but wanted to push Di Wufeng into the sight of the entire Southern Continent¡¯s inhabitants during the Five Academy Competition, to obtain the blessing of the Southern Continent in the dark to increase the Di Family¡¯s luck. The freshman contest was just an appetizer. Whether it was Di Family or Di Wufeng¡¯s mentor, Di Wufeng must be the number one. Di Wufeng himself obviously thought so too! Even though Xiao Hong was quite famous recently, his strength seemed not to be weak, and several of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples seemed to be very mysterious, but his invincible martial arts heart had been established, with his head held high, he had confidence that he would surely win first ce. Soon, the freshmen were almost there. Swish! The Dean was dressed in an embroidered gold and white robe, his eyes gleaming, as he appeared above the crowd. With a smile on his face, he nced at Xuan Yi and the other Deputy Deans, nodded, and announced that the new studentpetition had officially begun. Boom! After his opponent was determined, Di Wufeng drew his sword indifferently and was surrounded by vast sword energy which formed a hundred-meter-long sword light. The opponent found it difficult to resist and was directly cleared out of the martial arts stage. He won with one blow! ¡°Master Xuan, this Talent, is he not eye-catching?¡± Deputy Dean Sun Jing leaned close to Xuan Yi, pointed at Di Wufeng, and opened his mouth with a smile. He deeply admired Xuan Yi¡¯s insights into martial arts. This Di Wufeng, in his opinion, was already extremely strong, far surpassing previous students, but he didn¡¯t know what Xuan Yi would think of him? Xuan Yi stood high in the sky, and when he heard the words, he looked at Di Wufeng and nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sun Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°Then, can he beat your apprentice and take first ce?¡± Xuan Yi nced at the curious Sun Jing, smiled, and shook his head gently. ¡°He has a ce in the top ten, but he wants to beat my disciple?¡± Xuan Yi looked at Sun Jing with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with Sword Intent, full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has to practice some more!¡± At this moment, heartyughter came from the horizon, a King¡¯s aura enveloped the area causing everyone¡¯splexion to change as they looked up. Seeing that the space was torn apart, a group of four or five people, with cheerful smiles on their faces, suddenly descended over the martial arts stage. Everyone looked over but saw that among the people who came, the clothing headed by the leader had the symbol of the Di Family on it. It had a deep and powerful aura and seemed to be far beyond the King Realm. There was a majesty in his presence that made it clear that he was a powerful family leader! The Saint Region¡¯s Patriarch of the Di Family was here! ¡°Hahaha, old man, you just told us that today you will show us the power of your unparalleled fighting body.¡± In the air, a crowd of people, the Dean, Instructor, and others nodded their heads. They made their greetings and then they sat down. At this moment, the middle-aged men next to the Di Family¡¯s Patriarch smiled and sped their hands. ¡°If you want toe to thispetition, my nephew, Di Wufeng, will definitely be able to show his glory?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more to say, he must be the first!¡± The few people who followed the Patriarch of the Di Family were all his friends. Patriarch Di also nodded slightly, stroking his beard, very proud. Di Wufeng, who was born with an unparalleledbat body, was what he was most proud of. It also proved that in the same realm, in the Saint Region, no one was the opponent of the Di Family¡¯s War God Body. Xuan Yi thought that Di Wufeng was not better than the disciples he had carefully trained, and his tone was full of confidence. Sun Jing and the Dean looked at each other, and the two smiled. ¡°Xuan Yi, don¡¯t be too confident! Sun Jing pointed to Di Wufeng, with a serious tone, ¡°He has the personal guidance of his ancestor who is in the Heavenly King Realm, and has the War God Combat Body and an Emperor Grade technique?¡± ¡°His strength should not be underestimated!¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly. What about the personal tutoring of a powerful Heavenly King Realm? Even a Heavenly King might not have such profound Sword Intent and multiple Domains. The understanding of the sword was not that Xuan Yi was boasting, but that he was definitely standing on the top level of the Southern Continent. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s training, the six disciples had already far surpassed the Southern Continent¡¯s previous definition of Talent and reached another level. As for the Emperor Rank technique¡­ Xuan Yi smiled. He had already passed an Emperor Rank technique to his disciples. The Emperor Rank technique had developed a total of 48,000 acupuncture points, which contained spiritual power, and their stamina was infinite. The power gathering in all the acupuncture points was shockingly strong, even if they were only at the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm,bined with the Sword Intent, it was enough to threaten a powerhouse of the King Realm. The so-called half-step King Realm recordpared to thebat power of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples could be said to be the difference between heaven and earth You can¡¯t even defeat a King Realm cultivator, so how dare you say that you could win against Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple? Xuan Yi was very confident in his disciples. Xuan Yi was toozy to exin that Sun Jing and others had no choice but to focus more on Di Wufeng and Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples. Not surprisingly, these seven people must be in the top ten. As for who was the first, it would take a fight to know. At this time, along with battles, the arena quickly became empty. The first round ofpetition was basically over. After a short break, the second round quickly started. In this round, those who were truly capable could basically see the difference. Di Wufeng lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations, basically when he met his opponents, he pushed them out of the arena. ¡°Nephew Wufeng is mighty.¡± ¡°He has no enemies in the same realm!¡± Above the stage, the people who followed the Di family¡¯s Patriarch eximed in unison. The Patriarch of the Di family stroked his beard and smiled, his eyes full of delight. The fact was as he expected, with his son¡¯s War God Battle Body, even if it was a student of Middle Saint Academy, no one was his opponent. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224. Di Wufeng vs Xiao Hong! Fifth! It was worth noting that Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples also defeated their enemies with one move, and they would never require a second move. This scene attracted the attention of many people. The old student¡¯s eyes flickered off the stage, staring closely at the six disciples and Di Wufeng, wondering who among them was the better. Who would be stronger? It seemed that someone above heard their thoughts as the next battle was Xiao Hong vs. Di Wufeng! ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡± Everyone raised their arms and shouted, their eyes shining brightly as they stared closely at Di Wufeng and Xiao Hong. At the same time, participating in the bigpetition for new students, the two men were fated to have a battle. Now that everyone¡¯s expectations were met, they cheered loudly. ¡°Di Family¡¯s Di Wufeng!¡± Di Wufeng said to Xiao Hong, nodding his head, his eyes were sharp, with a terrifying fighting spirit. Although Xiao Hong had some strength since he could beat the He Family¡¯s Genius, Di Wufeng had long since left those at that level behind. He was even better than a half-step King Realm expert. In terms ofbat power, he had reached the strength of the half-step King Realm, which was a lot stronger than the freshman of the Middle Saint Academy. In this battle, he will win! ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s disciple Xiao Hong!¡± Xiao Hong held his sword and sped his hands, while his momentum continued to rise. However, unlike his battle against the He Family¡¯s genius, he didn¡¯t begin attacking with all hisbat power. After having that experience on Eagle Region¡¯s Fighting tform, he had great vignce in his heart for these so-called Talents, for fear that if he released all his strength, these Talents would die on the spot. After sensing Xiao Hong¡¯s aura, Di Wufeng¡¯s mouth curled upwards. Although this kind of aura threatened him, it was not too difficult to defeat! ¡°Excuse me!¡± Di Wufeng sped his hands, with confident eyes, and shed. Boom! The entire martial arts stage, under this move, shook abruptly. A de of hundreds of meters long rose into the sky, shaking the surroundings. A smile appeared at the corner of the Di Family Patriarch¡¯s mouth. Under the blow of his son, the entire martial arts arena seemed to turn into a cold winter in an instant, and under the half-step King Realm, no one could stop his attack. ¡°Good job!¡± Xiao Hong sensed this piercing sword light, his eyes were surprised and joyful, this person was really better than He Feitian. Swish! Xiao Hong held his sword as his Sword Intent exploded and his acupuncture points widened. The infinite spiritual power stored inside was vast and mighty, as it transformed into a shocking power and instilled on his long sword. His strength rose to the peak in an instant! A sword struck down leaving everyone shocked. Under the endless sword aura, the slightly weaker Middle Saint Academy students couldn¡¯t even see the situation on the martial arts stage. They only heard the sound of sword strikes. Boom! Di Wufeng held his sword with shock in his eyes as he flew upside down. The Patriarch of the Di family clenched his fists, hisplexion changed drastically, and he suddenly stood up. The rest of the friends he invited over were also shocked, with unbelieving eyes, turning around between Di Wufeng and the Di Family Patriarch. With their eyesight, it was natural to see that it was not that Di Wufeng was inferior in strength, but that the swordsman on the opposite side was too powerful. In the sword battle just now, Di Wufeng was defeated after a few moves, and he was thrown away fiercely. This was a talent who could beat a half-step King Realm expert! How could it be possible? ¡°Who is this person?¡± Patriarch Di¡¯s expression changed, and he turned to look at the Instructors¡¯ seats of the Middle Saint Academy. He was puzzled. When did such characters appear in Middle Saint Academy? ¡°It¡¯s a disciple of Master Xuan!¡± There was a tutor who was equally shocked, shook his head slowly, with aplex expression, and responded. The disciples of Master Xuan¡¯s strength really exceeded all of their expectations. Patriarch Di nodded, his eyes solemn, as they paused on Xuan Yi and Xiao Hong¡¯s figures, silently inspecting them. With a talent like Xiao Hong, the ranking of Middle Saint Academy might be able to go up this year. Is this really the same Middle Saint Academy in his memory? Di Wufeng flew out, and when he was about tond, he waved a long sword into the martial arts stage, making a long mark. When he raised his head, his face was full of shock. ¡°I¡­ lost?¡± Wow! As soon as this remark came out, the whole martial arts arena was in an uproar. He was known as the number one talent of the Saint Region, Di Wufeng, who was known as the talent with the War God Battle Body with an Emperor Rank technique, lost? Didn¡¯t he say that even the Half-Step King Realm expert was not his opponent? Since Xiao Hong was able to defeat him, didn¡¯t that mean that everyone underestimated Xiao Hong¡¯s strength and that he was actually more powerful than a half-step King? Lei Ling and the others were shocked, looking at Xiao Hong who was standing with a sword, their hearts were extremelyplicated. At that moment, they were not his opponents, and they were afraid that they would lose after a few rounds. One of them was Di Wufeng, the first ranked talent of the Saint Region, and everyone could barely ept it. On the other hand, Xiao Hong? When the freshmen enrolled, he was still at the bottom! ¡°Hold!¡± Xiao Hong sped his hands and was about to leave when Di Wufeng called him aloud. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Which¡­how do you rank among the six?¡± As soon as this remark came out, all the mentors, including the audience, raised their ears. This question was of most concern to everyone. Xiao Hong smiled bitterly. In the beginning, his sister was asked the same question, and now it was his turn. Maybe his strength was not bad, but among the six disciples of Master Xuan, it could be regarded as thest one¡­ ¡°Not high, it¡¯s fifth.¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent for a while. Also fifth? A mere fifth was enough to surpass the Number One Talent of the Saint Region? Deputy Dean Sun Jing turned his head and looked at Xuan Yi, who was indifferent, with inquiry in his eyes. Xuan Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth and nodded faintly. Other than Xiao Pan, the others had all won their matches against Xiao Hong. Wasn¡¯t he the fifth? Sun Jing was shocked, she retracted her gaze, and looked at the Dean, with aplex expression that seemed astonished and joyful. No wonder Xuan Yi was so confident that Di Wufeng couldn¡¯t even enter the Top five, let alone be first? Xuan Yi was not only tyrannical but could also cultivate more talents, which was really the treasure of Middle Saint Academy! Different from others, the Di Family Patriarch and Di Wufeng were skeptical. Patriarch Di knew his son¡¯s strength in his heart. He had an Emperor-Rank technique, the War God Battle Body, and was naturally proficient in fighting, so hisbat power was already at a monstrous level. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225. Six defeats in six battles! The Shocked Prodigy. Xiao Hong¡¯s ability to defeat him was obviously even more enchanting. In this way, one monster was rare, and two were hard to find within a thousand years. What could they do now if there were four, five, six, or seven at the same time? He couldn¡¯t believe it even if he was killed! Di Wufeng also shook his head slightly, his eyes suspicious. ¡°How could there be so many monstrous talents?¡± ¡°Well, it happens that I will have the opportunity to fight with other people next time. I have to see for myself¡­ If what he said is really¡­¡± He turned his gaze slightly, and his gaze swept over Yu Linglong and others. These people, he wanted to challenge them one by one! Di Wufeng was somewhat skeptical of what Xiao Hong said, ranking fifth among the disciples of Master Xuan, and it was also difficult to ept. Before he lost to Xiao Hong, he was known as the strongest Talent in the Saint Region! The Saint Region, as one of the top ten Regions, was divided into the five Skies to rule the world, and the five Skies were simr in strength to each other, and there was no situation in which one was afraid of another. He was a child of the Southern Sky Province¡¯s Di family, who could crush the other geniuses and get the title of No. 1 in the Saint Region. Obviously, among the younger generation, his strength was superb. How many could be better than a Half-Step King Realm cultivator with the cultivation base of a Nascent Soul Realm in the world? Looking at the Southern Continent, there were very few such talents. But Xiao Hong was stronger than him! Now someone was telling him that other than Xiao Hong, there were still four existences stronger than him? How could Di Wufeng ept this? But Yu Linglong, as a child of the Eastern Sky¡¯s Yu Family, really should not be underestimated, and the others, who were also disciples of Xuan Yi, did have some strength¡­. Di Wufeng¡¯s eyes were sharp, and a strong fighting spirit rose in his heart. He wanted to challenge Xuan Y¡®s disciples just like he had challenged the heavenly talents of the Saint Region! He couldn¡¯t ept it! He didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°I, Di Wufeng, challenge you!¡± As soon as this remark was made, the eyes of the instructors were bright in the sky above the martial arts stage. Defeat was not terrible, the terrible thing would be if he couldn¡¯t stand up again after his defeat, but Di Wufeng and Xiao Hong obviously had the martial arts heart that an invincible Talent should have. The Patriarch of the Di family also sat down slowly, as an unknown light shed in his eyes. After all, he was the heir of his Di Family, so what if he fails? He should pick up the sword and fight on! As for Xiao Hong¡¯s words that he was only ranked fifth, the Patriarch of the Di Family was suspicious. He did not believe that in the same realm, there were so many people in this Saint Region who could surpass his son, and they were all disciples of the same person. But it didn¡¯t matter if he believed it or not, everything would be clear in the following battles. Swish! Xiao Pan, who held her sword, stepped forward, smiling generously. ¡°I am the Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao Pan, a disciple of Master Xuan, who wants to see the sword techniques of Brother Di!¡± Boom! While talking, the Sword Intent on her body burst out. There was some restlessness in the audience, and the Patriarch of the Di Family also leaned forward slightly, surprised in his eyes. There were not many people who understood the Sword Intent even in the King Realm. However, she was only a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­ Some people who had listened to Xuan Yi¡¯s martial arts ss showed expected expressions in their eyes. These people, after listening to his public martial arts ss, had already understood the Embryonic Form of the Sword Intent, what had his disciplesprehended? Di Wufeng felt the pressure on his face, and his heart moved slightly. ¡°Your strength is not as strong as the one just now!¡± After closing his eyes slightly, he opened them and looked at Xiao Pan quietly. In his heart, he felt that although this Xiao Pan was not weak in strength, she was somewhat different from Xiao Hong just now. Xiao Pan shook her head helplessly, raised her beautiful eyes, and rolled them towards Di Wufeng. ¡°That was my younger brother just now, among the six disciples, I am the weakest.¡± Hum! Xiao Pan flipped the long sword in her hand, and from within the acupuncture points in her body terrifying spiritual power fluctuations were released, apanied by the Sword Intent instilled on the long sword she then shed out with a sword, horizontally and vertically. ¡°Although I¡¯m the weakest, I am enough to defeat you!¡± Xiao Pan murmured, ruthlessly piercing him with her words. Di Wufeng did not expect that Xiao Pan, a woman, could be so powerful as he was almost deceived by Xiao Pan¡¯s weak appearance. Jingle bells! After a dozen or so rounds, Xiao Pan kicked Di Wufeng out of the arena. ¡°Hold!¡± Xiao Pan received her sword, and despite his shocked face, Di Wufeng returned to Jian Chen and the others. At this time, everyone was speechless, staring nkly at the tform. Compared to Xiao Hong, the two really battled a few more rounds. But this was the weakest, she was the weakest. This was enough to crush most of the people¡¯s hearts including the old students Di Wufeng froze for a long time, rather at a loss. After regaining his senses for a while, he lifted his head, holding a sword in hand, ¡°I the Di Family¡¯s Di Wufeng, challenge¡­¡± Swish! Cai Ling¡¯er appeared in front of Di Wufeng, covered in a nine-colored glow, and nced at him indifferently. ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s disciple Cai Ling¡¯er.¡± ¡°Come!¡± Boom! After Cai Ling¡¯er uttered the words, her whole body exploded with power, and her Sword Intent was hidden in the rays of light. The nine-colored rays of light were condensed into one point and turned into a golden rainbow, prating the space, and hitting Di Wufeng directly. Di Wufeng¡¯splexion changed drastically, he raised his sword to block her, and secretly groaned in his heart. Under this blow, his arm had tingled faintly. Swish! Cai Ling¡¯er followed with another blow, the light swiftly arrived in front of Di Wufeng who was stunned in ce, and instantly turned into a colored ribbon, reducing its power. Di Wufeng¡¯s figure rolled around on the ground, his expression ugly. Originally, ording to his expectation, he should have won the freshman contest with first ce. He had a ny-nine percent chance of winning. As a result, these three matches have left him now¡­ ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s disciple Mingyue Shu, please enlighten me!¡± Without giving everyone a chance to react, Mingyue Shu¡¯s figure flickered and she arrived in front of Di Wufeng, looking at him quietly with a sword in hand. ¡°Come!¡± Di Wufeng gritted his teeth and leaned forward with his sword. Boom! With a sword attack, Di Wufeng flew out suddenly. Next¡­ ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s disciple¡¯s Jian Chen! Hase to fight!¡± Boom! ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s disciple Yu Linglong! Let¡¯s fight!¡± Boom! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226. Five Academy Competition! Gui Yiyi breaks through into Nascent Soul Realm! A scene of crushing defeat yed out. Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at the martial arts stage, where the once Number One heavenly talent of the Saint Region, who killed a Half-Step King with his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base, was defeated by various people. Even thest three people, from Mingyue Shu to Yu Linglong, only used one attack to make Di Wufeng taste defeat. After the round of Di Wufeng, the six looked at each other and smiled slightly. As the disciples of Master Xuan, while inheriting Xuan Yi¡¯s temperament, they were in a tacit understanding. Do you want to challenge them? Well, you don¡¯t have to wait, they will carry their swords ande by themselves! After the fight, Di Wufeng was stunned, looking around, his eyes nk, he suddenly felt that the whole world was strange. Including Xiao Hong, he faced Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, six battles! Six defeats! With his record, this was almost impossible, but now, it really happened to him. ¡°Where do these monsterse from¡­¡± Di Wufeng murmured. Could he still not believe Xiao Hong¡¯s position as fifth ce, now? He had to believe it! On the stage of performing martial arts, the Patriarch of the Di Family looked bbergasted, looking at the tform, he was already numb. How could the six people be more monstrous than the other? When facing the Xiao siblings, Di Wufeng was able to fight for at least a few rounds. However, against Cai Ling¡¯er, he clearly felt Di Wufeng¡¯s powerlessness, and then from Mingyue Shu and the other two, even with his War God Battle Body, he had no strength to fight back at all. In the end, thepetition was over, and the results came out. Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples all made to the list, upying the top six! And Di Wufeng, ranked seventh! Followed by Lei Ling, who was surrounded by lightning, Feng Shuyi who was surrounded by a breeze, and Yan Wei, who was shining with fire and light. At this point, ten ces had been confirmed. Everyone was shocked and felt an inexplicable feeling. Although some people had already expected it, they couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Master Xuan¡¯s disciples were all on the list, they not only dominated the list, they even crushed Di Wufeng and upied the top six. Ranked at the top, the disciples of Xuan Yi, made people feel deeply suffocated. Middle Saint Academy announced the end of the freshmenpetition. Three dayster, ten people packed up everything and set off under the leadership of the Dean and some Instructors. They were going to the No. 1 Region, The Martial Region of the Southern Continent to participate in the Five Academy Competition! On the way to the Martial Region, Xuan Yi stood with his hand behind his back, and he sighed. After epting Yu Linglongas his disciple, the system prompted that his task had beenpleted, and a new task had been updated: ept a disciple with more than 500 aptitude points. The task rewards were [One Level in Sword Intent], [Cultivation Increase By Two Levels], and [Taixu Sword Body]. To be honest, Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t epted any disciples for a while, so since this period, his strength had basically improved on its own. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to use the system, but if he wanted to receive a disciple with an aptitude of 500 points or more, judging from the level of the Southern Continent¡­ It was difficult. Even if it was some so-called talents that would not be born for ten thousand years, they had only about three or four hundred aptitude points, and Yu Linglong only had four hundred aptitude points. If Xuan Yi really wanted to take a disciple, he would have to go to other continents for a while. In the huge Southern Continent, who knew if there were geniuses with more than 500 aptitude points. Xuan Yi sighed in his heart, and when they went to the Martial Region, other things were happening in the Southern Continent¡¯s Azure Region¡¯s Profound Sword Sect¡¯s back mountain. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the entire Profound Sword Sect shook slightly. On Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Main Square, a group of disciples looked up towards the back mountain, with emotion and admiration in their eyes. ¡°This movement must be Senior Sister Gui practicing again.¡± ¡°It is said that Senior Sister Gui is a direct disciple of our Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Elder, Xuan Yi. More than a year ago, she was in the Soul Condensation Realm. Looking at this power, I am afraid that she has already Nascent Soul Realm¡± Some people who entered the Profound Sword Sect in theter stage had their cultivation bases at the Soul Condensation Realm. Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t know about the strongest in the Azure Region? The Profound Sword Sect was the sect of Xuan Yi¡¯s origin, and he was the strongest person whose name resounded through the entire Azure Region. Even the Azure Region and the Crimson Devil Region had the existence of Profound Sword Sect. Among them, two powerful Kings were in charge. A few years ago, the Profound Sword Sect was just a small sect in the Heavenly Wind Kingdom. The person who changed all of this was known in everyone¡¯s hearts. The Profound Sword Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Elder Xuan Yi has left the Azure Region. Otherwise, maybe I will have the opportunity to worship Elder Xuan?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Everyone giggled for a while, seeing the teachering from the front, immediately dropped the jokes, looked serious, and concentrated on martial arts. The visitor was an old elder of Profound Sword Sect, he nced at these little boys, shook his head, and smiled. He didn¡¯t even know, these little boys must have seen themotion just now and muttered here. In fact, it was not just these disciples, it was even the elders, who were surprised by this turn of events. For more than a year after Xuan Yi left, several of his personally taught disciples were stronger than before. It was Gui Yiyi who made themotion just now. She had already reached the Nascent Soul Realm and even burst out with all her strength. After wearing thick ice armor, herbat power far exceeded the same level. These elders, facing Gui Yiyi, were even a little weak¡­ At this time, behind the mountain. Gui Yiyi¡¯s cheeks shone, her hair was messy, her eyes were shining, and her body was sweaty, and she came out from behind the mountain. Hum! She was trembling slightly, and under the agitation of her spiritual energy, an icy air prated out and quickly cleared her surroundings. ¡°I can¡¯t improve too much.¡± Gui Yiyi turned her head, nced at the mountain hundreds of meters high that was almost frozen into an iceberg by her, shook her head, and sighed slightly. There was still a lot of time until the Azure Region¡¯s Grand Competition. Before the Grand Competition, the master gave her a lot of resources. With the help of the Spiritual Body, she jumped from the Second Level of the Qi Foundation Realm to the Ninth Level of the Qi Foundation Realm, and then Xuan Yi returned. He gave her a lot of resources, and even after a while, there was still a Jade Talisman that appeared out of thin air which contained an Emperor Rank technique. There were a few such precious techniques in the entire Southern Continent and yet Xuan Yi gave it without hesitation. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227. Gu Yiyi sets off to Middle Saint Academy! Wu¡¯an City! While Gui Yiyi and other¡¯s strength soared under the guidance of Xuan Yi. In just half a year, Gui Yiyi was promoted to the Soul Condensation Realm, and for more than half a year, she continued to improve herself with the help of the Emperor Rank technique, shouldering the mountains and slowly neared the Nascent Soul Realm. Now, her physique had been developed to the extreme, and her strength had also quietly broken into the Nascent Soul Realm. As soon as she entered the Nascent Soul Realm, she felt that in the Profound Sword Sect, or even in the Azure Region, there was nothing left that she could do to improve her strength. The only one who could help her was a master of the Nascent Soul Realmor a powerhouse of the King Realm. Although the Profound Sword Sect had two King Realm elders, Gui Yiyi was not happy to disturb them from time to time. Moreover, among her peers, it was already difficult for her to find opponents. More importantly, the reason for working so hard was precisely because she wanted to follow in Xuan Yi¡¯s footsteps. In the past, her strength was low, but now, she already could walk out of the Azure Region and pursue Xuan Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Middle Saint Academy!¡± The corners of Gui Yiyi¡¯s mouth raised, and her eyes were full of reverence. She was going to the Saint Region, to the Middle Saint Academy, to find Xuan Yi. Of course, before going to Saint Region, she was going to go home and take a look. Gui Yiyi had not forgotten that the Gui Family had suffered a major crisis at the beginning. If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Yi bringing her into her sect, she was afraid that the entire Gui Family would have no longer existed, so there would have been no Gui Yiyi either. Before leaving Azure Region, she had to go home to show off her strength, to deter some people who conspired against them. Although her master¡¯s name was really resounding across the Region, her master hadn¡¯te back for a long time, and some people knew this and were ready to make a move. The Gui Family needed a NascentSoul Realmcultivator to establish a position and y a role as a powerful deterrent force. The Heavenly Wind Kingdom, Half Moon City, Gui Family. Gui Yi stepped on the clouds and appeared from the mid-air Hum! Beforending, a wave of imposing power swept over the entire Half Moon City. Everyone in Half Moon City looked up, their eyes shed with fear. This aura was like the vast ocean and could only be possessed by the powerhouse of the Nascent Soul Realm. A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator hade to the Gui family. ¡°Yiyi!¡± The Patriarch of the Gui family felt the movement in the air, and when he went out, he saw Gui Yi descending from the sky. He took a few steps forward, his eyes gleaming with surprise and delight. ¡°It¡¯s Young Miss!¡± ¡°The eldest daughter has broken into the Nascent Soul Realm! A Nascent Soul Region cultivator has emerged in our family!¡± Flying through the air was the hallmark feature of Nascent Soul Realmpowerhouse. As for the Gui Family, since the creation of the n, there had never been a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse The Gui Family members looked eagerly at Gui Yiyi, feeling like they were in a dream. In the beginning, their eldest Miss was still a low-level cultivator, and she needed the help of the Red me Sparrow if she wanted to fly to the sky, but now in just over a year, she had broken into the Nascent Soul Realmand could fly away on her own. Even though the Patriarch was the strongest of the Gui Family, he was nothing but a Soul Condensation Realm powerhouse and was far from Gui Yiyi¡¯s opponent¡­ ¡°Good! Good!¡± Gui Tiancheng¡¯s eyes widened, his voice trembling with excitement. During this period, although the Gui family relied on Xuan Yi¡¯s fame and lived in Half Moon City very well, no matter how strong Xuan Yi was, he was not from the Gui family after all. And now, Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, the eldestdy of the Gui family, had entered the Nascent Soul Realmin just over a year This was his Gui family¡¯s Nascent Soul Realmpowerhouse! Everyone, including the Patriarch of the Gui family, was so excited that they trembled. After Gui Yiyi returned to the Gui family, no one in the entire Half Moon City dared to speak loudly, for fear of annoying the Nascent Soul Realmpowerhouse. For the Half Moon City where the strongest was only in the Soul Condensation Realm, Gui Yiyi was a well-respected powerhouse, one who could sweep everything with just the wave of her hand. In fact, even in the entire Heavenly Wind Kingdom, a Nascent Soul Realmcultivator was an absolute powerhouse, and even in the entire Azure Region, they were regarded as noble people. From this point of view, with Gui Yiyi¡¯s talent and current cultivation base, it was indeed difficult to improve by staying in the Profound Sword Sect. A few dayster, Gui Yiyi set off for the Saint Region from Half Moon City. The pool in the Azure Region was getting smaller, so she wanted to follow Xuan Yi closely and see the bigger world outside. At this time, under the leadership of the Dean and a group of Instructors, everyone arrived at the ce of the Five Academy Grand Competition. The Martial Region¡¯s, Wu¡¯an City. Among the Five Academies, Central Saint Academy, currently ranked first. Moreover, Wu¡¯an City was regarded as the central city by the entire Martial Region. The Wu Family, known as the overlord of the Martial Region, had an ancestral home built in Wu¡¯an City, and the Central Saint Academy established a Martial Arts Outer Academy in Wu¡¯an City. This time the Five Academy Competition was held by Central Saint Academy, and the location was set on a huge floating ind above Wu¡¯an City. After the Middle Saint Academy and the others arrived, the group of dozens of people settled down in the city of Wu¡¯an first as thepetition had yet to start. Xuan Yi took his disciples and visited the different architectural buildings and customs of martial arts, and then returned to the ce where he temporarily resided. Three dayster, after Xuan Yi¡¯s tutoring, his disciples had made great progress. But for this bigpetition, they still needed to calm their hearts before the battle. However, Xuan Yi wanted to be quiet, but some people refused to let him stay at peace. After Middle Saint Academy arrived in Wu¡¯an City, Central Saint Academy, one of the hosts, immediately got the news. After hearing that Xuan Yi was in the Middle Saint Academy camp, the people at Central Saint Academy were immediately interested. So after Xuan Yi came back from the Wu¡¯an City tour, not even half an hourter someone came knocking on his door. ¡°This is the Dean of Central Saint Academy, Tian Buzheng, we want to meet Instructor Xuan Yi!¡± Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228. We want to invite you to Central Saint Academy as our Instructor! A woman dressed in purple clothes, with a nice face and a curvy body stepped forward. In front of the Dean of Middle Saint Academy, she asked to see Xuan Yi. As she spoke, she turned her eyes, smiling yet not at the same time while looking at the Dean of Middle Saint Academy. Beside her, the person following her was a middle-aged man, he was full of vigor, with a restrained breath, and his eyes were bright, obviously, his strength was extraordinary. He was the Dean of Central Saint Academy, Tian Buzheng! The Dean of the Middle Saint Academy looked ugly, nced at them coldly, and let them in unwillingly. These two people, one was the Dean and the other was the Deputy Dean. They were not simple figures. They asked to meet Xuan Yi in front of everyone. What ideas were in their hearts, how could the Middle Saint Academy and the others be unclear on what they were plotting? During this period, Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation had long been heard throughout the Southern Continent. The twenty-five-year-old Origin King List¡¯s First Ranked powerhouse stood up for the Southern Continent¡¯s face in front of the Northern Continent¡¯s Spear God and was even a peerless figure who had turned the tide. Xuan Yi was already carrying an indelible brilliance, and even more powerful influence. If nothing else, Xuan Yi would definitely stand on the top of the Southern Continent in the future. Such a potential figure with huge influence, how could Central Saint Academy not be tempted when ites to him? Moreover, Central Saint Academy, as the Number One of the Five Academies and they had a profound background. In the Central Saint Academy, there were two Heavenly King powerhouses behind them. It was the only Academy with two Heavenly Kings among the Five Academies. One was the previous old Dean, the other was his Deputy, an old and undead Deputy Dean! Although the Dean of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s face was expressionless, he gave up his position, but his heart was raised fiercely. ¡®Xuan Yi, you won¡¯t be persuaded by them, will you?¡¯ The corners of the beautiful woman¡¯s mouth were slightly raised, and she gave a salute when she saw him, which was regarded as a respect for the Dean¡¯s identity, while Tian Buzheng just nodded slightly, with a very stubborn aura. The two knocked at the door of Xuan Yi¡¯s room. ¡°Come in!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice came. Tian Buzheng nced at the beautiful woman and pushed the door open. ¡°Are you Instructor Xuan Yi, Number One on the Origin King list? This is Tian Buzheng, Dean of Central Saint Academy. I am¡­¡± The beautiful woman saw Xuan Yi and put a gorgeous smile on her face. She was in a purple robe with a light gauze ribbon, and there was a light fragrance surrounding her. With a few steps, she was about to get close to Xuan Yi. Hum! Xuan Yi opened his eyes indifferently, and a sharp Sword Intent flickered in his eyes, almost shooting into the heart of the beautiful woman, making her stop. ¡°As expected of the Number One on the Origin King list!¡± The beautiful woman was shocked, and the faint spiritual power fluctuations around her body shed, neutralizing Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Intent. At the same time, she and Tian Buzheng nced at each other, and their eyes lit up. Obviously, Xuan Yi¡¯s eye made them see part of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength that had surpassed the Early Stages of the Human King Realm, which satisfied them. ¡°For what reason have youe to visit me?¡± Xuan Yi nced at the two of them thoughtfully. It was impossible for the Dean and the Deputy Dean toe to him for no reason. There must be something. ¡°Hehe, there is a great thing!¡± Tian Buzheng took a step forward and looked at Xuan Yi with piercing eyes, ¡°We want to invite you to Central Saint Academy as our Instructor. I heard that when you were at the Middle Saint Academy, you only had a few disciples. Don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing will never happen in Central Saint Academy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tian Buzheng didn¡¯t say anything, the beautiful woman also promised, ¡°The Middle Saint Academy is in a small area, and it is an insult to your talent when you are there. Also, Middle Saint Academy can¡¯tpare with our Central Saint Academy.¡± ¡°Presumably you also know that Central Saint Academy is the First Academy in the Southern Continent, and there are a total of Eight Deputy Deans, all of whom are Peak Stage Human King powerhouses! However, at the Middle Saint Academy, their Deputy Dean is only a Late-Stage Human King cultivator, not even as strong as some of my Instructors in Central Saint Academy, it can be seen that¡­¡± Xuan Yi raised his head with cold eyes, looking at the beautiful woman, with a hint of impatience in his expression. To him, there was no difference between a Late-Stage Human King and a Peak Human King, it was just a matter of a few words. And he was Deputy Dean at the Middle Saint Academy, but he would just be a Instructor in the Central Saint Academy? This was the so-called sincerity? Furthermore, whether Central Saint Academy was strong or not had nothing to do with him. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about it at all. He chose Middle Saint Academy because of his strength. Although Middle Saint Academy¡¯s current strength ranked the bottom of the five major Academies, with him, it was inevitable that they would surpass the Four Major Academies in the future. Tian Buzheng and the beautiful woman smiled at each other. That was a smile saying that everything was within their grasps ¡°I heard that Xuan Yi is the Number One on the Origin King List, and his cultivation is at the Peak of the Origin King Realm? It¡¯s not far from breaking through the Human King Realm, but it¡¯s harder to breakthrough? My Central Saint Academy received a treasure some time ago. As long as youe to Central Saint Academy, this treasure will belong to you, and it can help you to break through to the Human King Realm!¡± Tian Buzheng threw out a killer move, and after speaking, stared at Xuan Yi deeply. He believed that this condition was impossible for Xuan Yi to refuse. Even if he was a talent of Origin King List, it was extremely difficult to make a breakthrough. Wu Wentian, a figure known as the God of War, wasn¡¯t he a Talent? He had also been stuck at the Peak of the Origin King Realm for so long! Xuan Yi listened to him quietly, his expression was neither sad nor happy¡­ He was already a little toozy to talk with them, what treasure? He had already reached the Early Stage of the Human King Realm a few months ago. ¡°Master Xuan, we are already very sincere¡­¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly. Obviously, this was not a question of sincerity or insincerity. Furthermore, without treasures, wouldn¡¯t he be able to break through to the Human King Realm? Certainly, that wasn¡¯t the case. Not only had he broken through, but he was now a King with an extremely strong foundation. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229. If you want me to go to your Academy, it¡¯s not impossible, as long as¡­ You can take my sword! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± There was a yful look at the corner of his mouth, and Xuan Yi interrupted the beautiful woman¡¯s words. ¡°If you want me to go to your Academy, it¡¯s not impossible, as long as¡­¡± Xuan Yi stood together, holding a long sword, and his eyes were sharp. ¡°You can take my sword.¡± Hum! An astonishing Sword Intent rushed out of Xuan Yi and surrounded the whole room. The air in the room immediately turned cold. ¡°Oh?¡± The beautiful woman squinted her eyes, and a sense of anger rose in her heart. ¡®I seem to have been underestimated¡­¡¯ She was the Deputy Dean of the Central Saint Academy, the Number One Academy in the Southern Continent. She had a distinguished status. She also gave off a warm and gentle look when people saw her. When had anyone ever been as rude to her as he was? This Xuan Yi looked down upon her strength even more. Even though he was ranked First on the Origin King List, he was only at the Origin King Realm after all. As an Origin King powerhouse, he actually wanted a Human King Realm cultivator to take his sword? For the beautiful women, this was a great humiliation! Of course, she knew that Xuan Yi had been strong in front of the Patriarch of the He family, but the Patriarch of the He family was actually a Late Human King Realm cultivator, and she was a genuine Peak Human King powerhouse. ¡°Good!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s smile disappeared, as she exhaled deeply, her eyes cold. ¡°You have a sword!¡± Having said that, she put her posture aside, her eyes proud, as she beckoned Xuan Yi to draw his sword. She didn¡¯t believe it anymore. With the cultivation base of the Peak of the Human King Realm, she couldn¡¯t stop a mere Origin King¡¯s sword? Tian Buzheng also backed away and shed aside, with a smile in his eyes, his head held high, and he was extremely confident. Swish! He even took action and cast a spiritual element barrier in the room, preparing to block the aftermath of the battle between Xuan Yi and the beautiful woman. In his opinion, talented people were arrogant, and it was understandable that Xuan Yi was not convinced by them. He also knew the temper of the beautiful woman. Next, after a sword, the beautiful woman must teach Xuan Yi a lesson andpletely make him surrender. ¡°Then you can pick it up!¡± Xuan Yi smiled, nced at the two confident faces, shook his head, and held his sword. Ha! In an instant, a dazzling white light shed, and the whole room was illuminated. After the light dissipated, it was chaos and the void was shattered. In an instant, the long sword was unsheathed and sheathed. ¡°Puff!¡± The beautiful woman trembled and retreated wildly, hitting the spiritual barrier. Her face was as pale as paper, her eyes widened, and blood spurted out from her mouth. ¡°You! It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Tian Buzheng, the Dean of Central Saint Academy, face suddenly changed its color. He held the beautiful woman, and through the trembling body of the beautiful woman, he could even feel the tingling sensation of Sword Intent in his palm. The Deputy Dean of Central Saint Academy, a strong King, couldn¡¯t defend herself against Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. Xuan Yi sheathed the sword and nced at the two indifferently. ¡°You can¡¯t even defend yourself from my sword, and you still want to win me over?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly and reached out towards the door. ¡°The opportunity has been given to you, but you are not using it, so¡­¡± ¡°Please go back!¡± Xuan Yi was not polite, and directly asked Tian Buzheng, the Dean of Central Saint Academy, and the Deputy Dean to go back. The so-called benefits promised by these two people might indeed be good to him. After all, they offered out a position as an Instructor and a treasure to help him break through to the Human King Realm. The most important thing was that Central Saint Academy was the top Academy in the Southern Continent, and it was the first of all Academies in the Southern Continent. And in Central Saint Academy, there were even two powerful Heavenly Kings. The Deputy Dean of the Academy also had a cultivation base at the Peak of the Human King Realm. Whether it was high-endbat power or overall strength, it was indeed better than Middle Saint Academy. However, Xuan Yi was already the Deputy Dean of the Middle Saint Academy, and the Dean of the Middle Saint Academy was also very caring for him. When he was about to attack the Human King Realm, it was also because of the instruction given by the Dean that he broke through easily. One option for Xuan Yi was to choose benefits, and the other was to choose friendship, Xuan Yi would naturally choose thetter. And the other party couldn¡¯t stand his sword, what qualifications did she have to recruit him? One should remember, on Xuan Yi¡¯s side, there was still the Heavenly King Bing Yu. Regarding dignity, no one was weaker than anyone Tian Buzheng¡¯splexion was ugly, he held the beautiful woman and stared at Xuan deeply. He was the Dean of the Central Saint Academy. He had always been courteous, even if he didn¡¯t agree with others. He had never been treated like this before. Although Xuan Yi asked them to leave, Tian Buzheng realized that he would go out in person, Xuan Yi not only didn¡¯t give him face, he also hurt her status as Deputy Dean. While horrified by Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power, he also deeply remembered Xuan Yi. ¡°What happened today, I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± After speaking, he took the beautiful woman, tore space apart, and disappeared suddenly. Xuan Yi smiled faintly, not paying attention to the words of the Central Saint Academy¡¯s Dean, Tian Buzheng. Regret? In the Early Stages of the Origin King Realm, he was already able to beat the strong people who were near the peak of the Origin King Realm. When he reached the Peak of the Origin King Realm, his strength had long since thrown them away in the dust. He had already surpassed that level now. His strength would only grow. In this world, after all, the strong were respected. Regret? Who would regret it was not yet determined. At this moment, outside of Xuan Yi¡¯s room, the Dean of Middle Saint Academy, sensing the movement, hesitated to open the door. Xuan Yi smiled and looked at the Dean quietly. ¡°Xuan Yi, you¡­ agreed?¡± The Dean¡¯s heart was beating fiercely. He hesitated for a long time but he couldn¡¯t hold it back so he asked Xuan Yi. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230. Yan Wei vs Su Le! The strength of Central Saint Academy was indeed far superior to Middle Saint Academy. If he developed in Central Saint Academy, he would undoubtedly have be even greater than he would have been if he stayed in the Middle Saint Academy. Moreover, it was Tian Buzheng, the Dean of the Central Saint Academy, who came forward personally to invite him. If Xuan Yi wants to reach high, I am afraid he will agree¡­ ¡°No!¡± Xuan Yi shook his head faintly, nced at the nervous Dean amusedly, and said what had just happened. ¡°I gave them a chance, but they didn¡¯t grab it!¡± Xuan Yi spread his hands, his tone helpless, but his words were astonishing. ¡°That woman couldn¡¯t defend against my attack, and still wanted me to go to Central Saint Academy?¡± As soon as this remark came out, the Dean of Middle Saint Academy was shocked. He had just be calm again, but after a few words from Xuan Yi, he was shocked again! Didn¡¯t it mean that the Deputy Dean of Central Saint Academy was no match for Xuan Yi? He also knew that beautiful woman, she was at the Peak of the Human King Realm, she was a powerful person, and although she was the Deputy Dean, she was not weaker than anyone else, and her strength wasparable to him, the Dean of the Middle Saint Academy. Such a veteran Peak Human King was actually defeated by Xuan Yi¡¯s attack. The Dean of the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s expression wasplicated, his heart shocked. Xuan Yi¡¯s improvement was too terrifying. A few months ago, when Xuan Yi waspeting with Sun Jing, he could still crush Xuan Yi inbat power. Now it hadn¡¯t been long before Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power was actually ahead of his. This progress was terrifying! The Dean got the reply he wanted, but his expression wasplicated as he walked out of Xuan Yi¡¯s room in sheer shock. He could understand that people like Xuan Yi, who were genuine monsters, and even supreme geniuses were far inferior to him. It was normal for him to be powerful, otherwise, how could Xuan Yi get to the top of the Origin King List? At this time, the Dean even thought in his heart that the stronger Xuan Yi¡¯s strength the better, when he reached the Peak of the Human King Realm, wouldn¡¯t he maintain a crushing state and reach the top of the Human King List? At that time, won¡¯t Middle Saint Academy be famous! ¡°What a good thing¡­¡± The Dean sighed and left. Time passed day by day, three dayster, The Five Academy Competition had officially begun. A group from the Middle Saint Academy packed up everything and flew to the floating ind above Wu¡¯an City. Nuo Da Floating Ind consisted of a suspended towering ind, six medium-sized inds, and many small inds flying slowly around it. In the final analysis, this was the true face of Wu¡¯an City. At this time, the floating ind was crowded with people. The Southern Continent¡¯s Five Academy Grand Competition had far-reaching influence, almost attracting the attention of the entire Southern Continent. Wu¡¯an City was sorge but it could barely amodate the enthusiastic cultivators. At this time, on the floating ind, everyone was discussing, but when a familiar talent appeared on the stage, they would all cheer. Swish! The golden light shone, and the third-ranked Beichen Academy appeared. ¡°Lu Chunyang, the number one in Beichen Academy! Known as the number one talent of Beichen Academy. His cultivation base has reached the Ninth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm realm and has a Pure Sun Sword Intent. No one in Beichen Academy can beat him!¡± Swish! From the second-ranked West Star Academy, a group of people also showed up, arousing amotion. ¡°Shangguan Jing! The Number One Shangguan Jing of the West Star Academy! He practices the Emperor Rank technique and devours the spirits of corpses. It is rumored that he has a White Tiger Spirit Body with unparalleledbat power!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining, staring at the Number One¡¯s of the two Academies, and after them, the Central Saint Academy was on the stage. Boom! The ten students of Central Saint Academy gave off a fierce aura, just like a zing sun, shining iparably. ¡°Central Saint Academy¡¯s Number One, Jin Wuling!¡± The audience was silent for a while, and then there was a terrifying sound from the crowd as they started cheering loudly, and the whole Wu¡¯an city was plunged into a sea of ??shouts. In such a lively scene, the Middle Saint Academy and Nanzhan Academy quietly appeared on the stage. One of the two Academies was fourth and the other was fifth, so few people cheered for them. However, the ten people from the Central Saint Academy cast their gazes on the ten people from the Middle Saint Academy. Before thepetition began, the Dean of Central Saint Academy called them together and ordered them to not show mercy to the Middle Saint Academy students. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back! As long as they don¡¯t die, hit them fiercely!¡± Tian Buzheng looked ugly at the time, his eyes were gloomy, and he gave the order to go all out. Although they were not allowed to kill people during the Five Academy¡¯s Grand Competition, serious injuries were still allowed. The ten people from the Central Saint Academy nced at each other, their expressions flickering with interest. They stared at the students of the Middle Saint Academy and grinned with cold eyes. Wasn¡¯t it easy to y with the Middle Saint Academy students whose rankings were declining? Amidst the cheers, the freshmanpetition had officially begun. First of all, a powerful King appeared. He was the host of thispetition. Now standing on thergest floating ind, his voice contained spiritual essence, shaking the entire Wu¡¯an city. ¡°The Grand Competition will continue with the previous rules and adopt a selection challenge system. Each academy upies a battle tform. I will randomly select opponents and they will fight each other!¡± ¡°The rules are very simple, the winner stays, while the loser is eliminated! In the end, the Top Ten is decided, which Academy has the most number of the Top Ten cements, would be ranked ordingly!¡± The King Realm expert was also a veteran host, and he had appeared in the Five Academies Competition over the years, so he was familiar with it. After announcing the rules, as usual, he reached out and took out a dark Chest, which shook slightly. This Chest was built with special materials and was called an Absolute Soul Chest. Even a Strong King¡¯s spiritual sense would not be able to prate it, let alone some other movement. It was the fairest object to use to select the matchups Swish! After shaking it a few times, he withdrew two Jade Talismans. On the Jade Talismans, they clearly marked their opponents, their respective academies, and their names. On one side was the Number Three in the Nanzhan Academy, Su Le, a Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He wore ck armor and held a hammer, his aura was extraordinary, and his eyes were faintly gleaming with extraordinary splendor. On the other side was the Tenth-ranked of the Middle Saint Academy, Yan Wei! There was a moment of silence in the arena, and then everyone began to discuss loudly. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231. Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Two Consecutive Loses! Everyone knew that Nanzhan Academy was the Fifth Ranked Academy before. It had been hanging at the bottom of the Five Major Academies for several years. On the other side was Middle Saint Academy. It was the No. 1 in the Southern Continent a long time ago. It had a glorious history. But this No. 1 position was too far away from its present ranking. Even some juniors used to be the No. 1 from Middle Saint Academy. The reason was unknown but they knew that Middle Saint Academy had been declining in strength over the years, and it had been a surprise when it waspared with the Five Academies. From the First to the Second, the Second to the Third, and the Third to the Fourth, there was no sign of it rising, and it kept declining. Judging from the declining ranking of the Middle Saint Academy, it was not even as good as Nanzhan Academy, which had a stable ranking. Although it was Fifth and its performance was mediocre, it was at least stable over the years. Unlike them, Middle Saint Academy was not as good as before. What would happen to the Five Academies this time? ¡°It¡¯s interesting, one is Tenth and the other one is in the top Three. It is said that Su Le is not to be underestimated. He is extraordinary in terms of strength. Yan Wei is an unknown name. I don¡¯t know who will win.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I feel that they should have about the same strength. Middle Saint Academy still upies Fourth ce. Even though Yan Wei is ranked Tenth,pared to Nanzhan, the Fifth Ranked of the five Academies, his strength should not be too weak!¡± Boom! When everyone was discussing, the two of them were already on stage. Yan Wei took the lead in attacking, covering his body with his aura, bombarding his opponent¡¯s body with a punch, and his mes soared to the sky. It seemed that he was indeed very powerful. On the other hand, Su Le just clenched his hammer and dodged. No one saw any peculiarities. Maybe Yan Wei would win? A thought arose in everyone¡¯s hearts, before they had time to think about it, the next moment, the situation suddenly changed. Boom! Su Le bowed down slightly when the fire came to his head, and then ck light shed which was followed by the disappearance of his figure. In the next moment, a hammer greeted the stunned Yan Wei and smashed him directly into the battle tform. This scene happened too fast, only in an instant before everyone couldn¡¯t even blink, and Yan Wei had already been sted out. Wow! The audience was in an uproar! Whether they were optimistic about the Middle Saint Academy or those who were optimistic about Nanzhan Academy, they all looked at the tform in disbelief. Although it was expected that one party would lose, it couldn¡¯t be over this quickly, right? How long has it been since they entered the arena? Boom, boom, boom! ¡°In the first battle, Su Le of Nanzhan Academy took the victory against Yan Wei of Middle Saint Academy.¡± The host was expressionless, and knocked on an ancient bronze gong, sending out sound waves that were visible to the naked eye, suppressing the voices of everyone. He announced the victory of Nanzhan Academy! Then he continued to shake the Absolute Soul Chest, and two Jade Talimans fell out. The host picked up the Jade Talismans, nced at it, and cast his gaze in the direction of the Middle Saint Academy, feeling a little weird. At this time, there were still heated discussions among the crowds as everyone was a little stunned by Yan Wei¡¯s defeat. If his opponent was of the Top Three¡¯s Academy students, they could understand it. After all, Middle Saint Academy was indeed worse now, but the opponent was clearly from the Fifth-Ranked Nanzhan Academy. In any case, he should have stuck in the battle for a few rounds. ¡°This was too fast.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t believe it, this is the strength of Middle Saint Academy?¡± Everyone shook their heads, and at this moment, the host announced the candidates for the next battle loudly. Central Saint Academy¡¯s Tenth Ranked Duan Ke, known as the Wrong Hand, will battle against Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Ninth Ranked. ¡°Middle Saint Academy again?¡± ¡°It was the Tenth just now, and now it is the Ninth. Are they gonna be eliminated one by one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe they can give us a surprise?¡± Everyone had some expectations in their hearts. As a result, Feng Shuyi had not had time to prepare after he came on the tform, and he was attacked by Duan Ke. Soon, he was suppressed by several strokes. In the end, he was gripped at his neck by one of his opponent¡¯s hands and thrown off the stage in utter humiliation. Everyone looked at each other and be silent. Where were there any surprises? This was clearly a crushing defeat. The Tenth-Ranked person, generally called a Wrong Hand, was the weakest among the Ten People in an academy. Although it was Central Saint Academy, Feng Shuyi persisted for only four or five rounds and was suppressed throughout the whole battle. His performance was too poor. Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Tenth and Ninth-ranked were this weak? ¡°It¡¯s declining!¡± ¡°Every year they are bing worse than the previous one!¡± The crowd of onlookers shook their heads. The Middle Saint Academy lost two battles, so theypletely lost any interest in them. Only two battles and two of the ten members of Middle Saint Academy had lost. How would they fight in the future? In the auditorium suspended in the air, some older cultivators, and even a tutor from another academy, smiled and turned to look at the Dean of the Middle Saint Academy, with his eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Sage, won¡¯t you be Fifth this year, right?¡± As soon as this remark came out, the audience burst intoughter. Nanzhan Academy was ranked lower than Middle Saint Academy. In the end, Middle Saint Academy was defeated. Now a Tenth-Ranker had beaten a higher-ranked opponent. Central Saint Academy was said to be Ranked First but he was Central Saint Academy¡¯s Tenth Ranked fighter, and his strength wouldn¡¯t be strong. As a result, Middle Saint Academy still suffered a miserable defeat. After thestpetition, Middle Saint Academy was still fourth at any rate. What were they going to be now? Would they descend to the Fifth Ranked Academy? The Dean of the Middle Saint Academy looked at Yan Wei and Feng Shuyi, shook his head, and smiled. If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Yi, the two might have even been in the Top Five or even the Top Three positions of the Middle Saint Academy. If so, today they would have lost even more face. Dean Middle Saint shook his head slightly, nced at Xuan with a calm expression, and confidence rose in his heart. Middle Saint Academy was fortunate to meet Xuan Yi! As for dropping to the Fifth Rank? The Deanughed and said nothing. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232. Luck? That¡¯s not necessary! On the field, the host looked calm and after announcing the result, he continued to draw out another Jade Talisman. After several battles, it was finally Middle Saint Academy¡¯s turn again. West Star Academy¡¯s Tenth Rank Mao Ting¡¯an, against Xiao Hong, the Fifth Ranker of the Middle Saint Academy! ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sure win?¡± Mao Ting¡¯an smiled at the corner of his mouth, full of confidence, with his feet on the ground, his whole body was like a sharp sword that had been unsheathed as he rushed straight into the battle arena. One shouldn¡¯t underestimate him because he was tenth, but he was the tenth-ranked in the second-ranked Western Star Academy! Even if he was the weakest, he was not weak against other Academy students. ¡°Good luck!¡± West Star Academy¡¯s Tenth Mao Ting¡¯an, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, rushed on thepetition stage. He was Ranked Tenth in West Star Academy, and the West Star Academy was Second among the Five Major Academies. Although he was not as good as the Central Saint Academy¡¯s students, his strength was not too bad. The Academy¡¯s strength reflects on its students. He was the Tenth Ranker, but his strength was not worse than most of the Lower-Ranked academy¡¯s students. In particr, his opponent in this battle was from the Middle Saint Academy, which had been continuously declining in the rankings. In recent years, the Middle Saint Academy had not been as good as before. The previous West Star Academy still maintained some awe of Middle Saint Academy. But now? Just look at the first two battles of the Middle Saint Academy, one would understand how far the strength of Middle Saint Academy had dropped. Swish! Mao Ting¡¯an was holding a Zhanmadaoin his hand which shone faintly with spirit runes that pulsed with extraordinary power. He pointed his sword in the direction of Middle Saint Academy and looked down upon the audience. ¡°Come on, today is my lucky day. Don¡¯t me yourself for your bad luck, Xiao Hong? You will still lose even if you fought against the other Academies. It doesn¡¯t really matter if you lose to me. Mao Ting¡¯an was very rude, with faint contempt in his eyes he was clearly looking down on Middle Saint Academy. At any rate, it was the Fourth-Ranked Academy. As a result, it lost to the Fifth-Ranked Nanzhan Academy in the first battle and was defeated twice. So far, there were only eight people left. Who could not look down on such a battle record? ¡°Haha.¡± The Dean shook his head when he heard the words, nced at the other Instructors who followed, andughed softly. He looked around slightly and saw other people around in the audience. He was very agreeable to Mao Ting¡¯an¡¯s words, and the Director was secretly happy when he saw it. These people only saw that Middle Saint Academy had lost two battles, but they didn¡¯t know that the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Top Seven was extremely overpowered! Especially in this battle, it was one of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples who had killed the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family¡¯s Talents! He had even surpassed Di Wufeng, who was known as the Number One in the Saint Region. Middle Saint Academy was already famous. Although West Star Academy was Ranked Second, the Dean didn¡¯t think they could beat the Evil Monsters trained by Xuan Yi. Especially since he dared to mock Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple¡­ Xiao Hong calmed down, lifted his sword, and gently leaped onto the martial arts stage. ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t waste time!¡± ¡°After hitting you, I¡¯ll be lucky, maybe I can go further in the rankings!¡± Mao Ting¡¯an raised his hand, thrusting the Zhanmadaoin his hand into the martial arts stage, releasing a boundless aura. He motioned to Xiao Hong. ¡°Good! Not bad!¡± ¡°He really deserves to be the West Star Academy¡¯s student, he really has some strength, even if he is the Tenth Ranked, that power is far stronger than some people in other Academies!¡± Seeing the aura released by Mao Ting¡¯an, the audience below all cheered in unison. This time, in their opinion, Western Star Academy was bound to win. They just hoped that those who fought from Middle Saint Academy could hold on for a longer time, otherwise, it was not worth looking at. At any rate, he was Ranked Fifth in the Middle Saint Academy. If he lost to others in a few rounds, it would be too miserable. ¡°Then you can pick it up.¡± Upon seeing this, Xiao Hong quietly nced at Mao Ting¡¯an, put his hand on the hilt, and smiled at him. In the next moment, a cry sounded. A crisp sound of a sword being unsheathed sounded! Apanied by the sword sound on the martial arts stage, a vast and overwhelming Sword Intent appeared. The sword light was at least several hundred meters long, pure white, piercing, and sharp to the bone. In Mao Ting¡¯an¡¯s senses, the sword light was like the essence, like a magic weapon falling from the sky, cutting straight towards his neck. Danger! Mao Ting¡¯an panicked and got goosebumps all over his body. After being frightened by the power for only half a second, the sword light approached close, almost falling on his head. Swish! At the moment, Mao Ting¡¯an rolled on the spot, and at the same time kicked the long sword in his hand, and crazily instilled his spirit power inside it. The spiritual runes lit up and turned into a phantom of a Zhanmadao, facing the Sword Intent and blocking it. Then the long sword that umted power in a hurry could not stop Xiao Hong¡¯s sword at all. The Zhanmadaowith a rank of at least 4th grade or above was ruined by Xiao Hong. Boom! The crowd¡¯s enthusiasm was unabated, and a piece of dust and gravel sshed out on the fighting tform. Mao Tingan¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he nearly lost his life under the Sword Intent. At this moment, he was sweating heavily under the dust and was about to continue fighting, when Xiao Hong appeared in front of him and kicked him. Boom! Mao Ting¡¯an didn¡¯t even have time to react, his chest was kicked, and he flew out, bleeding from his mouth. He was hit hard! In his imagination, he should be the one winning, but in reality, he was almost killed and abused in an instant. If Xiao Hong used a long sword instead of kicking, he would have lost his life. Puff! So in the unbelieving eyes of the audience, Mao Ting¡¯an flew out from the impact, spurting blood, and left bloodstains on the fighting arena. He was very embarrassed and rolled directly down the stage. One round, defeat! Mao Ting¡¯an got up, stared at Xiao Hong on the stage, and clenched his fists. Xiao Hong took the sword and nced at him slightly, slightly mocking. ¡°Luck? That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Boom! Mao Ting¡¯an was shocked as if struck by lightning! Xiao Hong¡¯s voice was not loud, but like a heavy hammer, it hit him fiercely. His face became blue and green, his temples were faintly pulsing, and he seemed to be bleeding from his mouth again. He felt ashamed that he couldn¡¯t evenst a round against the opponent after boasting so much, and he didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back. How ironic. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233. Chen Qianfan! The host rang the gong to announce the result of the battle, and then took out the Absolute Chest, and began to draw the Jade Talisman for the next round. Swish! ¡°In the next round, it¡¯s the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Sixth Ranked, Xiao Pan, and Beichen Academy¡¯s Third Ranked, Chen Qianfan.¡± The sound reverberated. Everyone on the field was shocked before, but only now did they react. Looking at Xiao Hong who sheathed his sword back, the crowd immersed in heated debate. ¡°A big turning point! The one who won is actually Middle Saint Academy!¡± ¡°It was beyond my expectations, but after thinking about it carefully, this result does not seem to be uneptable. After all, it is Middle Saint¡¯s Fifth Ranker against the Tenth Ranked of the opposing Academy.¡± Everyone nodded when they heard this, and that was indeed the case. At first nce, he seemed to defeat the opponent in an instant, but Mao Ting¡¯an was only Ranked Tenth. Among the students in the arena, many of them were able to kill him in a sh. It could only be said that Middle Saint Academy was one of the top five Academies in the Southern Continent after all, and it still had some foundation. Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Sixth Ranker versus Beichen Academy¡¯s Third Rank? One was from the Academy which was continuously declining and the other was Ranked Third in Beichen Academy, which had grown stronger in recent years and even dared topete with West Star Academy for Second ce. In the eyes of everyone, there was no need to say who would win and who would lose. At this time, in Beichen Academy, Chen Qianfan witnessed the whole fight with Xiao Hong¡¯s Sword Intent, his eyes were shocked, and his whole body trembled. When he was in the Star Region, he met Xiao Hong! Chen Qianfan stared deeply at Xiao Hong¡¯s back when he turned and left. In his mind, he kept reying the Sword Intent and kick of Xiao Hong when he and Mao Ting¡¯an were fighting against each other. When he was in the Star Region, Chen Qianfan and several people from Beichen Academy wanted to win the Star Region¡¯s Grand Competition and received the reward from the Star Region. As a result, they were confident, but they were defeated. Even the Third Ranker of Beichen Academy¡¯s students was defeated at Xiao Pan¡¯s hands. When asked, Xiao Pan was the weakest among the six disciples. One should know that he was Ranked Third in the whole Southern Continent, and even the Third person in Beichen Academy, who was on par with the Second Ranker. Looking at Beichen Academy, there were only one or two people who could beat him in the same realm. However, six such geniuses popped up out of nowhere in the Star Region. After the six people surpassed him, they directly dominated the rankings and won the Star Region¡¯s Grand Competition. With Sword Intent that a King might not be able toprehend, the six of them had simultaneouslyprehended it. What kind of geniuses were they? A fit of deep jealousy shed in Chen Qianfan¡¯s eyes. Others might only see Xiao Hong make one move, and then beat his opponent, thinking that Mao¡¯s strength was too weak, so Xiao Hong could do it. But Chen Qianfan didn¡¯t think so. When Xiao Hong appeared on the stage, Chen Qianfan was shocked, he had already noticed and understood his identity, and the next time, he was staring at Xiao Hong. He was the Third Ranker in Beichen Academy. He had good vision and had the experience of fighting against Xiao Pan. He knew that when facing Xiao Hong¡¯s sword, let alone the Tenth Ranker of the West Star Academy, even the Top Five of the West Star Academy, might not be able to defeat him. ¡°Unexpectedly, they were also members of the Five Major Academies, and they were from Middle Saint Academy.¡± Following Xiao Hong¡¯s exit, Chen Qianfan¡¯s gaze also followed Xiao Hong and turned to the Ten members of Middle Saint Academy. Four of them were directly ignored by him. He only looked at the remaining six. His eyes shed with deep fear. ¡®Are these six people nning toe to the Five Academy¡¯s Grand Competition to dominate the rankings as well?¡¯ ¡®They are here, how can they bepared to this pitifulpetition?¡¯ In the Five Academy Competition, only ten people would be chosen. If these six people were all up, who knows how many talents would be stepped on, and the final ranking would be upied by more than half of their people. Chen Qianfan had a hunch that it would shake the entire Southern Continent. The most important thing was¡­ ¡°Next, I will fight Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Sixth Ranker¡­ Xiao Pan?¡± Chen Qianfan cried secretly in his heart. He was abused by her when he was in the Star Region, but that was fine. After all, not many people in the Star Region knew them. They only knew that they were from Beichen Academy, but they didn¡¯t know who was who, let alone one of them. But this was Wu¡¯an City, the ce where the Southern Continent¡¯s Five Major Academics were present. He was Third in Beichen academy but now he was going to be abused by someone on this stage? ¡®I¡¯m going to lose face!¡¯ Chen Qianfan shrunk his neck, frowned, and looked at the six people who stood indifferently. Suddenly he thought of Xiao Pan¡¯sbat power in his mind. I thought I would be able to shine in the Southern Continent, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet these six people again. Against Xiao Pan? Chen Qianfan couldn¡¯t be beaten again. In Chen Qianfan¡¯s heart, they were akin to Gods fighting against human beings and the people watching over there were full of discussions. ¡°Next, let¡¯s see how long Middle Saint Academy can persist.¡± ¡°Beichen¡¯s Third Ranker means we finally got a heavyweight figure, tsk! I really don¡¯t know what kind of powerhouse he should be!¡± For the Southern Continent¡¯s Third Ranked Beichen Academy, everyone was still quite optimistic. Although it was only third, in recent years, Beichen¡¯s strength had continued to rise, and they had a vague tendency topete with the Second Ranked West Star Academy. As the Third Ranker of Beichen Academy, if one wanted to reach Chen Qianfan¡¯s position, his strength must be terrifying. ¡°The Middle Saint Academy is also unlucky. It just won one battle and is about to lose again. With this loss, three out of ten people will be missing. If there are a few more battles, they will be eliminated first!¡± ¡°Hahaha, how else would you rush to Fifth ce.¡± Everyoneughed, sighed, and shook their heads at Middle Saint Academy, without expecting much. In the eyes of everyone, defeating the weakest member of an Academy was already the limit of Middle Saint Academy. Now the contender who was fighting was only the Sixth Ranker of the Middle Saint, the Ninth and Tenth had been eliminated, how could the strength of the Sixth Ranker be so high? The ending of the battle could be imagined! ¡°Just look at how Chen Qianfan shows his power.¡± With expectations in their hearts, everyone looked up at the fighting tform. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234. Beichen Academy¡¯s No. 1 vs Middle Saint Academy¡¯s No. 1! On the other side, Xiao Pan, the Sixth Ranker of Middle Saint Academy, smiled with her beautiful eyes, her eyebrows were raised, and a smile hung at the corner of her mouth. She had a vague impression of her opponent Chen Qianfan, as he was defeated in the past. ¡®I don¡¯t know if his strength has improved during this period.¡¯ Holding the sword, Xiao Pan walked directly to the arena, nced around, her gaze fixed on Beichen Academy¡¯s Chen Qianfan. Chen Qianfan felt her gaze, and his body was tight. He was expressionless, but in fact, his forehead was already sweating, and the fist hidden in his sleeves was secretly squeezed, and his heart trembled. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a fourth-ranked academy, and you will win her neatly.¡± Beichen first, Lu Chunyang looked proud, waved to the crowd cheering at them, and then pushed Chen Qianfan to signal him to make a quick battle. ¡°y with the prestige of Beichen!¡± Lu Chunyang looked at Chen Qianfan with encouragement. His fellow schoolmate still had some strength, although he was only ranked third, even if he wanted to win against him, he would have to put in a lot of effort. Now going against a Middle Saint Academy whose ranking was declining. Isn¡¯t it easy to get it? brush! Chen Qianfan was pushed out directly onto the fighting tform. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Xiao Pan smiled, she stretched out her hand, held her long sword horizontally, and gestured to Chen Qianfan. When she folded her hand, a faintly surging spiritual power rose, the Emperor Rank technique¡¯s power was operating from forty-eight thousand acupuncture points, and her Sword Intent was instilled in the body of her sword, hidden in the sheath, constantly building up strength. Xiao Pan sped her hands, her eyes squinted, staring at Chen Qianfan. While breathing, she had adjusted her state to the best, and the terrifying power hidden in the scabbard enveloped Chen Qianfan¡¯s whole body. Just waiting for Chen Qianfan to return the gesture, she would draw the sword directly, and by then, the thunder would strike him. Chen Qianfan¡¯s eyelids jumped and he stood still. Of course, he saw that Xiao Pan was ready, and she would only take action when he finished returning the gesture. The point was, he dared not return it. ¡°Um?¡± He was stiffened up for a long time¡­ Xiao Pan snorted coldly, frowned in displeasure, and stared at Chen Qianfan. This person was not responding, causing her to keep her hands in the air, making her feel a little sore. Since he didn¡¯t return the gesture, Xiao Pan immediately changed hands and put her slender finger on the hilt of the sword. Her eyes were cold, and she decided to add two more points of strength to severely teach Chen Qianfan a lesson. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight!¡± ¡°I give up!¡± Chen Qianfan¡¯s eyelids jumped sharply, his entire body was standing up in great fear. Seeing that Xiao Pan was about to attack, he shouted and jumped off the stage. He didn¡¯t fight anymore, he surrendered. At this time, even The host was shocked, and he was actually frozen for a while. Beichen Academy¡¯s Third Ranker, against the Sixth Ranker of Middle Saint Academy, directly admitted defeat? Boom! The whole floating ind was stunned for a moment and then was in an uproar. ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°The Third Ranked Beichen Academy¡¯s Third Ranker, facing a student from Middle Saint Academy, directly admitted defeat?¡± The entire floating ind buzzed, and the crowd exploded withmotion. Chen Qianfan¡¯s act of surrendering directly was something that no one present had thought of including the Instructors and Deans above. Their eyes widened, and they looked in the direction of Beichen Academy in surprise and suspicion. This was Beichen¡¯s Third Ranker, and he qualified topete for the Top Ten of the freshmen of the Five Academies. He didn¡¯t even fight, and just gave up his qualifications and eliminated himself? Several Instructors from other Academies frowned and looked very suspicious as their gaze wandered around the Instructors and the Dean of the Beichen Academy. Chen Qianfan, Beichen¡¯s Third Ranker, could be said to be a trump card of Beichen Academy. However, Beichen quit ying their cards directly? What kind of calction is this? However, the people in other Academies were puzzled. The Instructor and Dean of Beichen Academy who came with them, also had pale faces as they stared at Chen Qianfan, who had stepped down and retreated to the team. Chen Qianfan¡¯s actions caught them off guard. Even if he was fighting against others, for dozens or hundreds of rounds, and said that he would admit defeat and stop fighting, they would feel a little better. Now that he admitted defeat directly, could it be said that Beichen Academy was still afraid that Middle Saint Academy would not seed? ¡°Humph!¡± Immediately, there was a cold snort from Beichen Academy¡¯s Deputy Dean, and his eyes swept over the smiling and silent Dean of Middle Saint Academy with cold eyes. Based on the cultivation of several Instructors and the Dean, it was natural to see that Chen Qianfan was a rat who saw a cat just now. He was terrified of the Sixth Ranked girl of the Middle Saint Academy, Xiao Pan. A Middle Saint Academy that was not as good as a year, as for it? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Chunyang, the number one in Beichen Academy, took a few steps forward, surprised and angry, pointing his finger at Chen Qianfan, who had bowed his head, his eyes were widened, and he looked him up and down as if looking at a spy with the clothes of Beichen Academy. He really couldn¡¯t understand Chen Qianfan¡¯s thoughts. After watching Chen Qianfan for a long time, Lu Chunyang narrowed his eyes and looked disdainful. He could see it, his fellow student was obviously afraid. Not afraid of the Academy¡¯s me after surrendering defeat, but afraid of Xiao Pan who was on stage and turning back with a light smile. ¡°The Middle Saint Academy that had been declining year after year is about to fall to the Fifth ce. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°You simply lost the face of our Beichen Academy!¡± Lu Chunyang¡¯s eyes were very cold, and his fellow students from Beichen Academy were also shocked. They have also experienced Chen Qianfan¡¯s strength. In their opinion, fighting the Middle Saint Academy, with Chen Qianfan¡¯s strength, could win with one hand. Chen Qianfan felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were like sharp swords. He raised his head and opened his mouth to exin, but Lu Chunyang had already nced at him with disdain and turned his head. ¡°What trash!¡± A light fluttering sentence hit Chen Qianfan¡¯s heart, making him clench his fist, hisplexion flushed. ¡°I¡¯m not trash! The opposite person, they¡­¡± Chen Qianfan wanted to exin, but Lu Chunyang was toozy to listen. He was wrong and didn¡¯t want to look at Chen Qianfan at all. His words were extremely cold. ¡°Trash is trash, and fear is fear. Why do we have to make any excuses?¡± Hu! Chen Qianfan squeezed his fists and held his breath, his eyes gloomy. At this time, the host on the stage rang a gong, suppressing the noise under the fighting tform. He also took a deep look at Beichen Academy and then began to draw from the Absolute Chest. After a few battles, they finally got Beichen Academy and Middle Saint Academy again. ¡°Lu Chunyang, the Number One in Beichen Academy versus the Number One of Middle Saint Academy, Yu Linglong!¡± Boom! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235. Insta Kill! This time, the two sides of the battle reported it, which had indeed attracted the attention of everyone on the floating ind. The influence of Chen Qianfan¡¯s direct surrender was really too great. Such things had rarely happened in the past years. He was also talented. Who would surrender willingly without fighting? Everyone was still a little unclear until now, so the Middle Saint Academy whose condition was not optimistic before somehow eliminated Beichen¡¯s Third Ranker. Because of this, everyone only felt that they couldn¡¯t let out a single breath, and they were extremely ufortable. Middle Saint Academy¡¯s win was unclear, which made people dissatisfied¡­ Now it¡¯s alright, this was a fight between Beichen¡¯s Number and Middle Saint¡¯s Number One! In the eyes of everyone, Beichen Academy would win. This tone could finally vent out. ¡°Look!¡± Before Lu Chunyang went on the court, he gave Chen Qianfan a cold eye, and his face was full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of a mere Sixth Ranker, now I¡¯m ying against Middle Saint¡¯s First Ranker!¡± ¡°You trash thing, look carefully below, the person you are afraid of is not worth mentioning under my hand!¡± After finishing speaking, he directly jumped in, turning into a rainbow light, with a fierce fighting spirit, and instantly came to the stage. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you give up now?¡± Everyone immediately cheered loudly and was extremely excited. Although the opponent of the battle was the Middle Saint Academy, which had been declining in strength in recent years, the person drawn was the first among Middle Saint Academy¡¯s freshmen. It was not that everyone was optimistic about Middle Saint Academy¡¯s First Ranker¡¯s strength, but both sides were First, which was a hugely exciting point. They came to the Floating Ind to watch the Big Five, the five First Rankers of the Five Academy¡¯s, it was just such a lively scene. Yu Linglong smiled indifferently, and slowly walked onto the stage. With her younger age and cute appearance, she also won some cheers, but everyone in the audience didn¡¯t think that if she was fighting with a real sword, Yu Linglong would win. Only in the Beichen Academy camp, Chen Qianfan sneered and looked at Lu Chunyang on the stage with his arms folded. The Sixth was enough to crush him. This was even difficult for Lu Chunyang to do. The most abnormal one of the six monsters was fighting now. Wasn¡¯t he worth mentioning under Lu Chunyang¡¯s hands? Who was not worth mentioning in the end, it was not necessarily clear. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, die!¡± On the stage, Lu Chunyang exerted force under his feet, cracked the ground below, and threw himself up¡­ His eyes were full of murderous intent, although they said that killing was not allowed, there was no limit to how seriously they could hurt their opponent. Lu Chunyang now intended to give a severe lesson to the people of Middle Saint Academy, to wash away Beichen¡¯s lost face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yu Linglong frowned slightly, looking at Lu Chunyang, who had red eyes on the other side as he rushed over like an evil tiger, with a cold snort between her nose. Boom! She burst out of terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations, the vast aura filled the arena with a jade-like brilliance, and there was a shocking Sword Intent running through it, like a sharp jade sword; under the mobilization of Yu Linglong, it became boundless. Sword Intent stirred the situation and cut it down. This instantly sobered him up. Boom! After the Sword Intent spread, Lu Chunyang¡¯s eyes widened, and in the spirit of consciousness, he felt like a sword was poking everywhere on his body, his back contracted uncontrobly, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He turned into a rainbow, with golden and red colors intertwined around his body, dazzling, just like a rising sun. At the center of ¡°Sun¡±, Lu Chunyang felt his scalp take up Yu Linglong¡¯s sword. ¡°Puff!¡± After the sword attack, Lu Chunyang flew upside down, and his ¡°Pure Yang¡± vision immediately copsed, and his whole body was stained with blood, like a meteorite, he flew off the tform heavily. Swish! The people of Beichen Academy immediately started to transfer their spiritual power as softly as possible, trying to catch Lu Chunyang who was flying upside down. However, even if only a few people helped at the same time, his whole body trembled. ¡°This is impossible!¡± After Lu Chunyang stood firm, his eyes widened, and this was the first sentence he blurted out. However, the few people in Beichen Academy, who personally picked up Lu Chunyang, knew the horror of the sword move just now, so far away from the fighting tform, they still felt such terrifying power. If it weren¡¯t for killing not being allowed, they were afraid the Number One of their Academy would have already fallen¡­ ¡°Haha!¡± Next to him, Chen Qianfan¡¯s face was cold, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, and he wandered in front of Lu Chunyang, who was shocked and absent-minded. There were six people from Middle Saint Academy. If one met them, he could hardly think about thispetition. On the contrary, Lu Chunyang, relying on his identity as the First Ranker, called Chen Qianfan trash. Chen Qianfan consciously worked hard, and it was because he couldn¡¯tpete with Lu Chunyang, so why should he be called trash? ¡°How are you? Are you worth mentioning?¡± Chen Qianfan shook his head while looking at Lu Chunyang who was looking at him angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t do it either and keep saying that I am trash. What about you now?¡± Click! Lu Chunyang clenched his fists, his face instantly hideous. He was First Ranker in Beichen Academy. Being able to wrestle with the Central Saint Academy and West Star Academy powerhouses, he couldn¡¯t catch the Middle Saint Academy, an Academy whose ranking had been declining sessively, the so-called Number One Sword! How amazing! Boom, boom, boom! The host reluctantly suppressed the horror in his heart, his gaze swept deeply across the direction of Middle Saint Academy and Beichen Academy, his hands raised, as he instilled spiritual power in gong, and it rang heavily. ¡°The next match begins.¡± The Absolute Chest swayed, and the candidates for the next match were selected. The Eighth Ranker of Nanzhan Academy against the West Star Academy. Not surprisingly, after ten rounds, the person from Nanzhan Academy had flown from the stage after being beaten by the West Star Academy Ranker. In the next few matches, Central Saint Academy, West Star Academy, Beichen Academy, etc., took turns on stage, winning against each other. Basically, the results were in everyone¡¯s expectations. If Central Saint Academy¡¯s Fourth battle, it would be impossible to lose to Beichen Academy¡¯s Fifth Ranker, West Star Academy¡¯s Fifth Ranker battling Central Saint Academy¡¯s Sixth Ranker was also very difficult. At least, their strength between the First Rankers and the Second Rankers was not much different. It was not like the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s First Ranker in insta killing Beichen Academy¡¯s First Ranker in their match. He was swept down from the stage and crushed to the point that he could not even fight back. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236. Di Wufeng¡¯s might! Some people even thought that Middle Saint Academy paid a huge price so that Beichen Academy could throw their matches. Otherwise, Beichen Academy now lost their First and Third Ranker to the Middle Saint Academy, so only their Second Ranker had not been defeated yet. If Central Saint Academy or West Star Academy met him, would this Second Ranker hold on or would he be eliminated? It was hard to say. Of course, the strength of Beichen Academy would not be doubted by everyone, and everyone just questioned the strength of Middle Saint Academy. After all, this was an Academy whose ranking and strength were declining. In the first two matches, their losses were indeed terrible. It was in line with everyone¡¯s expectations. Now someone suddenly appeared. Before he could see clearly, he defeated the First Ranker of Beichen Academy. To reverse the various Academies¡¯ impressions of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s weakness was a difficult task. Everyone was more inclined that the Top Three of Middle Saint Academy may indeed have a little strength, and if they rank behind others, they might be a little weaker. Swish! After a few battles, the Absolute Chest was flipped, and candidates for the next battle were drawn out. ¡°The Third Ranker Lu Aosong of West Star Academy, against Di Wufeng, the Seventh Ranker of Middle Saint Academy!¡± Swish! On the floating ind, the people under the fighting tform immediately turned their heads, and they all paid attention. West Star Academy¡¯s Third Ranker Lu Aosong, an absolutely Talented figure, came from the Uranus Family and was known as the Family¡¯s first genius. Even in the West Star Academy, he was also in the Top Three. There were not many people in the Southern Continent who could beat a genius of his level. As for the Middle Saint Academy, the one who is Ranked Seventh shouldn¡¯t be extremely powerful too, right? ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Swish! With a sh of his figure, Lu Aosong smiled, rxed, and jumped onto the stage. In the previous match, he also fought against an opponent. Although he won, it was not as easy as winning against other colleagues in his own Academy. In addition to the Middle Saint Academy¡­ In the end, except for the Top Three Rankers of the Middle Saint Academy, the other Middle Saint Academy students were those he regarded as beneath him. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s actually the Seventh Ranker. Are you really only Seventh in the Academy?¡± Lu Aosong nced at Di Wufeng who was on the field, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked. This was what they discussed after Middle Saint Academy won two matches against Beichen Academy for no apparent reason¨Cmaybe, this time the Middle Saint Academy intended to squeeze the Rankings of the strong to the weakest from behind. By surprise, they might be able topete in the Five Academy Competition and stick to it a little longer. After Di Wufeng heard the words, his brows wrinkled slightly, and was a little unwilling. ¡°I¡¯m Seventh!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the six disciples of Master Xuan, he, the dignified First Ranker in the Saint Region would have been the one shining. Among them, he was called the First Ranker, and his strength was definitely not weak. Judging from the analysis of the Di Family, Di Wufeng couldpete with other Academies. It was just that the disciples of Master Xuan were too strong, abruptly pressing him to Seventh. This Ranking, among other academies, was as good as thest ce. ¡°Tsk!¡± Lu Aosong immediately shook his head when he heard the words, his eyes disdainful. ¡°If you are not in the Top Three of Middle Saint Academy, then there is no need to go all out, you are only Seventh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring!¡± He was even toozy to pay attention to Di Wufeng, but looked more at Yu Linglong, obviously losing interest in Di Wufeng. As soon as this statement came out, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Not to mention Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Seventh Ranker, even if Central Saint Academy¡¯s Seventh Ranker was here, they would definitely not be the opponents of West Star Academy¡¯s Top Three, especially him who was Ranked Second. This Di Wufeng was obviously going to fail miserably. ¡°I am being underestimated.¡± Di Wufeng chuckled, his eyes shing with brilliance, with anger hidden beneath, and a strong fighting spirit rose from all over his body. What did he rely on for being able to fight the various talents in the Saint Region? It was his War God Battle Body! It was his Emperor Rank technique! He was born to be good at fighting and was trained by a Heavenly King! On the fighting tform, in front of me, rxing your vignce, and even despising him? No matter who it is, he is bound to pay a heavy price! Boom! Di Wufeng didn¡¯t bother to exin, he just suppressed his anger and burst out his full strength. Yu Linglong and others were indeed strong and monstrous. This point he was convinced of, but this showed that Yu Linglong and others were far beyond the Southern Continent¡¯s impression of talent, which by no means meant that Di Wufeng was weaker than the Southern Continent¡¯s other talents. ¡°Fight!¡± Boom! On Di Wufeng¡¯s body, an immense iron-blooded will burst out! Over the entire floating ind, the wind and clouds suddenly changed their color, turning blood red, and there was an endless cry of killing in the air. For an instant, Lu Aosong seemed to be on the battlefield And Di Wufeng was the biggest killer on the battlefield! Boom! Di Wufeng bombarded him with a punch, but in Lu Aosong¡¯s spiritual consciousness, it seemed that countless people were attacking him at the same time, giving him a feeling of unstoppable might. After gritting his teeth and easing spirit power, Lu Aosong sighed with relief. It turned out that his opponent¡¯s response to him was not urate. Since he was able to catch it, Lu Aosong was ready to fight back. He was also a Southern Continent talent. After the shock, his mind calmed down, and the phantom of a huge ancient tree appeared behind him, and the trunk was as fast as electricity, as a whip was struck downward. Di Wufeng dodged, and then he handed out another punch. This punch was filled with the power of five people. Lu Aosong couldn¡¯t avoid it. After taking a hard punch, hisplexion changed drastically, and he vaguely felt bad and was about to step back. Then Di Wufeng¡¯s fighting body was on fire, sticking to his opponent, gaining the advantage, and not intending to forgive him. After one punch, there was another, the power of eight people, then the power of ten people, and then the power of eighteen people. Puff! The more he hit, the more shocked Lu Aosong¡¯s heart became. The more hits he took, the paler his face became. Cold sweat flowed down from his forehead to his chest. After five punches, he trembled all over, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his presence became weak. Di Wufeng gave a cold snort and kicked him on the chest, like a broken bag, he was kicked off the stage. Although he was Seventh, it did not mean that his strength was weaker than the Top Three in other Academies. Di Wufeng, War God Battle Body! It was proved by his strength that he felt no pressure when fighting against the West Star Academy¡¯s Third Ranker! Boom! The West Star Academy¡¯s Third Ranker lost to the Middle Saint Academy Seventh Ranker. This result shocked everyone, and even after a few matches, they didn¡¯t fully recover. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237. When you see Middle Saint Academy students, you beat them to death? At this time, the host knocked the gong and announced the start of the next match. After a few battles. ¡°Central Saint Academy¡¯s Third Ranker against Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Fourth Ranker!¡± Boom! All the people on the floating ind cast their gazes on the tform. Who would win and who would lose in this battle? ¡°Of course¡­ The Central Saint Academy would win!¡± Di Wufeng¡¯s victory at Middle Saint Academy was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, but he was still the Third Ranked in the Central Saint Academy and was certainly strong. The reason was simple. Di Wufeng and Lu Aosong, who was Third Ranker in West Star Academy, had fought a lot of rounds. Few people coulde to this floating ind to watch the battle. Few people had bad eyesight. The more Di Wufeng fought, the more his strength was exposed. In the eyes of everyone, Di Wufeng¡¯s strength, if ced in any Academy, would definitely be in the Top Three. Then why, in a declining ranking Middle Saint Academy, only seventh? If the ninth and tenth Feng Shuyi and Yan Wei didn¡¯t give it away simply, everyone would think that Middle Saint¡¯s strength had risen quietly, but with these two people losing in front, everyone was sure that Saint¡¯s strength would not have much progress. As for a mere seventh, he could beat the West Star third¡­ ¡°Middle Saint Academy is ying fisherman here?¡± In the audience, the Deputy Dean of West Star Academy stared fiercely in the direction of Middle Saint Academy with fierce eyes. Fighting all day long, but the Academy which was the least likely to win had overshadowed them. Who could bear it? ¡°Putting Middle Saint Academy¡¯s First Ranker in the Seventh Ranker, it had overshadowed my Western Star Academy affairs, and I will remember it! Middle Saint Academy? Good! Really a good strategy!¡± The Deputy Dean of West Star Academy snorted heavily, and his whole body exploded with a fierce aura. Although he was only a Deputy Dean, he was also an old man of the West Star Academy, and he had even witnessed the decline of Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± The Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Dean only had a wry smile, persuading him not to think too much, then nced at the thoughtful Dean and Instructors of Central Saint Academy, he was happy in his heart. Outsiders didn¡¯t know anything, how could he not know? What kind of fishing, they were doing nothing at all! If you really want to think like this, the next Central Saint Academy¡¯s Third Ranker who is fighting Cai Linger would suffer a lot! That was the Fourth-Ranked monster among Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples! ¡°Go to war!¡± Sure enough, Central Saint Academy¡¯s Third Ranker came up. This was a young man in a white robe with an embroidered gold and red academy logo on his chest. At first nce, he was somewhat handsome, but his eyes were fixed on the beautiful Cai Linger, flickering with interest. ¡°Really a nice little girl, the Fourth Ranker in Middle Saint Academy? How strong are you?¡± Feng Pingzi smiled weirdly, in Cai Linger¡¯s intuition, hidden beneath his smile was deep malice. ¡°Strong enough to hit you!¡± Cai Ling¡¯er snorted coldly, and her body was already shining, and under the activation of the Cai¡¯s Family skill, the glow of nine colors appeared. Originally, under the operation of the Cai family technique, these nine colors should be extremely dazzling, but Cai Ling¡¯er began using the Emperor Rank technique obtained by Xuan Yi, so even though there were nine colors, it was absorbed by the technique. ¡°Haha!¡± Feng Pingzi sneered. Seeing Cai Linger¡¯s ¡°dim¡± glow after gaining momentum, his vignt heart finally fell. He knew that Middle Saint Academy couldn¡¯t have so many powerful people. If it was true that even the Top Three Rankers of other colleges could not defeat their Seventh Ranker, what were the other Academies in thispetition? But if it¡¯s just this kind of strength, haha! ¡°To tell you the truth¡­¡± Feng Pingzi felt that he had roughly measured Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s strength, and his heart was relieved, and a trace of contempt was also revealed in his eyes. ¡°Before we came, our Dean said that when we meet the people of Middle Saint we should just give them a hard lesson, let us¡­¡± Feng Pingzi took out a spirit weapon, held it in his hand, his eyes were gloomy and he released naked Killing Intent ¡°Fight to the death!¡± He slowly said every word harshly. Boom! Below the tform, it immediately became lively. What did Feng Pingzi mean? This was to teach the people of Middle Saint Academy a lesson in front of everyone in order to ruin their reputation? It¡¯s hrious! It was a big asion! Everyone immediately opened their eyes, leaning forward, their eyes sparkling, their faces full of curiosity. The Number One Academy in the Southern Continent was going to suppress Middle Saint Academy? On the tform, Cai Ling¡¯er was stunned for a moment, her expression cold. ¡°Fight to the death?¡± Swish! Cai Linger¡¯s eyes were cold, she snorted, and silently activated the Emperor Rank to its extreme. Among the 48,000 acupuncture points in her body, a massive amount of spiritual energy was absorbed, raising Cai Linger¡¯s strength to the peak! Hum! A strong wind blew by, and the entire fighting tform seemed to tremble. Feng Pingzi frowned. He saw that behind Cai Ling¡¯er, a ray of glowing light was shining, like a dimmp, full of energy. Buzz! The rays of light shed continuously as the nine colors of light poured into the Sword Intent, they became like nine sharp swords that shed out. Swish! Feng Pingzi¡¯s eyes were getting colder and colder, and he leaped forward, and the spiritual weapon in his hand burst into the sky like a hurricane. Boom! The two collided, and Cai Ling¡¯er, who came with nine sword lights, was blocked in the air for a while. ¡°Hahaha, you are nothing but¡­¡± Feng Pingziughed wildly, but after seeing Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, his heart shuddered. ¡°Not good!¡± Boom! Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s body shook, and the nine sword glows turned into one in an instant, gleaming with a golden glow. In Feng Pingzi¡¯s heart, this golden light seemed to be condensed with ten thousand swords, it gave him a terrifying chill. Rip! The air trembled violently, and ss-like fragments appeared faintly as space was torn apart, and then the sword pierced through the space, rushing directly towards Feng Pingzi¡¯s chest. ¡°This is Sword Intent, but how many sword auras are condensed inside of it?¡± Feng Pingzi was agitated, subconsciously retreating. However, in the glow of Cai Ling¡¯er, countless sword auras were used to condense the nine sword light, and the nine sword glows were condensed into one sword attack. The strength that had been umted for a long time was concentrated together, and the power burst out, even an Origin King Realm powerhouse would feel afraid of its might. Feng Pingzi was only a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and might have the power to battle against Half Step Kings, but he dare not say that he could win this battle. Her fighting power wasparable to a King Realm powerhouse? Boom! He didn¡¯t have time to retreat and was hit by the sword. Although Cai Linger¡¯s face was cold and herplexion was calm, she knew that no one could kill on the fighting tform, so the Sword Light deviated a bit and passed through the right side of his chest bringing along a trail of blood. Puff! Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238. I was looking at a terrible person! Feng Pingzi¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his body was shaken. At this time, his whole body was already covered with tiny sword auras, constantly obliterating his spiritual power; he could only mobilize spiritual power to encircle the sword aura. However, every time he did it, it felt as if he was cutting his flesh, and there was a burst of enormous pain in his body. It would take at least three days to get rid of the Sword Aura with his spiritual power. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Feng Pingzi¡¯s eyes widened and he fell to the ground. ¡°How did I beat you? Is it hard to understand?¡± Cai Ling¡¯er calmly put away her power and looked at Feng Pingzi condescendingly, her eyes indifferent. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you too badly, but you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°If you encounter someone from Middle Saint Academy, you must beat him to death, huh?¡± If it weren¡¯t for this person¡¯s words, Cai Ling¡¯er would really not have attacked him this ruthlessly. Cai Ling¡¯er sneered and then suddenly kicked Central Saint Academy¡¯s Third Ranker Feng Pingzi directly off the stage. In this battle, Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Fourth Ranker Cai Ling¡¯er wins! Everyone was shocked. The entire floating ind waspletely shocked by Cai Linger¡¯s performance. It was originally thought that Middle Saint Academy was deliberately mixing up the Ranking of the students by cing Middle Saint Academy¡¯s First Ranker in the Seventh Rank, so people spected that they wanted to confuse people and the other academies. The Deans of several Academies and the Instructors looked at each other, and there was jealousy deep in their eyes. Their strength was above the King Realm, so it was natural to see that Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s strength seemed to be stronger than that of Di Wufeng before. Even if he was just a mere cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm, Di Wufeng¡¯s strength was enough to surpass the Half-Step King Realm. They originally thought that his strength was at the Peak of the Nascent Soul Realm or even the Half Step King Stage. Several other Academies, such as Central Saint Academy¡¯s, West Star Academy¡¯s, and Beichen Academy¡¯s First Ranker, had this kind of strength. But this Cai Linger¡¯sbat power far exceeded the Half-Step King Realm. Although she couldn¡¯t reach the strength of a King Realm powerhouse, she might have been able to cause harm or even a threat to a King Realm expert. ¡°Who will get First ce in this Five Academy Competition?¡± Not only a few Deans and Instructors but also some people in the audience had such thoughts in their hearts. In the Five Academy Competition, the Top Three were crucial! The winning Academy would inevitably be able to recruit most of the talents in the Southern Continent during their next recruitment period. Who didn¡¯t want a better education? Ranking First during the Five Academy Competition¡¯s, meant that you have stood at the top of all those in the same realm as you in the Southern Continent. In the audience, everyone exchanged ideas and discussed with each other. In previous years, the Number One in the Competition would normally belong to Central Saint Academy or West Star Academy, and asionally Beichen Academy would step in and form a trend of catching up with West Star Academy. As for Middle Saint Academy and Nanzhan Academy, let alone the top three, the top five were basically out of their reach. Therefore, in the previouspetition, the most discussed Academies were Central Saint Academy and West Star Academy. But this year, it was different¡­ ¡°Is it possible for Middle Saint Academy to win?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent, looked at each other, and nodded slightly. In the past, the Middle Saint Academy winning was naturally impossible, but after a few battles, many of the people felt that maybe this year, Middle Saint Academy gaining the top spot was also possible. After all, Middle Saint Academy defeated Beichen Academy¡¯s, First Ranker! And afterward, they showed a certain degree of strength, making everyone feel that this year¡¯s Middle Saint Academy was indeed very different from the previous ones. ¡°I think Central Saint Academy¡¯s First Ranker, Jin Wuling, may win First ce!¡± As soon as this statement came out, many people nodded in agreement. Jin Wuling was born in the top-ranked Central Saint Academy, and he could be the number one among many Talents. His strength was indeed not to be underestimated. Over the years, most of the First Rankers were from Central Saint Academy. ¡°West Star Academy¡¯s First Ranker Shangguan Jing could win as well, don¡¯t forget, he has an Emperor Rank technique, a White Tiger Spirit body, and hemands Killing Energy!¡± Many people nodded their heads as soon as he said this. There were not many Emperor Rank exercises in the Southern Continent, and the White Tiger Spirit Body was a Legendary Body that signified Killing Power. To say that he would win first ce, there was no small possibility! ¡°What about the First Ranker of the Middle Saint Academy?¡± Someone put forward this sentence in a low voice, and then everyone looked at each other in silence. Middle Saint Academy, this year was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Everyone thought that they were not very likely to win the first ce, but if one really thought about it deeply, no one could guarantee that Middle Saint Academy would certainly lose¡­ When everyone shook their heads and frowned, one person in the audience turned his head, fixedly staring in one direction, taking a deep breath, his eyes were horrified. At the ce where his eyes were concentrated, a young man with a smile at the corner of his mouth sat indifferently among the crowd. It was Xuan Yi! ¡°Brother? What are you looking at?¡± The man¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink, which caught the attention of the girl around him. The girl¡¯s hair was simply tied up, delicate, and charming, and she looked full of vitality. At this time, she was waving her small hand suddenly, interrupting the man¡¯s attention. Hu! The man breathed out slowly, his eyes turned to his sister, his eyes were doting, but he still couldn¡¯t conceal the trace of horror. ¡°I was looking at a terrible person!¡± The man spoke slowly and said this sentence carefully. When his sister heard this, her beautiful eyes widened, and she was immediately taken aback. She knew her brother very well. They were born in the Jiang Family of the Martial Region, the older brother was Jiang Qianyi and the younger sister was Jiang Qin. Although the Jiang Family was notparable to the Wu Family, it was also a Heavenly King-level power, and one of the strongest families in the entire Martial Region. Jiang Qianyi, the heir, was also known as the talent of the Jiang family, who would suppress the existence of the Jiang Family¡¯s luck for thousands of years. When he was a few dozen years old, he had entered the King Realm, and in the same realm, few people were his opponents. Jiang Qin admired her brother the most, and she knew the horror of her brother¡¯s strength. In the entire Martial Region, there were only a few people who could beat her brother in the same realm. Now, her brother actually told her that he saw a terrifying person. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239. Middle Saint Academy Takes The Top Seven ces! Challenge Xuan Yi? Sister Jiang Qin followed Jiang Qianyi¡¯s line of sight. After seeing Xuan Yi, her eyes lit up. After the light dimmed, she was stunned. She had never seen Xuan Yi, but if she only looked at his appearance, Xuan Yi was dressed in white, he was handsome, and had an aura that made people feel affectionate. How was such a person terrifying? ¡°Brother, he shouldn¡¯t be scary¡­¡± Jiang Qin hesitated for a while, and said truthfully, ¡°I think he should be very kind, is he strong? How do youpare to him?¡± In Jiang Qin¡¯s cognition, her brother was an extremely powerful character. ¡°Could he be better than my brother, what is his strength, and how does hepare with my brother?¡± However, Jiang Qin simply asked, Jiang Qianyi was startled, with a wry smile on his face. ¡°How can Ipare with him?¡± Jiang Qianyi shook his head, sighing. ¡°Although I am the number one in the Family and a King, in front of him I am afraid that I will not even be able to defend against a single attack.¡± When these words came out, Jiang Qin was even more shocked. She looked at Xuan Yi incredulously, as if she wanted to see through his soul. Judging from the current impression that Xuan Yi had given her, she couldn¡¯t feel any overpowering power either. My elder brother, the Number One genius in the Jiang Family, couldn¡¯t do anything in front of him? ¡°Brother, who is he?¡± In Jiang Qin¡¯s heart, a greater curiosity arose. She couldn¡¯t wait to know who the other party was, was he really that powerful? ¡°You don¡¯t know him, but you must have heard of him.¡± Jiang Qianyi looked stunned, and his eyes faintly gleamed with yearning. ¡°He is the strongest Origin King Realm expert in the Southern Continent, the First Ranker on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi!¡± Boom! As soon as these words came out, Jiang Qin was shocked and stood up. Her ponytail flew behind her, and her eyes widened. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°He is the one whose name spread all over the Southern Continent some time ago, Xuan Yi?¡± At this time, on the field. After Cai Ling¡¯er defeated Central Saint Academy¡¯s Third Ranker, there were still eight people left in the entire Middle Saint Academy. Except for the two people who were eliminated one after another at the beginning, none of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s students were defeated in theter period of the Competition. Other Academies had more or less lost their team by more than half of their students already. Beichen Academy was even more miserable, their First and Third Ranker had both been eliminated. After being drawn to Beichen Academy, in addition to the Second Ranker, other people couldn¡¯t meet the Top Rankers of other Academies. Their Academy was basically eliminated. The Dean of Beichen Academy looked extremely ugly. After a few fights, it was the Eighth Ranker of Middle Saint Academy, Lei Ling¡¯s fight against the West Star Academy that would be happening. Lei Ling burst out with a thunderous roar. After barely repelling the opponent, he was struck by a whip from the opponent and was thrown off the stage. Everyone off the tform was relieved when they saw this. Fortunately, Middle Saint Academy finally returned to normal. After Lei Ling, there were only a dozen people left on the tform. After a few fights, the Top Ten in the Southern Continent was finally selected. Among them, Middle Saint Academy upied the majority of the spots. When choosing a ranking, Middle Saint Academy broke out with all its strength, Yu Linglong swept away all of her enemies, Jian Chen followed closely, Mingyue Shu did her part, and Cai Ling¡¯er Rainbow Sword Intent burst out, so no one could stop them¡­ The entire floating ind quietly looked at the six people standing proudly on the field, with unbelieving eyes. Di Wufeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, stepped forward, and stood beside a few people. Since learning that Central Saint Academy had said that it was going to beat Middle Saint Academy to the death, several of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples had also mercilessly attacked Central Saint Academy¡¯s First Ranker, Jin Wuling which had caused his swollen face and his crooked stance. Those behind the seven had vacant looks in their eyes. He couldn¡¯t beat Yu Linglong. He then faced Jian Chen second. He, the dignified First Ranker, faced seven Middle Saint Academy students in a row, but he was none of their opponents. Six of them were equipped with swords, and it was obvious that they were from the same Academy. The other one had a dreadful Battle Intent, and could even surpass the White Tiger Spirit Body Jin Wuling was not their opponent, so he ranked Eighth. Ninth was the White Tiger Spirit Body¡¯s owner from the West Star Academy, Shangguan Jing. The Tenth ce belonged to Central Saint Academy¡¯s Second Ranker, Xie Qianliu. Once the rankings came out, the entire floating ind fell silent¡­ There were only ten ces in total, and the Middle Saint Academy actually upied seven of them. What kind of strength was this? After the news spread, didn¡¯t it mean that the Middle Saint Academy was good enough to outperform thebination of the other Four Major Academies? The Dean of Middle Saint Academy found Xuan Yi andughed. He didn¡¯t say anything, but everyone in Middle Saint Academy knew that the Dean was expressing gratitude to Xuan Yi. Others couldn¡¯t see clearly. Perhaps seeing this ranking, they might think that the teaching ability of the Middle Saint Academy had made a leap, but Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Instructors and Deputy Deans knew that six of the seven people upying the top ten in the Southern Continent were mysterious. They worshipped Xuan Yi as their teacher, and now they were in the top ten of the Southern Continent. In other words, Xuan Yi¡¯s ability to teach disciplines was stronger than that of the Five Top Academies in the Southern Continent. Middle Saint Academy had Xuan Yi, so it was really going to soar. Xuan Yi smiled and stood up, nodded to the surrounding seniors, and was about to meet the disciples who brought him glory. Hum! A fierce Sword Intent soared to the sky, challenging Xuan Yi. ¡°In person, he is the First Ranker on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi!¡± The voice contained the spirit element and shook the surroundings. The people of Middle Saint Academy were taken aback, and the Deputy Dean, Sun Jing, frowned. He looked at the source, a man walking slowly with a sword on his back and his eyes full of Sword Intent. ¡°This is the ce where the Five Academy Competition is being held. I think fellow Daoist is extraordinary, but he is definitely not Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent, so why bother?¡± As the Deputy Dean, Sun Jing was in the Late Stages of the Human King Realm, and he could tell at a nce that the man was a powerhouse at the peak of the Origin King Realm. Judging from his Sword Intent, he even had thebat power to battle an Early Stage Human King Realm cultivator. This person had the strength to challenge the Origin King List! Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240. Xuan Yi¡¯s Prowess, One-Tenth! A New Image! But let¡¯s not talk about the Origin King Realm, most in the Human King Realm were not Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent, why should this persone from looking for hardship. ¡°I know I am not Senior Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent!¡± He bowed to Sun Jing, then his eyes turned and fixed on Xuan Yi¡¯s body tightly, and his eyes were full of eagerness to Battle. Hum! The long sword behind him hummed slightly, trembling, and a ray of Sword Intent surged out, with terrifying power. This was a supreme swordsman who cultivated Sword Intent. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows, his face became interested, he gently pushed away from the crowd, stepped forward, and stood in front of the man while staring at him. ¡°You do not need to call me Senior. We are both swordsmen, you can call me a Daoist Friend.¡± Hum! After Xuan Yi finished speaking, there was also a supreme sword aura rising into the sky behind him. The sky above the entire floating ind revealed a strange scene, it was as if thousands of white clouds, the heavens and earth, and everything else, all turned into Sharp swords. Sword Intent, the Peak of the Fourth Level of Sword Intent! The visitor¡¯s eyes were excited, his body trembled, his fists were clenched, and the sword behind him immediately rose to the sky. Ha! Swish He directly drew the sword out of its sheath, held the sword in his hand, and looked at Xuan Yi closely. ¡°Senior Xuan, I know that I am not your opponent, but I have been practicing with the sword for so many years, and I rarely see anyone with sword attainments reaching the realm of Senior Xuan! This kid is alone and bold enough to challenge Senior Xuan Yi!¡± With sincerity on Dugu Wuliang¡¯s face, he challenged Xuanyi. ¡°A few days ago, I heard about your invincible deeds, senior. I want to know how big the gap between myself and Senior is!¡± Swish Dugu Wuliang wanted to challenge Xuan Yi! Immediately, many people gathered around, their eyes focused, as the crowd continuously grew. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s insistence on calling him a senior, but jumped and went directly to the battle arena. In the arena, a lonely silhouette was holding a sword, the sword light was shining, and before he stood firmly, he was already bombarded with a sword in the air. Boom! The sword spirit was instilled in the long sword, and the Sword Intent poured into it was immense, at least several hundred meters long, and it was all the sword energy that had been condensed with the spiritual element. An Origin King Realm Powerhouse would die if he touched it. ¡°Good!¡± Xuan nodded his head, his eyes showed approval, and his face became solemn. After a few breaths. Ha! He directly faced the Sword Intent and drew his sword to collide with his. Boom! The crowd eximed but saw that the sword aura was directly dissipated. Among the boundless sword aura, Xuan Yi rushed out of the sword aura without any injuries, and he seemed to have integrated with his sword. Swish! As soon as a sword came out, everyone on the entire floating ind was enveloped in its presence. Thousands of people felt their hearts quake with cold sweat as if they would die in the next instant. Dugu Wuliang was not afraid of it, lifted his sword and kicked the ground, and directly mmed into it. Boom! In the next instant, he was hit by Xuan Yi, and his whole body trembled. His figure was like a descending meteorite in the air, directly smashing into the fighting tform. The fighting tform made of special materials was directly smashed into a big pit by him. In the big pit, the dust was flying, and the surface of the pit showed boundless cracks. The battle tform hundreds of meters long cracked and copsed! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they blurted out in exmation. At this time, even some powerful people with cultivation bases in the Human King Realm, were in shock as they watched this scene with wide eyes. They may not be able to defend against this sword. Cough! Dugu Wuliangy in the pit, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, shaking his head, his eyes full of horror. Originally he wanted to see the gap between him and Xuan Yi, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even defend against a sword attack. ¡°This sword, senior, how much strength did you use?¡± By now, he just wanted to know how powerful this sword attack Xuan Yi used was. Everyone in the audience also stuck out their necks and stared at Xuan Yi closely. The one who was able to take that sword just now could already be called a strong talent. Such a terrifying sword attack. What was the level of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength? Xuan Yi pondered and nced at the lonely immeasurable man who was staring at him tightly. Slightly pondering, Xuan Yi spoke. ¡°One-tenth.¡± Boom! The entire floating ind was like a frying pan. When the words fell, Xuan Yi turned and left. One-tenth? Naturally not. A mere Peak Origin King, even if he possessed thebat power of a Human King, he does not need Xuan Yi to use one-tenth of his strength. He said it was one-tenth, in fact, Xuan Yi used less than one-twentieth of his strength. To be honest, it was a bit of a blow. ¡°Brother, this is the terrifying person you are talking about, the first on the Origin King List, the strength of Xuan Yi?¡± Among the crowd, the siblings who had discussed Xuan Yi before looked dull at this time. Jiang Qin was stunned, staring nkly at the tform that had a gauge that stretched hundreds of meters in length. The material used in this tform was so special that she could only crack a few pieces when she tried her best. However, Xuan Yi was able to defeat a powerhouse whosebat power wasparable to that of an Early Stage Human King with a single sword. He had only used one-tenth of his strength, and by the way, it even shattered the entire fighting tform. Such strength was simply terrifying! ¡°It seems that what I just said can¡¯t beat him, was a bit too little.¡± Jiang Qianyi smiled bitterly and shook his head, his eyes darkened. He thought for a while and spoke slowly, with a firm tone. ¡°He could probably beat ten of me with a single move!¡± On this day the Martial Region¡¯s Jiang¡¯s Family looked at Xuan Yi at this time, as if looking at a mountain that could not be climbed. In Jiang Qianyi¡¯s heart, a strong sense of frustration rose. It was obvious that he was a little older than Xuan Yi, and had more time to practice. As a result,pared with Xuan Yi, the difference in their strength was asrge the distance between the heavens and the earth ¡°Impressive¡­¡­¡± Jiang Qin stared at Xuan Yi, who was holding the sword in his hand, dazzled. In her mind, the original powerful image of her brother suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was an image of a supreme swordsman who was dressed in white, handsome and graceful when holding a sword. This image was shining in her mind. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241. The Ninth Ranker on the Human King List, Yao Mu! You! Don¡¯t go in! The Five Academy Competition, amidst the horrified eyes of everyone, announced its end. The Five Academies of the Southern Continent, from Central Saint Academy to Nanzhan Academy, basically included most of the elite talents of the Southern Continent. The Five Academies could basically be called the firms representing the Southern Continent¡¯s talents. The Top Ten in thepetition were basically the same as the Top Ten in the Southern Continent. Now that the Grand Competition was over, the Middle Saint Academy took up seven of the top ten seats. After the news spread, the whole of the Southern Continent was boiling withmotion. ¡°Middle Saint Academy is going to restore its former glory?¡± Some old people had experienced the Middle Saint Academy years, their eyes were piercing, and they seemed to see the scene of the Middle Saint Academy and the other Academies. The Academy gradually declined, from number one to two, then to three and then four but sometimes they climbed to two ranks and then one, they had only been declining recently. Their rankings also dropped and adjusted again. Some people who had expectations of the Middle Saint Academy were disappointed. After this session, Middle Saint Academy had finally risen again. The older generation immediately announced that the next time Middle Saint Academy opened their enrollment for new students, the geniuses of their ns would be sent to Middle Saint Academy! The Southern Continent was boiling because of the Great Competition of the Five Academies. At this time, the Martial Region also caught the minds of many people because of one thing. ¡°Xuan Yi, Xuan Yi, there is something good!¡± Deputy Dean Sun Jing knocked on Xuan Yi¡¯s door and called out to Xuan Yi who was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the good thing?¡± Xuan Yi looked at Sun Jing who appeared with a blushing face and gleaming eyes. He looked a little strange. After the Competition, the Instructors were ordered by the Dean to take a rest in the Martial Region, which was considered to be a rxing time. Therefore, everyone did not rush to leave the Martial Region, and Xuan Yi had nothing to do, except for asional visits to Wu¡¯an City. Besides that, all his time was invested in cultivation in the house. However, the Deputy Dean suddenly called him out. What good thing had happened? ¡°Martial Region has a spiritual spring called Lingwu Spring!¡± Sun Jing lowered his voice and stared at Xuan Yi closely. ¡°That Lingwu Spring, which gathers the spiritual power of the heavens and earth, was formed from the Martial Region¡¯s Earth Veins. It changes with the Earth Vein. Therefore, the opening time is random. Only when the Earth Vein erupts is the day when the Lingwu Spring opens!¡± Sun Jing looked at Xuan Yi, meaningfully. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡­¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly, a gleam of light shed in his eyes. The Lingwu Spring gathered the aura of the heavens and earth, and the spiritual spring of the Martial Region was formed by the Earth Veins. It must contain a lot of spiritual aurae. If he could enter one of them, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength would certainly be able to make a lot of progress. ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Jing nodded his head with joy in his eyes, the Dean said, ¡°Pack up and set off quickly with him. The Lingwu Spring is unowned, firste, first-serves, as the amount within the spring is limited. There will be nothing left soon!¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows and hardly needed to think. Following Sun Jing, the two of them found the Dean and others and joined them. Swish! The Dean tore through space, and the spiritual power prated through the cracks in the void, allowing the students of Middle Saint to pass. The group broke through the air directly and headed to Lingwu Spring. At this time, near Lingwu Spring, many people with sensitive information channels heard of a powerful King Realm powerhouse who tore through the void and appeared near Lingwu Spring. After one of them broke through the space rift, a mighty power swept out suddenly. Boom! Around the entire Lingwu Spring, some King-level experts who hadn¡¯t expected a thing to happen immediately jumped up, their eyes filled with shock. ¡°This power is almost no weaker than a Heavenly King, who is it here?¡± Although the Lingwu Spring was full of aura, Heavenly Kings were very few, the strongest who came here were generally of the strength of the Human King Level. To put it bluntly, just by looking at the momentum of the person in front of you, you know that he has the strength to sweep away most of the people present! A figure crossed the space rift, followed by a few people with the strength of the Human King Realm. ¡°It¡¯s the Ninth Ranker on the Human King List, Yao Mu!¡± Among the crowd, there was no shortage of knowledgeable people, and the person here was indeed a well-known person in the Southern Continent, and he was immediately recognized. The Three Lists of the Southern Continent, the Heavenly King List, the Human King List, and the Origin King List. This person was the Ninth Ranker on the Human King List. ¡°No wonder, it is him, it is not surprising that there is such a great presence permeating the surroundings!¡± Among the crowd, one person murmured and sighed. ¡°The Human King List ranks the strongest Human Kings, he has the cultivation base of a Peak Human King Realm powerhouse, but hisbat power has nearly reached the Human King Realm. Although he is not strong enough to defeat a Heavenly King, he¡¯s the strongest one here if a Heaven King Realm Powerhouse does not appear here today.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Kings rarelye to the Lingwu Springs. It seems that today, near the Lingwu Springs, they are invincible¡­¡± The Ninth Ranker on the Human King List. He hardly needed to be described. Everyone knew that they were the most powerful people, the real talented figures, just by hearing that they were ranked in that list people became aware of their might. Swish! At this time, the space was torn apart, and arge number of people revealed their figures, headed by the Dean of Middle Saint Academy and Xuan Yi. ¡°Who is this wave of people? A crowd hase.¡± ¡°Whoever he is, he is not strong enough topete for a position with Yao Mu, and no matter how many peoplee, what¡¯s the point of not getting any ce?¡± Someone sighed, and others nced over Yu Linglong and other Middle Saint students, shaking their heads in disdain. ¡°Hey, you just missed it. It is Middle Saint Academy. The biggest dark horse in thispetition. The leader of the group is the First Ranker on the Origin King List, Xuan Yi!¡± Someone said with his eyes fixed on Xuan Yi¡­ At this time, one of Yao Mu, the Ninth Ranker on the Human King List¡¯spanions, a friend who followed him, pointed to Xuan Yi, brought his mouth near Yao Mu¡¯s ear to mutter a few words. After Yao Mu listened, his whole body stiffened, his eyes were cold, and his original n to enter the Earth Vein Lingwu Spring was also dropped temporarily. ¡°Huh! Xuan Yi?¡± Xuan Yi and the others didn¡¯t know the situation at this time, and under the leadership of the Dean, they rushed to the Lingwu spring. When Yao Mu walked to Xuan Yi¡¯s side, his eyes were cold, and he pointed at Xuan Yi. ¡°You! Don¡¯t go in!¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242. Do you want to enter? Xuan Yi was stunned. He raised his head and nced at him. After confirming that he did not know him, he looked around again, to confirm that this person was referring to him. Xuan Yi frowned. He never provoked him or even met him at all. ¡°Are you speaking to the wrong person?¡± Yao Mu¡¯s sudden shout also stunned the other King Realm powerhouses present. Originally, after seeing Yao Mu, they were shocked at the Ninth Ranker on the Human King List, so they wanted to let him go in first, but they unexpectedly saw him suddenly shout at Xuan Yi, the number one on the Origin King List. ¡°If you are Xuan Yi of Middle Saint Academy, then you have not admitted your mistake.¡± Yao Mu grinned, still pointing straight at Xuan Yi, his eyes cold. ¡°As long as I am here, you are not allowed to go in!¡± Everyone fell silent as they stared at the two strong men on the King Realm List with wonder in their hearts. They did not understand what was going on. This man, the Ninth Ranker on the Human King List, suddenly called Xuan Yi out for no apparent reason. ¡°I think I might know the reason¡­¡± Someone among the crowd spoke and exined the reason. ¡°Yao Mu and the Eagle Region¡¯s He¡¯s family have a good rtionship. Some time ago, the talent of the He Family was beheaded by one of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples. The people of the He Family ran to Middle Saint Academy and were chased away by Xuan Yi. Now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yao Mu is venting his anger at him!¡± ¡°Xuan Yi is the Origin King List¡¯s number one ranker. He had such a great run in his lifetime. This time, I am afraid that he will be crippled.¡± ¡°Although he is the number one in the Origin King List, hisbat power isparable to those in the Middle or even the Late Stage of the Human King Real., but¡­pared to the ten people on the Human King List, the gap is too big¡­¡± ¡°Those Ten Rankers are invincible under the Heavenly King Realm! Not to mention that Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power is only about the Late Stage of the Human King Realm, even if he was at the Peak of the Human King Realm, only death awaits him if he battles Yao Mu!¡± Without exception, everyone present was not optimistic about Xuan Yi¡¯s chances at all. Although Xuan Yi was a strong ranker on the Origin Ling List, he was only a cultivator at the Peak of the Origin King Realm. While hisbat power was so tyrannical that it could even reach the Middle and the Late Stages of the Human King Realm, when facing Yao Mu, whose cultivation level was at the Peak of Human King Realm, and whosebat power had surpassed the Human King Realm things were not looking good. Those who were on the Human King List were peerlessly strong. Xuan Yi¡¯s situation was dimming at every turn. Anyone who had a little bit of judgment felt that if Xuan Yi were to fight against Yao Mu, the results wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°It¡¯s also bad luck for Xuan Yi to run into Yao Mu at this time.¡± Someone among the crowd murmured, shook his head gently, and looked at Xuan Yi with pity in his eyes. The Lingwu Spring was full of aura, and it did not usually take long for a good chance to appear in this world. Every time in this world, for the Kings of the Martial Region, it was a good opportunity for rapid umtion of strength and improvement of their cultivation bases. At this time, Xuan Yi brought people from the Middle Saint Academy to participate in the Five Academy Grand Competition. Suddenly the Lingwu Spring just erupted after the Grand Competition. In the eyes of everyone, this was a god-given opportunity for Xuan Yi. However, because he ran into Yao Mu, it led to such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for his rapid improvement in strength, to be ruined. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s also fate, the dignified man is ninth on the King¡¯s List. It is already giving them a lot of face to not directly hurt Xuan.¡± There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and most of them believed that Xuan Yi should choose to calmly handle the situation. Before doing anything at this time, he would probably take Xiao Hong and quickly return to the Middle Saint Academy. Even Xiao Hong himself was worried about the situation, although he was convinced of the strength of his Master, Xuan Yi was facing someone famous throughout the entire Southern Continent. Someone on the Human King List. ¡°Master?¡± Xiao Hong turned his head, his eyes a little sad, as he looked at Xuan Yi. He felt that all of this was his fault. If it hadn¡¯t been for him failing in the Eagle Region, the Xuan Yi would not be blocked by someone like this today. It¡¯s him that made Xuan Yi ashamed¡­ Xiao Hong secretly clenched his fists and vowed to keep getting stronger. One day, he would be standing in front of Xuan Yi. Whoever dared to offend his master would directly be killed by him with his sword! ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand slightly, relieving Xiao Hong, and then took a step forward, staring at Yao Mu with strange eyes. He also heard the voice of the people talking just now. The He Family matter, in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, had passed long ago. Even the Ancestor of the He family, the dignified Heavenly King, didn¡¯t care about it anymore. At this time, a Yao Mu popped out of nowhere, and he kept asking for justice, but behind him was the Lingwu Spring that was erupting in an infinite aura. The location of the Lingwu Spring was limited, and if one more person absorbed it, then there would be less aura for everyone else. Whether Yao Mu sought justice for the He Family or wanted to take the opportunity to seek benefits for himself¡­ Well, it seemed that this situation was very interesting¡­ ¡°Not letting me in, just by relying on your words?¡± Xuan opened his mouth and looked at Yao Mu indifferently. Yao Mu stopped Xuan Yi and looked at him quietly, with contempt and ridicule in his eyes, as if he was looking at an ant that was constantly struggling in his hand. He sneered. ¡°Yes, just by relying on my words! You should know that strength is respected!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that because you are the First Ranker on the Origin King List, you are really great. In this world, there are many people who are better than you. I am a strong King, a Peak Human King Cultivator. As long as a Heavenly King does not show up, there is no one in the South Continent who is stronger than me!¡± ¡°Do you want to enter?¡± Yao Mu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he looked down at Xuan Yi with a high attitude. The corner of his mouth was pulled up, and a disdainful smile appeared. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243. You Are Only So So! The One Sword Shattered The Sky! Legend! The First Ranker on the Origin King List? Maybe if he had finally entered the Human King Realm or had thebat power of a Peak Human King would Yao Mu be a little afraid of him, but now, he only had thebat power of a Late-Stage Human King. The difference was as big as the difference between heavens, the earth, and all between them. When facing Xuan Yi, Yao Mu realized that he could crush with one hand! ¡°Strength is respected, strength is respected in a good man!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and shook his head slightly, his eyes turnedpletely cold. ¡°Let¡¯s see, whose fist is harder!¡± Swish! Xuan Yi drew his sword directly. Ha! He unsheathed his sword and circted his Emperor Rank technique to the fullest which caused his Sword Qi to rise three thousand meters into the sky! ¡°Fight me?¡± Yao Mu seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He pointed to Xuan Yi andughed. A cultivator of the Origin King Realm, he could suppress them by flipping his hands. Fight him? This is no less than a bug, shining a sword on an elephant! ¡°Your Sword Qi is good!¡± Yao Mu looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s sword energy rising into the sky and nodded his head as he made ament. Then, a terrifying might erupted from him, and in the hearts of the Kings, it was like the strength from heavens with the ability to crush anything. Although it was not aimed at them, their hearts were heavy, as if they had been suppressed by arge mountain, making them feel breathless. ¡°You dare to attack now? Haha!¡± Yao Mu looked around and smiled disdainfully, looking at Xuan Yi and Xiao Hong and the others who looked angry. ¡°At this moment, do you regret your actions deep inside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bully the pitiful, forgive me. You are also a talent of the Southern Continent, and you have contributed too much to the Southern Continent. I will give you a chance to sheath your sword and step aside lest I hurt you!¡± Hum! Xuan Yi¡¯s response to Yao Mu was a vast sword of light, which directly targeted Yao Mu and shed towards him. ¡°You want me to break the sword and want to keep you out of the entrance?¡± ¡°When it spreads out, others will think that I, Xuan Yi, was afraid of you.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head and smiled. Boom! With him as the center, there was an inky ck force field immediately spreading out crazily, and under the indoctrination of massive spirit elements, the force field covered the sky, and absorbed all light, as it started spreading crazily. Wow! A fire emerged from nothing, shing from the center of Xuan Yi¡¯s eyebrows, turning into thousands of red mes that then began blending with the ck force field. The Void Sword Domain! Then me Fiend Fire Doman! ¡°Imperial Sword Art! Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± Xuan Yi directly used the Imperial Sword Art and condensed the original ten thousand swords into one sword. ¡°Yao Mu?¡± ¡°The Ninth Ranker on the Human King List?¡± ¡°Strength is respected, so let me judge your sword? Is that what you want?¡± Xuan Yi let out a sneer. His Sword Intent that had reached the Peak of the Fourth Level was crazily instilled into the long sword in his hand, and under the power of the Void Sword Domain and the me Fiend Fire Domain, the power had increased to a terrifying point. ¡°I only need one sword to defeat you!¡± Boom! Under Xuan Yi¡¯s vast power, Yao Mu no longer looked rxed, hisplexion was so solemn that he could freeze into ice. This sword¡­ he couldn¡¯t stop it! He couldn¡¯t defend against it. He would definitely die. However, he couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Block for me!¡± Yao Mu forcibly held up his aura, like he was holding up a piece of sky. The air rumbled under the crazed energy. It seemed as if it was distorting space, as he prepared to forcibly block Xuan Yi¡¯s unstoppable attack. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t do anything in retaliation at all. He just attacked downward with his sword. His intent to kill was in to see Swish! The sky that was propped up directly shattered. The One Sword Shattered The Sky! Puff! Yao Mu was shocked and his eyes were filled withplete disbelief. Under the unstoppable attack¡¯s vigor, he was directly knocked down. His body which was ravaged by the sword attack was wilted and bloody. ¡°Ninth on the Human King List?¡± ¡°You are only so so!¡± Xuan Yi sheathed his sword and stood motionless. He just stopped, otherwise, with his current strength, Yao Mu? There was no way for him to survive. Everyone¡­ was in a state ofplete and utter shock. This was an unbelievable sight! Some people with a higher level of cultivation felt that when Xuan Yi had used all of his power in that attack, that he was longer at the peak of the Human King Realm. They had already discovered Xuan Yi¡¯s new cultivation level. The Early Stage of the Human King Realm. In other words, Xuan Yi was no longer on the Origin King List but he had already had the qualifications to be ranked on the Human King List. But in a blink of an eye, he defeated Yao Mu, who could fight against a Heavenly King, even if only for a short amount of time. In the Human King Realm, other than those ranked above him, he was undefeatable. He had far surpassed the Human King Realm that ordinary people achieve. He was regarded as someone who had stepped halfway into the Heavenly King Realm. In other words, he was a Half Step Heavenly King! The Ninth Ranker on the Human King List, an expert of his realm, had actually lost to a cultivator who was new to the Human King Realm! The way of thinking about the Origin King List was really shocking. Everyone was shocked and lost, and their mood wasplicated. The situation was way too difficult to even describe in words. Everyone felt that Xuan Yi was going to be defeated in Yao Mu¡¯s hands today. As the First Ranker on the Origin King List that caused the whole Southern Continent to be in uproar some time ago, Xuan Yi was also considered to be a celebrity. If he was defeated in Yao Mu¡¯s hands, although Yao Mu was on the Human King List, everyone would still feel inexplicably stunned. As a result, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t cate Yao Mu, and the two of them fought immediately! What everyone didn¡¯t expect was that Xuan Yi would actually win, defeating Yao Mu, who was the Ninth Ranker on the Southern Continent¡¯s Human King Ranking, with abat powerparable to that of a Heavenly King with a single sword attack. ¡°Legend¡­¡± Someone looked at Xuan Yi in a trance. How could there be such a magnificent move as the one Xuan Yi disyed just now? Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244. Building Up Foundations! Gui Xinmeng and Master Qinhe! The Origin King Realm could stir up the situation in the Southern Continent, and force the enemy¡¯s mid tote-stage powerhouses. When it came to the Human King Realm, he was even Ninth on the Human King List, and he was not Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after the news circtes, even if Xuan Yi is not at the Peak of the Human King Realm, he will rise directly to the Human King List, right?¡± Someone sighed, and when the words came out, everyone was stunned. Logically speaking, even if he used an evil cultivation method, it would take a certain amount of time to umte spiritual essence. Only when his cultivation base reached the top of the Human King Realm could one be qualified topete for a ce on the Human King List, but Xuan Yi was not normal. When he first entered the Origin King List he was ranked first. He had just entered the Human King Realm yet he had stepped on the Ninth Ranker on the Human King List. How high would Xuan Yi¡¯s true strength rank him on the Human King List? Everyone was silent. Xuan Yi red so coldly at the person who was muttering to Yao Mu before, that his heart trembled from the gaze. Then he snorted coldly, withdrew his pressure, and led Middle Saint Academy Academy to Lingwu Spring into the Earth Vein Spirit Spring. Before Xuan Yi entered, no one dared to move around the area surrounding Lingwu Spring. It wasn¡¯t until Xuan Yi entered that someone hesitated to jump over the gloomy Yao Mu and dive into the Lingwu Spring. After one person entered, everyone ignored Yao Mu and dived into it. There were limited spots, firste first served! After entering, they realized that the Lingwu Spring deserved to havee from the depths of the ground and powered by the Earth Vein deal below. It was different from the clear feeling of other spiritual springs. It exploded out with a sense of warmth and contained the air of the Earth Veins, and the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth gathered in it. The two converged to form a spiritual spring, which was extremely precious. That was to say, the time when the Earth Vein Spirit Spring appeared was not fixed, and it was even possible that the location would be shifted. It was too costly to block it. Otherwise, how could such a good treasure be an unowned thing? Everyone got their seats and sat down contentedly. In front of them, Xuan Yi led a group of Middle Saint Academy students with closed eyes. With Xuan Yi as a backing, everyone agreed that Middle Saint Academy upied the best position, and no one dared to be presumptuous. The Spring quieted down, only the infinite spiritual energy turned into a whirlpool under the heads of the people. The spiritual energy was drawn from the spiritual springs and turned into spiritual fluids, and it was transformed into spiritual power. After some time, everyone had grown in strength! Especially Middle Saint Academy headed by Xuan Yi. The auras emanated by several of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples were almostparable to King Realm powerhouses. They practiced the Emperor Rank technique gifted to them by Xuan Yi, with the 48,000 acupuncture points in their bodies. The points contained spiritual energy and could not be refined on the spot, so they first inhaled them inside the points to conceive them and transform them into solid foundations, waiting for the time to slowly refine them. Yu Linglong and the others felt that after absorbing the energy from the spring they filled up the acupuncture points, and after slowly refining them they would be stronger. They should have the opportunity to break the shackles of the Nascent Soul Realm and ascend the Origin King Realm soon. Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had also improved. His spirit element was inherently terrifying, and he had also reached the Human King Realm. If he went all out, even the Dean of Middle Saint Academy wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. He then activated the Emperor Rank Cultivation technique and gathered the energy emanating from theke to his body. Xuan Yi was like a ck hole, devouring the spiritual energy crazily. The surrounding group from the Middle Saint Academy, who fell into a state of meditation, were awakened. They felt that when they were near Xuan Yi, they absorbed less and less energy. Shaking their heads and smiling bitterly, they changed positions silently. Massive amounts of energy were integrated into his body through the orifice points, and only when they were transformed into the spiritual essence, would they be able toy an iparably solid foundation for Xuan Yi¡¯s future breakthrough! Xuan Yi and the others were here to absorb the spring¡¯s energy in the Martial Region. In the Heaven Region at this time, a woman was holding a guqin, and a Jade Talisman, sensing the message in the Jade Talisman, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°I thought I had a chance to catch up with Yiyi, but I didn¡¯t expect that even after I came to Heaven Region that catching up with Gui Yiyi would be impossible¡­¡± The person who spoke had a beautiful face and a gorgeous appearance. She was holding a guqin while standing in a pavilion on the top of a mountain, she attracted the attention of arge number of disciples She was Gui Xinmeng, a member of the Gui Family of Half Moon City which was situated in the Azure Region¡¯s Heavenly Wind Kingdom. She was also Gui Yiyi¡¯s sister. When Gui Yiyi was epted as Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple and went to Half Moon City, she passed through the Dark Forest and unexpectedly met a group of bandits who intercepted Gui Xinmeng and her fellow disciples. At that time, Xuan Yi was still in the Nascent Soul Realm, and Gui Yiyi was also taken in by Xuan Yi and was protected. For Hal Moon City, the Soul Condensation Realm expert was considered to be a powerful force, and Nascent Soul Realm expert was an unstoppable Powerhouse Xuan Yi, a strong Nascent Soul Realm expert became Gui Yiyi¡¯s master, and even gave Gui Yiyi a Red me Bird to use when traveling. When she first fell from the sky, a group of bandits lost their voices. Gui Xinmeng was also shocked. Yiyi¡¯s master was so young. Subsequently, a series of things happened, which shocked Gui Xinmeng to the extreme. Her younger sister Gui Yiyi, under the guidance of Xuan Yi, broke into the Refining Tower of the Purple Moon Secret Realm, and left a ranking on it! And her younger sister¡¯s master, Xuan Yi, then proceeded to clear the tower, leaving the second ce far behind, and even got the treasure of a King Realm powerhouse that was rumored to be hidden there! Of course, Gui Xinmeng was not clear about the subsequent events. After the affairs of the Purple Moon Secret Realm ended, Gui Xinmeng and her Master met Master Qinhe. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245. The Difficulties Of The Xianqin Sect! Master Qinhe was an old man with an otherworldly aura all over his body. He mounted a crane and wandered around. He was the master of Gui Xinmeng! A real Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! And in addition to having reached the Nascent Soul Realm in strength, he also came from the Celestial Xianqin Sect, where he was appointed as an elder. In the sect, including a few Half Step Kings, there was a powerful Origin King who was in charge of it. When Master Qinhe wandered to the Azure Region, he received Gui Xinmeng as his disciple. Master Qinhe felt that they had a very simr temperament so he strongly took to her and her master so he requested that they be his disciples then they left the Azure Region directly and returned to the Heaven Region! Not long aftering to the Heaven Region, Gui Xinmeng hadn¡¯t even recovered from the surprise of joining a King-level power. After a while, she heard of Xuan Yi¡¯s deeds in the Heaven Region. Competing for different treasures, achieving the strength of a Half-step King, and ying a King Realm Powerhouse in the secret realm. Summoning the powerful Heavenly King to ughter a King¡¯s family member from one of the four overlords, the Phoenix Cave! Then forcibly changed the power structure of the Heaven Region, turning the Xuan Family into one of the three hegemony of the Heaven Region, and making good friends with the Cai Family, no one dared to mess with it anymore Scene after scene, all vigorous and magnificent to the extreme. Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng originally thought this person had a simr name to the Xuan Yi that they knew. Although the Xuan Yi of the Azure Region that they knew was also a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse,pared to the Heaven Region, the Azure Region ranked amongst hundreds and the other was in the top 20. It was notparable at all. Although their Xuan Yi was powerful, if he was ced in the Heaven Region, he couldn¡¯t be called amazing. However, under Gui Xinmeng¡¯s curiosity and inquiries, they found out the new news. The vigorous Xuan Yi in the Heaven Region was exactly the one that they knew! After learning this, her heart trembled. ¡°A trivial Nascent Soul Realm cultivator can actually kill a King Realm¡­¡± The master and two apprentices looked at each other and were shocked. ¡°How much time has passed since then?¡± Fanyin stared at her apprentice, her eyes filled with shock. What was the concept of the King Realm, both of them knew in their hearts? In the Azure Region, a King Realm expert was an absolute overlord! Even in the Heaven Region, there was a huge difference between the power of a King and the power below the King Realm. And Xuan Yi, with his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base, could kill a King Realm powerhouse! Not to mention, Gui Xinmeng was nothing more than an Eighth Level Soul Condensation cultivator, and now, after some time had passed, she had only reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Such strength might be regarded as impressive in the Azure Region but in front of Xuan Yi, she even felt that she couldn¡¯t evenst a moment against him. Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng were shocked in their hearts, but they were able to suddenlye from Qingyu to Tianyu, and even joined the King Realmsect, they were quite satisfied. Especially after Gui Xinmeng came to Xianqin Sect, she was sought after by many disciples, and the treatment she received far surpassed that of the Heavenly Wind Kingdom, after all, the resources she received were notparable to that of the Azure Region. Since this period, her strength had continued to rise from the Third Level of the Soul Condensation Realm. When ced in Half Moon City, she was already a big character. After meeting with her master, she hesitated for a while, and then vaguely said that the Gui Family, from where she originated, had a connection with a big figure, the Gui Family was not to be trifled with. However, Master Qinhe waved his hand after hearing the words. Although he didn¡¯t speak directly, his expression was very obvious. He didn¡¯t care. It was finally just a family in the small kingdom of the Azure Region side, and he didn¡¯t care about it. He was a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse who was close to the Half-Step King realm. So he was not worried. On the contrary, Qinhe gave Fanyin a task, asking her to go out to visit a friend of his, give back something, and at the same time order her to bring Gui Xinmeng with her. In the words of Master Qinhe, the elders should be more interested when the juniorse to the door for the first time. See if you could get back some treasure from his friend¡­ Fanyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, leading Gui Xinmeng, the two left the Xianqin Sect. A few dayster, the Sect Master of the Xianqin Sect went out to travel in a hurry and returned from the outside world. The first thing he did after returning was to convene with all the elders and begin a meeting. ¡°Sect Master, what happened?¡± Master Qinhe looked at him stunned at the abruptly convening meeting as the Sect Master sat in the seat of the sovereign, with a solemn expression. ¡°I killed someone.¡± The Sect Master was a little aggrieved. After being silent, he clenched his fists and said the matter. When he was traveling, he encountered a challenge from a junior and even fought with him. The Sect Master had no choice but to kill the opponent directly. This attack, after a happy moment, caused trouble. Originally he thought that the other party was just a junior, who would have thought that he was actually the Young Master of another sect. That sect was called the Heavenly Evil Sect, and there were three powerful Kings behind them, one in the Early Stage of the Origin King Realm and two in the Mid Stage of the Origin King Realm! They didn¡¯t look at other things and only heard that the other party had three powerful kings, and all the elders fell silent immediately in the meeting hall of the Xianqin Sect. Their Xianqin Sect, even if they fought, there was only one King Realm powerhouse, a few half-step Kings¡­ ¡°Sect Master, can you hide this matter?¡± Master Qinhe looked ugly as he lowered his voice and fixed his eyes on the sovereign. If he could conceal it, this was also the King Realm sect, and the Heavenly Evil Sect would not necessarily be able to find Xianqin Sect. If he couldn¡¯t hide it, this was a catastrophe. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°The other party has caught wind of this matter.¡± However, the Sect Master gave a wry smile, copsed on the chair, and waved his hand sullenly. As soon as the voice fell, the entire Xianqin Sect trembled! Boom! A wave of evil spirits gathered together and began twisting and climbing, like a cloud of dark and gloomy smoke, as they rushed straight into the sky. The whole Xianqin Sect was shocked. Several elders looked solemn, and flew out of the conference hall, their eyes cautious and bright. Through the evil spirits, they could vaguely see outside the mountain gate. The disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect had surrounded Xianqin Sect, leaving them with no way out, and someone was standing in the air with a terrifying aura that made it difficult for people to look at him directly. Expressionlessly, he directly released his pressure and covered the entire Xianqin Sect. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246. The Sect¡¯s Doom, Looking For Help, and Sisters! ¡°Whoes to my Xianqin Sect to be so presumptuous?¡± Boom! At the back mountain of the Xianqin Sect, a simrly terrifying aura immediately rose. Apanied by the sound of the Zither, the ancestor of the Xianqin Sect, who looked like a white-haired old man, appeared. The disciples of the Xianqin Sect obviously knew the existence of this ancestor. After seeing the entry of the ancestor, they immediately showed surprise on their face. ¡°The King Realm ancestor has taken action!¡± ¡°We are saved, we are saved!¡± It wasn¡¯t that no one tried to rush out to attack the Heavenly Evil Sect just now, but once they appeared, dozens of Heavenly Evil Sect disciples immediately stepped forward and killed them directly. However, after sensing the aura of the King Realm powerhouse of the Xianqin Sect, the opposing King sneered. Boom! They were shocked, his power seemed to be more powerful, and he directly suppressed the aura of the Xianqin Sect King instantly. The pupils of the ancestor of the Xianqin Sect shrank. A powerful Mid Stage Origin King Realm powerhouse! ¡°The Heavenly Evil Sect is taking action, I advise you to wait and stay down honestly.¡± The opposite King had cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth were sharp. ¡°Who gave you the courage to kill the young master of my Heavenly EvilSect?¡± ¡°Heh! Sect Master has already released the word, three dayster, when he rushes back to the Heaven Region, will be the day your Xianqin Sect perishes!¡± ¡°Enjoy your remaining time¡­¡± After all, the Heavenly Evil Sect King Realm directly took action, and poured spirit energy, with the help of the sky full of evil energy, and directly blocked the Xian Qin Sect in space. With his strength that did not exceed that of the Origin King Realm, he could not even shake the space. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The Sect Master of the Xianqin Sect was so gloomy that he was covered in sweat, and his heart seemed to be covered by a thick haze. At this time, outside of the Xianqin Sect, dozens of miles away from the Xianqin Sect. Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng looked at the blocked Xianqin Sect nkly, and a thought came to mind. ¨CIt¡¯s over Both of them heard the words just now clearly, and the other party was from the Heavenly Evil Sect. Both the master and disciple of the Sanskrit teacher and apprentice knew something about this sect whose name was not good, and even notorious. The Heavenly Evil Sect, three king realm powerhouses, let alone two, the powerhouse in the middle of Origin King Realm in front of him, was enough to crush the entire Immortal Qin Sect! Under normal circumstances, the Xianqin Sect could not provoke such a sect, but identally killed the opponent¡¯s Young Sect Master, how could the Heavenly Evil Sect not be angry? Now, before the Xianqin Sect, death was their only path! Snapped! Fanyin¡¯s hand loosened, and the item in her hand fell to the ground. She stared at Gui Xinmeng nkly, and muttered, ¡°The Xianqin Sect is about to be destroyed, there are only two of us, and now the master is gone¡­¡± Swish! Fan Yin returned to her senses and stared at Gui Xinmeng with wide eyes. After a few breaths, her struggle was evident on her face. ¡°Xinmeng, you go, as far as you can go!¡± Gui Xinmeng was stunned when she heard the words, stretched out her hand to tightly grasp Fanyin¡¯s hand, and looked at her master in horror. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± Fanyin gritted her teeth and turned her head, throwing away Gui Xinmeng¡¯s hand, looking in the direction of the Xianqin Sect. ¡°Master Qinhe treats me well, I want to return to the Xianqin Sect!¡± As for the consequences of going back, both of them knew very well that it would be nothing more than their deaths! ¡°No!¡± Gui Xinmeng looked at Fanyin, and she was in a daze. Since having epted her master, she has rarely encountered danger, let alone such a big life and death crisis, that is, other than when she was in the Dark Forest of the Azure Region¡­ ¡°And many more!¡± Gui Xinmeng gritted her teeth, and when she was desperate, she suddenly thought of Xuan Yi, and her eyes lit up. As if she had grasped thest straw, she held Fanyin, who moved forward resolutely and shouted loudly. ¡°Master, we are not desperate, we still have a chance!¡± ¡°The Xuan Family! We can go to the Xuan family! Xuan Yi is the young master of the Xuan Family, pleasee to the Xuan Family, all of our crises will be solved!¡± As soon as she said this, Fanyin was also stunned. She turned her head and looked at Gui Xinmeng in a daze. After a few breaths, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. ¡°The Xuan Family is one of the three major powers of the Heaven Region, if they are willing toe forward, our Xianqin Sect will definitely be saved!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, would the Xuan Family be willing to take action or not? And we only have three days¡­¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Gui Xinmeng clenched her fists and pulled her Master sound with firm eyes. Right now, only the Xuan Family could save them, whether it was possible or not, this was theirst chance. Swish! The two set off and rushed directly to the Western Province of the Heaven Region, where the Xuan Family was located! At this time, the Heaven Region, the Xuan Family¡¯s Manor. The Patriarch of the Xuan Family was sitting on the other side with a smile on his face in the meeting hall that was filled with an atmosphere of hospitality. ¡°I have long heard Xuan Yi say that he still has disciples in the Azure Region. I didn¡¯t expect that your aptitude would be so extraordinary. If this old man read it right, you have some kind of Spirit Body?¡± Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes were piercing, and his face was full of smiles. As the head of the Xuan Family, for him, the stronger the strength of the Xuan Family¡¯s disciples, the better. Moreover, Xuan Yi was the pride of the Xuan Family, not to mention that he was also the heir. In this case, naturally the stronger his disciples, the better. Obviously, Gui Yiyi, who rushed from the Azure Region to the Xuan Family of Heaven Region was pleasing to Xuan Yuan¡¯s eyes. Although Gui Yiyi didn¡¯t show any strength, the Patriarch of the Xuan Family, a powerful man in the King Realm, naturally saw at a nce that Gui Yiyi was surrounded by a faint shimmering cold air, as if she was carrying a piece of iceberg slumbering for ten thousand years on her back. Only a Spirit Body can give him this feeling. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247. Reuniting. The Xuan Family¡¯s Help! ¡°Senior is really strong!¡± With a smile on her face, Gui Yiyi praised Xuan Yuan. She wanted to go to the Saint Region¡¯s Middle Saint Academy. When she passed through the Heaven Region, she thought of the Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan Family, so she came to visit, and also look at her Master¡¯s family. After reporting her name, she directly rmed the Patriarch of the Xuan Family. To show her importance, the Patriarch of the Xuan Family actually met her at the gates and escorted her into the Manor, and his words were full of appreciation. Gui Yiyi was somewhat ttered, and in front of the Patriarch of the Xuan family, she did not dare to show negligence. She told Xuan Yuan in detail about Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying deeds in the Azure Region. After hearing it, Xuan Yuan nodded his head and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, please rest in our Xuan Family¡¯s manor first, and wait until the time¡­¡± Xuan Yuan spoke to Gui Yiyi and was about to tell her to have a good rest since she had just arrived at the Xuan Family Manor. However, before his words were finished, a guard walked in from outside and opened his fist. ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, two women havee here and are saying that they had an old rtionship with the Young Master. They belong to the Azure Region¡¯s Gui family, but they carried a symbol of one of the Heavenly Region¡¯s Sect.¡± As soon as these words came out, Xuan Yuan and Gui Yiyi looked at each other in a daze. The Azure Region¡¯s Gui family? Isn¡¯t Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple Gui Yiyi right in front of him? ¡°Senior, please allow me to go out and have a look.¡± Gui Yiyi frowned, her eyes shed with a thoughtful expression. Before she left Azure Region, at the Gui Family in Half Moon City, she had never heard of anyone who came to Heaven Region, not to mention joining a sect in the Heaven Region. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look together.¡± Xuan Yuan smiled and nodded, and the two went outside to the gate. At this time, the master and apprentice pair, Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng, who were stopped by the guard at the gate, looked anxious, and they almost burst into tears. They didn¡¯t expect that after they hurried to the Xuan family, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to open their mouths, and would be directly blocked by the Xuan Family¡¯s guards. After reporting the name of the Gui Family, even the Xuan Family guards looked at them suspiciously, giving them the feeling that they were a pair of liars¡­ ¡°Xinmeng, can¡¯t we leave?¡± Fanyin¡¯s eyes were nk, she pulled Gui Xinmeng, bit her lip, and shook her head slightly. However, Gui Xinmeng stubbornly shook her head and held her Zither. She stood at the gates of the Xuan Family, with red eyes, but still insisted on letting the Xuan Family¡¯s guard go to report. Both of them knew that as one of the three major powers of the Heaven Region, the Xuan Family could not just let them in, they would interrogate or even stop them. This was normal. As usual, they still gave their message, and when the Patriarch of the Xuan family saw it, he would naturally choose to see them or not. But now, there was no such time! The Heavenly Evil Sect gave the Xianqin Sect only three days. At the speed of the master and apprentice, it took two full days toe from the Xianqin Sect to the Xuan Family, that was to say that the time left for the Xianqin Sect was only less than a day¡­ The Xianqin Sect, couldn¡¯t wait! Gui Xinmeng stood stubbornly at the gate of the Xuan Family, and the guards did even see it, but they couldn¡¯t let the two of them into the Xuan Family until they were sure of their identities. This was where the responsibility lies! As time passed, the eyes of the Master and disciple pair became more and more desperate, and there was a bit more dead silence in their eyes. It had already taken two days toe to the Xuan Family from the Xianqin Sect. If they didn¡¯t get the Xuan Family¡¯s help now, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to go back and witness thest moments of the Xianqin Sect. Squeak! At this moment, in the almost heartbroken eyes of the master and apprentice, the door of the Xuan Family suddenly opened. A figure that Gui Xinmeng had never expected, stepped out of the Xuan family, and after seeing Gui Xinmeng, she spoke in surprise. ¡°Sister Xinmeng?¡± ¡°Yiyi?¡± Gui Xinmeng was stunned, her lips were slightly opened, and she looked at the familiar figure standing next to the Xuan Family Patriarch in disbelief, almost thinking that she was hallucinating. Her younger sister Gui Yiyi actually walked out of the Xuan Family. ¡°Sister Xinmeng, it¡¯s really you!¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s eyes were pleasantly surprised, and she rushed forward and hugged Gui Xinmeng. When she returned to the Gui Family home in Half Moon City, Gui Yiyi didn¡¯t see Gui Xinmeng. She thought that if she went to Middle Saint Academy, it would be even more difficult to see sister Xinmeng in the future. Unexpectedly, she actually saw Gui Xinmeng at the door of the Xuan Family in the Heaven Region. ¡°Sister Xinmeng, why are you here?¡± Gui Yiyi looked at the Master and disciple pair and led them into the Xuan Family. On the side, the Patriarch of the Xuan family smiled, reached out, and led the three of them inside. Now that it was determined that the Gui Family was not fake and had a rtionship with Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple, the Xuan Family naturally opened their doors to them. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s toote!¡± Gui Xinmeng woke up from the surprise of the reunion, hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop Gui Yiyi, her eyes panicked and worried, she pulled her sister¡¯s sleeves, and shook her head slightly. On the side, Fanyin also nced at the Patriarch of the Xuan Family and stopped talking. How smart was Xuan Yuan? He immediately knew that if the two came to them, something must have happened. ¡°You two, do you need my Xuan Family to reach out for something? If so, just speak up. If we can help, my Xuan Family will definitely solve it!¡± Xuan Yuan smiled, looked at them, and made a promise. One of these two people had a very good rtionship with Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple. Since it was rted to Xuan Yi, Xuan Yuan immediately made a decision¨Cif he could help, he must help! Hearing the words, Fanyin looked at Gui Xinmeng with surprise in her eyes. ¡°Senior!¡± Gui Xinmeng immediately took a step forward, cupped her fist, exined the crisis of the Xianqin Sect, and asked the Xuan Family for help. Gui Yiyi listened with a surprised look in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that her sister would have already arrived in the Heaven Region and even belonged to a King Realm sect, and now she had encountered such a big crisis. Three Kings were not waiting! After Gui Xinmeng finished speaking, Gui Yiyi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Xuan Yuan immediately nodded, his voice contained a spiritual essence, and shouted. ¡°Come here! Call two Kings, take the little friends from the Gui family, to the Xianqin Sect, be sure to resolve this matter!¡± As soon as the sound came out, the space immediately vibrated, and the two middle-aged men wearing profound armor suddenly broke through the sky, their eyes sharp, as they revealed their figures. ¡°We obey the Patriarch¡¯s orders!¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248. In the Heaven Region, are there still things my Xuan Family dare not care about? In the shocked eyes of Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng, the two powerful Kings with terrifying auras that had strength far superior to the ancestor of the Xianqin Sect directly sped their fists and shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± Swish! Having said that, the two waved their hands, tore apart space, and took the master and apprentice pair directly to the Xianqin Sect. At this time, the Xianqin Sect. Outside the sect, the Xianqin Sect¡¯s expansive mountain protection formation was already crumbling under the erosion of boundless evil spirits. In the distance, a disciple of the Heavenly Evil Sect, who was surrounded by blood and evil spirits, rushed forward with undisguised malice in his sight, constantly closing the distance. Those standing on the top of the Xianqin Sect¡¯s main hill and looking down saw that the entire mountain range surrounding the Xianqin Sect had already been covered by the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect. ¡°Sect Master, we are afraid that we will be defeated!¡± Some elders looked desperate and sat down on the ground. The other party said very clearly, in three days, when the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s Sect Master arrived, then, it would be the day when the Xianqin Sect was destroyed. And now, two and a half days have passed¡­ The Heavenly Evil Sect, the sword that was hanging over everyone¡¯s neck, and was about to behead them soon. ¡°Those people are too much!¡± The Sect Master waved his hand fiercely and hit the top of the ck iron chair,pletely shattering it. He appeared angry and his eyes were bloodshot. It was clear that the enemy had provoked him first. How could he tolerate them as the master of a sect? Furthermore, he was the one who did the act and he did go out and surrender to the opposing Sect Master. However, the other party ignored them and was being unreasonable. They made up their mind to destroy the entire Xianqin Sect! Boom! At this time, outside the mountain gate, space trembled violently, cracks were revealed, and a figure with a suffocating imposing power appeared. ¡°The Xianqin Sect? You no longer need to wait. Did you really kill the young master of my Heavenly Evil Sect, the next Sect Master of my Heavenly Evil Sect?¡± Boom! The formation guarding the mountain had been protecting the sect for a long time. But, under the roar, it directly turned into fragments of light particles, scattered on the ground, like a tide of evil spirits, rushing straight to the Xianqin Sect. ¡°Now, your time of death hase!¡± The person who came was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect, a powerhouse in the Mid Stage Origin King Realm. At this moment, he looked indifferent, looking at the disciples rushing into the Xianqin Sect, there was no feeling in his eyes, only cold and vicious murderous intent! Before his voice fell, his hands directly made a move. Swish! In the mid-air, a giant palm of hundreds of meters long appeared immediately, epassing the sky, as if it was about to overturn the world, followed by the sound of thunderstorms, with sparks, began crashing down. The unabated strong spiritual power of a Mid-Stage Origin King was instilled into the giant hand. ¡°You dare!¡± The Ancestor of the Xianqin Sect wanted to defend them and rose to the sky, wanting to stop the attack, but his opponent. a King Realm Powerhouse who appeared following the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s Sect Master, smiled coldly. Boom! This Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s King Realm Powerhouse waved his hand in disdain. Although he could not kill the Ancestor of the Xianqin Sect with a single blow, it was enough to knock him back to the ground. It was difficult for anyone to block the attack of the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s Sect Master. The Xianqin Sect¡¯s Sect Master went up and down, his eyes horrified, falling into boundless despair. If the Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect had his way, everyone in the Xianqin Sect would be destroyed today. Boom! However, the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s palm attack suddenly stopped in the air, hanging above the heads of the people of the Xianqin Sect, unable to advance. Swish! Four silhouettes revealed themselves, one of them wearing profound armor with a smile on his face. ¡°If you have something you can¡¯t say well, why bother?¡± The scene where the giant palm was stuck in the air and couldn¡¯t move was because of his hands. The entire Xianqin Sect was in uproar and was stunned into stillness. ¡°This is¡­ Where did these reinforcementse from?¡± The Sect Master hesitated, looked at the Ancestor of the XianqincSect, and explored the question with his eyes. With his eyesight, it was natural to see that among the people who came, two of them carried the fluctuations of powerhouses in the King Realm, and they were obviously strong cultivators in the King Realm. He didn¡¯t know such a strong person, was he an old friend of his Ancestor? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know.¡± The Ancestor of the Xianqin Sect shook his head slightly, his eyes a little suspicious, and he kept looking at the two Kings of the Xuan Family. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Among the elders, some showed surprise. Master Qin He took a step forward and fixed his eyes tightly on the figures of Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng, with expressions on their faces that were both surprised and happy. He suddenly felt that he might know what was going on, so he was particrly excited. ¡°It¡¯s the Gui Family, it must be the Gui Family, Gui Xinmeng, is not that simple!¡± He didn¡¯t take it seriously when he heard the news about the Gui Family, which was formidable. He felt that a family in a small Region like the Azure Region was strong, but how strong could it be? In the end, he didn¡¯t expect it to give him a huge surprise. Although he didn¡¯t know how the two Kings, Fanyin and Gui Xinmeng, were with them, it didn¡¯t prevent him from being excited. He thought that he was going to die. Now that the two Kings came, it seemed that there was a slight turn for the better. ¡°Who is it? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Heavenly Evil Sect?¡± At this time, on the field. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s long hair fluttered. He turned his head and stared at the four people, full of anger. The King Realm beside him took a step forward, his eyes cold. ¡°I advise you to retreat while you can. Although you have two Kings, you may also be here against us!¡± ¡°Go and ask, who doesn¡¯t know our Heavenly Evil Sect in the nearby areas? Our affairs can¡¯t be managed by anyone!¡± As soon as this statement came out, the people of the Xianqin Sect immediately became nervous¡­ As for the two Kings of the Xuan Family, one of them shook his head andughed. The other person stepped forward with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°In the Heaven Region, are there still things my Xuan Family dare not care about?¡± Boom! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249. The Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s retreat! Four Late Stage Heavenly Kings! As soon as this question was asked, both the Heavenly Evil Sect and the Xianqin Sect were shocked. The Xuan family was so famous, who didn¡¯t know of their formidable reputation? They were one of the three Overlords of the Heaven Region! Moreover, they had a good rtionship with the other two families who had formed an alliance-like rtionship with the Xuan Family, offending the Xuan Family? In the entire Heaven Region, who dared? ¡°Senior!¡± The Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s face changed his color immediately, stepped forward, and bowed his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know how my Heavenly Evil Sect has offended the Xuan Family?¡± He had never heard of a rtionship between the Xianqin Sect and the Xuan Family, otherwise, they would note directly. It was after an investigation that they determined that the Xianqin Sect had no background, which made them want to destroy Xianqin Sect. ¡°Haha!¡± The King of the Xuan Family smiled slightly and shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask, my Xuan Family has nothing to do with this sect.¡± ¡°But an important figure in my Xuan Family has some connections with this sect, so you can¡¯t move against the Xianqin Sect!¡± This statement was categorical, but in the ears of the Heavenly Evil Sect, it was obviously amand. However, the young master of the Heavenly Evil Sect had died, and the Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect felt suffocated in his chest, which was not so easy to dissipate. He then took a step forward, sped his fists slightly, and was about to speak. ¡°No need to say more!¡± The King of the Xuan Family looked at him coldly, his expression unchanged, and his words were cold. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, disappear now, or die!¡± The Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s whole body trembled, he raised his head to look at the Xuan Family¡¯s Kings and clenched his fists. ¡°Um?¡± The two Kings of the Xuan Family immediately squinted, and the momentum on their bodies began to condense. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± The other two powerful Kings of the Heavenly Evil Sect immediately stepped forward, with a ttering smile, pulling the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s Sect Master, constantly apologizing. ¡°Your Sect Master seems unwilling?¡± However, the two Kings of the Xuan family coldly looked at the Heavenly Evil Sect¡¯s Sect Master, and if he didn¡¯t nod his head, they would directly attack and destroy the Heavenly Evil Sect. ¡°It¡¯s our fault.¡± The Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect looked ugly, bowed his head deeply, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± After all, the three Heavenly Evil Sect Kings did not hesitate to spend their energy to tear apart the space so that many Heavenly Evil Sect disciples could quickly retreat through the space channel. The big sword hanging over the heads of the people of the Xianqin Sect suddenly dissipated after the arrival of the Xuan Family. The whole Xianqin Sect cheered and wept with joy. Things in the Heaven Region that might be regarded as a disaster for the people of the Xianqin Sect were not a difficult thing for the Xuan Family to ovee! Not to mention the current Xuan Family, even if it was the Xuan Family who was still a vassal of the Cai Family before, it was only a matter of a few words to resolve this matter. To the current Heaven Region¡¯s Xuan family, they didn¡¯t even care about anything else. In the entire Heaven Region, two-quarters of the territory belonged to the Xuan Family, and a single order was enough to mobilize hundreds of Kings. A mere Heavenly Evil Sect? It meant that they couldn¡¯t offend the Xuan Family, otherwise, they could be wiped out by a flick of the wrist. After solving the matter, the Gui sisters gathered to talk for a while. When Gui Yiyi was about to leave, Gui Xinmeng sighed in her heart and then stared at Gui Yiyi in a daze. Soaring into the sky, flying farther and farther, straight to the Saint Region, to the Middle Saint Academy. Catching up with Gui Yiyi? I¡¯m afraid that it would be impossible for her in this life. At this time, somewhere in the Southern Continent, in a Secret Realm. Four figures were revealed, theirplexions dignified, and their body¡¯s presence converged to the extreme, leaning into the depths of the Secret Realm. ¡°Heavenly King Yu, are you sure there is a chance to break through to the Emperor Realm hidden here?¡± One of them wrinkled his brows deeply, and his powerful spiritual sense made him faintly aware that there was a strong sense of danger in this Secret Realm which even caused him to have goosebumps. One should know, he was a strong powerhouse in the Heavenly King Realm. As powerful Heavenly Kings, especially powerful Late Stage Heavenly Kings like them, nobody who had not reached the Emperor Realm could pose a threat to them in the entire Southern Continent! ¡°Heavenly King Yan, do you feel this presence too?¡± Heavenly King Yu looked ahead, his eyes hot, and a trace of deep desire shed in his eyes. Such a terrifying and strong aura could never exist in the King Realm. In other words¡­ ¡°I¡¯m eighty percent sure that this is the aura of the Emperor Realm!¡± Heavenly King Yu definitely nodded, with a strong sense of excitement in his tone. When one¡¯s cultivation base reached their level, the ordinary treasures could not be put in their eyes at all, only the mysterious Secret Realm in front of them seemed to contain the opportunity to break the barrier between them and the Emperor Realm, which made them tempted to venture further. The four of them were almost standing on the top of the Southern Continent, no one knew better than them how difficult it was to break through to the Emperor Realm. Moreover, the lifespan of a Heavenly King was not infinite, and their deadline was approaching¡­ When everyone heard the words, they all fell silent. They looked at each other, their eyes met, and they nodded slightly. This Secret Realm was first discovered by Heavenly King Yu. After sensing the crisis, he summoned the three of them, a total of four powerful Heavenly Kings, to explore the Secret Realm together. Among the four people, one of them was Hou He, the Old Dean of Middle Saint Academy, a powerhouse of the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm. He was the Heavenly King Hou He, whose name resounded throughout the Southern Continent many years ago. Together, the four Late Stage Heavenly Kings had the confidence to explore this weird mystery. This was a Secret Realm with a long history, but it was very weird. It was formed by sealed roads like tunnels. Apart from this, there were no other roads. Here, one couldn¡¯t even see the sky. Only at the junction of the tunnel was there a rtivelyrge space. Inside there, the Fourth-Rank spiritual material and the countless Fifth-Rank spiritual grasses, like stars, bloomed endlessly with aura. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250. The Deaths of two Heavenly Kings. The Middle Saint Academy is in danger! With the strength of the Four Heavenly Kings, if ced outside, it would be no problem to move mountains and reim the sea, but in the same ce as small as the narrow road, they could only bombard forward. Everything was a little harder to deal with after all as the aura of the Emperor Realm was involved here, which gave birth to some kind of opportunity to break through the Emperor Realm. ¡°Still, everyone should be careful.¡± Another Heavenly King spoke with a solemn expression. He was the Heavenly King Yuwen, the ancestor of the Yuwen family, and the powerhouse of the Late Stage Heavenly King Realm. Before entering, he deduced that it was indeed possible for an Emperor Realm powerhouse to arrive here, but it was also extremely dangerous. It¡¯s just that the four humans weighed in and decided to enter. They were willing to take some risks. ¡°As far as I can see, there are so many spiritual grasses and spiritual materials here that are not deep in the Secret Realm. When reaching the depths of the Secret Realm, there may be Sixth-Rank spiritual materials! Such a great earth treasure is naturally indispensable for a guardian beast that might appear here. But with the strength of us four Heavenly Kings, it should be no problem to kill the monster beasts, when the timees¡­¡± King Yu waved his hands in great interest. He painted the picture of people after killing monsters and getting treasures, and everyone drawing their insights from them or handing them to the alchemist, refining the Sixth-Rank spirit pills, and sessfully breaking through to the Emperor Realm after swallowing them. Going deep into the Secret Realm for so long, they were not far from the depths of the Secret Realm. However, before he finished speaking, the entire Secret Realm suddenly shook. ¡°Roar!¡± A roar came quickly from within the depths of the Secret Realm. It was just a sound wave, but the entire Secret Realm¡¯s tunnel began to tremble. The original indestructible stone path andrge pieces of rubble fell suddenly, and space trembled and became extremely unstable. ¡°Not good! This is the aura of the Emperor Rank Monster Beast!¡± The aura apanied by the roar was strong to the extreme. To the Kings¡¯ spiritual consciousness, it was as powerful as a round golden sun, with the unique smell of monsters, and it came straight towards everyone. The Heavenly King Yuwen¡¯splexion changed drastically, and he turned around and ran away. Now that space was unstable, there seemed to be an inexplicable aura suppressing everyone. Although the four of them were strong powerhouses in the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, after tearing the space apart, they could only travel a distance of 100 meters¡­ King Yu was sweating from his forehead. He was careless before and could not run away in time. At this time, he had be thest of the four. Now he could clearly perceive that behind him, there was a chill of coldness, closing in on him angrily. ¡°Help me!¡± King Yu desperately tore through the space, but he could only cross a hundred meters, and the powerful aura behind him leaped across the space instantly and came straight at him. ¡°Roar!¡± A big jaw, full of sharp teeth, and a terrible stench, suddenly opened at this moment and directly swallowed the desperate King Yu who was toote to escape. A powerhouse of the dignified Late Stage of the Heavenly King Real, didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle and was killed in an instant. ¡°No! This really is a Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°Good wicked animal! Run!¡± King Yu was dead, and the eyes of the three of them were about to pop out, everyone did not dare to stop. If they stopped even for half a breath, there was a possibility of death. Facing the Demon Emperor, let alone a Late Stage Heavenly King, even a Peak Stage Heavenly King, was far from an opponent. Swipe! The three kings exhibited their secret methods and walked through theplicated passages. Only then did they realize what kind of passage this was. It was clearly a snake-shaped Demon Emperor, which constantly shuttled here, and even formed a Secret Realm. After a while, Heavenly King Yan showed his figure, he was wounded, and had a lingering fear. After a while, the Heavenly King Yuwen showed his figure, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his body was limp. The two Heavenly Kings seeded in escaping from the Secret Realm. They looked at each other and shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They had not been this embarrassed for a long time since they had stepped into the Heavenly King Realm. After waiting for a long time, while looking at the Secret Realm, the two Kings¡¯plexions gradually became heavier¨C They did not see the shadow of Heavenly King Hou He, the Dean of the Middle Saint Academy. ¡°In the beginning, the Middle Saint Academy provoked many enemies¡­¡± Heavenly King Yan and the Heavenly King Yuwen nced at each other with dignified eyes. After the death of King Yu, the Yu Family couldst for a while, but the only Heavenly King in the Middle Saint Academy had fallen¡­ I¡¯m afraid the Southern Continent would undergo a big change. At this time, in the Middle Saint academy, in the Dean¡¯s room. The Dean paced back and forth in the room while frowning. His mind was restless, his spirit was beating vaguely, and he vaguely felt something bad had happened. ¡°Is our Middle Saint Academy going to have an ident?¡± He lowered his eyes, a vast divine consciousness surrounded the entire Middle Saint Academy, everything was thriving, and there was nothing unusual. It was just that in the Dean¡¯s Life Talisman room of the past generations, a life talisman shook violently and shattered in front of the Dean¡¯s incredulous eyes. The Old Dean, the backbone of the Middle Saint Academy, a powerhouse of the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, had fallen. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The Dean¡¯s momentum rose to the sky, and he directly burst into the Life Talisman room, and the pieces of paper and jade talisman flew around, making him frightened and angry. The Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy was a powerful Late Stage Heavenly King and a veteran of his realm. Among the Heavenly Kings, he was also extremely strong. It was because of the presence of the Old Dean, that there was no powerful sect who dared to offend Middle Saint Academy to death. If the Old Dean fell, the enmity umted by the past Kings of the Middle Saint Academy woulde then. There were many of them, but they were all powers of the Heavenly King Realm! The Middle Saint Academy was in danger! Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251. The news spreads. Forces gather to exterminate Middle Saint Academy! Four heavenly Kings explored the Secret Realm, but only two came back. The other two obviously fell. One of them was the ancestor of the Yu Family, and the other was the Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy. Things couldn¡¯t be kept quiet at all, just like an earthquake, the news shook the entire Southern Continent. ¡°The ancestor of the Yu Family has fallen? That is a powerhouse of the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I heard that the only Heavenly King powerhouse in Middle Saint Academy was the Old Dean of Middle Saint Academy¡­¡± Throughout the Southern Continent, Jade Talisman spirit messages were flying everywhere, and all kinds of messages were spreading up and down. The Martial Region, the Huang Family. The head of the Huang family learned the news and sent it to the Ancestor of the Huang Family. After a few breaths. Boom! The terrifying aura of a Heavenly King shot directly into the sky, and the entire Huang Family shook. ¡°Was what you said true?¡± The Ancestor of the Huang Family had cold eyes, staring closely at the Patriarch of the Huang Family who was bowing down. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to deceive the Ancestor. The news has spread throughout the Southern Continent. It is said that the Ancestor of the Yu Family and the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Heavenly King Hou He had fallen in a Secret Realm. I sent someone to investigate. The Yu Family has indeed lost the presence of a Heavenly King. It seems a bit chaotic¡­¡± When the Ancestor of the Huang family heard the words, the corners of his mouth gradually turned up, and his eyes were full of cold killing intent. ¡°Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Old Dean, I have been humiliated by you for a long time, I have long had the heart to destroy the Middle Saint Academy!¡± The Ancestor of the Huang Family snorted coldly and waved his hand, ¡°But Middle Saint Academy has a profound background. After all, it was once the Number One Academy. You go to test the waters, be sure to urately find out its situation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Huang Family Patriarch said yes, bowing his head and withdrawing step by step. The Southern Continent, in the Kun Region, The Shen Family Meeting Hall. A man with a feminine face wearing a feather suit suddenly revealed his figure under the horrified eyes of everyone. This was the Ancestor of the Shen Family, who had lived in the back mountains of the Shen Family for hundreds of years, was he out of seclusion? ¡°Xiao Shen, I heard that Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Hou He is dead?¡± Holding a feather fan, the man gently fanned it, his eyes fixed on the face of the head of the Shen family. The Shen Family Patriarch was sincere and frightened, stepped forward, and whispered, ¡°The ancestor, the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Heavenly King Hou He has always been cunning, we must guard against¡­¡± The Ancestor of the Shen family nodded his head in agreement, and after groaning, he patted the feather fan and smiled sullenly. ¡°Send someone to test things out, and if the resultes out, let me know quickly.¡± The An Region, Fan Family. A strong manughed loudly, his body was terrifying, and hisughter rose from the back hill of Fan Family to the sky. Countless people stared at the Fan Family, trembling with fear. Simr things happened frequently in all regions and major families in the Southern Continent. These families all had grievances with the Middle Saint Academy. When the Old Dean of Middle Saint Academy was there, he used his power of the Late Stage Heavenly King Realm and hisbat power that far surpassed other Heavenly Kings to suppress all of his enemies. Therefore, these forces dared not speak up, nor disrespect Middle Saint Academy, but secretly, they had been looking for opportunities to do something. Now¡­ The Dean of Middle Saint Academy was holding a piece of Jade Talisman, his face was pale. Since the news from the Southern Continent that the fall of the Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy was nothing at the beginning, but after a while, news came from all over the world that more and more students of Middle Saint Academy who went out to gain experience were hunted and killed. The various forces were ready to make a move, and they were bing more and more fearless of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s response. Boom! The Dean of Middle Saint Academy snorted, his palm hit the table hard, breathing heavily. He understood that these people were tempted. The Middle Saint Academy sent out disciples and exterminated many people throughout the Southern Continent, killing many forces and offending many people. Some people had long wanted to destroy Middle Saint Academy. If the Old Dean was still there, if anyone dared to disrespect Middle Saint Academy, the Old Dean would tear the space and go directly to the other¡¯s family to teach a horribly severe lesson to their Ancestor. But now that the Old Dean had fallen, Middle Saint Academy had no power to deter the other party¡­ If he made a move, the opponent would get the result of the trial. Then, he wouldunch a thunderous blow against Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Recall all of Middle Saint Academy¡¯s disciples!¡± The Dean gritted his teeth and issued an order. Every student of Middle Saint Academy, ced in other Major Regions, was a figure of High Talent, and any one of their deaths would be enough to distress them for a long time. If they were hunted down like this, Middle Saint Academy¡¯s future would be ruined. Following the dean¡¯s order, the disciples of Middle Saint Academy who traveled in various regions of the Southern Continent returned to their own Families at the request of their Families, or they followed the instructions of the Academy and returned to the Middle Saint Academy. This action made all people with ulterior motives in the Southern Continent shine. ¡°It seems that the Old Dean of Middle Saint Academy has indeed fallen!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it should be like this, why should an Academy with a declining ranking exist? Now, the time hase for destruction!¡± Numerous forces that had enmity against Middle Saint Academy, many of them in the King Realm, and even King-level forces, all acted together to form a huge number that couldn¡¯t be ignored. This force was enough to shake any family after the top ten, but this was still not enough to destroy the Middle Saint Academy. So several Kings united and got in touch with the powerhouses of the Heavenly King Realm. In the end, everyone hit it off and united together. The three Heavenly Kings, headed by the Martial Region¡¯s Huang Family, the Kun Regions Shen Family, and the An Regions Fan Family, gave a solemn atmosphere and were ready to attack. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252. Inviting the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family! King Hun Ling¡¯s Amusement, and his warning! ¡°Wait, Two Dao brothers, I heard that the Eagle Region¡¯s He¡¯s family is not dealing with the Middle Saint Academy and that Xuan Yi is not to be feared, but there is still a Heavenly King behind him¡­¡± ¡°I have rarely heard of her name before. Although she has killed a Heavenly King, the in Heavenly King was only a Mid Stage Heavenly King!¡± The corners of the Fan Family Ancestor¡¯s mouth were sharp and his eyes were disdainful. But there are two Mid Stage Heavenly Kings, one Late Stage Heavenly King, and many other Kings. Why would they be afraid of a woman in the Mid Stage of the Heavenly King Realm? ¡°That said, but with multiple people and more power, why don¡¯t you bring the He Family¡¯s, Heavenly King?¡± The Huang Family¡¯s Heavenly King was very cautious and proposed that the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family should also be put on the horse. The He Family¡¯s only Talent died at the hands of the Middle Saint Academy. This was a life and death vengeance. Just do it, the three Kings looked at each other, stretched out their hands to tear the space, and headed directly to the Eagle Region. The Eagle Region, He family. He Haiyun, the ancestor of the He family, invited the three Heavenly Kings in, frowning, and pacing back and forth. When he was in the Middle Saint Academy, he was locked in by the aura of Bing Yu, giving him a sense of horror. ording to his judgment, the strength of Bing Yu was at least above the Mid Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and even the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm. That¡¯s why he lowered his posture, smiled, and left with hatred. Right now, there were three Heavenly Kings in front of him, counting him, they would be four Heavenly Kings, enough to sweep through all opposition¡­ ¡°Never mind!¡± At the three Heavenly Kings¡¯ smiling eyes, as expected, He Haiyun nodded heavily and his eyes sharpened. ¡°That Xuan Yi kid is way too deceiving, I have to frustrate him!¡± Swish! The four of them moved, counting the He Family¡¯s Ancestor, they had be a terrifying force. In the entire Southern Continent, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them, and the whole Southern Continent was shocked! The skies in the Southern Continent were about to change. In another Region, in the Endless Golden Pce. When King Hun Ling received the news, the corners of his mouth were disdainful and his eyes were yful. ¡°Haha, they are going to attack the Middle Saint Academy?¡± King Hun Ling shook his head, remembering the scene of two encounters with Bing Yu. He squinted his eyes and contracted his neck subconsciously, his heart was filled with lingering fear. Judging from his encounters with her, Bing Yu was mysterious and terrifying, and her strength was far superior to that of a Late Stage Heavenly King, she was a genuine Peak Stage Heavenly King Realm powerhouse. Who would dare to offend such a powerful woman of her caliber? The Golden King of the Endless Pce sneered, ¡°Everyone knows that the Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy is powerful, but I know that Bing Yu is the real supreme powerhouse! She is much stronger than the prestigious Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Heavenly King, Hou He!¡± ¡°I pity those few Heavenly Kings, they have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years¡­¡± Swish! Just as King Hun Ling sneered, there was a sudden shock in his Endless Golden Pce that invertebrates throughout the surroundings. A spatial crack opened, and a loudugh echoed inside the Endless Golden Pce. ¡°Hahahaha! King Hun Ling, why are you still in the Endless Golden Pce?¡± A veteran who wore a Taoist robe with a childlike appearance directly revealed his figure and smiled at King Hun Ling. The crane under the veteran shook its long feathers, and walked aside by itself, tidying up its feathers on his body. He had been traveling to this Endless Golden Pce for a long time so the crane had long been used to it. ¡°Huh? Old Niubizi, where are you going?¡± After hearing the words of the old man, the Golden King Hun Ling¡¯s eyes shed, vaguely guessing something, and stared at his old friend closely. ¡°Hey, there is a major uproar spreading throughout the Southern Continent. The Old Dean of Middle Saint Academy, Heavenly King Hou He, is dead. How many forces did the Middle Saint Academy offend? I am afraid it is over for them now¡­¡± The veteran stared at the Golden King Hun Ling with a meaningful smile. Middle Saint Academy used to be the Number One Academy in the Southern Continent. Who knew if there were any treasures hidden in the Academy? Now that he had such an opportunity, he was ready to take part in it, or watch the chaos from the other side and take advantage of the chaos¡­ ¡°How? You don¡¯t n to join in the fun in this storm?¡± The Old Toaist stared at the Golden King Hun Ling closely. He and the Golden King Hun Ling had been old friends for many years. With this opportunity, he naturally chose to call the Golden King Hun Ling to join him on this journey. ¡°No way, no!¡± There was a clear look in the eyes of King Hun Ling, he now knew of his old friend¡¯s idea, and then he smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly, and stared at his old friend deeply. ¡°This turmoil, I advise you, it is best not to participate in it!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will definitely die!¡± For thousands of years, the two had forged a deep friendship on the chessboard. The Golden King Hun Ling deliberately wanted to help him out, not wanting to watch him die. ¡®I¡¯ll definitely die?¡¯ The old Taoist raised his brows, and a strange feeling arose in his heart. He was a Veteran King of the Heavenly King Realm. When looking at the entire Southern Continent, how many people could possibly kill him? Slightly squinting his eyes, the old Toaist stared at the solemn Golden King Hun Ling and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Do you¡­ know something?¡± The Golden King Hun Ling shook his head, sighed, and stared deeply at his old friend. ¡°Do you remember that when we yed chessst time after I left, I retreated from Heaven Region after suffering a loss?¡± Hearing the words, a trace of thought shed in the Old Toaist¡¯s eyes. He remembered that situation quite vaguely¡­ Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253. The Golden King, Hun Ling¡¯s withdrawal! Middle Saint Academy¡¯s despair! Reinforcements? In the beginning, he and the Golden King Hun Ling were still ying chess in the Endless Golden Pce. Due to the call of the projection talisman, the Golden King Hun Ling crossed through space and returned after escaping in embarrassment. ¡°So?¡± The Old Taoist¡¯s expression became solemn as if he realized something. ¡°That¡¯s right! The person who scared me back was Bing Yu, the powerhouse behind Xuan Yi! The strength of this woman is extremely terrifying!¡± The Golden King Hun Ling sighed, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He had been in contact with Bing Yu twice, and he was very clear about the strength of Bing Yu. The Mid Stage of the Heavenly King Realm? The Late Stage Heavenly King Realm? Everyone was wrong, she was actually at the Peak Stage of the Human King Realm! Therefore, in the eyes of everyone in the Southern Continent, this was a great opportunity to attack the Middle Saint Academy, but the Golden King Hun Ling was like a scourge, and he shunned it. He even announced his retreat from the outside world, pulling his old friends, and watching them y chess in a leisurely manner. With his attitude, sitting firmly on the Endless Golden Pce and watching the development of the entire Southern Continent situation¡­ He had already made up his mind not to participate in the slightest. If he encountered Bing Yu as an enemy once again¡­ He concluded that he would have no way to speak out and weasel his way into living another day! And the Southern Continent was shaking at this moment. Swish! Now that Middle Saint Academy¡¯s power had been tested, they decided to use a thunder strike topletely destroy Middle Saint Academy. The four Heavenly Kings opened their bows without pulling out any arrows, leading a group of kings, and rushing directly to the Saint Region. The Middle Saint Academy was surrounded by many factions. The Ancestor of the Martial Region¡¯s Huang family, a Mid Stage Heavenly King powerhouse united with the An Region¡¯s Fan Family Ancestor another Mid Stage Heavenly King Powerhouse, and the Kun Region¡¯s Shen Family ancestor, a Late Stage Heavenly King Powerhouse. They also linked up with the Eagle Region¡¯s He Family ancestor and issued a high-profile deration of war against the Middle Saint Academy! The whole Southern Continent shook. Some people of the older generation sighed secretly. They had experienced the things that the Middle Saint Academy had gone through. They knew that these united kings and the enmity they held against the Middle Saint Academy were not a simple issue that could be resolved within a day or two after some negotiation. The presence of the Old Dean could suppress and frighten these monstrous beings, but the Old Dean had fallen too early. However, the Middle Saint Academy had been declining in recent years. Apart from the Old Dean, there was no one as powerful a King as he was in the Middle Saint Academy. However, the Middle Saint Academy had a long history, and it had been passed down to the present. They didn¡¯t know how many treasures were hidden inside of it. In the eyes of everyone in the Southern Continent today, the Middle Saint Academy was no different from a child who swaggered through the market with gold. In the face of such huge interests, coupled with unresolvable hatred, who could bear not being tempted? In this world, after all, the strong dominated. The Middle Saint Academy? One could only say that its fate had ended. ¡°All of you Middle Saint Academy people,e out and die!¡± ¡°Yes, Middle Saint Academy, your good days are over!¡± The corner of the Fan Family¡¯s Heavenly King¡¯s mouth was raised, his face was sarcastic, and his voice contained spiritual essence, which shook the entire Middle Saint Academy. There were many people nearby, various Kings, with greedy eyes, staring deeply at the Middle Saint Academy, their expressions were filled with excitement, and an indescribable sense of joy arose from the depths of their hearts. The Middle Saint Academy, one of the Top Five Academies in the Southern Continent, would be destroyed by their hands, all in a single day! Being able to destroy the Middle Saint Academy personally, in the future history of the Southern Continent, would inevitably leave behind their rich and colorful signs. ¡°How hateful!¡± ¡°Simply presumptuous!¡± In the Dean¡¯s Office of the Middle Saint Academy, the Dean clenched his fists and was extremely furious. At the end of the Five Academy Competition, the Middle Saint Academy achieved such good results that they shook the entire Southern Continent. Its reputation was far-reaching and was spreading even further as time went by. Not surprisingly, enrolling students in theing year would absorb arge number of excellent talents. That was to say, as long as the Middle Saint Academy was given a few more years, the Middle Saint Academy would probably win the title of Southern Continent¡¯s Number One Academy and restore its former glory. This was what the Deans of the past had longed to do. However, before he had time to be happy, the Old Dean died, and four powerful Late Stage Heavenly King Realm powerhouses had united and stationed themselves at the entrance of the Middle Saint Academy, where they revealed their sharp fangs. These were the Heavenly King Realm powerhouses! The supreme beings standing at the top of the entire Southern Continent. Now that four Heavenly Kings had arrived to wreak havoc, who could possibly withstand their impulse? If the Old Dean was there, he might still be able to deter them all with his outstandingbat power at the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but the Old Dean had fallen to the Demonic Emperor inside of the secret realm alongside the Yu Family¡¯s Ancestor. Now, where was there any powerful Late Stage Heavenly Kings who would help his Middle Saint Academy at this stage in time? ¡°Middle Saint Academy, I¡¯m afraid it will be over¡­¡± The dean¡¯s face was sullen, he had worked hard, and recently he sent out a lot of Jade Talismans requesting help from his many connections, but he hadn¡¯t received a single response in return. He had tried his best. At this time, outside the gate of the Middle Saint Academy, a group of people who were very different from the four Heavenly Kings rushed over. They had firm faces and simr clothes. They all wore old uniforms belonging to the Middle Saint Academy, and each of them had all cultivated above Origin King Realm. ¡°Who is here!¡± The Fan Family¡¯s Heavenly King Ancestor turned his head with a horrible look within the depths of his eyes. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254. Senior Sister Zhirong¡¯s Determination! Heavenly King Fan¡¯s eyes squinted slightly, and a wave of imposing power had already enveloped him, and the situation changed in an instant. The imposing power of a Heavenly King was like a huge boulder, pressing on everyone. At this juncture, what was this group of people dressed in the uniform of Middle Saint Academy going to do? ¡°What a group of viins! Since there is no tiger on the mountain, what kind of King are you pretending to be here?¡± Among the crowd, people were staring at them with disdain and sarcasm. Although they looked pale under the pressure of the Heavenly Kings and had difficulty breathing, their eyes were still tough and they looked directly at the four Heavenly Kings, very disdainfully. Inside Middle Saint Academy, the Dean felt the movement and walked to the gate, seeing everyone appearing very excited¡­ It was the students from Middle Saint Academy who came here. In recent years, although Middle Saint Academy had been declining, it was ultimately one of the five major Academies and had also cultivated a few talents. However, among this crowd, there were many Origin Kings, and there were even a few Human Kings. Although they were not enough to fight against the Heavenly Kings, they still let The Middle Saint Academy, which had fallen into despair, feel excited. ¡°President! I am applying to return to Middle Saint Academy!¡± ¡°My Life is as a Middle Saint Academy student, and my death would be as a Middle Saint Academy ghost!¡± ¡°And I, Yan Liang!¡± After seeing the Dean who revealed his figure, several old students from the Middle Saint Academy immediately screamed and went straight to the gate of Middle Saint Academy that had been sealed off, and they treated a group of powerful Heavenly Kings who threatened Middle Saint Academy as if they were mere flies. However, a Heavenly King immediately sneered. ¡°A group of chickens and dogs dare to be presumptuous?¡± Boom! He attacked directly, sweeping everything with vast and mighty pressure, even the space trembled, and the earth and rocks outside Middle Saint Academy directly turned into dust, flying everywhere. The power of the Heavenly King was at full disy in front of everyone. Heavenly King Fan kept his face cold. During the time he breached Middle Saint Academy, he would never allow any changes. Some of the younger generations at the Origin King Realm were not terrible. The terrible thing was that they dared toe forward. This would stir up Middle Saint Academy¡¯s belief. Over the years, Middle Saint Academy taught. How many Talents were there? If because of this, more powerhouses came, and if they wanted to help Middle Saint Academy today, there would be many more variables. The only thing that could dispel this belief was to directly destroy them with all his power as quickly as possible. The corner of Heavenly Heavenly King Fan¡¯s mouth was grinning, his palms were raised high, and murderous intent bloomed in his eyes. Hum! However, a force appeared out of thin air and directly protected the students who came to support Middle Saint Academy. Boom! On Heavenly King Fan¡¯s raised hand, the vast Spiritual power formed a giant hand, directly suppressing it, and suddenly collided with a force creating terrible fluctuations that shattered space. ¡°Who is it?¡± Heavenly King Fan looked solemn. The only one who could block a blow from a Heavenly King was another Heavenly King. The other three Heavenly Kings also stared at that ce with deep eyes. Swish! A beautiful woman with a wry smile showed her figure out of thin air. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Zhirong!¡± Immediately someone looked excited, and the identity of the iing person was cleared. A powerhouse who had just been promoted to the Heavenly King Realm had now arrived! She was a student of Middle Saint Academy hundreds of years ago. Because of her outstanding qualifications and beautiful appearance, she was highly sought after by the Middle Saint Academy students at that time, even now, was still recognized at a nce. ¡°So this was who had arrived? It turns out that she¡¯s a Heavenly King who just broke through.¡± After seeing Lin Zhirong, the Four Heavenly Kings rxed immediately, Heavenly King Fan even shook his head slightly and chuckled in amusement. ¡°This is not something you should take care of. It¡¯s not easy for you to practice, so hurry up and don¡¯t do stupid things!¡± Heavenly King Fan clicked his tongue at Lin Zhirong, who was in a long skirt, and motioned to her to get away. As a cultivator who had just been promoted to the Heavenly King Realm, although her strength was stronger than that of an ordinary Early Stage Heavenly King Realm powerhouse, she was still far from a threat to Heavenly King Fan or the other Heavenly Kings who had arrived with him. ¡°The old Dean was kind to me, and Middle Saint Academy was even more so!¡± ¡°Even if I lose my life here today, I still won¡¯t go!¡± Lin Zhirong shook her head slightly and gave a bitter smile, but her expression became firm, her beautiful and ethereal face was emanating a solemn and powerful air! She was moving with terrifying momentum, standing in front of Heavenly King Fan, her figure like a javelin, firmly stuck in ce, half a step without retreating. ¡°You want to destroy Middle Saint Academy? Then you¡¯ll have to go through me to do so!¡± Boom! As soon as this statement came out, all of the Middle Saint Academy students shivered in excitement. ¡°Senior Sister Zhirong is great! Who said that we would all die here today?¡± ¡°As expected of the Goddess of my heart!¡± As a Goddess-level figure sought after by everyone. They were looking up to Lin Zhirong at this time. ¡°Haha!¡± Heavenly King Fan sneered, and looked Lin Zhirong up and down, shaking his head in disdain. ¡°Cultivation is not easy. At your age, you will have a bright future. Why bother risking your life for this academy at this time!?¡± After sighing, Heavenly King Fan shook his whole body, and his face instantly cooled down. ¡°Since you insist on doing this, then die!¡± Boom! Boundless Spiritual Origin turned into the boundless King Energy, just like Divine Qi, and directly locked Lin Zhirong into ce! ¡°Die!¡± Heavenly King Fan¡¯s eyes were solemn, and he shouted sharply. Boom! There was a volume of scripture, ancient and mysterious, flying out of the vast King Energy. Its size turned small torge, the Chinese characters were turned into runes, flowing down the pages of the scripture. Om! Everyone was almost silent at the same time, and a thick haze was enveloped in their hearts. Someone who was strong in the use of the King¡¯s eyes was astonished, staring at those scriptures closely, and his spiritual sense kept issuing warnings telling him that with these runes, anyone under the Heavenly King realm would die if they touched them. Boom! Lin Zhirong couldn¡¯t retreat as she was unwilling to retreat in the face of this attack, so she rushed up to meet the scriptures and was fully intent on attacking with all her might. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255. Bing Yu! Killing The Heavenly King! The scriptures shed with golden light, the battle turned to the gxy, and they mmed down towards Lin Zhirong. Huh! Lin Zhirong drew her sword, with her Early Stage Heavenly King Realm Strength, the sword light swept out vertically and horizontally, but when she hit the scriptures, she could only break a few runes. Despite the fact that she was able to shatter a few runes, it meant nothing at all in the face of this attack¡¯s tremendous and overwhelming power. Boom! After two rounds, the scriptures shone with golden light. Under the impact of pressure like a mountain, Lin Zhirong¡¯splexion changed drastically, she coughed up blood from the corner of her mouth and flew away heavily. The Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Heavenly King Realm student was defeated by her opponent in less than three moves, single-handedly. This was an extremely terrifying fight to witness Their opposition consisted of four Heavenly Kings and the corners of their mouths were sharp with mocking disdain. Throughout the Middle Saint Academy, everyone looked at Lin Zhirong who fell to the ground, with grief, anger, and uncontroble despair. The Academy, dignified as one of the top five Academies in the Southern Continent, was facing a terrible disaster today. ¡°Sess!¡± Heavenly King Fan sneered, looked at the other three kings, waved to mobilize the scriptures, and attacked Middle Saint Academy. Now that their morale had been destroyed, they would directly destroy Middle Saint Academy with a single attack. Boom! However, after Heavenly King Fan attacked, a wave of waves like a sea tide came, with a terrifying spiritual pressure that then burst out from the Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Who dares to be presumptuous?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face was cold, his hand was suspended in the air, and he appeared in front of everyone. In front of him, Heavenly King Fan¡¯s domineering Heavenly King attacked, directly bombarded towards him. However, Xuan Yi remained motionless, watching everyone quietly, without even blinking his eyelids. After a few breaths. Swish! Heavenly King Fan¡¯s terrifying attack then directly vanished as if it had never existed in the first ce. The figure of a beautiful woman then quietly appeared behind Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi, you just came here, and your death date is here!¡± After seeing Xuan Yi, the He Family¡¯s Heavenly King pointed at Xuan Yi andughed. Afterughing, he looked at Xuan Yi with savage eyes and naked killing intent. The He Family¡¯s Genius, the only son of the He Family¡¯s Patriarch, died at the hands of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple. He was originally worried about Bing Yu¡¯s strength, thinking she was the Mid Stage Heavenly King Realm powerhouse, so he left in embarrassment. But now, there were four Heavenly Kings, two of them in the Mid Stage, and the strongest of them was in the Late Stage! In the eyes of the Ancestor of the He family, Bing Yu? Xuan Yi? They must die today! ¡°It seems that I did something wrong when I kept you alive!¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly, nced at He Family¡¯s Heavenly King, and shook his head slightly, his eyes indifferent. Sure enough, the snake should still be killed directly, otherwise, the other party woulde to the door sooner orter and try to take a bite out of you. ¡°You have such a foul mouth, boy. However, today you will definitely die!¡± ¡°Anyone who is acquainted with him, surrender quickly, maybe you can leave with a whole body!¡± Heavenly King Fan sneered and stared at Bing Yu. Hisplexion gradually became solemn, his eyes narrowed, and with his Mid Stage Heavenly King Realm cultivation base, he could not perceive Bing Yu¡¯s true strength. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Xuan Yi was toozy to talk nonsense, waved at will, and spoke to Bing Yu. Xuan Yi wanted to end it all in one swoop, so he allowed these people to jump at the gate of Middle Saint Academy. Since all the people hade, then they would all die. Bing Yu nodded, her face was cold, like an iceberg as she rushed forward. Hum! Heavenly King Fan¡¯splexion changed drastically. The scriptures hanging above his head, his proud attack method, after the action of the woman behind Xuan Yi, quickly melted, and turned into nothing. A terrifying imposing power was released in an instant. The expressions of the people on the side of the Four Heavenly Kings¡¯ camp changed wildly. Shock, terror, disbelief, regret! Originally they thought that after the death of the Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy, that the Middle Saint Academy should have no strong people among them, but they did not expect that after the appearance of this woman, her strength would actually be stronger than the Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy. However, the Old Dean of the Middle Saint Academy was a strong man in the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and even in the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he was extremely strong! This woman, who was rarely seen before, appeared in front of everyone in the Southern Continent for the first time when she beheaded an Early Stage Heavenly King Realm Powerhouse. At first, everyone thought that Bing Yu was at best at the Mid Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm was already the best overestimation they were willing to allow. But now? Boom! Bing Yu attacked directly, revealing a monstrously big hand in the air. In an instant, she pped Heavenly King Fan, just like when pping a fly, and directly sted him through the air. The He Family¡¯s Heavenly King¡¯s expression changed wildly. When he came to the Middle Saint Academy thest time, he was only deterred by Bing Yu. Originally, he thought that Bing Yu should have a Mid Stage or Late Stage Heavenly King Realm cultivation base. Now that Bing Yu made a move, the monstrous hand directly defeated him, with a terrifying aura. It was like being face to face with the God of Death¡­ ¡°Spare Me!¡± He Yunhai bowed his hands to kneel. However, Bing Yu didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, flipped her hand, and smashed him into meat foam directly. A generation of Heavenly Kings and powerhouses fell in a sh. ¡°Senior, wait please¡­¡± The Ancestor of the Huang family was shocked. Suddenly, the situation instantly changed to a situation that he couldn¡¯t understand. How could the situation that he thought that he was bound to win suddenly resulted in one death and one injured? That was a strong Heavenly King! Hum! Bing Yu¡¯s eyes swept over him, a burst of icy cold, directly locking the ancestor of the Huang Family into ce. ¡°Not good!¡± The ancestor of the Huang Family¡¯s face changed wildly, he waved his hand to tear open space and was about to flee. He already felt that the woman opposite him was definitely not an ordinary Heavenly King, and was even more powerful than a Late Stage Heavenly King. Although he was at the Mid Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he was far from her opponent! Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256. Even More Killing! However, since Bing Yu locked onto him, how could she give him a chance to escape? Immediately, the entire Middle Saint Academy¡¯s popce watched this monstrous Heavenly King Realm powerhouse, from head to toe, hisplexion was painful, he was struggling desperately, but couldn¡¯t even say a word, and turned into nothingness. ¡°A Peak Stage Heavenly King Realm Powerhouse!¡± Upon seeing this, the Shen Family¡¯s Heavenly King raised his head and roared, turning around, and was about to run away. He was the powerhouse of the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he had the most obvious reaction to Bing Yu. In his spiritual sense, Bing Yu at this time definitely did not have the appearance of a cold mountain, but just like a burst of sun, unscrupulously blooming with light and heat, and even the Shen family ancestor who had a cultivation base of the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm felt a strong sense of impending doom. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, for fear that if he took a step slower, he would end up in a dead-end¡­ Swish! He forcibly tore through the space and mmed into it. However, he wanted to leave, but Bing Yu refused to give up. Swish! A big hand made up of spirit essence, condensed extremely, like a giant hand Sent down by a God or a Demon, and he was directly turned over. Bang! Her palm squeezed, and the terrible twisting force directly grabbed the space. Everyone looked up, staring at the sky above Middle Saint Academy with their face stunned, looking at Bing Yu like a true God in the world, breaking a huge hole in the space with one palm, and then Bing Yu¡¯s giant hand with supernatural powers stretched in and traversed thousands of miles in a sh. Following the trajectory of Heavenly King Shen¡¯s escape, she caught up with him. ¡°You want to escape In front of me?¡± Bing Yu sneered, her eyes were cold. A powerhouse of the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm really had some strength, she didn¡¯t pay attention for a while, and the other party actually tore open space and stepped into the void. But Heavenly King Shen absolutely did not expect that Bing Yu could fluctuate along with space, and would pursue him. Swish! Somewhere in the Southern Continent, the Shen Family ancestors had lingering fear, tearing space and revealing his figure. He turned his head and nced behind him, his eyes were horrified, and he could still feel a creepy sense of impending doom. Snap! He thought for a while, then made a decisive move, he gritted his teeth and crushed a piece of Jade Talisman. Boom! Immediately, Heavenly King Shen snorted, wrinkles appeared on his face, his whole body shrunk, his appearance had begun to age at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his long ck hair became dry and white, losing its luster. He instilled half of his power and vitality into the Jade Talisman. Swish! The trembling Heavenly King Shen tore the space again, stepped in, and disappeared. In the same ce, the Jade Talisman that absorbed half of Heavenly King Shen¡¯s power and life force, trembled all over, and a vaguely ignorant consciousness was born in it. What would happen to about half of the life force and power of a strong man in the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm? Give the Jade Talisman some time, and it could even evolve its consciousness and be a Great Demon on a certain level. Boom! However, space vibrated, and a big hand that covered the sky and the sun appeared directly pinched the Jade Talisman and took it away. Puff! Above Middle Saint Academy, the big hand came back, and Bing Yu nced at the Jade Talisman she had brought back, her beautiful eyes were full of killing intent, and she smashed it into pieces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuan Yi frowned, he felt the aura of someone who was not weaker than the Heavenly King Realm emanating from within the Jade Talisman. ¡°Then King Shen left half of his life force in the Jade Talisman, I don¡¯t know where he fled.¡± Bing Yu hesitated. ¡°I will hunt him down!¡± She seemed to feel a little embarrassed, her eyebrows locked tightly, and she spoke harshly. Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, and then sneered. ¡°The offender came to the door of my Middle Saint Academy, but now he wants to escape? There is no such good thing in the world!¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand, his expression indifferent. ¡°Catch up and cut him off.¡± Swish! Bing Yu nodded, her bare hand directly tore space, her silhouette entered, and disappeared for a moment. In front of her, even though the Heavenly King Shen used a substitute Jade Talisman since his presence had been locked onto by her, where could he escape to? Below, the many Origin Kings and Human Kings who were preparing to besiege the Middle Saint Academy were all shocked and froze in ce. A powerful man in the Late Stage of the Heavenly King Realm was so scared that he had divided half of his life force and strength as a distraction, but he was still not let go by Xuan Yi and Bing Yu, and they wanted to chase him to death. It¡¯s just that he had run so far, could they even catch up? Xuan Yi smiled slightly and stood with his hands behind him, quietly waiting for Bing Yu¡¯s return. He didn¡¯t move. In front of the Middle Saint Academy, everyone didn¡¯t dare to move, for fear of annoying Xuan Yi. After a while, the space trembled. Bang! Bing Yu directly revealed her figure, holding an old, horrifying corpse in her hand, crashing to the ground. It was the Heavenly King Shen who had escaped! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°As for the others¡­¡± After ncing at thending, Heavenly King Shen¡¯s corpse turned into flying ash. Xuan Yi nodded, his eyes turned, and moved to the next Kings. This force, ced in any Major Region outside the Top Ten, was enough to sweep through anything. ¡°Master Xuan, please spare my life!¡± ¡°I had eyes but failed to recognize your great self, I will look forward to the Middle Saint Academy and the head of the Master Xuan!¡± Many Kings ced outside could be regarded as powerful people and can suppress one faction, and even the Patriarch-level strength of the Heavenly forces, but under Xuan Yi¡¯s nce, their soul trembled. They surrendered, shuddering, and begged Xuan Yi to let them go. By now, they saw that it was obvious that a Late Stage Heavenly King was nothing in front of Bing Yu and would not even dare to fight back. Obviously, the Heavenly King beside Xuan Yi was a real Peak Stage Heavenly King Realm powerhouse. Obviously, for such a strong person, only Xuan Yi¡¯s words could be heard by everyone present. Xuan waved his hand without even speaking his intentions quite obvious. What he said before was very clear. They were all to be wiped out. Their deaths had been decided with a wave of a hand! Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257- Kill the enemy, the Endless Sea Alliance ising. It was precisely because of the old dean¡¯s tenderness that the situation came to be. Whether the old dean was dead, or near it, as long as Middle Saint Academy lost its deterrent power, they would inevitably be back to fight again. Bing Yu obviously knew Xuan Yi¡¯s thoughts, and she didn¡¯t even need to say a word. Swish! The words of the group begging for mercy slowly began to lose their voice. They looked horrified, they had no strength to struggle anymore; they watched their bodies, from the bottom to top, turn into nothingness bit by bit. Some people originally wanted to move out of the back, but before they could say anything, he shook his head and smiled bitterly and closed his eyes. A peak Heavenly King powerhouse, in the entire South Continent, besides the imperial realm and the power on the Heavenly King list, who could escape from him? Backing? The woman in front of him, herself, was his most unshakable backer. Everyone in Middle Saint Academy watched them disappear, and suddenly a girl fell to the ground, crying. The four Heavenly Kings came to the door emitting pressure, and most of the people present were almost ready to die in despair. As a result, now, the desperate situation came to an end. And Bingyu killed two mid-term kings and chased down ate-term Heavenly king. After the news spread, Nanming Building, which made the Southern Continent Heavenly King Realm list, changed the list overnight, and the new list was directly disyed. Xuan Yi, Middle Saint teacher, ninth in the Heavenly Kings list! Bing Yu, Xuan Yi¡¯s fellow, third in the list of Heavenly Kings! ¡°Hiss!¡± After the news spread, countless people took a deep breath! Xuan Yi was off the Heavenly Kings list and was also on the Earth King list. This was more than that, the Bing Yu behind him, who became famous in one battle, went straight to third ce on the Heavenly Kings list. A double ranking, shocking the world! While the Southern Continent was in endless shock, one thing quietly happened: the sea monsternded on the Southern Continent andunched an attack. In the beginning, no one paid attention to the matter and only thought that it was a few rare sea monstersing ashore. After the ying, there were even people carrying the sea monsters to show them, causing a few bursts ofughter. The word ¡®siren¡¯ {means sea monster in this context} has always existed in human history from ancient times to the present. In ancient times, the Kraken upied the human continent for a long time, and the Southern Continent was directly ruled by the Endless Sea monster. Under the oppression of the sea monster, the human race had almost gone extinct. At that time, it was called the darkest period in the Southern Continent¡¯s history. Fortunately, under the invasion of darkness, the human race united as one, and strong talents appeared. After years of fighting, they finally regained the Southern Continent and drove the Endless Sea monsters back to the boundless Endless Sea. However, every year, there were always some unwilling sea monsters whonded on the human continent from the Endless Sea, wanting to massacre the human race and recreate the situation of the ancient dark period. ¡°Idiots who keep dreaming!¡± Some people sneered and didn¡¯t take these Krakens {sea monsters in this context} seriously. After all these years, the human race had already far outperformed their ancestors from the past, and some sea monsters invaded the Southern Continent not long ago. It looked mighty and seemed very threatening. However, the matter could be directly settled if the two or three of the prominent families went out to deal with them. Endless sea monsters? Everyone felt that in front of the human race today, they were not enough to make them afraid at all. However, no one knew that this time, it was not a small-scale raid of Endless Sea¡¯s monsters. It was aprehensive andrge-scale attack. In the Endless Sea, the monsters were of countless races, and they were in huge numbers. After so many years of development, their strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. These sea-monster tribes were densely packed at this time, gathered together, and were extremely vast. At the centre of the group, many sea-monster patriarchs stood behind four or five strong humanoids, bowing their heads slightly, faintly led by them. Anyone familiar with the sea monsters would have their pupils constricted at the scene. These four or five strong humanoids were from the sea monster royal family. The so-called sea monster royal family was a group who were born with the ability to transform into the appearance of an adult race, and they were born with indescribable dominance over the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters. The dark period of the human race was created by these sea monster royal families. When the Human Race drove the sea monsters back to the Endless Sea, it was clear that the sea monster royal family had already been wiped out, but who would have thought that there were four or five royal family members still left in the Endless Sea. They would not be at peace! The fact was also true. ¡°Today, I am waiting here to establish the Endless Sea Alliance, where thousands of holy races will be included!¡± ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time for us to reproduce the glory of our ancestors!¡± A royal family member with a cold face and long narrow eyes stepped forward, its eyes turning, shing with cold light, and gave a shallow cry. It was this shallow cry that seemed to sound some indescribable whispering in the entire Endless Sea, which reached the ears of many Endless Sea monsters, making their blood boil, wielding weapons, and their faces turned frantic. Wow! ¡°We wish to go through fire and water for the holy race!¡± Wow! ¡°We wish to go through fire and water for the holy race!¡± Boom! The entire Endless Sea boiled, and the monstrous evil spirits and demons rose to the sky and went straight to the Southern Continent. The monsters vigorously and endlessly came ashore from all parts of the South Continent; divided into four directions, east, west, south and north, moving swiftly and directly to all regions of the South Continent. A few dayster, the Great Domain had already fallen. All parts of the Southern Continent were in chaos. By the time the giants in the Southern Continent noticed all this, things had already developed to the point where they were out of control. Swish! Many jade talismans crossed the various regions of the Southern Continent, breaking through the sky and reaching the hands of hegemonic forces among the top ten and top twenty domains. All the people who received the jade talisman and learned the message were furious, especially the Heaven Region Cai family and the Xuan family. Before, the two families both went out in person, and even the Patriarch of the Cai family followed behind the forces to kill the invading sea monsters. They originally thought that after the incident, the entire Endless Sea should be stable for a while, who would have thought that after the incident had passed not long ago the Endless Sea monsters woulde again. ¡°Thest time they came, it might be out of temptation, but this time ¡­¡± The Patriarch of the Cai family and the Patriarch of the Xuan family looked at each other, their eyes solemn. They already understood that this was a long-nned attack by the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters. It was a vain attempt to overthrow the human race in the South Continent; a battle of the races. Otherwise, norge-scale jade talismans would beunched, and the entire Southern Continent would be massacred in a sh. The two Patriarchs who received the jade talisman already understood that this was to gather the powers above the Heavenly King Realm, represented by the respective hegemonic powers of their respective domains, to unite and support the Southern Continent Quartet Front. On the jade talisman, the word war exploits were specifically mentioned, such as shing spirits, sea monsters, etc., all had war exploits. The jade talisman would add war exploits ording to the strength of the killed sea monster, and in general, a King-level sea monster was a hundred points of military exploits, the king of the sea monster had about a thousand points, and Heavenly Kings had even about ten thousand points. These exploits would be liquidated one by one after the war. For many Southern Continent cultivators, this was an unprecedented crisis and a supreme opportunity. The meaning of the above was very clear: If you could fight back, fight back, organize your forces and destroy the invading siren. You have to defend the territories of the human race. The entire Southern Continent cultivators, at this moment, set the tone, regardless of family, regardless of sect, rich or poor, united as one. Middle Saint Academy, the Middle Saint Dean who received the jade talisman, summoned the Middle Saint Deputy Dean, and after announcing the matter, he called Xuan Yi alone with a solemn expression. ¡°This time the sea monsters areing fiercely, I¡¯m afraid it will be a long-drawn war! ¡°Our five colleges have each divided the front with only one purpose, to regain lost ground and rescue the human race from the fire and water trials as soon as possible. Time is of the essence! ¡°The top ten domains, the strong factions above the Heavenly King, have gathered together. It is reported that even the strongest from the Emperor Realm is fighting the strongest among the Endless Sea monsters, fighting to the death in other battlefields, for my Southern Continent human race, we procrastinate! ¡°Therefore, the Heavenly Kings and above the Heavenly Kings have their battlefields, but the Heavenly Kings are not there, the Emperor Realm is not there, the mainbat force on the four fronts in the South Continent is the countless cultivators below the Heavenly Kings! ¡°Furthermore, it is reported that traces of the royal family have appeared among the Endless Sea monsters, forming the Endless Sea Alliance ¡­ ¡°Xuan Yi, you are a strong powerhouse. On the front, you will lead the team to support the human race and resist the offensive of the Endless Sea Alliance. The students and instructors of Middle Saint Academy will follow you. A brave man will never fear life and death, but ¡­¡± The dean paused when he said that, his eyes fixed on Xuan Yi¡¯s face, staring at Xuan Yi deeply, and he faintly revealed the colour of prayer and expectation. ¡°I beg you, be sure to bring them all back in one piece!¡± When Xuan Yi was ordered, his eyes turned solemn, and he looked at Dean Middle Saint, nodding his head heavily. ¡°Rx, as long as I am here, the Endless Sea monsters will never take away an inch of my human race! The Middle Saint students will return intact!¡± After a while, the instructors and students of Middle Saint Academy gathered together, and all those who were able to participate, under the leadership of Xuan Yi, tore through the space, uniformly, and stepped forward. Go straight to the support point: the southern front! Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 ¨C Great Territory has fallen! Xuan Yi is ere! The south, southeast, and northwestern four borders of Nanzhou were surrounded by the sea. The southern border was particrly prominent. It prated the Endless Sea. It was an important ce for the Endless Sea Alliance to board the continent of Nanzhou. Therefore, it was also the ce where the human race fought the fiercest when the sirens {sea monsters} arrived at the early stage. There were severalrge areas in the southern border if the ce was upied by a siren, the power of the human race would be weakened by a point, and correspondingly, the sirens would use this as a base to continuously send the sea monsters to the Southern Continent, and their strength would get stronger with each passing minute. Once most of Nanzhou¡¯s territory was lost, hundreds of millions of people would be killed. At this moment, in the southern border of Nanzhou, after several battles, the southern border had already lost three such ces! At this time, the fourth great domain was being swept by a monster. The sky filled the sea with waves and rumbling sounds. As the sea monster stirred the wind and the rain, the Endless Sea continued to prate deep into the territory of the Southern Continent. Apanied by the ocean, a sacred sea monster with blue fangs appeared. The sea monsters were huge in numbers and were densely packed, which made their storm seem almost boundless. They were among the Endless Sea monsters who had umted through hundreds of thousands of years of legacy, and all of them were taken out at this moment, divided into four parts, directly invading the Southern Continent. Among the Endless Sea monsters, there were more than a dozen sea monsters with blue skin and green fur, sharp fangs, scales and armour. Among the sea monsters, some would walk on the waves, their eyes were bloodthirsty, and their arrogance was overwhelming. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± A King Realm humans of this big domain looked at each other with despair. This was arge area away from the continent. Among them, only two powerful kings were in charge. They were usually responsible for suppressing the sea monsters that asionallye ashore from the Endless Sea and to alert the entire Southern Continent. This time, it was their King Realm personnel that was sent to the Nanzhou overlord. However, they knew very well that the overlord powers of the Southern Continent; those kings of humans and the family of Heavenly Kings received messages and responded to them, plus the time they rushed, no matter how little time was spent on the way, was enough for these sea monsters to destroy them. ¡°Poor Brother Li, Brother Qian and Brother Zhao, they were wiped out by the sea monsters and could only warn us in time.¡± The other king¡¯s eyes were dim and he sighed. In the three big domains that had been captured by the sea monster before, there was only one King Realm cultivator in each domain. The rest of Heavenly Realm and King Realms cultivators had all gone to the higher ranking realms for development. For hundreds of years, few people stayed behind. In fact, after thousands of years, everyone in Nanzhou had be less vignt about the monsters in the Endless Sea. Every year a small group of monsters woulde ashore, which wasn¡¯t something to be afraid of at all. Who would have thought that these sea monsters would have the ability to start such arge-scale war? ¡°Destroy, Terran!¡± In the Endless Sea, several sea monsters at the King Realmughed and stood up directly, and a few sea monsters underneath waved their hands, and soared to the sky, and relying on the Endless Sea, they blocked the space of this domain, making it difficult for the King Realm cultivator to escape through the space. They were nning to destroy the human race. ¡°A group of evil animals, how dare youe to our territory and go rampant?¡± Among the human races, a King Realm Powerhouse was flying up in the sky, and a surging spirit element arrogantly bombarded out. ¡°Hey!¡± After the first figure flew out, the other King Realm cultivator also gave a low sigh and then soared into the sky. They were the only two King Realm cultivators from the human race facing a dozen King Realm sea monsters; although it was impossible to beat the odds, at this moment, as human races¡¯ powerhouses, they could only battle it out. ¡°War!¡± Among the crowd, a cultivator from the Nascent Soul Realm had his eyes redden. He brandished weapons, and fiercely pounced on the oing Kraken. The two Kings couldn¡¯tst long, and there was not much time. Every time they killed a sea monster, they could hold on for a little more time and save a little more hope for the rest of the human race until the arrival of reinforcements. Boom! Mid-air, more than a dozen King Realm sea monsters shot at the same time with a terrifying aura, but within a few short breaths, the first King Realm creature that rushed out had already turned into a bloody mist and fell on the spot. ¡°These beasts!¡± The other King Realm monsters also blew up all and roared up to the sky. Facing more than a dozen powerful opponents of the same realm at the same time, the two human King Realm cultivators could not hold on for long. This was not a fair battle at all. Seeing the other sea monsters with hideous faces surrounding them, the King Realm Powerhouse were angry and desperate. Once he dies, the hold would be broken. Then the gates would open when facing the brutal strength of the dozen or so King Realm monsters, and the human races in the entire domain could vanish! If possible, this powerhouse wanted the King Realm monsters to surround him and y with him without killing him; humiliating him and toying him to death! At least, in that case, he could stall for more time. However, they did not. These sirens knew the value of time. Before the Human Race reinforcements arrived, they could take over arge area, and their encroachment n could also be implemented more securely. ¡°Boom!¡± More than a dozen auras roared, and blood was in the air. ¡°Jie Jie Jie, kill!¡± A King lost, and what ensued was a battle without suspense. The difference in strength between the two sides was toorge, and the sea monster could almost be said as having a one-sided massacre. After breaking through the front, the Krakens entered this region inrge numbers, scattered separately, looking for a city to besiege, and quickly broke the city, invading the territories of the human race. One of the big cities, called Beifeng City, was the main city of the Northern Wind Kingdom. Historically, the protector of the country had quelled wars many times, and his strength had never disappointed. But this time ¡­ The guardian mage was expressionless, covered in blood, fighting the sea monster group. Following him were teams of armoured soldiers with firm faces. He led the soldiers, lonely, deep into the sea monster territory, wanting to make a way for the North Wind Kingdom. However, it was often just after a road had been opened that it was immediately blocked by monsters who were steadily flowing in. There was no way to return to the city. On the North Wind City, the North Wind Sovereign stood, his expression filled with grief and indignation, his eyes gradually despairing as he watched the losing soldiers following the Guardian Mage. He stood high and looked far away, and in the distance, it was the sea monsters that were constantly climbing. In the entire area, was there any way to escape? Next to Lord Beifeng, a 17 or 18-year-old woman wearing military armour stood, her face was tender and pretty, but she was a bit tough. She was the princess of the North Wind Kingdom, and she turned her head to look at her father, biting her red lips, her eyes gloomy. ¡°Father, are we hopeless?¡± The Lord of the North Wind shook his head and smiled bitterly. The two King Realm powerhouses both persisted for less than half a stick of incense. On the side of the sea monsters, more than a dozen King Realm monsters were dispatched just to attack this domain. Although the sirens were scattered after breaking the gate, there were only a few sea monsters in his North Wind Kingdom. And it wouldn¡¯t be long before the King Realm sea monsters woulde ¡­ How could they be an opponent in battle with such a huge disparity? Was there any hope? ¡°My Northwind Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Lord Beifeng looked at his daughter dotingly, his eyes gradually firming down. Brush! He drew his sword directly, stood at the head of the city one step at a time, ready to jump down and fight personally. Boom! At this time, the space above the North Wind Kingdom suddenly fluctuated violently. Brush! Several people appeared, announcing their arrival to the entire Northern Wind Kingdom. The person at the fore was Xuan Yi, with a cold face donned in white clothes. ¡°Everyone, kill them with me!¡± Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 ¨C Killing King Realm Cultivators Like Cutting through Vegetables! The power of Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi gavemands as soon as he arrived. The current situation was very precarious, but if there was any dy, several good men of the human race might die, and this was only one kingdom, and there were several such kingdoms in the entire domain. Xuan Yi led the students and instructors of the academy and other cultivators at the King Realm who supported the Southern Realm and dispersed them. In each big domain, at least four or five King Realm cultivators led people, rushing to kill monsters. Moreover, Xuan Yi had his disciples following him. Although they were only at the Nascent Soul Realm, theirbat power was far stronger than those who were half-a-step at the King Realm and was evenparable to the King Realm powerhouses. ¡°We¡¯ll follow your orders, master!¡± The few people behind Xuan Yi had their hands clenched, eyes filled with killing intent, they each found their targets and rushed out directly. After studying with Master Xuan for a long time, the three of them knew what he meant when he said something. And Xuan Yi rushed towards a dozen or so king-level sea monsters who had taken over this big area, alone. Boom! Xuan Yi¡¯s unbridled release of his aura caused a turbulent storm in the bright of the day. Swipe! As a result, a dozen or so king-level sea monsters immediately felt the fluctuations, they flew up, grinning, and attacked Xuan. In their opinion, the opponent was just one person, and their side had a total of thirteen King Realm great monsters. Even if they faced the power of thete-stage Origin King, they had the power to fight. And a young man was facing them? A few breaths were enough to kill him. All the sea monsters grinned and came to kill them. In the eyes of everyone in the North Wind Kingdom, Xuan Yi now faced the thirteen King Realm sea monsters without a change in expression, standing proudly with his swords. ¡°This is the ¡®reinforcement¡¯!¡± The monarch of the North Wind Kingdom clenched his fists, staring at Xuan Yi closely, worrying for him in his heart. At this juncture, he had no intention as to question why only one King Realm cultivator was sent as reinforcement, and he only hoped that the person in midair could be of some support and stall for some time, and they might survive till a more powerful reinforcement arrived, for the sake of the many citizens of the North Wind Kingdom. Or is he a High-Level King Realm Cultivator? King Beifeng looked up at Xuan Yi with worry on his face. The monarch¡¯s daughter also quietly breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her father withdraw his foot, then looked sternly at Xuan Yi. At the moment when her father was about to jump off the wall to fight, her face turned pale and her heart was almost broken. Her father only had the threefold cultivation base of a Nascent Soul Realm. If he jumped down, he would end up dying. Regardless of the figure that appeared in the air, he was considered to have saved her father, Yu Shuihuo. However, the next moment, thirteen king-level sea monsters all appeared. ¡°What!¡± The princess of the North Wind Kingdom covered her mouth and her eyes turned red. She looked at Xuan Yi fixedly, almost shedding tears. There were thirteen king-level sea monsters on one side, and only one person on the other side. How could he win? ¡°Good job!¡± However, in the sky, Xuan Yi smiled slightly. Boom! The sword intent around his body burst out, directly shattering the space, and in the next moment, under the incredulous eyes of everyone, a thousand-meter-long sword light soared into the sky. Theplexions of the thirteen King Realm sea monsters that rushed over changed drastically. Brush! Xuan Yi, who was holding the long sword, flickered. In the next instant, Xuan Yi directly appeared in front of the sea monster who pounced first. Following Xuan Yi¡¯s appearance, it was a dazzling and magnificent sword light, directly shattering space. Under one sword, the king-level sea monster didn¡¯t even have time to react. It stood frozen in ce, its eyes soulless. Although its life was gone, there was still horror etched all over its face. After a few breaths, a stream of monster blood spattered out of its neck, and its figure fell to the ground. A king-level sea monster was killed by a sword! Brush! At this moment, Xuan Yi shed his body and appeared beside the five king-level sea monsters. The long sword was raised, and shined with bloody light, attacking the king level monsters. They didn¡¯t even have time to react and died on the spot. Xuan Yi stopped, flicked the long sword in his hand as the monster¡¯s blood spilt out. He looked at the six horrifying sea monsters, sneered, and flipped his hands. Boom! In the next instant, the sky seemed to be dark in an instant. Everyone in the North Wind Kingdom whispered together and looked up at the sky. But seeing the sky above, a thousand-meter-long spiritual sword, instilled with vast power, appeared directly on the heads of the remaining king-level sea monsters, just like the sword punishment decreed by God himself, it descended from the heavens, aiming at the sea monsters, and shed down. Boom! The six king-level sea monsters could not even struggle. Under a single sword, their faces went rigid and began convulsing in pain and their bodies turned into ashes and scattered. After the sword beam killed the King Realm monsters, it still went on shing directly towards the earth. Everyone in the North Wind Kingdom felt a tremble in their bodies as if the entire North Wind City was shaking under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. The strong cultivators in the early stage of the King Realm could destroy sixteen countries by themselves, let alone a true King. Moreover, Xuan Yi was someone who was ranked in the Human-King Ranking, his fighting prowess far too incredible than normal cultivators from the same realm. The sword was filled with terrifying sword intent; its power unmatched. The sword light swept across mightily and continued to stretch for as long as a small halfrge area. With Xuan Yi as the centre and Beifeng City as the initial location, he killed the king-level sea monster like ughtering pigs. With a vast sword and the momentum of ughtering dogs and chickens, it swept across thend. Everyone in Beifeng City poked their heads out of the city wall and looked at the clear space hundreds of meters wide and the sword that made it happen: they were all dumbfounded! Can people be so powerful? ¡°Master is mighty!¡± With Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, several of Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples were unwilling tog, shouting, all shot together. The sword light soared to the sky, straight to the group of monsters. Half a dayter, in this big area, the monsters could no longer be heard. ¡°Everyone, guard your territory!¡± Xuan Yi nced at the jade talisman hanging beside him and saw that his military exploits had reached the number of thousands. Xuan Yi sneered, waved his hand and led the crowd, and went to the next domain. In the Kingdom of the North Wind, the monarch trembled and his expression was full of surprises. ¡°At least it¡¯s a cultivator from the human race¡±! My Southern Continent is saved!¡± The emperor¡¯s daughter followed Xuan Yi¡¯s figure closely, watching him go away, her eyes shining brightly. At this moment, she had already imprinted Xuan Yi¡¯s figure firmly in her mind, and she would never forget it. Next domain. Boom! Xuan Yi led the crowd, breaking through the sky to reveal his figure. In this big domain, the jade talisman showed that there were at least four kings and hundreds of kingdoms. However, what appeared in front of everyone was the rippling sea, the rollingnd, and the mountains and rivers soaked in blood. They had lost the battle against the sea monsters, with corpses floating in the waters. Xuan Yi¡¯s figure trembled, he took a step forward, and his divine consciousness swept around, his face looked extremely cold. In this vast area, there was no breath of life, and thend was piled up with corpses with wide-eyed, unwilling and angry expressions. There was no vitality. ¡°These are all living people!¡± Xuan Yi squeezed his fists, his heart filled with murderous intent, and his anger rushed into the sky! ¡°Um? Is anyone still alive?¡± At the moment of anger, Xuan Yi raised his head and suddenly saw a wave of wolf smoke rising in the distance. Xuan Yi moved slightly and concentrated his divine consciousness to investigate carefully. He found that there was still an isted city in this big domain, surrounded by countless sea monsters. asionally shining with the breath of life, just like an isted ind of the human race. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 ¨C Everyone, Follow Me and Kill! ¡°Go!¡± After perceiving the existence of this lonely city, Xuan Yi suppressed his anger, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Originally he thought that this big domain had beenpletely reduced to a dead domain, and there was no more life, but he did not expect that there was still a city in front of him, and Nie Li was surrounded by endless sea monsters. Looking at the smoke, Xuan Yi was pleasantly surprised. Leading the crowd, he quickly got up and rushed to this big domain, the only ce with signs of human life. At this time, in this isted city, on the top, the name of the city was nted, and the words Nanyi City were vaguely visible. Inside Nanyi City, everyone looked at each other, their eyes gloomy. On the periphery, the entire Nanyi City was surrounded by monsters with no way to escape. boom! From time to time, sea monsters attacked Nanyi City, but they were stopped by a burst of shining aura. Many sea monsters were just standing five miles away from Nanyi City and couldn¡¯t make any progress. ¡°Report! City Lord, Nanyi City¡¯s formation has been damaged at 16 ces, and many of them are badly worn out. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Holding a spear with a solemn expression, a soldier rushed straight to the wall of Nanyi City. Seeing the city lord, he bowed his head, and after a quick salute, his tone was anxious, and he reported the current situation of Nanyi City. Above the city wall, City Lord Nanyi and the others looked at each other, their eyes had solemn expression. Everyone knew that the big domain, except for their big city, was finished. Their domain had long been upied by the endless sea-monster alliance. The monsters were so fierce that it was not something that the ordinaryrge city could resist. A dozen or so king-level monsters swarmed up, and their low-ranking small areas were not opponents at all. Fortunately, Nanyi City Lord¡¯s ancestor was a powerful King Realm powerhouse, and left a lot of good things for the younger generations. After hundreds of thousands of years of time, only the Nanyi City Lord¡¯s had the formation that epassed Nanyi City now. Four spirits formation, five rank formation! Once operated, it was enough to show terrifying defensive ability, and with the cooperation of the kings, it would be difficult to defeat it in a short time. It was precisely because of this trump card that Nanyicheng was able to hold on to the present. However, after the exhaustion of this period of time, the Four Spirits Array also clearly showed a decadent state. As long as the Kraken organized andunches another offensive, the entire Nanyi City would be in danger. In Nanyi City, everyone fell into dead silence. Everyone looked at each other, theirplexions gloomy and their eyes desperate. Persisting up to now, they have already learned the news that the sea monsters had formed an endless sea monster alliance, and even the royal sea monsters had revealed their traces to dominate one side. If it weren¡¯t for the Nanzhou Heavenly King to stop the sea monster above the Heavenly King, the entire Nanzhou would have been defeated even faster. ¡°Everyone, I have been able to hold on until now, and I have tried my best.¡± ¡°Now, the formation persists for three days, and the loss is more than half. After a few hours, I¡¯m afraid it will be broken directly. At that time, the entire Nanyi City people will fall under the fangs of the sea monster!¡± The city lord of Nanyi looked around, his eyes filled with grief and anger, as he states it. Even if the formation wasplete, under the endless sea-mon offensive, it would notst long, not to mention that the formation had been worn out¡­ It was useless to stick to it, it was time to make a change. ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t say much! In front of the monster Race, I didn¡¯t n to stay any more in Nanyi City! If you have any decision, just say it!¡± Immediately someone got up and heard what the city lord meant. With a generous face, he patted his chest fiercely, making a bang. Upon seeing this, more people stood up and solemnly voiced their voice to the city lord of Nanyi. ¡°Yes, if you have any instructions, say directly, there is no need to use dead word, if I can kill two more beasts, I will not be at a loss!¡± ¡°All but the city lord¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Yes! Listen to the city lord!¡± Everyone expressed their opinions that in the disaster, they were willing to unite and not ask for anything else, but to kill the monsters. ¡°Everyone!¡± Seeing this, the city lord of Nanyi nodded, took a deep breath, his eyes determined. By now, there was no time to hesitate. ¡°Once the Four Spirits Array is breached, the entire Nanyi City will be unprotected. At that time, the people of Nanyi City, your rtives and friends, will have no way out!¡± ¡°Up to now, there is only one way to try it. Although I will die, if it seeds, I will be able to buy some time for the people in Nanyi City until the rescuees!¡± ¡°I¡¯m determined to break through!¡± The city lord of Nanyi stood up, his face solemn, his eyes looking out of the city, with determination and killing intent in his eyes. ¡°This move can take away some of the pressure for Namui City!¡± After hearing the words, everyone looked at each other and all smiled. Of course they knew that staying in Nanyi City at this time had at least a chance to breathe, but if they went out, they would be the living targets of all the sea monsters. However, everyone present smiled at each other, showing white teeth, their eyes bloodthirsty and frenzied. None of them was afraid! ¡°Only fight!¡± ¡°War Zhan Zhan! Kill!¡± The city lord slowly nodded, stretched out his hand, and picked up the spirit wine. After the crowd had finished drinking, they threw the wine bowl fiercely. boom! The four spirits that Nanyi City insisted on broke out. Before the sea monsters could react, the ce where the cave opened flew out. The city lord of Nanyi City was headed by the other cultivators as support. The army of the city guards followed closely behind them. They were determined in shape, like a sharp sword plunging into the depths of the sea monster. brush! After everyone left the city, gray wolf smoke curled up behind them in the sky over Nanyi City. ¡°kill!¡± Everyone¡¯s eye sockets were moist, but the corners of their mouths were smiling, and their little figures resembled moths, resolutely rushing towards the sea monster. They were invincible. But even if they were hit by the sea monster, as long as they didn¡¯t die, as long as they could move, Nanyi City peoples would grit their teeth and fight back. Everyone had the same idea. Now that they were out of the city, it was a sure death. That being the case, if they could kill one more, it would be great. Even if they die, they would explode their cultivation base, leaving behind their will before parting. It was worth it to be able to kill one more. boom! With such a spirit, a group of Nanyi city guards appeared abruptly among the boundless group of sea monsters, and cut a hole through them. The Kraken was stunned. But after a few breaths, under themand of the leader sea monster, the other sea monster surrounded the Nanyi City Guards firmly. Casualties soon happened. A number of city guards were consumed by the endless sea monsters at a speed visible to the naked eye. Whenever someone fell into a dead state, they wouldugh up to the sky, and the spiritual light around their bodies would shine. boom! The flesh and blood of the cultivators in Nanyicheng bathed the sea monster with an aura of death. brush! Xuan Yi arrived soon, his eyes reddened upon seeing this, and a wave of respect rose in his heart. In the next second, he burst out with the anger that could no longer be restrained. ¡°All the monarchs, Gaoyi, I, Xuanyi, represent the entire Nanzhou race, and thank you!¡± ¡°Now, you can rest for a while, it¡¯s our turn!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice contained spiritual essence, shaking the surroundings. Be yelling! Huo Ran drew his sword. His eyes were cold, his body exploded with blood thirst, and he rushed out. ¡°Everyone, follow me and kill!¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 ¨C Battlefield Harvester! South Border High-level Meeting! ¡°Kill!¡± Xuan took the lead with a longsword in one hand. Behind him, Yu Linglong and other disciples also had angry faces, cold eyes, and a violent sword intent burst out all over their bodies. These city guards in front of them could be said to be the only remaining humans in the entire domain. If these sea monsters were allowed to kill the city guards and break the city, it meant that the entire domain would be dead. No matter how the sun shone, the cold and darkness in thisrge area couldn¡¯t be dissipated. Before the city guards are killed, these monsters must be hunted down. Boom! The people in Nanyi City were already on the verge of despair. At this time, they stared at Xuan Yi and the others in the distance. They saw their bodies shining with aura, dazzling like micro suns, crashing down from the sky, scorching the air with a fierce sword. Brush! Six sword auras, vast and boundless, descended from the sky, sweeping the sea-monster group. Among the sea monsters, the Soul Formation powerhouse originally flew out, full of confidence, and wanted to stop them. As a result, under the sword aura of Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples, their defences seemed like paper. The seawater shield, which was filled with spiritual energy, seemed firm and flexible, but under the sword aura, it didn¡¯t even y a role. The sword light swayed, and the barrier shattered directly. ¡°No! Disperse quickly!¡± Theplexion of the Soul Condensation Realm Sea-Monster changed drastically, and some of them were of a slightly lower level, so the sword energy pierced through their body, directly turning them into bloody meat. The sea monsters under Nascent Soul were even more horrified. The group of sea monsters surrounding the city guards of Nanyi immediately became empty, and the pressure on the city guards was reduced. ¡°Human King Realm? Death!¡± Boom! The King Realm among the sea monsters was originally like a cat ying mouse, with a face of enjoyment, looking at the people in Nanyi City fighting alone. As a result, Xuan Yi and several people suddenly appeared through the air, with mighty sword energy, and the sea monsters under the King Realm were dead. The King Realm sea monster suddenly turned his head, angrily. It shouted sharply, and its indigo face was full of bright red blood vessels, and its eyes were burning with anger and murderous intent. In its opinion, the human race should be the food and servants of their race. In ancient times, the sea monsters ruled Nanzhou, but they were overthrown by these despicable ves. The ancient saints were even driven back to the endless sea ¡­ Terran, damn it! Brush! The King Realm sea monsters rose directly into the sky, exploding with a terrifying aura. One flew to besiege Xuan Yi, while the other four Kings stood under their arms, staring coldly at Yu Linglong and the others, grinning, ready to intercept them. Xuan Yi smiled, the anger in his heart burst out like boiling magma. ¡°A group of evil animals, roll over and die together!¡± ¡°Yu Wanjian!¡± Boom! The sword intent of the quadruple pinnacle was poured into the long sword. Over Nanyi City, hundreds of millions of spirit swords appeared in an instant. Their sharp edge pierced the space, turning their trajectory, they shed towards the sea monster on the ground. Under the heavy aura of death, the King Realm sea monster who was standing on the ground immediately became scared. ¡°I will send you all to hell!¡± The sea monster who was originally angry and murderous, under the sword of Xuan Yi, his pupils shrank suddenly. A sixth sense told them that they couldn¡¯t catch this sword. ¡°Dodge!¡± Immediately a sea monster screamed, but they struggled desperately, their faces even distorted, but under Xuan Yi¡¯s attack, their whole bodies seemed to be frozen in ce, unable to make any movements. Brush! The sword light crisscrossed in the midair, the aura dissipated, like four or five big heads apanied by blue blood, were thrown into the air. At the same time, the King Realm sea monsters on the ground, and some of the sea monsters under the King Realm near them, all struggled hard, their whole body was filled with shock, their eyes widened, and their pupils were full of disbelief. A group of Kings, under the sword of Xuan Yi, were like ordinary fish and shrimp, being ughtered at will. Ding Ding Ding! The jade talisman on the side of Xuan Yi¡¯s body showed the row of numbers representing Xuan Yi¡¯sbat merits. At this time, the number ofbat merits was beating frantically. ¡°Kill!¡± The city guards underneath stared at Xuan Yi nkly, and Ji Lingling woke up under the shout of the City Lord. ¡°Hahaha! Nanyi City is saved!¡± ¡°The reinforcements are here, it¡¯s time for me to fight back! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The city guards who reacted, not only did they not rest, theyughed looking at the sky, gathered together and yed the sea monsters even more bravely. In the eyes of everyone in Nanyi City, their figures were still determined, but this time, they were not alone. All of Xuan Yi¡¯s six disciples had half-step strength above the King Realm. At this time, the King Realm sea monsters fell into the entire big realm. They cooperated with the city guards and killed the monsters bravely. In less than half a day, a piece ofnd near Nanyi City became vacant. On the ground, all the corpses of sea monsters and the blood of indigo sea monsters gathered together forming ake in this big area for the first time. ¡°Brush!¡± There were still dozens of people in the city guards. At this time, all of them took off their helmets, their swords were stuck on the ground, their long bloody hair swayed gently, and their expressions were very happy. The sea monsters¡¯ spread the corpses of the Human Race across the fields, and there were almost no corpses they could find intact. Now, they could finally kill the sea monster in the same way. ¡°Good! Good kill!¡± ¡°Happy! Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Yi and the others silently looked at the only remaining city in this big area. After the life and death crisis was over, the crowdughed or cried, and everyone had different emotions. Xuan Yi and the others looked at each other and sighed lightly. Endless Sea¡¯s monsters, really damn it! ¡°Om!¡± At this time, Xuan Yi¡¯s jade talisman gleaned slightly, and a message came out: the leader of the southern frontier Wang Dianfeng, the strong Fang, was holding an important meeting on the front line. It was rted to the situation in Nanzhou. Those who have the ability must participate. Xuan Yi put away the jade talisman, waved and turned around, leading everyone to leave. Below, the tens of thousands of people in Nanyi City followed the Nanyi City Lord and the city guards, got up all over, and bowed down to Xuan Yi and the others. ¡°We all thank you for your help!¡± The sound shook the clouds and resounded across the entire domain. After this battle was over, Nanyi City would erect sculptures in various ces. The figures of seven people would always be remembered by Nanyi City, by all the people in this area. At this time, on the southern border of Nanzhou, the frontline of the battle between the human race and the sea monsters. Fang, the leader of the pinnacle realm of the King of Humanity, wore heavy armour, holding the message in his hand, his eyes were contemtive, and hisplexion was solemn. His name was Fang Wu, he was born in the imperial realm, and he was one of the main leaders on the southern front, and he could be called the Soul of the Entire Southern Front. At this time, he received the message that the Southern Frontier had barely stopped the decline after many forces took action, and it was considered deadlocked, but the South Continent was generally at a disadvantage. Moreover, there was a stumbling block on the southern front line. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 ¨C The Sea Monster Royal Family Talent! Terran Dilemma The frontier meeting room of the human race on the southern frontier of Nanzhou. The atmosphere was a bit solemn. Commander Fang Wu clenched his fist, he stood on the conference table and looked around at the people who rushed ove; there was anxiety in his eyes. Some people who came in apparently had some news beforehand. At this time, they looked at each other and shook their heads. Some even sighed worriedly, looking very unsightly. Now that the Terran and the sea monsters were deadlocked, the situation in Nanzhou was not optimistic. This time, the Nanzhou maind human race suddenly suffered an all-out warunched by the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters. Although the human race responded quickly, all major forces sent troops to support the four fronts, but it was an unexpected war that could not be prevented. The entire Nanzhou had lost manyrge areas. Today, the sea monsters upying the Southern Continent, using therge domain as a stronghold, continued to transport the sea monster army. As for the Terran army, there were constant forces in the rear to send people to support. Between the two races, they couldn¡¯t attack, and push them, and a strange deadlock had actually formed. But the stalemate, for the entire human race, was a kind of decline. The sea monsters formed an alliance and came from the Endless Sea. The Endless Sea surrounded the entire continent, and it was unknown how many sea monsters were in it. Therefore, although the stalemate was now slowing down the sea monsters¡¯ upation of all major regions, the human race had indeed lost a lot of territory, and as time passed by, the sea monsters would swim ashore. ¡°Everyone, what should we do next?¡± Seeing that people were almosting, Commander Fang gathered up his energy, looked around, and spoke slowly. The situation was changing rapidly, and if he didn¡¯te up with an effective strategy, Fang Wu was afraid that the Southern Continent would notst long. ¡°Leader Fang, at this time, when the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters have not yet reached the Southern Continent, let¡¯s quickly advance and recover the lost territories in order to effectively resist all the sea monsters outside the Southern Continent.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and one of them got up and frowned, ¡°However, if you want to advance through the battlefield, the one who can¡¯t get around is an obstacle!¡± When it came to this stumbling block, everyone looked gloomy. The human race on the southern frontier had performed well. The reason being that when the southern front was invaded inrge-scale, the great domains were somewhat prepared for it. They received rapid support from all parties, Kings, and other forces set out by powerful cultivators to assist the domain. But after regaining some lost ground, everyone in the Southern Territory wanted to make persistent efforts and continue to regain more territories, and when they pushed the front forward, they suffered a disastrous defeat! Among the sea monsters, a sea monster of the realm of Wang Dianfeng appeared, with superb strength. ¡°That damn beast, its breath of life is obviously very young, but his strength is so weird, and there are a few people who are strong in the peak, and they can¡¯t defeat him!¡± In the conference hall, a man with a blue nose and a swollen face patted the table bitterly. He was the king of human strength, and when facing the opposite sea monster, he was beaten up badly. If it weren¡¯t for the leader of Fang to take the risk, he would almost nevere back. It was precisely because of the emergence of the young Talent among the sea monsters that the originally good situation was stopped abruptly, but it was dragged to the present and fell into a disadvantage. The strong man at the pinnacle of the king, in the war, if he really left the fight, it would be problematic Therefore, Human Race dared not let him idle at all. In the battles of the past few days, a few strong people, Wang Pinfeng, were all consumed in besieging the sea monster, and that man Wang Pinfeng¡¯s strength had no effect on the advancement of the battle line. In other words, only one person from the other party had dyed the existence of several people from the human race, Wang Dianfeng, the powerhouse. That was to say, a lot of forces from the southern front had recently been supporting them. Only then did they barely hold on to the front. Otherwise, the entire southern border would have been lost long ago. ¡°The damn beast!¡± Someone clenched his fists, his eyes breathed fire, and he was very aggrieved. They pushed three battles before, because of the strength of the sea monster, the human race lost all three of them. This was a qualitative blow to the morale of the entire Southern Front Human Race. If they couldn¡¯t win another victory, the morale of the entire Southern Territory would fall into the lowest state. At that time, if the Krakenunched an offensive, the Southern Territory of the South Continent would be difficult to defend. Can¡¯t go on like this! Sooner orter there would be big problems. Without any urgency, the leader of Fang Wu put up a temporary repair sign, sent an urgent message, summoned everyone, and discussed a method. ¡°Oh! What can I do?¡± However, after discussing for a long time, everyone didn¡¯t have a clue. It seemed that the sea monster of Wang Dianfeng seemed to be an iprehensible existence. ¡°That animal must be a talent among the sea monsters. It is equivalent to the strong people on the South Continent King List such as me, and may even be stronger than some of the strong people on the King List!¡± ¡°If you want to defeat him, in my opinion, unless you are in the top five of the top three in the king¡¯s list, you can have some chances. If you want to destroy him, unless it is a strong yer among the kings! But the king¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, and had headache. Nanzhou naturally had a heavenly king, but those who were strong above the heavenly king had their own battlefields. It was impossible for them to appear in the battle where the highest king was the king of humans. In other words, if one want to kill the sea monster, it was extremely difficult. The leader of Fang Wu took a deep breath, feeling a headache. If the entire southern border was lost because of the dy of the fighter, he, as the leader, came from the imperial state, how could he have face to face with the entire Nanzhou people? ¡°Report!¡± At this time, outside the meeting room, a guard suddenly hurried over to report loudly. ¡°Report! Zhongsheng Academy reinforcements are here!¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire conference room was quiet, and then all turned around and stared at the guard. ¡°Zhongsheng Academy? So Xuan Yi is here?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened, and the leader of Fang Wu took a step forward, looking at the guard, his eyes were fiery, and he spoke in a hurry, very urgent. He speaks out of the imperial realm,es from the top ten domains, and is very familiar with Xuan Yi¡¯s name. ¡°Master Xuan is here too!¡± The guard saluted and dared not hide it. After hearing the words, everyone looked at each other and their faces were overjoyed. Xuan Yi was famous and was a teacher of Zhongsheng Academy. If it were him, maybe the turning point of the Southern Front wasing? ¡°Hurry up, pleasee in!¡± Fang Commander reluctantly suppressed his mind and ordered his guards to go and invite Xuanyi and others toe in. Xuan Yi, Zhongsheng teacher, ninth in the king list! Although he was in the early stage of the King of Humans, his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. At this time, facing the sea monster, the stumbling block thaty across the front line of the southern border caused everyone to be devastated. The arrival of Xuan Yi¡¯s people is just the right time. ¡°Everyone,e when you take the initiative!¡± There was a smile on Fang Commander¡¯s mouth, only to feel that when he heard Xuan Yi¡¯s name, his eyes suddenly became bright. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 ¨C Xuan Yi is Out! No One Can Beat Him Under the Heavenly Kings! ¡°Master Xuan!¡± Seeing Xuan Yi leading the crowd and pushing the door open, Commander Fang stepped forward, staring at Xuan Yi closely with surprise in his eyes. It was like when one was a bit sleepy, the pillow automatically came to him. Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation had spread throughout Nanzhou since he had stepped into the realm of King Realm, and he had also been on the Human King list, winning first ce on the Nanzhou Origin King list. Although he had only broken into the early stage of the Origin King Realm, he had defeated an Origin King who was ranked ninth on the list, sessfully moving from top on Origin King list to the Human King list! It could be said that even though Xuan Yi did not go out, his reputation had already spread far and wide in Nanzhou. Fang Wu looked at Xuan Yi, who was indifferent, with a look of expectation. He only hoped that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength truly matched his reputation. He didn¡¯t want to be defeated. As long as he couldpete with Wang Dianfeng, the man among the sea monsters, and sessfully dy the opponent¡¯s pace for a while, it would be great for the entire Southern Continent. ¡°Commander Fang, what can I do for you?¡± Xuan Yi nced around slightly and raised his eyebrows. He had already seen some clues from the facial expressions of the people in the conference room, and the expression on Commander Fang¡¯s face. This emergency meeting, he was afraid, would be a bit tricky to deal with. ¡°Master Xuan¡¯s eyes are like torches!¡± Commander Fang showed a smile, then his expression turned solemn, and he didn¡¯t talk nonsense, speaking directly, telling the enchantment of Wang Dianfeng, the man among the sea monsters. ¡°Up to now, he has seriously hindered the advancement of the entire Nanzhou front. If there is a dy, I am afraid Nanzhou ¡­ can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s strategy is to send someone to stop him and prevent him from having a chance to disrupt the situation. Then the southern front can advance further, and the current disadvantage can also be reversed instantly!¡± ¡°Master Xuan, you are the man that is ninth on the list?¡± After Fang Wu finished speaking, everyone looked at Xuan Yi eagerly. Everyone didn¡¯t expect Xuan Yi to defeat the opponent. After all, although Xuan Yi was ranked ninth in the Human King list, he was only in the early stage of the Human King Realm. Although he was strong and was evenparable to a Half-step Heavenly King if he wanted topare it with the talent among the sea monsters, at least In terms of the spiritual essence, shouldn¡¯t it still be somewhat inferior? After all, the three or four people were present at the peak of the King Realm, many of whom came from imperial powers, and worked together to attack it, but they were only able to hold him back. But as long as Xuan Yi took action and stopped the opponent for a period of time, it would be enough to free up the manpower of Human King Dianfeng for everyone on the southern front. This was very important! When the timees, under the big army, strong powerhouses such as Commander Fang Wu and others would lead the army to defeat the sea monsters, quickly advancing in the front. It would be enough to overturn the situation, and the entire Southern Continent could also breathe a little for a while. ¡°How?¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi seemed to be pondering, Commander Fang gritted his teeth, nced around, and said, ¡°You can also draw him out into a Sweeping Formation if the timees ¡­¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi smiled and interrupted Fang Wu¡¯s words. ¡°Leader Fang, the strong talent among the sea monsters, they haven¡¯t seen me yet. I just want to use him to try my sword¡¯s edge! He dares be arrogant in my Nanzhou?!¡± ¡°As for the Sweeping Formation ¡­ no need!¡± Xuan Yi smiled and stood with his hands behind. If he used his whole strength and went all out, under the Heavenly King Realm Cultivators, no one would be his opponent. Xuan Yi also had the confidence to return intact, without injury. There was no need to waste a formation here. It was incumbent to stop the sea monsters, and killing the opponent was even more costly. Without Fang Wu¡¯s urging, Xuan Yi also intended to test the skills of these sea monsters, not to mention now that the eyes of everyone¡¯s expectations fell on him ¡­ Xuan Yi smiled lightly, and in the name of Jian Xiu, made a promise to Fang Wu that he would cut the opponent¡¯s head. ¡°Good!¡± Fang Wu was also a vigorous and resolute person, and he nodded his head. At this moment, he had no choice but to believe in Xuan Yi. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight!!¡± Boom! The entire Terran front sted the drums of war. After three consecutive failures, faced with the provocation of the sea monsters, the Terran¡¯s original passivebat strategy suddenly changed to active attack! Hearing the sound of war drums on the monster¡¯s side felt strange. A young man with silver hair and an arrogant face stood in the sea monsters¡¯ camp in a nearly perfect human form and lookedpletely different from the hideous faces of the other sea monster. The Endless Sea Royalty, the peak powerhouse of the Human King, Sheng Tuo! At this moment, he squinted his eyes and stared closely at the human race, with the corners of his mouth rising, revealing a hint of a sneer. ¡°After three defeats, my holy race should take the initiative to attack, and the Nanzhou human race shrouded in their defensive line. Now they are going to take the initiative to attack?¡± Sheng Tuo imed to be a holy race of the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters. He regarded the Nanzhou human race as nothing. Facing the human race¡¯s active attack, he was a little curious, and he had no fear or worry. The surrounding sea monsters lowered their heads, and even if they asionally saw Sheng Tuo, they were all in awe and worship. The Kraken were monsters after all, and respected the strong more than the Nanzhou human race! And the royal siren among the endless sea sirens was born in the form of humans, and his cultivation speed was far faster than that of the normal siren. The adult in front of him was even more rumoured in the depths of the endless sea to be the strongest in the Holy list! In the previous few battles, this adult also showed his strength. Several people, even Wang Dianfeng, could not defeat him. It could be said that with this adult, the entire southern frontier was stable! After more holy soldiers arrived from the depths of the Endless Sea, the Endless Sea Alliance wouldunch a second-stage offensive, an even greater offensive! ¡°Since the human race wants to go to war, then fight!¡± After Sheng Tuo sneered, he got up, and a vast power rose around his body. His spiritual power was as vast as the deep sea, pressing on the hearts of the sea monsters. ¡°Yes!¡± The hearts of the sea monsters shrank and they bowed their heads deeply. After half a moment, the forces on both sides started to move. Under the leadership of Fang Wu, the human race went straight to therge area upied by the sea monsters. At the border, with Fang Wu¡¯s wave of a hand, everyone swept back and stood still, and their aura mixed. On the opposite side, the siren was driving huge waves in the seawater, and many sea races ran chaotically in the Endless Sea, staring at them, headed by the proudly standing Sheng Tuo hovering in mid-air, they looked at the opposite race with a hideous smile. The war was about to start! At this moment, a figure flew out of the human camp. He was dressed in white, with a handsome face, standing with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, and he looked directly at the opposite Sheng Tuo. Sheng Tuo looked at Xuan Yi, squinted his eyes, scanned him, shook his head and smiled. ¡°Intelligent humans. You lost three battles in a row, yet you dare to take the initiative to fight. It turns out you¡¯ve sent a genius. A Terran genius. Tsk!¡± Sheng Tuo¡¯s face was cold, his eyes were scornful, and he sarcastically said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, how many blows can you withstand?¡± As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Nanzhou was furious. Originally, after seeing Xuan Yifei¡¯s body, some people were still a little confused. They didn¡¯t understand what this person was doing when he flew up, but after hearing the ridicule, everyone was furious. The one who could fly out at this time must be the human race¡¯s talent. On the other hand, Sheng Tuo ridiculed his ability to withstand a few blows. This was a naked contempt for the human race. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± Boom! Everyone was incensed, and they stomped their weapons on the ground, making a uniform roar. Xuan Yi shook his head, looked at Sheng Tuo, and smiled. How many blows could he withstand? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand a few of my attacks! Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 ¨C Talent Showdown! Xuan Yi vs Sheng Tuo! The Terran soldiers were angry, brandishing the weapons in their hand, they looked fiercely at the Sheng Tuo ahead. Until now, they had already understood that it was precisely because of the young sea monster in front of them that the entire southern frontier was stuck in ce, unable to advance! Even if the leader, Wang Dianfeng¡¯s made a concerted effort, it was just enough to stop him but not defeat him. While the leader of several Kings blocked him, they were unable to make any more moves. As a result, the entire southern front, the human race, lost. In the battle against the sea monsters, they suffered a great loss and suffered a lot of casualties. Everyone hated Sheng Tuo. If it weren¡¯t for theirck of strength, they even wished to pounce on him directly, shing that Sheng Tuo into seven or eight segments fiercely. When the soldiers were angry, the human cultivators took a deep breath, barely suppressing the anger in their hearts, and recovered a bit of calmness. After that, they thought a little, their eyes were puzzled, and they looked deeply at the young man in white who was hovering in front of the crowd. Can he do it? Commander Fang Wu and all the people who participated in the meeting immediately started the battle after attending the meeting. There was no time to exin Xuan Yi¡¯s identity to everyone, and Xuan Yi, in the eyes of everyone, was too young and immature. To say that Xuan Yi was a student, some people would still believe it. Moreover, the scene where several previous leaders of the peak of the Human King Realm worked together to encircle Sheng Tuo, and most people witnessed the scene. Several people worked together, but it was difficult to cause effective damage to Sheng Tuo. On the contrary, Sheng Tuo was stymied and dyed the fighters. Even if a peak Human Cultivators couldn¡¯t defeat him, now a young youth had to ¡­ Everyone in the human race was puzzled, but among the sea monsters¡¯ camp, the sea monsters did not doubt the power of Sheng Tuo at all. Their heads held high, and their savage blue faces were full of ttering looks. ¡°The superior is mighty, he is just a 20-year-old hairy boy, can he even withstand a few blows from the superior?¡± A sea monster with a head epassed in green algae spoke with a ttering face, approached Sheng Tuo and bowed his head inpliment. ¡°Hahaha, the human race is so good, everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death! How can you have invincible strength if you are afraid of death and lose your invincible heart?¡± Another sea monster stepped forward and praised Sheng Tuo loudly, ¡°The superior is a strong man on the Holy list, with an invincible battle record, the human is definitely not the superior¡¯s opponent!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Sheng Tuo held his head high, squinted at Xuan Yi proudly, his silver hair fluttering while his face was rxed and confident. What these sea monsters said was right, he was the strong one on the Holy list among the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters! Although he was in the Human King Realm, hisbat power had long been far superior to that of the Human King Realm! At the same time, the pride brought by the Sea Monster Royalty also made him deeply believe in himself; the human race on the opposite side would not be his opponent! After all, long ago, the Nanzhou human race could be said to be their ves. Under the human race¡¯s suspicion and the sea monsters¡¯ disdainful look, Xuan Yi flipped his hand to unsheath a long sword. This caused the surrounding space to distort and the sword intent was faintly shining around it. At this time, among the crowd, a woman dressed in a blue uniform, dotted with several red spots, looked upright and pretty but also had a bit of heroism, which was particrly eye-catching. After Xuan Yi went out, her brows were furrowed and she looked a little puzzled. At this moment, after sensing Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes bursting with brilliance, and she looked at him incredibly. In a sh, her beautiful face was surprised and joyful. She smiled like a flower! With this smile, the people around her secretly stared at her and even felt that their eyes were a little brighter in a second. Her name was Ling Xue¡¯er, a member of the Narcissus Sect. She followed the Narcissus Sect Master to assemble on the South Territory Human Race Front, gathering the human race¡¯s strength to fight against the sea monsters. Narcissus Sect was a remote sect on the southern border of Nanzhou. It usually had a good intelligence channel and was well informed. Ling Xue¡¯er only learned by chance that there was a talented figure in Nanzhou. At a young age, he was first on the Origin King list and even ninth in the Human King list! Ling Xue¡¯er once bought Xuan Yi¡¯s shadow talisman in the hands of a passing news merchant. There was nothing in the shadow talisman, just a magnificent sword aura. Under the sword aura, Xuan Yi was dressed in white, standing, sping his hand. Below, the shadow symbol was difficult to recordpletely, so it appeared a little fuzzy. After seeing this sword, Ling Xue¡¯er breathing increased, her whole body was shaken, and she was deeply attracted by Xuan Yi. In an instant, she became Xuan Yi¡¯s most loyal little girl, and she admired him with all her heart. Before in front of the southern frontier, Ling Xue¡¯er saw Xuan Yi flying out and staring at his figure, she faintly felt familiar. She still couldn¡¯t believe it at that time, but seeing him showing a familiar sword intent, she confirmed his identity. ¡°We are Terrans of the Southern Continent, we are sure to win!¡± Ling Xue¡¯er had never thought that one day she could actually see her idol in person. At this moment, she was short of breath, staring at Xuan Yi firmly, her fists clenched in front of her chest, her beautiful eyes gleaming with light. She was convinced that Xuan Yi could win. Beside Ling Xue¡¯er, the senior brother who was guarding Ling Xue¡¯er frowned at this moment. Ling Xue¡¯er was the most charming and talented genius among the Narcissus Sect and was extremely dazzling. As a senior, when he got along with Ling Xue¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with Ling Xue¡¯er and was deeply fascinated by her. At this moment, seeing Ling Xue¡¯er so excited and worshipful attitude towards Xuan Yi, he was a little jealous and felt very ufortable in his heart. Junior sister had never shown such an expression to anyone. ¡°Who is that person?¡± He couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, a sense of crisis arose in his heart, his eyes veiled with vignce against Xuan Yi. When he spoke, Ling Xue¡¯er seemed to have found a friend, turned her head, smiled, and her eyes glowed with excitement. ¡°He is Xuan Yi! He only broke through the Human King Realm, and he was directly promoted to the ninth ranking on the Human King list! He is a truly talented figure! ¡°In time, he would be the first on the list! He is the invincible existence among the in the entire South Continent!¡± ¡°With him, our human race will win!¡± Ling Xue¡¯er looked at her brother with an eager look that had never been shown. She had a cheerful tone and spoke anxiously, wanting to share her joy. However, in the face of the eager eyes of his sister, the brother who should have felt happy, became more unhappy in his heart. He knew very well that the expression in her eyes was not because of him, but because of that Xuan Yi. ¡°Humph!¡± He finally couldn¡¯t withhold his difort and let out a snort. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the strength of the sea monster he¡¯s facing! ¡°Even with several seniors who were at the peak of the Human King Realm, it was difficult to deal with that sea monster, and they are all invincible. This Xuan Yi is a mere Human King, can he do it?¡± As soon as he said this, Ling Xue¡¯er was stunned. She looked at her brother in disbelief, and a deep disappointment shed in her eyes. ¡°Brother, do you know that you are taking the sea monster¡¯s side?¡± Ling Xue¡¯er stared at her senior, her face a little angry. She didn¡¯t understand how her brother, who had always been gentle and elegant, said such a thing at this time. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± The senior hesitated for a moment, and after all, he insisted on his own opinion. In his opinion, the situation was the same. Several powerful men at the peak at the Human King Realm couldn¡¯t join hands to defeat him. Now, a young man who had just entered the Human King Realm could defeat him? ¡°Are you being honest?¡± Ling Xue¡¯er waspletely angry. She sneered, her tone determined, ¡°You are not optimistic, after Xuan Yi¡¯s move, he will definitely be able to win a big victory for my Southern Continent!¡± The senior brother shook his head when he heard the words, and sighed in his heart. After calming down, he also wanted Xuan Yi to win? The longer it was dyed, the more unfavourable the situation would be for the entire South Continent. But a cultivator who was new to the Human King Realm ¡­ Looking at the firm eyes of his junior sister, the senior brother silently withheld his words, and only secretly said in his heart that: Fame is just fame, and it was not the same thing as strength.After all, his junior sister was still innocent. I just hope that this month¡¯s ranking on the Human King list can hold on for a while, for the whole human race. At this time, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent reached into the sky. While an inky ck aura formed with the spiritual fire. ng! His eyes were sharp, and he suddenly drew his sword. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 ¨C Seconds! Master Xuan is invincible! Boom! Xuan Yi slowly pulled out his sword, and the entire sky suddenly changed colour. The vast imposing power engulfed the vicinity, and following the direction of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, it locked on toward the sea monsters. Theplexion of the sea monsters below that of the mid-stage of the Human King Realm paled and they felt it extremely difficult to breathe. Those under the Human King Realm had their legs wobble, and some couldn¡¯t even stand. ¡°Humph!¡± Upon seeing this, Sheng Tuo¡¯s expression turned a little ugly, and his heart became vignt. From the imposing power of Xuan Yi alone, he had already sensed Xuan Yi¡¯s unique strength. He could not be easily dealt with. But he was confident that the human facing him would not be his opponent. Boom! Sheng Tuo also began exerting his pressure, and behind him, a figure emerged; with silver hair and a blue face, holding a trident in his hand. The image of the Sea King summoned by blood, unique to the sea monster Royal Family! It was precisely because of this that he could single-handedly fight against powerhouses at the peak of the Human King Realm. With the projection, he could at least touch the strength of a half-step Heavenly Realm cultivator. Everyone standing below, whether it be the humans or the sea monsters, immediately cleared the area. The aftermath of the battle would be enough to leave terrible coteral damage. ¡°Suffer!¡± After the projection manifested, Sheng Tuo breathed a sigh of relief and recovered a bit of confidence in his heart. He pointed at Xuan Yi and yelled angrily. Apanied by an angry shout, the space faintly vibrated, and circles of sound waves visible to the naked eye followed directly towards Xuan Yi. At the same time, the projection behind the Shen Tuo suddenly raised its head, and the trident in its hand-gathered the spirit essence like a water stream and continuously condensed it. Gathering it until its momentum climbed to the peak, and then it threw it out. Bang! Space was torn open, and the trident plunged into it as the space exploded, making everyone¡¯s eyelids jumped. Brush! Behind the space where the trident struck, there were waves of rippling sound waves, strong enough to make the powerhouses shocked and lose their senses. Xuan Yi just waved his hand. Boom! The Void Sword Domain, which had been surrounding Xuan Yi¡¯s body, was now directly transformed into a vast sea of ??swords, firmly guarding him in the centre. In the ck domain, countless small ck swords were cruising around. The sword aura was fierce enough to split space. Bang! When the two attacks collided, a terrible twisting force was born, which directly shattered the surrounding spiritual energy into fragments. Many small swords even shattered, destroying the mountain and the rocks. At this time, on Xuan Yi¡¯s side, the hidden trident that had plunged into space suddenly appeared and rushed towards him fiercely. This trick was extremely dangerous! The people beneath held their breath, their eyes reflecting their anxiety. Sheng Tuo smirked. He understood his moves. He didn¡¯t dare underestimate his enemy. His enemy was strong, but at this range, he had no way of avoiding the attack! It was a dead end. Sheng Tuo believed that Xuan Yi would die! But Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, his expression indifferent, as if he had expected it. ¡°Mere insects!¡± He flipped the long sword in his hand, looking at Sheng Tuo, and coldly spat out a word. ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!¡± Boom! Midair, a huge sword, thousands of meters long, was revealed suddenly! The huge sword was ck as ink, the sword was burning with fire, and the sword intent was majestic, making the sun look pale at this moment. Quadruple Peak Sword Intent! Void Sword Domain! me Demon Fire Territory! Under the heavy enchantment, the power of this sword had already been strengthened countless times, far exceeding the Human King Realm and even the so-called half-step Heavenly Realm, and even beyond that! ¡°Boom!¡± The projection of the Sea King directly turned into a water-light and scattered under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. The trident shattered, turning into countless dust-like spiritual power fragments, scattering on the ground. The sword¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t stop and dispelled all attacks of Sheng Tuo. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Sheng Tuo used all his moves, but it was impossible to stop Xuan Yi¡¯s giant sword for a moment. His pupils constricted seeing the giant sword approaching; he was finally feeling anxious and afraid. His face turned pale, and he hurriedly pinched his fingers and his body began shining crazily. Swipe! His secret techniques were disyed one after another in front of everyone, Sheng Tuo broke three of his tails. In the void, the statues of the three Sheng Tuos were revealed, their faces expressionless, and they directly attacked Xuan Yi. This was the incarnation of the three tails. He used this to block Xuan Yi¡¯s attacks. While the real Sheng Tuo quickly withdrew from the front and escaped to the Endless Sea. He felt helpless against that sword. He couldn¡¯t defend against it. No one under half-step Heavenly King could! He couldn¡¯t win the fight, and staying there would get him killed. Only by fleeing would he have the opportunity to return and have his revenge. ¡°Humph!¡± Xuan Yi snorted coldly, his sword intent was vast, and it shed towards the incarnations of Sheng Tuo. After shing, he took the sword and held his hand with awe-inspiring momentum. Boom! The greatsword continued to gain momentum and fell on the sea-monster group, extinguishing the stunned group of sea monsters. Roar! The sound of the screaming sword as the sword was retracted into its sheath caused everyone present to wake up from a daze. Looking at Xuan Yi, whether it be the sea monsters or the humans, they were shocked. Only Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples showed an expected smile. In addition, among the Narcissus Sect, Ling Xue¡¯er jumped up, her face flushed with excitement. ¡°How about it?¡± She turned her head and looked at her senior, her pretty face full of triumph. She knew that Xuan Yi, whom she deeply believed, would not disappoint everyone. On the other hand, her brother couldn¡¯t say a word, and he was stunned. Under the sword of Xuan Yi, Sheng Tuo, who was capable of defeating the peak cultivators at the Human King Realm was embarrassed like a dog. Xuan Yi observed the secret technique from the sky, and how Sheng Tuo cowardly escaped. He smiled, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his gaze containing deep intents. Since he could kill his clone, Xuan Yi naturally could kill Sheng Tuo. But the opponent had turned into a human (form), which was rare. It was said that he was some kind of royalty among the sea monsters, and was even counted among the strong ones in the sea monster list. His status and identity were different from the other sea monsters. It would be a waste to kill him in such a way. Therefore, it seemed like the Holy Secret Art was outstanding, so he escaped. But Xuan Yi had deliberately let him go. After all, it was nothing to kill Sheng Tuo. But a frightened Sheng Tuo could be used as bait to catch the rest of the sea monster royalty. This was what Xuan Yi wanted to do. As the saying goes, put a long line to catch the big fish ¡­ When Sheng Tuo was defeated, the entire sea monster race was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect that such a young human to be able to defeat the powerhouse of the Holy list that they thought was invincible in the same realm. He even forced their superior to use a secret method to break his three tails and create incarnations to buy time, and then he escaped at the cost of serious injuries. ¡°Not good!¡± At this time, thinking that even Sheng Tuo had been defeated, all the sea monsters immediately began panicking, their eyes widened. Before, it was precisely because of the help of Sheng Tuo that the Southern sea monsters were able to gain a firm foothold. Now that Sheng Tuo had escaped, the strength of the sea monsters left behind could be said to have been greatly reduced. On the side of the humans, they not only had a few strong people, but also an extremely powerful Xuan Yi. How do they fight such a battle? ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The sea monsters over there were terrified, and their morale was greatly diminished. Here, the humans were surprised, and their expressions were extremely exciting, like drinking a bowl of ice water in the dog days. After being stopped by Sheng Tuo for so long, humans lost every battle and everyone was irritated having felt so powerless. In the original battle, everyone only relied on a breath of anger in their hearts to barely arouse some momentum. After seeing Xuan Yi, everyone didn¡¯t expect him to win. But he was the talent of the human race. Just like how the senior brother from Narcissus thought-even themander at the peak of the Human King Realm was not an opponent of Sheng Tuo, could he do it? However, what people didn¡¯t expect was that Xuan Yi could do it! At this time, someone had already recognized Xuan Yi. In the entire Nanzhou, there were only a handful of people who could be so young and have the strength equal to the peak of the Human King Realm. And this person was also dressed in white, with superb sword intent, just like a peerless swordmaster who else could be beside Middle Sage Academy¡¯s Xuan Yi? ¡°Mysterious Master is mighty!¡± With the roar of the soldiers, the crowd rushed towards the sea monster, fighting steadily, and continuously advancing the front. Among the crowd, while killing the enemy, some people sighed in their hearts, Middle Sage Academy¡¯s Xuan Yi had a well-deserved reputation, hisbat power far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Ninth on the King¡¯s List? It was worthy of the name, and even more! Everyone brandished their weapons and beat them fiercely. In less than half a day, the Southern Territory would win. Looking at the sea monsters who lost their helmets and armour, all fleeing in a hurry, everyone in the Southern Continent looked at each other. Although the battlefield was filled with dust, their eyes were shining, and they were pleasantly surprised. After three consecutive defeats, it was rare to have such a big victory. It could even be said that the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters¡¯ morale had been lost, and the battles that follow would win. At this point, the Southern Continent¡¯s humans fought against the sea monsters, and the first stage of the battle was over. The Southern Territory not only sessfully defended the battle line but even took back most of the lost South Territory. After everyone had repaired it, they attacked the rest of the territory upied by the sea monsters and expelled all the Endless Sea¡¯s monsters from the South Territory of the Southern Continent. Although it was not easy. But everyone saw hope! And the person who brought this hope with his own hands was the ninth person on the list, Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Xuan Yi! ¡°Master Xuan! Invincible!¡± ¡°Master Xuan! Invincible!¡± ¡°Master Xuan! Invincible!¡± At the end of the battle, all the soldiers made a loud rumbling sound. They looked at Xuan Yi who stood holding his hands. They had eager eyes, and they shouted with full of reverence. After the losing streak, everyone was very aggrieved. They thought they could only stick to it and wait for the opportune moment, but they didn¡¯t expect the initiative, much less to win a decisive victory, that too so quickly. ¡ªAll because of Xuan Yi! At this time, the battle in the southern border came to an end, and the battle in the remaining four borders of the southern continent waspleted. Brush! The four battle conditions converged into a jade talisman, breaking through the air and rushing straight to the centre of Nanzhou. The first stage of the war was over. It was time to check the situation of the war and prepare for the second stage of the Nanzhou war. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 ¨C Genichi! Two hundred and thirty thousand battle points! In the four realms of Nanzhou, the situation was reflected onto the jade talisman, which was directly transmitted to the centre of Nanzhou. This was the entire Nanzhou, facing an all-out sea monster war, where themand centre of the human alliance was formed where important figures from the major families and forces in Nanzhou were gathered. They had the power to view and transmit these jade symbols, and even directly assumemand of the four realms. Themander-in-chief of themand centre, called the Xuan Wei, came from the imperial family, and had a deep cultivation base, and was also known for his wisdom and strategy. Therefore, he was appointed as themander-in-chief for the all-out Nanzhou. Wearing an iron armour and steel helmet, he sent out a message, summoning the members of themand centre. He stood in front of the conference table with a solemn face. The jade talisman broke through the air, and the transmission was very fast, and he flew directly to themander of the four major battle lines, with only one purpose: the first stage of the battle was basically over, themand centre must understand the current situation in Nanzhou. The jade charms were passed over one after another, directly to the hands of Xuan Wei. First, the Eastern Front, the defeated voice of the leader Wang Zhong, rang directly from the jade talisman. ¡°Report! The Eastern Front is in a disadvantageous position, the human race has sessively lost eighteen domains. We have casualties counting three Human Kings and other cultivators in hundreds; the losses are heavy ¡­¡± As soon as this statement was made, the entiremand centre immediately fell into silence. Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the gloomy Xuan Wei, their eyes solemn. Although it was known that the sea monsters had suddenlyunched an offensive, Nanzhou was not prepared enough, and it was bound to be a little unprepared and ill-equipped to deal with the situation. Therefore, in everyone¡¯s minds, they were already psychologically prepared for a disadvantage. But in this situation, the Eastern Front was almost retreating. There were also four realms in Nanzhou, and the number of domains in a realm was about forty. As a result, the Eastern Frontier had directly lost the eighteen domains, directly losing almost half of it? Brush! At this time, another aura flickered, and the jade talisman broke through the air. Torino directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his hand. Spiritual power was injected into it, and the voice sounded directly. ¡°Report! On the Western Front, I encountered a sea monster ambush. The damage was severe. The sea monsters have captured arge area. Using this as a stronghold, they continued to summon more sea monsters. The situation is urgent.¡± Xuan Wei put down the jade talisman in his hand, as his eyes turned gloomy. All the people present felt the anger in themander¡¯s heart, and their pupils shrank, knowing that the event was not good. As for the realm, it had lost its manpower and was almost lost. The situation was indeed very disadvantageous and it seemed that there wasn¡¯t a possibility of turning the defeat into victory. ut when the true battle areas and control centres were added, it wasn¡¯t many, just the Eastern and Western Front. The two major battle lines added up to a general area in Nanzhou. Now they were all at a disadvantage. The situation in Nanzhou as a whole could be seen to be dangerous. Brush! Another aura shined, this time, Xuan Wei calmly stood up. After the sound was transmitted, he mmed his fist and hit the conference table hard. Bang! The strong wind blew, fragments were everywhere, and the conference table made of iron pearwood had a big hole in it. However, no one cared about the conference table, everyone¡¯s heart was covered with a thick haze at this time, and almost everyone couldn¡¯t breathe. Things were getting serious. This time it was the battle on the Northern Border, which was not optimistic either. Thebined situation of the three realms had caused an immeasurable loss and an unbearable weight for the entire Nanzhou. This almost meant that Nanzhou, facing the offensive of the sea monster, had always been in a disadvantageous position, and had no power to fight back. ¡°Report!¡± Brush! This time, under the heavy gazes of everyone, what came in through the air was the joyous voice of the leader of the Southern Front, Fang Wu. ¡°On the southern front, we shed the five sea monster kings! Dozens of kings! Ten domains have been recovered one after another, and there are still one or tworge domains that have not been recovered, but they are no longer a lost game. This battle was a great victory in the south!¡± Fang Wu¡¯s rough and loud voice rang out directly in the entire Nanzhou Command Center. Like a thunderstorm, it exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts. After listening to Fang Wu¡¯s report, Torino Guard¡¯s original gloomy eyes had a brilliant colour. Brush! He immediately stretched out his hand, instilled spiritual power, and listened again. Brush! He listened to it again, three times in a row. After listening, he looked at everyone¡¯s expectant gaze, then Xuan Wei took two steps forwards slowly, punching his fist with a solemn expression. The other three fronts were all in a disadvantaged state, but the Southern Front had won a big victory? Hearing what Fang Wu said, it seemed that the Southern Front was about to achieve a full victory, driving out all the sea monsters. If this was true, what caused this? Finding out the reasons would y a major role in the advancement of the entire Nanzhou. This matter was of great importance. With a decision in his mind, he directly mobilized themander¡¯s authority to check the achievements of everyone on the southern border. He had to figure out what the mystery was behind the matter. After opening the Southern Territory Battle Merit, Torino took a look, nced at the first and then at the second, and was immediately shocked all over and froze in ce. His eyes were attracted by one of them, particrly prominent numbers. Xuan Yi, a Middle Saint Academy teacher, had umted more than 230,000 military merits. And the second-ced leader of the southern frontier, Fang Wu, was only worth more than 14,000 merits, which meant that Xuan Yi almost used a gap of several times to leave Fang Wu far behind. As for the other three fronts, the most outstanding ones were only a few thousand and barely close to ten thousand. Xuan Yi, how many sea monsters did he kill? ¡°How?¡± Seeing Xuan Wei dumbstruck, seeing hisplexion turning bad, someone in themand centre could not sit still and asked about the report. After the person voiced, it directly attracted everyone¡¯s agreement. ¡°Yes! Commander, what happened on the Southern Front, can you rify?¡± ¡°Find out the reason, maybe the situation in the entire Southern Continent will have a big turnaround. You can¡¯t conceal it in these times!¡± Everyone was eager!. In the three areas of Nanzhou, the battles on the front are all severe. Why was it so that the Southern Front alone had a big victory? Everyone was eager to figure out the situation. ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Xuan Wei exhaled slightly, and slowly spit out the word, ¡°Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi, ninth on the Human King¡¯s list! ¡°His strength alone can match almost any front in the Southern Continent, and hisbat exploits are more than half of the sum of all thebat exploits, and there are tens of thousands of them! ¡°A Huaman King can only be worth a thousand points ofbat exploits, and the Origin Realm cultivators can only be worth a hundred points. Of course, Nascent Soul and Soul Condensation will be counted asbat exploits, that is to say ¡­¡± Themander of the Nanzhou Four-Boundary Front Command Center, Xuan Wei, took a deep breath and looked shocked. Everyone else was shaking all over. In other words, Xuan Yi was almost in a state of sweeping invincibility in the Southern Front, allowing the number of sea monsters toe to tens of millions, all of which were ineffective against him and turned into his military exploits. With the power of one person, the battle situation of a realm had been reversed! Heavenly King was ¡­ The hearts of the people in themand centre were shaken. Everyone on the Southern Front line cheered and greeted the fruits of victory. At this time, Xuan Yi smiled, dressed in white, quietly staying away from the major areas. He followed the trajectory of the sky and rushed into the Endless Sea. It was time for him to catch the big fish with the bait he let go. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 ¨C Powerhouses Gather! The Southern Front has been lost!! Nanzhou, the Southern Frontier. Xuan Yi stayed away from the crowd, followed the path in the dark, waved his hand to break through the void, and appeared thousands of miles away in a sh, directly reaching the surface of the Endless Sea. In the vast Endless Sea, the waves were magnificent. When the sea monsters conquered the Southern Continent, they constantly mobilized their talents so now the entire Endless Sea was chaotic, and the air was extremely dangerous. Xuan Yi held his hand and stood on the surface of the Endless Sea, his eyes shed with aura, and he saw a faint familiar aura in the void, like a thin thread, straight in the depths of the Endless Sea. Xuan Yi caught a glimpse of this thin line, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a hint of a smile. Boom! He waved his hand, the space was torn apart like paper, Xuan Yi rushed forward and disappeared into the sea. At this time, in the depths of the Endless Sea, across the sea monster tribes, a dignified face with fierce eyes and deep pupils were shining, as if they were once horrified by some terrible thing, so that they had not recovered until now. This figure was exactly the blood of the sea monster royalty, Sheng Tuo who was named in the Holy list of the sea monsters. Deterred by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword energy, he directly drew out his clones to survive, almost seriously injuring himself in the process, only then did he manage to escape from Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. Thinking of Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying sword, Sheng Tuo couldn¡¯t help trembling even now. It was not that he had never seen a strong cultivator before, and had even fought against the first person on the Holy list. After Sheng Tuo lost to the first ce on the holy list, he only felt that the first person on the holy list was worthy of the name. It felt like a high mountain standing in ce, making it difficult to climb. He originally thought that this was the strongest power in the Human King Realm. That was until he met Xuan Yi! Even if he was the number one on the Holy list, Sheng Tuo was only defeated by slight injuries, but when he encountered Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, he felt a strong aura of death. The aura of death was so strong that it directly scared Sheng Tuo. If he was that courageous he wouldn¡¯t have abandoned the monsters on the Southern Front, but he wasn¡¯t so he just discarded them and fled to the Endless Sea. If he didn¡¯t run, he would have died. After running away, at least he could live and send the news back to the Endless Sea! How could the holy race win when the Nanzhou human race had a Human King like Xuan Yi? It would be extremely difficult! Such a person must be directly shot by the strongest heavenly king to stifle him forcefully. Otherwise, it would be toote for regrets. Sheng Tuo had murderous look in his eyes, his silver hair was dishevelled, his body was bloodied, his face gloomy, and his feet hurried. He wanted to enter the hall of the holy race, wait for the ancestors to return from battle, and then report the matter! After a few breaths, a crystal hall standing majestically in the depths of the Endless Sea revealed itself with a blooming aura. It was the hall of the ancient royal race of sea monsters. Sheng Tuo, who had fled back, came to the door, and in the hall of the saints at this time, the ancestors at the Heavenly King Realm had not yet returned, but the powerful saints assigned to the various fronts in the South Continent had already returned. They were content and looked arrogant. ¡°Under the leadership of San Jueluo, the entire human race on the East Frontier of Nanzhou has been defeated!¡± Sheng Jue Luo triumphantly showed off to everyone. ¡°There are only forty domains in the Eastern Realm. I, Sheng Jueluo, took the shot and directly won 18 domains!¡± As soon as this statement came out, everyone was quiet. They were also the strong yers on the Holy list who battled in Nanzhou. Of course, they knew what a terrifying record was to win 18 big domains in a row. It could even be said that almost half of the entire East Territory had been won! ¡°Yes, not bad!¡± The first person on the Holy list, after hearing the words, cast his eyes to Sheng Jueluo, smiled slightly and nodded at him. The number one on the Holy list of sea monsters, the leader of the sea monsters under the Heavenly King Realm, the strongest among the younger generation of royal bloods. Seeing that Sheng Jueluo was affirmed by ¡°Big Brother,¡± the sea monsters suddenly became anxious. ¡°It¡¯s really good! But my holy fellow is not bad!¡± Sheng Tong took a step forward, his eyes widening wildly, he looked around, smiled slightly. ¡°I patrolled the major regions of Nanzhou, sent some Nanzhou human races out to support thebat power of various battle lines, killed individuals. Among them, there was even a strong king, who was defeated in my hands!¡± Hearing this, other sea monster royal family members became anxious immediately. ¡°I have cut one of the strong humans on the Human King list!¡± ¡°And I!¡± ¡°I chased away three!¡± The sea monster royalty, the number one on the sacred list, had silver-blue scales, and a smile at the corner of his mouth, as he constantly nodded. His name was Sheng Saidong, among the sea monster royal family members, his bloodline was closest to the existence of Sea King! He was also a man of strength and intelligence, the ¡®Strongest King at the Pinnacle¡¯, and the ¡®Strongest King of the Heavens¡¯, he was identified as the onlymander under the King of Heavens who captured Nanzhou this time. At this time, after hearing their words, Sheng Saidong already had a general grasp of the situation in Nanzhou. The corners of his mouth turned up, and he clenched his fist. Great victory! Basically, under the fierce offensive of the entire Endless Sea Monster Alliance, the situation in Nanzhou in the first stage of war had gradually tilted towards the sea monster. The situation was so good that even Sheng Saidong¡¯s heart surged with happiness, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to advance the war quickly and directly win Nanzhou. ¡°What about the Southern Front?¡± When Sheng Saidong was in a good mood, his eyes turned, full of contentment. However, when he turned to the back of the crowd, he caught a glimpse of Sheng Tuo, who was hanging his head. Sheng Tuo silently shrank when his name was called and was ipatible with the expressions of the people around him. Sheng Saidong squinted his eyes, and a sense of misfortune rose in his heart. ¡°Sheng Tuo, shouldn¡¯t it be the Southern Front that was the weakest in strength?¡± After Sheng Tuo heard the words, his body was shocked. He raised his head and nced at the crowd, his face was grey and ugly. ¡°I ¡­ lost!¡± As soon as this statement came out, it was no less than a piece of ice that was sprinkled on the hot water, and everyone was silent, and then burst into a burst ofughter. ¡°Hahaha! Sheng Tuo said he was defeated?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he the in charge of the Southern Front? Was it not said to be the weakest position of Nanzhou? ¡± ¡°How did he lose there? Look at his frustrated look, trash! Hahahaha!¡± There were all strong rankers on the Holy list, and apart from the first in the Holy list, no one was convinced with each other¡¯s strength. You beat me today, maybe I would win back tomorrow. Therefore, they usually did everything they could to find a ce where they were far superior to others. Now, Sheng Tuo came to the door by himself. ¡°There are so many people on the Holy list, and all of them won, why were you defeated?¡± The corner of Sheng Jueluo¡¯s mouth had a sarcastic smile, looking at Sheng Tuo yfully. ¡°What a waste!¡± The corners of his mouth were cold, and he shook his head at Sheng Tuo. Only Sheng Tuo was defeated. If he wasn¡¯t a waste then what was he? How could the sea monster royal family lose to the human race who were still their ves tens of thousands of years ago? The sea monsters were truly humiliated! ¡°You trash!¡± Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 ¨C Xuan Yi Appears! All Top Ten of the Holy Sea Monster List Defeated! Sheng Tuo¡¯s face was very ugly, under the eyes of everyone, he was so ashamed that he couldn¡¯t wait to dig a pit for himself. ¡°That Xuan Yi is too strong!¡± Sheng Tuo recalled Xuan Yi¡¯s sword attack, and his whole body began trembling. That attack was not something that the realm any cultivator in the Human King Realm could stop. He felt that his loss to Xuan Yi was not because of hisck of strength but it was him (Xuan Yi) who was too abnormal. Therefore, facing ridicule, Sheng Tuo couldn¡¯t help but defend himself. ¡°Oh? Too strong?¡± However, with this controversy, other people suddenly showed a belligerent look. The sea monster royalty¡¯s powerhouses were already among the strongest n, carefully selected super powerhouses. Among the Human Kings, except for the Sheng Banban, all of them could be said to be invincible! Each of them was strong! Now, Sheng Tuo told them that there was a powerful human that was too terrifying for them? ¡°Since you say that he is too strong, what kind of strength does he have?¡± Sheng Saidong, the number one on the Holy list, stretched out his hands and gestured them to stop talking, and everyone immediately fell silent. Apanied by Sheng Saidong, everyone¡¯s eyes were tightly fixed on Sheng Tuo. In Nanzhou, there was a Human King list. Since Xuan Yi was so strong, he must be a strong person at the top of the Human King list. Among the human race, there were still some powerful people. ¡°Xuan Yi, the ninth in the king¡¯s list ¡­¡± Sheng Tuo¡¯s face was ugly, and the words he said shocked everyone. Sheng Saidong also looked at Sheng Tuo with incredulous eyes and looked at him carefully. If it were not for the bloodstains on Shengto¡¯s body, and the debilitating breath, Sheng Saidong would¡¯ve even doubted his sanity. A mere ninth-ranked on the Human King list, could not be defeated? ¡°Waste!!¡± Sheng Tongughed directly. He had travelled the major areas of Nanzhou and had defeated a peak realm expert on the Human King list, but what was a mere ninth rank on the Human King list to him? ¡°I even beat the third ce on the Human King¡¯s List!¡± Sheng Tong looked extremely disdainful and shook his head slowly at Sheng Tuo, looking very contemptuous. Sheng Tuo took a deep breath and looked at Sheng Tong, barely suppressing the anger in his heart. He could already feel that this Xuan Yi seemed to be different from other human talents. The rank on the list did not reflect his true strength. However, Sheng Tuo couldn¡¯t exin this matter at all, so he settled down and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you see him in person!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± However, Sheng Tong just smiled disdainfully. He even surpassed the third ranker on the Human King list. In his opinion, the ninth ranker was not strong at all. ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for your failure! If Xuan Yi was in front of me I¡¯d pinch him to death with one hand!¡± Sheng Tong sneered from the corner of his mouth, squinted his eyes, raised his hand, and made a squeezing gesture at Sheng Tuo. However, with this pinch, an astonishing momentum with a monstrous sword intent suddenly epassed the entire hall of the holy race. ¡°Oh?¡± A voice that made Sheng Tuo horrified, sounded indifferently in the main hall. ¡°Really? One hand to pinch me to death?¡± Brush! A figure, dressed in white, broke through the space, and suddenly appeared in front of the sea monsters. Sheng Saidong stared at Xuan Yi closely, his pupils were full of puzzlement and confusion. This hall was hidden in the deepest part of the Endless Sea, and no one knew this location. The person in front of him was a human from Nanzhou. How did he get in? ¡°Who are you?¡± Sheng Tong took a step forward, with a grave tone. The other royalty were also shocked. How could humanse and go as they pleased in their holy temple? ¡°Who am I?¡± Xuan stood with his hand held up, smiled, his eyes appeared cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can just pinch me to death?¡± Xuan Yi stared at Sheng Tong, his sword intent on getting stronger. ¡°Now, I am here!¡± Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the entire hall was suddenly flooded with endless sword light, and the vast sword intent turned the hall as the whole into a vast expanse of whiteness. This white light was the sword light of Haoran. Under the Human King Realm, one would die if he touched it. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Sheng Saidong¡¯s spirit was roaring with a warning. Before Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent was evenpletely released, he felt apprehension. He roared directly, and then he threw himself and jumped out of the hall. Even if he was the number one in the Holy list, it was impossible to stop such sword energy if he couldn¡¯t reach it! Among the Human King cultivators, no one had seen such a sword aura, and it was rare for the Heavenly King cultivator to show this level of strength. Looking at the crystal hall where the walls were cracked, Sheng Saidong¡¯s eyelids jumped and his scalp tingled. The materials used in the Crystal Pce were special, and only the power of the Heavenly King could break it. However, the hundreds of meters long Crystal Pce, filled with crack, was almost broken in front of him. The royalty realising the situation due to Sheng Saidongs escape came to their senses, but they were still toote. Sheng Tong was grazed by the sword qi, and blood started to rush out of his chest, even his bones became visible. He clutched his chest and nced around, his eyes filled with shock. What kind of monster was this? ¡°Hiding? Can you hide in front of me?¡± Xuan stepped out, one step at a time, a smile faintly lingered at the corner of his mouth. He pointed at the ten powerful royalty members and waved his sword. He was very satisfied with the big fish caught using Sheng Tuo as bait. Now, it was time to harvest! ¡°It¡¯s over! Escape! Escape! Escape!¡± Upon seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s posture, Sheng Tuo suddenly thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s shocking sword attack, he almost instinctively screamed, and his figure exploded and shot elsewhere. No one could stop this sword except for a Heavenly King Realm cultivator. The sea monsters¡¯ Holy list rankers couldn¡¯t do anything either. Everyone hesitated for a while, but the royalty in front of them turned into a blood mist and exploded directly. Boom! Fierce sword energy directly shattered the space and beheaded it. With one blow, the strong ranker of the Holy list fell. Brush! Sheng Tong was second, he was shed with a sword. This time, Sheng Gioro! He resisted desperately, with blue light on his hands and blue veins bulging out of his neck. However, under the sword of Xuan Yi, no resistance worked at all, and he turned into nothingness. Brush! Another sword! Swipe! After one sword strike, there was another, the sword light flickered horizontal and vertical while Xuan Yi¡¯s face was cold, and he aimed at the sea monster royalty. In front of his one sword attack, the sea monsters in the Southern Continent were butchered like chickens and dogs. His military exploits were skyrocketing. A fish that was deliberately let go had brought him a huge harvest! Almost all the hopes of the younger generation of the sea monsters were destroyed by Xuan Yi single-handedly. Boom! Under a st of sword light, the first person on the Holy list, Sheng Saidong, directly turned into ashes. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Sheng Tuo¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, his eyes were gloomy, and he knelt to the ground with a wry smile. Can¡¯t escape! It¡¯s all over! He originally thought that the top ranker of the Holy list was a high mountain, which was enough to make people look up. As a result, after seeing Xuan Yi, he only knew what it meant to say goodbye! Xuan Yi, he was the sky! The mountains could be overturned, but how could the sky be surpassed? Xuan Yi was insurmountable! Boom! Jian Guang crashed, and thest person on the Holy list turned into blood mist! The younger generation of the sea monster royal family, the ten most powerful people, were all dead. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 ¨C The Emperor is Falling! Battle merit ranking! The hall within the temple of the sea monsters was deadly silent. Suddenly, outside the hall, a ray of light lit up, and a somewhat embarrassed figure staggered out of the light. It was a Heavenly King Realm sea monster, with a fierce and terrifying aura. But right now, his breath was a bit weak, as if he had been hurt a lot. Taking a breather, the Heavenly King Realm sea monster stepped forward into the hall to heal his wounds. But just as he entered, his expression that had loosened changed for the worse. ording to the time, the princes should¡¯ve already returned here, but there was no one here! The sea monster shed into the hall! As soon as he entered, he first smelled a strong stench of blood. ¡°What happened here!¡± Like a thunderbolt, the tragic situation in the hall shook this sea monster to the core. It was aplete mess in the silent hall. As if a storm had gone through here, everything was in ruins, but what really shocked the sea monster was the dpidated and terrible state in which the corpses were strewn. Their eyes were wide open, full of unwillingness and consternation. Obviously, before they died, they suffered a great shock. And these corpses all belonged to characters on the sea monster¡¯s royalty who were on the Holy list. This sea monster was shocked and angry, and he didn¡¯t want to calm down. Outside the hall, there was another burst of light blooming. One after another, the sea monsters at the Heavenly King Realm returned with their terrifying aura and withdrew to this temple one after another. Like the sea monster who entered first, they seemed enervated. It seems that they had suffered a big loss on the battlefield where the topbat powerhouses were confronted. But each of them was full of spirit. The reason was simple:pared to humans, the younger generation of sea monsters were stronger and more talented. As long as they grow up, even if they fail at the moment, the Sea-Monster n could make aeback in the future. That day wouldn¡¯t be too far. And sea monsters would be stronger than today then. But after they entered the hall, their dreams had all been shattered. ¡°Who is it! Who killed the talents of our race!¡± A Heavenly King of the Sea-Monster n roared, his eyes bleeding, full of unwillingness. This was not as simple as killing their talents, it was strangling the future of their entire n. How much time and resources did it take for them to nurture those talents? But now, they were all wiped out! For at least a hundred years, the Sea-Monster n needn¡¯t even think about raising arge-scale attack like this one. ¡°Humans! It must be a certain Heavenly King among the human race! These minions! I want to ughter them!¡± A lightly wounded Heavenly King roared, suddenly turned around, and was about to rush out of the hall and return to the front line. There were also a few grumpy Heavenly Kings who were just like him, following close behind. But just when they were about to walk to the entrance of the hall, a towering figure blocked the main entrance of the hall. ¡°Quiet, Sheng Luode!¡± Sheng Luode was stopped by the towering figure with a wave of his hand. The Heavenly King who could fight against the four Heavenly Kings of the human race by himself, in front of this towering figure, he was like a mere child! He was gently pushed back and returned to the main hall. ¡°Holy Emperor! [Sheng Huang]¡± Saint Luode, along with several angry Heaven Kings behind him, was stopped by that figure. Without the slightest resistance, they bowed their heads respectfully one by one. But his face was still full of unwillingness and anger. This figure walked into the hall and looked around the hall, looking at all the Heavenly Kings gathered in the hall. As far as one could see, even the calmest Heavenly King among them was seething with anger. ¡°Holy Emperor! Please allow us to return to the front line and avenge our talents!¡± Holy Emperor turned around, thumped, knelt on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The one who killed our Talents must be a human heavenly king. I can¡¯t avenge this hatred, but we can also kill their Talents!¡± Sheng Luode turned around and knelt on the ground with a thump, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The one who killed our talents must be a human Heavenly King cultivator. I don¡¯t think I can ever quench this hatred within me, but I can we can also kill their talents as revenge!¡± ¡°Yes! Sheng Huang is right!¡± ¡°Holy Emperor! Please allow us to take revenge!¡± One after another, the Heavenly Kings knelt. ¡°Are you questioning His Majesty?¡± Outside the main hall, there were two towering figures, revealing their figures. They were the other two members of the royalty of the Sea-Monster n! Sheng Tianqiong and Sheng Xu! It was the Sheng Tianqiong that opened his mouth. His tone was cold and his face was gloomy. He looked at the Heavenly Kings who were kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, ¡°We have lost too much in this battle! We can¡¯t bear this kind of loss if we go back again! ¡± As he said, his sight fell on the remains of the talents, and he said bitterly, ¡°Among the human race, there is a strong man who can sneak attack our temple and kill all our talents, which is enough to prove that we have underestimated the human race before. There was a big mistake in the estimate!¡± Although Sheng Xu on the side did not speak, his breath was also extremely weak. His face was also extremely ugly. Originally on the battlefield where the topbat power was fighting, their Sea-Monster n suffered a huge loss. Two Emperor Realms powerhouses had fallen to the hands of the human race. As for the Heavenly King-level powerhouses, they had fallen in double digits! Therefore, even if their anger was raging at this moment, the Sea-Monster n could only endure it. ¡°The Sheng Tianqiong is right.¡± Sheng Gillen, who had been silent since entering the hall, finally spoke. Although his tone was calm, the voice still trembled. ¡°The order is to be passed on, the Endless Sea Alliance, retreat!¡± Nanzhou, the Southern Frontier. After beheading the talents on the Holy list, Xuan Yi did not stay long and immediately returned. When he reappeared on the Southern Front, the entire Southern Front had almost been cleaned. Seeing Xuan Yi return, every soldier who participated in the battle couldn¡¯t help but salute Xuan Yi with excitement. At the moment on the Southern Front, if anyone asked who deserved the most credit. Xuan Yi, who saved the entire Southern Front, was the one who truly deserved it! ¡°Where did you go? Did you go hunt down that Sheng Tuo?¡± Some officers couldn¡¯t help being curious and asked Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi smiled slightly and did not answer. He didn¡¯t wait for those curious soldiers to ask further questions. On the Southern Front, there was a burst of cheers in the direction of the army camp. Everyone looked over there in doubt, and after a while, there was an excited shout: ¡°The Sea-Monster n on the four major lines have retreated! We have won! The Sea-Monster Alliance has retreated!¡± ¡°We won?¡± Some soldiers were still wearing battle armours stained with blood. Hearing this news, they were dumbfounded, repeating these words repeatedly. ¡°Master Xuan? We won?¡± Xuan Yi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Yes, we won!¡± ¡°We have won! We have defeated the Sea-Monster n!¡± As the news spread, the entire Southern Frontier, no, the entire Nanzhou, was plunged into a sea of ??joy. Everyone began to cheer! And at this moment, the sky above the Southern Frontier. A light curtain that stretched over a hundred feet in length and breadth suddenly unfolded. A strong cultivator appeared in the curtain of light. Its momentum was tremendous like a mountain, even if it was just a projection, it could give people a lot of pressure. Xuan Yi squinted slightly and looked at the curtain of light. It was a Heavenly King Realm cultivator, and he had a strength that could distinguish himself between other Heavenly Kings. ¡°That is Heavenly King Zhangji, one of the top Heavenly King of the coalition forces!¡± Someone recognized the identity of the Heavenly King and said softly. Heavenly King Zhangji lowered his head, and through the projection, he could also see the cheering crowd below. Even his mood was as good as them, he couldn¡¯t help but smile at this moment. But soon, his expression became serious, and he said, ¡°My fellow humans, fellow soldiers of the human race! ¡°I, Zhangji, hereby announce a piece of news to you, that is,¡± Zhangji paused deliberately looking at the breathless crowd below, and after a while, suddenly smiled, ¡°Our human race has won!¡± ¡°Woo!¡± The whole of Nanzhou began to boil again. It was just a battle report from various lines before, and they were still not sure whether it was a victory or not. But now, as Heavenly King Zhangji said it himself, this news was finally verified. ¡°But! Although we won this battle, it was a terrible victory!¡± Zhangji¡¯s tone changed, and his expression was solemn. The cheering crowd below, upon hearing this, calmed down one by one. ¡°Do you know why our human race won this time? It is clear that the four major battlefronts, except for the Southern Front, have had heavy casualties, but they still forced the Sea-Monster n back?¡± Zhangji Heavenly King said painfully, ¡°That¡¯s because of the sacrifices of the Nanzhou¡¯s strongest warriors!¡± ¡°Huangfu Bai! Lin Yue! An Qi! Recruit Xiao!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was slightly startled, even if he didn¡¯t care much about the outside world, he had heard the names of these four Heavenly Kings. They were all four cultivators who were particrly active in this war. ¡°They all fell on the previous battlefield!¡± Woah! Even in the cacophony below, Zhangji did not stop, but he raised his voice and continued. ¡°In addition, there is also Human Emperor Hao Tian. In the previous battle, he killed two powerhouses at the Emperor Realm of the sea monsters and died!¡± Everyone was startled, even Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help frowning. Such a loss was indeed tragic! In the entire Nanzhou, there were only four Emperor Realm Cultivtors. Now, one had fallen! ¡°Therefore, we must always remember this moment, and can¡¯t be proud andcent just because we have won this battle!¡± Zhangji said solemnly. ¡°The power of the Sea-Monster n is extremely strong. Although two of their Emperors have fallen, it is still an unrealistic dream for us to destroy them all.¡± ¡°But!¡± The projection of Zhangji raised his finger and pointed it down, at every young soldier ¡°Us humans, you young soldiers! You are the hope for the future of the human race!¡± ¡°As long as you keep going forward, our human race can one day wipe out the Sea-Monster n, take revenge for the victims today and the heroes who died in the past!¡± The audience was silent. Even Xuan Yi clenched his fists slightly. After three minutes of silence, Heavenly King Zhangji spoke again. But this time, what he said refreshed all the soldiers present. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to read the battle merits!¡± ¡°First of all, under the Heavenly King Realm, ten people who contributed the most in this battle! ¡°In the future, you need to shoulder a greater burden!¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 ¨C What is the Profound Masters Ranking ¡°Tenth ce, Wu Yu Luo Family, Luo Wuji, 198,000 battle merits!¡± Heavenly King Zhangji spoke with a mighty voice, like thunder, rolling across the sky. 198,000 battle merits. Nearly 200,000 battle merits, everyone below couldn¡¯t help but suffocate Although Zhangji opened his mouth, everyone had a certain degree of psychological preparation for the top ten battle merits. But after hearing this number, they were still shocked. One should know, even if it was a Human King level sea monster, it only gave a hundred points of battle merits. A sea monster at the Huaman King Realm was worthy of a thousand battle merits. This Luo Wuji was able to gain so manybat points, how many sea monsters did he kill to achieve this merit score? However, although everyone was shocked, no one questioned the result of this battle. The reason was very simple, Luo Wuji was the seventh ranked talent on the Human King list! Although he was still at the Human King Realm, he was a bit stronger than Yao Mu, who was beaten by Xuan Yi before. Yao Mu was already a half-step Heavenly King, it was not difficult to guess what Luo Wuji¡¯s strength had reached. Luo Wuji wasn¡¯t a legitimate child, but a child born out of wedlock. He got the identity of the heir of the Luo family as a bastard. It was because he was besieged by more than ten powerful half-step Heavenly King-level elders of the Luo family, and he defeated them all by himself. What shocked everyone, even more, was that the tenth ce already had such a record. How strong were those talents ahead of Luo Wuji, and how dazzling their achievements would be? In the crowd below, a young girl from the country was shocked after hearing Luo Wuji¡¯s battle merits. At first, Ying¡¯s mouth opened slightly, which was greatly impacted by this number. But soon, the girl recovered from the shock. With her beautiful eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly look towards Xuan Yi not far away, as if standing out among the crowd. While quietly clenching her fist, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much battle merits the Profound Master has achieved, I look forward to it!¡± This girl was Ling Xian¡¯er of Narcissus Sect. The brother next to her was a young man named Yue wu. Originally he regarded Ling Xian¡¯er as his person, but after Xuan Yi appeared, he watched Ling Xian¡¯er have her heart tied to him. He was particrly jealous of Xuan Yi. Hearing what Ling Xian¡¯er said at the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t think too highly of Xuan Yi. Luo Wuji is the seventh in the Human King list, and he is ranked tenth on the battle list.¡± ¡°That Xuan Yi is only ninth in the list, how could it be possible for him to surpass Luo Wuji.¡± Ling Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t want to listen to Yue Wu anymore and didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. With her small face raised, she listened to Zhangji with all her attention. ¡°The ninth ce, Kunyu, Shenzhen Zhong, Kong Xuan, 210,000 battle merits!¡± He was another strong man in the Human King Realm. Kong Xuan ranked sixth in the list! Rumour has it that this person once exchanged blows with an elder of the Heavenly King level in the sect, and after insisting on dozens of moves, he was defeated. Ignoring the exmation of everyone below, Zhangji continued to announce. ¡°The eighth ce, Anyu, Xujia, Xulunhai, 225,000 battle merits!¡± ¡°The seventh ce, Star Territory, Tianchen Sect, Xia Beichen, 239,000 battle merits!¡± ¡°The sixth ce, Boundary, Kongjia, Kongyu, 233,400 battle merits!¡± Three in a row, although none of them was strong on the Human King list. But they were also from the top ten domains in the three top ten domains, the famous talent figures in the entire domain. They were believed to be characters equal to the peak Human King Realm experts. It was not surprising to be among the top ten on the military merit list. And the people below had already felt a little aftertaste. ¡°The scores of the top ten are very high.¡± Someone whispered. Everyone nodded in agreement. It was not surprising now that they thought about it. There were indeed a lot of sea monstersing to attack the four major battlefronts. Their numbers added up to millions. But even if it was evenly distributed to each cultivator participating in the war, there was not much. Especially those talents who had the strength topete for the top ten. Who didn¡¯t have a fewrge-scale lethal trump cards in his hands? There may be a gap in the harvest of the low-level sea monsters, but it would not be too big. What opened the gap was the battle merits gained from those Nascent Soul level and Human King level sea monsters. Therefore, the difference inbat achievements between each other would naturally not be too great. Yue Wu also discovered this, and pretended to be sorry, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if the Profound Master had beheaded Sheng Tuo before, maybe he would be in the top ten!¡± His words were too loud. Not only did Ling Xian¡¯er hear this, but the other soldiers on the Southern Front beside Yue Wu also heard this. One by one, they cast their cold eyes on Yue Wu! Even Ling Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help it at all. ¡°Brother, if you can¡¯t learn to speak anymore, let¡¯s go our separate ways! I can go back to the sect myself.¡± Hearing this, Yue Wu¡¯s expression immediately hardened, and he opened his mouth to open his mouth to argue. But Ling Xian¡¯er had already turned her head and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Upon seeing this, Yue Wu gritted his teeth fiercely. At this time, the reading of Zhangji had reached third ce on the military merit list. The fourth and fifth ces in front were also just as people had guessed before. One had 240,000 merits. The other one had only 243,000 merits. However, when Zhangji spoke again, the crowd below was agitated again. Because, by the time the top three in the battle list, Zhangji had already begun to announce the detailed gains! ¡°Third ce on the military merit list, Wuyu, Tianjin Dynasty, Jin Yue!¡± ¡°3 Human King level sea monsters killed, 26 Origin King level sea monsters, more than 1000 Nascent Soul level sea monsters!¡± ¡°Total battle merits ¡­ 319,700!¡± Wow! The soldiers on the entire Southern Front couldn¡¯t keep their calm after hearing this number! Jin Yue was the Ninth Prince of the Celestial Dynasty and the second-ranked super talent on the Human King¡¯s list! Even the soldiers on the Southern Front had heard of the activity on the battlefield on the northern front. Although the battlefield on the Northern Front was hit hard, Jin Yue was in a downturn, rising against the current. With his power, he stopped nine Sea-Monster n Huaman King peak experts chasing after him, but also killed three and chased away six. He bought enough time for the soldiers on the northern battlefield to retreat. Everyone was shocked, in addition to marvelling at Jin Yue¡¯s military merits, they were even more amazed. Even a character like Jin Yue could only be ranked third. So what kind ofbat achievements did the first and second ce have achieved? The first ce, needless to say, must be upied by the talent who was the first on the Human King¡¯s list. But who was the second one? The soldiers on the Southern Front looked at each other, and then unanimously, cast their sights in the direction of Xuan Yi! ¡°Master Xuan ¡­ can you get second ce?¡± There were soldiers and couldn¡¯t help but express their concerns. They certainly hoped that the Profound Master who had saved the Southern Front would be able to enter the top ten of the merit list and get the supreme glory! But they also knew how difficult it was. Xuan Yi indeed had outstandingbat exploits. But when he heard about the achievements of the eight previous talents on the merit list. In their hearts, their original belief in Xuan Yi had already begun to waver. Even Ling Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but gently grasp her sleeves tightly. Looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, she was a little worried. She was afraid that the Profound Master she respected would be saddened by this. And Yue Wu, who was on the side, said again, ¡°What kind of character is this profound master, why should everyone be so worried. With the skills of the profound master, he definitely won¡¯t get the second ce, maybe, the first one belongs to the profound master!¡± What he said sounded very uplifting. But his the joking expression in his eyes that could not be concealed anyway, they exposed his true inner thoughts. It was a pity that he said too much here. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t hear a word either. On the contrary, it provoked countless eyes from the soldiers around. Ling Xian¡¯er turned her head and looked at Yue Wu¡¯s eyes. There was no previous anger, only indifference. The girl said coldly, ¡°If this is the case, then thank you Brother Yue Wu for your auspicious words.¡± Seeing Ling Xian¡¯er¡¯s frosty face, Yue Wu only felt an unnamed evil fire rising from his heart. He wished he could tightly grab Ling Xian¡¯er by her cor and ask her what was so good about this Xuan Yi. But he didn¡¯t have the guts at all. Ling Xian¡¯er was the little princess of Shimen. And he was just lucky enough to receive the task of apanying Ling Xian¡¯er to fight together. There was not much intersection between the two. So in the end, Yue Wu could only snort bitterly, ¡°No thanks!¡± At this time, Heavenly King Zhangji finally spoke. ¡°The second ce on the military merit list, Boundary, Shenkong Sect, Zhang Shi!¡± Wow! The soldiers on the entire Southern Front were startled at first, and then they all coincided with each other, and their mood fell. The second ce on the military merit list was not Profound Master! seventh-ranked Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 ¨C Heavenly King is Shocked! Seventeen Beheaded Human Kings! ¡°Shenkong Sect, Zhang Shi!¡± ¡°Six Human King-level sea monsters, 38 Origin King-level sea monsters, more than 120,000 Nascent Soul Realm sea monsters!¡± ¡°umted battle merits ¡­ 339,700!¡± In the Tibetan World, he was the first ranked in the Human King¡¯s list! Like Jin Yue, he was also on another front, Wang Tianjiao, an extremely active person. Andpared to Jin Yue, the Tibetan world¡¯s record was even more dazzling! Jin Yue just stopped the chasing sea monsters of the Sea-Monster n and bought time for the soldiers to retreat. In the Tibetan world, however, the soldiers were ambushed and suffered heavy losses on the Western Front. He alone guarded the frontlines of one side, resisted the Sea-Monster n, not to mention several assassinations. After the soldiers regained their strength, hemanded his subordinates and regained two of the thirteen territories they had lost. Although,pared with the big victory on the Southern Front, he only regained two big domains. It didn¡¯t seem to be too dazzling. But one should know that the sacred prince of the Sea-Monster n, who appeared on the Southern Front, was only Sheng Tuo alone. There were a total of four people who appeared on the Western Front! Moreover, they were all rtively high-ranking existences. One should know, it was the talents on the Human King listpeting with the strongest on the Sea-Monster n¡¯s Holy ist. But the final result was not satisfactory. It could even be said that it was miserable. They beheaded all three on the King¡¯s List. Human King on the tenth and Human King on an eighth of the list. Even the third-ranked on the King list. They were all killed in the hands of those Sea-Monster n talents. Zhang Shi was able to achieve such a record and deserved to be ranked first on the Human King list. But, who was that person on the top of the list? Everyone held their breath. And Zhangji, at this time, also took out a battle report. Because the battle achievement list was based on real-time statistics, the top ten battle reports of the battle achievement list were summarized one by one. It was passed to the hands of Zhangji. Before getting the battle report, Zhangji didn¡¯t know how far these future hopes were. In fact, up to now, talents, who were ranked second to tenth in the military merit list, had achieved good results. Heavenly King Zhangji had been very satisfied. In his opinion, even if the young Human King ranked number one, no matter how high his military merits were, it was estimated that there would not be much difference inparison with the Zhang Shi. Thinking about this, Zhangji slowly opened the battle report. However, at the moment when the battle report was unsealed, the Zhangji Heavenly King gaze moved down. His breathing involuntarily paused. His pupils also shrank suddenly! The entire four fronts, and even the entire Nanzhou, could see the huge projection on the sky. They saw the changes taking ce on Zhangji¡¯s face. For a while, the people who had been quiet once again heard a lot of discussions. ¡°How many military merits did the first ce get? Even a Heavenly King Realm cultivator is shocked!¡± ¡°I am afraid it is much higher than Jinyue and the Zhang Shi, otherwise, the Heavenly King would not have shown such an expression!¡± The forefront of the Northern Front. A valiant young man wearing fiery-red armour with long ck hair, swaying in the wind, holding a euphorbia. When he looked up at the sky, there was a glimmer of light in the huge light curtain on that side. Behind him, the generals looked at him with respect and enthusiasm. In this battle, the Tianjin Dynasty stood at the forefront of the entire Northern Front because of this heavenly nobleman. Turning the tides, the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers had been saved. He was ranked third on the military merit list, the Ninth Prince of the Tianjin Dynasty. As well as the entire Northern Front, the biggest hero of this battle, Jinshan King, Jin Yue! However, at this moment, Jin Yue didn¡¯t have the slightest colour on his face. Instead, he was full of smiles. His pair of eyes reflected fighting spirit! As the second-highest-ranking Human King, since he embarked on the road of spiritual practice, he haspeted with all kinds of talents. From the beginning of the Tianjin Dynasty, all the way to the entire Martial Domain, no one dared to challenge him! Luo Wuji, who was seventh on the list, was also his defeated opponent. After practising for twenty-seven years, the only defeat he encountered was in a battle against the Zhang Shi. Everyone should have a nemesis in one¡¯s life! After losing to Zhang Shi, Jin Yue¡¯s fighting spirit was not extinguished at all. Martial arts practice was never smooth sailing. If one lost this time, then they could win the next time! As long as I, Jin Yue, didn¡¯t give up, no matter what kind of mountain it is, if it is in my way, one day, I will sh it with my halberd! ¡°However, at the moment, it seems that this King will have another rival from now! ¡°I¡¯m really curious, who are you ¡­¡± Jin Yue smiled slightly and waited quietly for the next announcement from Heavenly King Zhangji. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will know soon.¡± In his hand, the halberd trembled endlessly, as if looking forward to a hearty fight. At the same time, at the Western Front! A young man in a white robe sat cross-legged at the forefront of the cultivators ¡­ In the Quartet, a soldier stood solemnly behind him. The appearance of the white-robed youth was very ordinary. If ced in the crowd, he would bepletely inconspicuous. However, none of the soldiers on the Western Front despised the young king. Because two days ago, it was under the leadership of this Human King that they regained two important domains. He saved the entire Western Border and saved the front from copsing. It wasn¡¯t until Zhangji uttered his name that the white robe youth slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I am not the first?¡± Behind the white-robed youth, a soldier was also shocked. Because no one knew thebat power of this white-robed youth better than them. The first on the Human King¡¯s list, the first ranked talent in the realm, the descendant of the Shenkong Sect, Zhang Shi. Undefeated against the four sea-monster n talents by himself. In the follow-up counterattack, six sea monster Human Kings were beheaded forcefully. It could be said that 90% of the credit for regaining the two great domains should be given to him, Zhang Shi. But with this kind of military merits, he was not the first? Every talent, every soldier, was shocked. Heavenly King Zhangji finally recovered hisposure and spoke slowly, but he didn¡¯t directly say his name. Instead, he started first with reporting the person¡¯s exploits. ¡°Slew more than 200,000 sea monsters at the Nascent Soul Realm and the Soul Condensation!¡± Every cultivator in Nanzhou rose in an uproar hearing this! Even Zhang Shi and Jin Yue, both coincidentally, raised their eyebrows! But Zhang Ji, as if numb, continued to recite, ¡°Slew more than 59 sea monsters at the Origin King level! And slew ¡­ slew ¡­ 17 Human King Realm sea monsters!!!¡± Boom! Everyone was shell-shocked hearing this number! Seventeen Human Kings! What a joke! How many Human Kings were there in the entire Sea Monster n? He killed 17 by himself?! However, even though everyone was shocked, no one questioned the result of this battle. Because jade talisman could only record, not lie! But now, everyone had only one thought! Who was the number one on the military merit list?! Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 ¨C No 1 on the Merit List! Xuan Yi! 442,900 Merits! After a pause, Zhangji finally spoke. The sound reverberated like thunder, rolling across the sky of Nanzhou, making everyone below shocked. ¡°First ce on the military merit list, with a total of four hundred and forty-two thousand nine hundred merits, Middle Saint Academy¡¯s Xuan Yi!¡± Boom! The whole of Nanzhou roared in cacophony, countless cultivators were excited, and everyone was eximing. Their hearts were swept by the grand momentum of the visual. More than 400,000 battle merits, what was this concept? Directly higher than the second ce, Zhang Shi who was the first on the Human King¡¯s list, by more than 80,000! ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± On the other three fronts, the talents, who had each made the merit list, remembered his name in their hearts. Even more shocked were the soldiers who witnessed Xuan Yi fight on the Southern Front. They knew that Xuan Yi¡¯sbat exploits would be very high. But they didn¡¯t expect it to be so high. Especially the Yue Wu of the Narcissus Sect, at this moment, he was shocked by Zhangji¡¯s words, that he almost fainted. After a long time, he whispered out of his mouth, ¡°How is it possible? Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even kill Sheng Tuo, where did he get so many merits from!¡± As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the surrounding soldiers¡¯ cold eyes. But they also had doubts in their hearts. Because, even though the Profound Master had killed many Human King Realm Sea monsters before, the Sheng Tuo did indeed use some kind of secret technique to escape from his hands. . In the sky, Heavenly King Zhangji also saw everyone¡¯s doubts, and immediately waved. A light symbol flew out and turned into a projection. The jade talisman carried by every cultivator who participated in the war had a function for taking photos in addition to recording his military merits. It specifically recorded the scene when the cultivators who participated in the war, killed the sea monsters and reaped the merits. And this projection that was being screened at this moment, was exactly the view of Xuan Yi¡¯s absolute crushing the Holy list members. The scene when the sacred prince of the sea monster n was wiped out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just pinch me to death?¡± ¡°Now, I aming.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s faint voice sounded on the big sky screen. He attacked at will, the sword intent shining all over the world. When a sword came out, it turned the sea monster n¡¯s talents¡¯ bodies bloody. In a short period of time, the entire sea monster talents had been ughtered by him. Xuan Yi, with a long sword, sleeves fluttering, had an otherworldly aura as if a sword immortal himself arrived on the earth. The entire Nanzhou was plunged into a weird calmness. Everyone showed different colours, no one spoke, just waited and watched in silence. After a long time, some of the people on the Southern Front let out a long sigh. As if seeing some terrifying sight, he finally came back to his senses at this moment. Everyone looked at Xuan Yi with a respectful gaze. Before they were only respectful, but now they were full of awe. East Front. At the forefront of the 100,000 cultivators guarding the East, Kong Xuan and Luo Wuji raised their heads and looked at the scene on that day ¨C Xuan Yi¡¯s heroic appearance while shing the sea monster talents. Kong Xuan, who had fought against one of the sea monster n¡¯s talents, was the first to withdraw his eyes, gave a wry smile, and shook his head slightly. And Luo Wuji also sighed bitterly. The two looked at each other, and they all saw the deep helplessness and despair in each others¡¯ eyes. Without him. Although everyone was the talented Human King at the pinnacle of the realm. But the gap between them was too big! It was so big that they couldn¡¯t generate the courage to fight Xuan at all. Although they were currently ranked higher than Xuan Yi on the Human King list. But after the war, the ranking of the two of them would be far behind Xuan Yi. The North Front. A famous soldier looked at prince Jin Yue, his eyes were a little worried. They watched with their own eyes, and Prince Jinyue bowed his head sadly from the initial expectation to the shock. In his heart, worry rose involuntarily. However, after a while, Jin Yueughed, and suddenly lifted the halberd in his hand, and the halberd pierced through the ground under his feet. Jin Yue gazed at the sky. ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being the number one in the battle list, it¡¯s amazing! However, this king will not give up easily!¡± ¡°Xuan Yi of Middle Saint Academy, this king has written down this name!¡± For a moment, the soldiers of the North Territory all straightened their chests. Looking at the king of Jinshan who was full of pride, there was worship in their eyes! But no one saw the young king of Jinshan, the hand holding the Euphorbia halberd, trembling quietly. West Front. The young man in white clothes who was in the middle of the crowd had already left the crowd. He came to the coastline alone, watching the billowing waves. After a long time, he sighed. As the number one in the list, Zhang Shi, there were many challenges in his life. But only this time, he was frustrated like never before. Sea monster n talents he had also personally yed against. Precisely because of the fight, the Zhang Shi knew more about their strength than others. No one knew better than him how powerful Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was. Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had reached a very high level. His position on the Human King list would be reced by Xuan Yi in the future. He did not care much about losing this number one rank. But what he couldn¡¯t bear was that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had reached this point. Then in the future, Xuan Yi may break through the Heavenly King Realm much faster than them. Of course, that realm was not so easy to breakthrough. There was no small number of cultivators stuck in this hurdle, some could never even dream of breaking through this realm in their whole lives. But Xuan Yi¡¯s umtion in the Human King Realm had reached a limit. It might not take too long after the war to break through the Heavenly King Realm. In other words, he probably won¡¯t have the chance to regain this number one rank from Xuan Yi again. No matter how far Zhang Shi could go in the future, this was a stain that he could no longer erase from this life He, a Human King, lost to a character he had never cared about before. ¡°Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi ¡­¡± Zhang Shi mumbled the name repeatedly, and his tone gradually became cold. ¡°I will pray for you, pray for you to break through the Heavenly King Realm, and thene to fight with me!¡± In the sky, the light projection gradually faded. But people had not recovered from the shock created by that scene. Finally, among the soldiers on the Southern Front, one of the soldiers said depressedly, ¡°Master Xuan, is he still a human?¡± However, the cultivator who said this sentence did not receive the cold eyes of everyone. Instead, every cultivator who heard these words nodded with a deep heart. When Xuan Yi heard these words, for a moment, he was dumbfounded. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 ¨C Side Missions Triggered! Realm Rewards! ¡°Ding! A side quest has been triggered! Raise the cultivation of at least three disciples to the King Realm. Reward: Host¡¯s cultivation will be raised by a realm!¡± Raising cultivation by a realm? Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed. At the moment, his realm was only in the early stage of the Human King Realm, and it was indeed a bit low. The task came promptly. It just so happened that the war on the Sea Monster n¡¯s side had alsoe to an end, and he had time to train his disciples. After announcing the victory list, the Heavenly King Zhangji left directly, and the light projection in the sky dissipated. Xuan Yi also returned to his camp. Since the founding of Nanzhou, endless years had passed, but this battle was enough to be included in the memorabilia of Nanzhou. And Xuan Yi¡¯s name also shook the entire Nanzhou once again with the release of the military merit list. This was destined to cause an uproar, and it would not calm down in a short time. In the next few days, cultivators kepting to visit, wanting to form an amicable rtionship with Xuan Yi. There were the heirs of the great families, and there were also the saints who walked out of the big sects, all of whom were geniuses. There were even talents from other fronts, crossing several big domains, wanting to meet Xuan Yi. Everyone showed their enthusiasm and respect, but Xuan sneered at how many of them were sincere. Xuan Yi¡¯s camp was not so spacious, and it was crowded. But many people had closed their doors, and only a very small number of people had been exceptionally brave and fearless on the previous battlefield. But their doors were closed to many, and only a very small number of people, who had been exceptionally brave and fearless on the previous battlefield were able to meet Xuan Yi. Many geniuses feel resentful about this, but they dared not say more and even dared not leave. If they left straight away like this, even if Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care, the family and sect behind him would me them. Fortunately, Xuan Yi quickly left the Southern Front. Because Xuan Yi¡¯s military merit reward had finally arrived. After receiving the military merit award, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t stay there and went back to Middle Saint Academy. He was tired of these kinds of visits. He didn¡¯t take a look at his reward until he reached the academy. ¡°Hundred Xuanyuan Grass, ten Huayuan Ning Ling Pill ¡­¡± They were all extremely precious five-stage elixir and elixirs, and they were rich in variety and huge in number. It was quite an amazing wealth. Xuan Yi sorted out these cultivation resources one by one, divided them into several parts, and kept one part for himself. He gave the rest to the disciples. In addition to these elixirs, what Xuan Yi valued more was a long sword spiritual treasure. In a cultivation cave in Middle Saint Academy. ¡°Sixth-Rank Lingbao, Fenji Sword!¡± Xuan Yi slowly drew his sword in his hand, pouring spirit essence into it. On the sword body, a series of mysterious lines were lit by Xuan Yi¡¯s spirit element, reflecting a fiery red light. There was an aura of destruction capable of burning everything, quietly radiating from the sword of self-immtion. Brush! Xuan Yi shed out with the sword, and a sword intent flew out, cutting the thick stone wall in front of him. ¡°What an amazing power!¡± Xuan Yi looked at the stone wall that had turned into a powder, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. That stone wall, seemingly ordinary, actually had a special arrangement. It could reduce the wall to powder so easily. ¡°While ying the Sea Monster n¡¯s talents before, two sword attacks were needed, but now, with just one sword, I can kill them all.¡± Keeping in the sword, Xuan Yi took out an ice-blue pill. This was one of his rewards, a fifth-grade spirit pill, the Huayuan Condensing Spirit Pill! Moreover, it was a top-tier pill. After taking an ordinary Huanyuan Lingyuan Pill, one could elerate the speed of Human King Realm condensation within seven days, double from the usual speed. And this top-level Huayuan Lingling Pill not only increased the duration of the medicinal effect but also greatly extend the speed-up effect. For Xuan Yi, whose cultivation had reached the bottleneck in the early stage of the Human King Realm, this pill came at the right time. Immediately he took the Huayuan Ning Ling Pill, and as soon as he entered it, a surging mysterious power suddenly spread within the profound one. Without wasting time, Xuan Yi immediately entered the cultivation state. In a blink of an eye, a month passed. On this day, outside the Middle Saint Academy, a young girl suddenly arrived from the sky. The girl had bright eyes, with a smile, her big eyes flickered, and she was very curious about everything about the academy. This girl was Gui Yiyi who left Jian Xuanzong and rushed to the Middle Saint Academy. When Gui Yiyi entered the academy, the male students o the academy who saw her face opened their eyes wide. The few began to gulp madly. Looking at the aura of this morous girl, although it had not been released, there was no trace of ws, and there was no way to see her cultivation. Think about it, a genius from a big domain came to the Middle Saint Academy to study. After all, it was not the official enrollment time for the academy. Those who coulde to the academy at this time must have been valued by a certain instructor before and was specially recruited. The talent of such a disciple would be not low And the girl¡¯s face was even more peerless. ¡°Miss, you¡¯vee to this academy to study, I wonder if you brought a token?¡± A male student took the first step and jumped out, with an enthusiastic appearance, trying to lead the way for this morous girl, patting his chest, he said, ¡°In the entire Middle Saint Academy, there is no one more familiar with the path other than me. You are new here, and there must be many chores to do. With my help, it will be a lot easier!¡± Gui Yiyi¡¯s big eyes shed suddenly, looking at the group of male students whose eyes were all green. Even though she had experienced many big scenes under the guidance of her master, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit overwhelmed at this moment. She hurriedly pulled the master out as a shield, ¡°Thank you for the kindness of this friend, but my master has arranged it for me, so please don¡¯t bother me.¡± Being one step behind this guy, the remaining male students couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. One by one they jumped out, and one of them even pushed the guy who imed to be familiar with the path aside. ¡°You don¡¯t pretend to be all knowing here! Your study has been reduced to three days. If you don¡¯tplete the spiritual task assigned by the instructor, you just wait to write a review!¡± He tried hard to pretend to be polite, but he couldn¡¯t hide the eagerness in his eyes anyway, ¡°Girl, the academy is now thergest college in Nanzhou. Youe to our school to study, but I¡¯m not sure if you found the right ce, I don¡¯t know which mentor chose to recruit you?¡± The students on the side also raised their ears with anticipation. They hoped to be under the same instructor with this new student and have the opportunity to approach her Gui Yiyi blinked, ¡°Umm ¡­ His name is Xuan Yi.¡± Silence. Dead silence. A scene shed by those students¡¯ mind when they heard Xuan Yi¡¯s name ¡­ Lao Tzu¡¯s ranking would fall again ¡­ Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 ¨C Teaching Epiphany, Breakthrough! ¡°Master!¡± As soon as Xuan Yi left the closed-door cultivation, he received the news of Gui Yiyi¡¯s arrival. After retreating for more than a month, he sessfully broke through to the middle stage of the King of Human Realm. Xuan Yi¡¯s breath turned more powerful, and the spiritual essence in his body increased, almost overflowing from the acupuncture points. Even Gui Yiyi couldn¡¯t help being shocked when she saw Xuan Yi. Her master was like a divine sword, hidden in its sheath, no one could guess how powerful he would be when he took out the sword. ¡°Congrattions, master on improving your cultivation.¡± When Gui Yiyi paid homage, Xuan Yi nodded and motioned for the girl to get up. In fact, Xuan Yi was also quite amazed at Gui Yiyi¡¯s current cultivation base, the 5th stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. His major disciples couldn¡¯t evenpare to her in terms of aptitude. She was able to reach this level of cultivation in such a short time, regardless of her spiritual body. Her cultivation talent was quite amazing and could be called peerless. ¡°You are here just at right time. Here, the rewards from the previous military merit list were issued. There are a lot of things that are suitable for your practice.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand casually, and a sh of light shed and fell in front of Gui Yiyi. It was a silver storage bag with the mark of Xuan Yi, which was erased at this moment, and Gui Yiyi¡¯s spiritual sense prated it, as she was unavoidably stunned on the spot. Although she had been shocked by her master¡¯s antiques many a time before, Gui Yiyi believed that she had a certain degree of resistance. But when she saw the sea-like cultivation resources in the storage bag, Gui Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Below the fifth rank, there were countless elixirs suitable for use in the Nascent Soul Realm, and there were two spiritual treasures that werepatible with her practice. A fifth-rank high-level spirit sword, and a fifth-rank high-level spirit armour. They were all things that were rare in the outside world and didn¡¯t appear in the market. ¡°This ¡­ Yiyi ¡­¡± Xuan Yi said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, several of your juniors and sisters have the same resources.¡± There were too many rewards for the first ce in the battle merit list, and they were all treasures specially prepared for the Human King Realm. But there were not many resources that could help Xuan, so he took out a part of it and gave the rest to the academy, recing it with arge number of resources suitable for the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Realm resources. He still had side tasks toplete, and the academy could also make a fortune, the best for both sides. The academy naturally gave strong support and quickly gathered what Xuan Yi needed. ¡°If you have any difficulties when you practice or if you have any questions, juste and find me. If I¡¯m not here, you can discuss with your juniors and seniors first.¡± Gui Yiyi respectfully nodded and exited the cave. Gui Yiyi¡¯s arrival was like a stone hitting theke, making waves, but soon calmed down. This was a rare and peaceful time, Xuan Yi cherished it very much, did not waste it, and went out several times, just to solve the doubts of his disciples. Then he returned to closed-door training. Three months passed in a blink of an eye. During these three months, Yu Linglong took the lead in breaking through the King Realm, followed by Jian Chen. The two disciples broke through the King Realm one after another, making Xuan Yi¡¯s other disciples more and more unable to sit still. Especially for Mingyue Lanshu, the little girl was always proud and didn¡¯t want to lose, whether it was from Yu Linglong or Jian Chen. The talent and aptitude were the same, and the start was quite good, so the little girl was not reconciled. But she could only admit her fate, grit her teeth and practice hard, hoping to achieve third ce. On Xuan Yi¡¯s side, after three months of retreat, the cave also ushered in a figure who could barely be called an uninvited guest. ¡°It turns out that the dean came here, and Xuan Yi has missed to wee him.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and bowed. The Dean of Middle Saint Academy smiled bitterly and said helplessly, ¡°After you came back, you have been in closed-door training. I understand the reason, but Dean Xuan is well-known. The students are all looking forward to meeting you and listening to your preaching to solve their doubts!¡± Xuan Yi was a little embarrassed. Since returning to the academy, he had not taken any sses for nearly half a year. That wasn¡¯t good. Immediately, Xuan nodded and said, ¡°You already know that choosing a day is a bad idea, so I will teach a lesson for the students today, how about it?¡± The Dean was overjoyed upon hearing this. An academy could be famous in Nanzhou, relying on the reputation and strength of a famous tutor, deputy dean or even dean in the academy. Because of their existence, there would be talents willing to join the academy, hoping to get guidance. But Xuan Yi now, both in strength and status, was not what he used to be. To put it bluntly, he would stay in seclusion for several years. It made sense. He happily stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Dean Xuan is giving lectures. This is a happy event. I told them to prepare. I don¡¯t know what Dean Xuan is going to talk about this time?¡± He knew that Xuan Yi, whether it was in alchemy or martial arts, was quite outstanding in both fields. Xuan Yi pondered, he had been in retreat recently, practising martial arts. On the alchemy path, because of the rewards on the merit list, a lot of pills were sent, but no real alchemy was done. He answered immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll just talk about the sword!¡± All of a sudden, the news that Xuan, the Deputy Dean, was about to teach the sword spread throughout the academy. The disciples all over the academy were excited. Who didn¡¯t know that thest time the Profound Master gave a lecture, the few people who listened to his lecture had either achieved a breakthrough in their cultivation orprehended the embryonic form of the Sword Intent on the spot? They didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. The head squeezed toward therge ssroom that the Dean had prepared for Xuan Yi. ¡°Ling¡¯er, aren¡¯t you going to listen to the teacher¡¯s lecture?¡± Yu Linglong knocked on the door of Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s room, and a girl¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Sister, I want to go into seclusion, so I won¡¯t go.¡± On the other side, the Xiao family sister and brother pair also came over and shook their heads at Yu Linglong. Mingyue Lanshu was the same and was about to fight for the third ce to break through the king¡¯s realm. Jian Chen shrugged, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not go to the ss. When the masteres back, we can directly ask if we have any questions.¡± Several people thought about it, and they all nodded. However, just when several people were about to go back to their rooms, there was a sudden surging momentum in Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s room. ¡°This is ¡­ Ling¡¯er is going to break through the King Realm?¡± The few people were taken aback for a moment, and then they cast their surprised eyes on Cai Ling¡¯er¡¯s room. And Xuan Yi¡¯s had already arrived in the big ssroom. The entirerge ssroom had no ce to stay, the seats, tables and chairs had been removed, and a famous student simply stood there. The whole ssroom was crowded, with eager eyes looking at Xuan Yi, quietly waiting for him to speak. However, when Xuan Yi just stretched out his hand, ready to release his sword intent, for the students to figure out. His movements suddenly stopped. After that, he sensed the aura of Cai Ling¡¯er breaking through the King realm. And an aura was quietly released. Suddenly, the entirerge ssroom! All the students were stunned, staring at Xuan Yi in a daze, until a momentter, the aura slowly dissipated. They just woke up and something happened just now. One by one they looked at Xuan Yi, who was several times more vigorous than when he first walked into the ssroom and only felt bitter in their hearts. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 ¨C Infinitely Close to the Peak of the Human King Realm! Despite Xuan Yi¡¯s teaching so quickly, the effect was amazing as ever. Many students had gained a lot from the sword intent released by Xuan Yi, and many of them hadprehended the sword intent. But when they came out, each of them was still a little low. There was no other reason. The blow was too significant. As a result, Xuan Yi was also helpless ¡­ However, Mingyue Lanshu was more depressed than the helpless Xuan Yi. She followed Cai Ling¡¯er and broke through to the King Realm. Unfortunately, it was still a step slower. With the release of this quest reward, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation had also broken from the mid-stage of the Human King Realm to the peak stage. He could fight against ordinary Human Kings without the risk of defeat. Back in his small courtyard, Xuan Yi began to cultivate again. His realm had been infinitely close to the peak of the Human King Realm, and he was going to try to break through that bottleneck in the next try. When Xuan Yi was in retreat again, outside the academy, another major event happened in Nanzhou. Nanzhou, boundary, Shenkong Sect. Above Shenkong Sect, a man in a white robe sat cross-legged, floating in the void. Behind him, one after another spiritual fragments turned into a pir, rising his heavenly spirit to the sky The blue sky was turned into a night, a frightening aura was brewing, and the stars lit up sessively. That was a vision projected by his breakthrough, and the stars and rivers of the heavens surrounded him, surrendering to him. He was like the only king in the universe, magnificent and invincible. Zang Shi, who used to be No. 1 in the Human King¡¯s List and No. 2 in the merit list, created this terrifying scene. At the age of less than a hundred years old, he began to rush to the Heavenly King Realm. If he seeded, he would break a record to be the youngest king in Nanzhou¡¯s history. The difference between the Heavenly King realm and the Human King realmy in the Heavenly King State, and the mastery of the power of thews was more advanced. Igniting the spiritual element node to build a spiritual element cycle in the body. At this point, the powerhouses of the Heavenly King Realm would no longer require the aura of the outside world, and all the spiritual energy would originate from their body. The more spiritual element nodes, the stronger the strength. And above Zhang Shi¡¯s head, nine stars had already lit up. This meant that the Zhang Shi had ignited at least nine spiritual element nodes! The three spiritual element nodes formed a small loop. At this level, you could already be called the half-step Heavenly King! And the nine spiritual element nodes formed a big loop! Some ordinary Heavenly Kings were only at this level! But in Zhang Shi, he had not yet entered the Heavenly King Realm, but he had reached this height! ¡°Unbelievable, is this young cultivator really under a hundred years old?¡± Not only the realm but the Heavenly Kings of other big realms were also shocked. They released their divine consciousness, and the divine light shed in their eyes, crossing the endless void, to see the shocking scene. ¡°The breakthrough has not beenpleted yet, the starlight is unstable and still swaying, so there is no need to rush to conclusions.¡± A veteran Heavenly King spoke with a cautious tone. He had his eyes closed and even the five senses were closed by him. He looked at his body inwardly, everything from the outside world did not enter his ears to not disturb him, the spiritual energy pirs were swaying, reaching to the sky, and a few more stars lit up in a sh. Seventeen stars lit up together and then turned into a bridge of starlight. It moved towards Zhang Shi ¡­ ¡°Young man, too impulsive.¡± A Heavenly King was speaking, although his tone was acidic, he still attracted a crowd of Heavenly Kings to nod their heads. It was not that the number of igniting spirit element nodes was not good, but too many spirit element nodes were ignited together. If you couldn¡¯t stabilize it, you would not only fail to clear the breakthrough, but you would also suffer a serious bacsh. The old Sect Master of Shenkong Sect had also broken through. He was a veteran Heavenly King, hisplexion was also solemn at this moment, and he looked into the air worriedly. But, soon, the face of the old Sect Master of Shenkong Sect rxed. No ident happened, Zhang Shi sessfully recovered all the spiritual element nodes, the gxy was shaken, and then crashed away. In the clear sky of thousands of miles, there was only a young man in a white robe. But even if it was a Heavenly King Realm cultivator, he dared not ignore him. Because today¡¯s Zhang Shi was no longer a Human King Realm cultivator but was enough to sit on an equal footing with them, the Heavenly Kings! It was a breakthrough, and he ignited seventeen spiritual element nodes, and he was only one step away from the mid-stage of Heavenly King Realm. ¡°This year¡¯s Human King rankings should be the most outstanding one in nearly ten thousand years.¡± The Heavenly Kings were silent, and after a while, someone spoke slowly. All the heavenly kings who heard this were taken aback, and then unanimously thought of a young man with a sword. Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi! However, things had changed a bit faster. Soon after Zhang Shi had broken through, Luo Wuji who ranked seventh on the previous Human King¡¯s List plunged to tenth. And Wuyu was defeated by a new talent and fell out of the rankings. In the Star Territory, there was another talented figure who came out of nowhere and defeated him with ease. Directly being aimed by a spear by the talent, Xia Beichen was now fifth on the King¡¯s List. A battle that shocked the big domain ended. Xia Beichen was hit hard, his magic weapon was destroyed, and his ranking was reced. In addition, in the previous battle with the Sea Monster n, several talents, Kong Yu and Xu Lun Hai, emerged. They were also defeated one after another, and the ranking was reced! Kun Yu, outside the Shenshan Sect, in the great wilderness. Although he only ranked ninth in the merit list, Kong Xuan still relied on absolute power to upy sixth ce in the King¡¯s list. He looked at the young man with an ostentatious attitude in front of him, his eyes extremely solemn. This was a very terrifying opponent, who turned out to be from a certain secluded sect in Kunyu, and was regarded as the seed of the rise of the sect. It wasn¡¯t until after he mastered martial arts that he was released by the sect topete with the talents of the domain, and even more topete for the ranking of the king. ¡°You¡¯re Kong Xuan? No. 6 on the King¡¯s Ranking? That ce will be mine after defeating you?¡± The young man wore blood-coloured battle armour and said with a jealous tone and contemptuous eyes. He held his face high in the air and looked down at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°Young men speak with self-awareness. People who are too arrogant will often end up miserably.¡± ¡°So much nonsense!¡± The man gave a cold shout, and a bloody light shed in his hand, swept across the sky, turning into a blood-red big bow. ¡°Human King list? The most outstanding one in ten thousand years?¡± Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 ¨C One Sword Intent Defeats the Eight Great Talents! (Part 1) The man bent his bow and said arrogantly, ¡°Zhang Shi breaking through to the Heavenly King ¡­ he is considered interesting, but fortunately, he left out Xuan Yi, who hangs at the top of the Human King list. After I defeat you, I will go and clean him up to let the world know what real talent is!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Kong Xuan¡¯s voice also turned cold, he was underestimated while he was also a talent, even if he thought he was inferior to Xuan Yi. He was not someone that this young man could humiliate. Boom! A cyan light flew out from behind him, went straight into the sky, turned into a Taoist sword, and fell towards Kong Xuan¡¯s body. The sword trembled, as Kong Xuan pointed it at the sky, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so ignorant and know when to advance and when to retreat!¡± ¡°You should give way, old man!¡± The man wearing the blood armor drew the bowstring and shot an arrow ¨C Dao Blood Flies Down! Like a blood-colored flood dragon, from above the nine heavens, it roared and descended toward Kong Xuan, baring its teeth and ws while roaring. Kong Xuan¡¯s original calm face changed drastically in an instant! Bang! The terrifying roar spread over this wilderness and did not dissipate for a long time, shocking everyone. It wasn¡¯t until the murderous scarlet man in the armour left that someone dared to approach here. But seeing Kong Xuan, his armour waspletely torn, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes closed tightly, and he passed out in the centre of the battlefield. At this point, from the Human King list, except for Xuan Yi, Zhang Shi and the third-ranked Jin Yu, the remaining eight were reced by neers. And these newly promoted talents, without exception, had locked the target of the next challenge in the sanctuary. To be precise, he was the deputy dean of Middle Saint Academy, and he was now number one on the Human King list. Xuan Yi! Sanctuary, Daxing Mountains. This was the oldest area in Sanctuary. The mountains stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles and had existed for tens of thousands of years, nurturing countless elixir treasures. This ce was close to Middle Saint Academy, and there were often academy disciples and cultivators from other forces visiting here. Sometimes there were cultivators from the outer realm who travelled the big realm and came here to find opportunities in it. Now it was the winter season, the millions of miles area with countless mountains and rivers were snowing, and the entire mountain range was covered with ayer of silver yarn. But it still did not stop the enthusiasm of the cultivators who lived in the mountain, and people kepting over, flying under the rainbow. Among the cultivators, there would naturally be battles, and there were many people who had obtained rare elixir from the Daxing Mountains. Being watched by foreigners and wanting to steal it. But these struggles soon subsided, because it was too close to the Middle Saint Academy, everyone was afraid of making too much noise. However, this calmness was soon interrupted. In the gloomy sky, a blood-coloured crack suddenly opened, stretching for thousands of miles, making people feel afraid. A man d in blood-coloured armour walked out of the crack, his eyes cold as he looked down below. With spiritual power enchanted voice, the sound spread to thousands of miles, ¡°Where is Xuan Yi?!¡± The cultivators¡¯ ears vibrated, and amotion followed, making the blood armoured man even more impatient. Boom! As soon as he pointed it out, a spirit element attack hit the ground with terrifying power, smashing a bottomless hole. ¡°Quiet, the person who knows,e out and speak!¡± ¡°He is ¡­ the newly promoted talent who defeated Human King Kong Xuan, the Blood Bow King Ji Chu!¡± Someone finally recognized the identity of the blood armour man and whispered. The people who heard this were shocked. They remembered the recent rumours that the entire Nanzhou list had changed colours. The eight talents were defeated and reced by rising neers. And everyone was extraordinarily talented, and a few more confessed that they would challenge Xuan Yi and rece him. This Ji Chu was the most arrogant one! ¡°There are no heroes. War made Xuan Yi famous. I can suppress him with just one hand!¡± Click! Not waiting for Ji Chu to find someone to question, the sky not far away was torn apart by a shocking sword intent. A man wearing a Buddhist robe stepped out of the crack and descended to the Daxing Mountains. He saw Ji Chu not far away, at first sight, his eyes moved slightly. ¡°Another neer!¡± The man was named Wang Chongxiao, and he was born in the Martial Domain. As if an appointment had been made, in the sky, cracks were torn out one after another, and a terrifying talent walked out. The cultivators below were numb, and the eight newly promoted talents gathered at this moment, and their purpose was very urgent. Finally, there was definite news. ¡°The eight newly promoted talents reached an agreement to drive off thest talent, and then decide each other¡¯s victory or defeat!¡± Nanzhou was shaken, and many descendants of the great powers also came to the sanctuary, not wanting to miss this excitement. This would be a battle between dragons and tigers. The young talents would fight for the top, just to decide the strongest, and Xuan Yi would be their first goal. In the imperial pce of the Celestial Empire, Jin Yue shed down with a halberd, splitting a puppet capable of withstanding a blow from the Heavenly King into two halves. His maid handed over a sweat towel, Jin Yue took it casually, wiped off the sweat, his expression remained unchanged. The maid was a little worried, ¡°Prince, I heard that the newly promoted talents are going to attack Xuan Yi, are you not angry?¡± In the eyes of the maid, his prince had always been talented, but those newly promoted talents did not put him in their eyes. Even if Jin Yue didn¡¯t say anything, he would be angry in his heart. However, Jin Yue smiled disdainfully, didn¡¯t take the matter to heart, waved his hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of clowns who don¡¯t know the heights of the heavens, anyway, they can¡¯t win against Xuan Yi even if they work together. Why should I care about this kind of stuff?¡± When the maid heard the words, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth slightly, but her eyes sparkled with suspicion. Although she was a maid, she also had practised and was an extraordinary person, so she thought this was just a word from her prince tofort her. The eight people were all Human King Realm talents, each had a good record. If they join hands, why couldn¡¯t they defeat Xuan Yi? But if Jin Yue said so, she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more, she could only look at Jin Yue and continue to devote herself to endless cultivation. As for the Daxing Mountain Range, more and more cultivators arrived. ¡°Where is Xuan Yi?¡± In the sky, a neer talent spoke with a cold voice. He was holding an ice-blue sharp de, with blood and light looming within its edge, sealed with endless killing intent. No one could say how much blood it had drunk, and his eyes were full of fighting intent. ¡°This ce is not far from Middle Saint Academy, just look for him.¡± A neer talent said indifferently that he was about to leave Yuhong, but was quickly interrupted by Ji Chu¡¯s impatient voice. ¡°No need to go, I have already been there, Xuan Yi is not in Middle Saint Academy!¡± Wow! There was also an uproar below. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 ¨C One Sword Intent Defeats the Eight Great Talents! (Part 2) The descendants from the big powers were all surprised, and the news that the eight newly promoted talents reached an agreement spread throughout Nanzhou. It was impossible for Xuan Yi to not know, but he was not in the academy right now? What did it mean? ¡°I am afraid that this person knows that he is not strong enough, so he secretly left, and wanted to avoid the battle!¡± ¡°These words don¡¯t suit him, what kind of person is Xuan Yi? He alone killed ten great demon talents, and his strength is fully confirmed by the record, and it is impossible for him to be afraid.¡± Someone immediately retorted and uttered examples. In the sky, a newly promoted talent heard this as well and immediately sneered, saying, with a voice like thunder, rolling thousands of miles and spreading throughout the Daxing Mountains. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t he show up? If he was really capable and could defeat me with a sword, wouldn¡¯t it prove his strength?¡± The person who retorted immediately shut up, for fear of getting into trouble. The newly-promoted talent sneered when he saw it, but theughter just fell. In the void, a cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Really? Then I will fulfil your desire!¡± In the next instant, an astonishing sword light came from the south of the Daxing Mountains at a terrifying speed. Boom! The newly-promoted talent who was locked by that sword intent had no time to disy his martial arts and was directly hit. He raised his head and fell back, and the top-tier battle armour of the fifth rank shattered suddenly, turning into pieces of broken fragments, falling from the impact. On his chest, there was a jade symbol shining faintly, wrapping his whole body in it, at the moment of his death. It teleported him out of the sanctuary. A sword intent defeated a talent ¡­ How was this possible? The sword intent hadn¡¯t stopped, and the power had not been depleted at all, and it continued to rush towards the remaining seven talents. ¡°A mere sword intent want to defeat me too?!¡± Another neer talent shouted, his hair danced in the air, and a crack suddenly appeared in his forehead, as a golden-eyed pupil revealed itself. It radiated a thousand zhang divine light, contending with that sword light. ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Eye King Body!¡± Below, the descendants of great forces were shocked, their voices were trembling when they looked at the golden pupils. The king body, a physique better than the spirit body, as long as he embarked on the road of cultivation, he would have a smooth sailing journey till the Emperor Realm. ¡°Die for me!¡± The talent yelled, and the spiritual essence in his body was quickly consumed pouring into his eyes, heart, and pupils, letting the divine light show its might. Many mysterious lines emerged, and the power turned even more terrifying. However, the sword intent was not affected at all. The terrifying divine light in front of it was easily cut apart like tofu, turned into two halves, and dissipated in the void. After passing through the person¡¯s body, it continued forward. Puff ¡­ That day, the Heavenly Eye King Body¡¯s pupils bled, and his whole face turned pale. His whole body trembled, and then crashed down, making a deep pit on the ground. The remaining six talents were not calm, the two newly promoted talents joined forces, as they came from a hidden Sejong Sect. Their attacks were the same, and they sacrificed their trump card at this moment of crisis. Brush! A ck-light soared into the sky followed by the sound of a buzzing sword. It was a jet ck Dao sword with broken Dao patterns inscribed on it. ¡°A magic weapon that surpassed the Emperor Realm, giving birth to the lines of the Dao!¡± The eyes of the cultivators below almost popped out, a magic weapon above the Emperor Realm, are they joking? But soon, someone reacted. It was not aplete sword, the Dao pattern was broken, and there were no Daows hidden in it. But the power was still amazing, surpassing the ordinary Sixth-Rank sword under the cooperation of the two people, Human King talents. Even a Heavenly King realm cultivator could be shaken! However, they were disappointed. The sword light was not blocked at all, and the power that even a Heavenly King feared was just like a child in front of the sword intent. The sword intent easily melted the broken Dao Sword, dissipating in a sh. The two talents coughed up blood and retreated, but their faces were extremely ugly. Although they would not be severely injured like the previous two, they did not care about their lives, but their losses were even more serious. The Dao Sword was directly destroyed! It hurt them so much that they couldn¡¯t even breathe. The shocking sword light was still advancing, and everyone present was shocked. How strong was this sword intent? Soon, they knew the answer ¡­ The sword intent was shining, and the entire battlefield was submerged with its aura. After a while, Wang Chongxiao and another newly-promoted talent flew upside down andnded not far from the previous two defeated ones. Both of them were in shattered armour, their faces gloomy, and filled with heartaches that couldn¡¯t be removed. They had paid an extremely high price to keep themselves from being hit hard. But how about Xuan Yi? Just a single manifestation of sword intent! However, their sacrifice did not seem to be ineffective. Because the sword intent was indeed blocked, the castration slowed down, and the brilliance wavered as if it was going to dissipate at any time. Finally facing the sword intent, Ji Chu and Ye Yu, his eyes were full of panic and shame. Although they did not face Xuan Yi directly, this sword proved the gap between them and Xuan Yi. Even the Lord didn¡¯t see it, just a sword light forced the eight of them to join forces. This was a huge humiliation. And more importantly, this sword light had not beenpletely crushed. ¡°Break it open for me!¡± The power ofw roared, as he waved the battle, and the ice-blue spirits wrapped it and put on ayer of blue battle armour for him. He was like a War God Su Sheng, invincible, stirring the heavens, and rushed straight to the sword intent. Ji Chu didn¡¯t say a word, but with his eyes, he almost breathed fire. He was extremely conceited and regarded himself as the first talent in the world. But Xuan Yi¡¯s sword pped his face. ¡°Blood Dragon Pendant!¡± Ji Chu pulled the bow, and among the eight thousand orifice points in his body, the surging spirits gathered, like a deep-sea, turning into a bloody light that was so strong that it could hardly be defeated. Boom! Between heaven and earth, thunderclouds converged. From the thunder, the Blood Dragon tantly clenched its ws and rushed towards the sword intent. ¡°This is imperial martial arts, at least at the middle level!¡± Someone whispered, but everyone around was numb. With Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent in front, what¡¯s the point of saying this? However, some people still hesitated, thinking that Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was likely to use some advanced martial arts, which consumed a lot of spiritual power. That was why it could create such a terrifying offensive. If Ji Chu and Ye Yu could block this sword, they would go to fight Xuan Yi again. It was likely that the oue was still unpredictable. Rumble ¡­ Above the nine heavens, there was a terrifying roar. Thews of the world and the blood dragon joined forces to fight with the sword intent, and the sword¡¯s brilliance was obliterated. Finally, the blood dragon dissipated, and the battle epassed inws was also crushed. His entire strength plummeted, and his spiritual power was dry, but his eyes were still full of unwillingness. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 ¨C Killing King Realm Cultivators in a row! Pinnacle of Human King Realm! Because the sword intent was finally broken under their joint hands. If he still had spiritual power, he would definitely be able to take this opportunity to chase and kill Xuan Yi. Maybe Xuan Yi, who disyed sword intent at this time, was in a worse state than him. It was a pity that he was already wounded in the previous battle, unable to fight again. The price of breaking the sword intent was a bit heavy. The seven talents were directly defeated. Strictly speaking, Ji Chu had also been defeated. However, he didn¡¯t directly participate in the battle like others, so he still had some spiritual power and no injuries. Ji Chu suddenly pped the storage bag on his waist, a sh of light flew out, turning into a silver pill, and dropped into his mouth. In the next moment, Ji Chu, who was originally sluggish, surged with energy again, and soon returned to the peak. ¡°Six-Rank Spirit Pill, Shen Yuan Pill!¡± Someone recognized the pill and marvelled again. As expected, Ji Chu was a master, and Divine Essense Pill was extremely rare, even in the Heavenly King Realm. It could also quickly recover arge number of spiritual essences by relying on the Divine Essence Pill. ¡°Hahahaha! Xuan Yi, the battle between you and me is not over yet!¡± Ji Chu roared, rushing towards the direction where Jian Guang flew, he was not reconciled, he did not even see Xuan Yi¡¯s condition, nor did he admit defeat! Among the crowd, there was amotion, and there were students from the Middle Saint Academy who also showed their worries. Just as someone said before, what if the profound master¡¯s sword had consumed too much spiritual power. However, at the moment everyone was in an uproar. From the direction that the sword intent flew out, there was another shocking sword intent. Its momentum was even stronger than the sword intent before. The sword intent cleaved through the sky and reached Ji Chu in an instant. No one spoke. People stared nkly at the sky, it was a stiff ck spot that suddenly fell. After a long while, there was finally a disciple from Middle Saint Academy, he said, ¡°The Profound Master¡­ he didn¡¯t use all his strength to release the sword intent before ¡­¡± ¡­ In the battle of the Daxing Mountains, Xuan was invincible. One sword intent defeated the eight great talents, such a record made everyone stunned. There were not many talented Human Kings on the list, and even many veteran Kings in Nanzhou had been on the list when they were young. But no one could ever do such a thing, except Xuan. In fact, before the name of Xuan Yi spread throughout Nanzhou, almost no one knew him. But before that, it was Bing-Yu standing behind Xuan Yi, not Xuan Yi himself. Xuan had been getting strong every time. In the final analysis, he was just a normal Human King realm cultivator. The gap between the Human King and the Heavenly King was very wide. But after this battle, everyone was shocked. ¡°The potential of this child is too strong, how can a Human King realm cultivator reach this point? I am afraid that even a Heavenly King realm cultivator can¡¯t defeat him!¡± A few dayster, such remarks were released in severalrge domains of Nanzhou. ¡°This son has a vicious temperament and will destroy the sects at every turn. If he grows up, it is not the blessing of my Nanzhou!¡± Such a statement was thrown out and attracted many people¡¯s attention, and many people agreed. For a time, Xuan Yi was pushed to the frontline. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the existence of such remarks must have a grievance with Xuan Yi and wanted to use it to harm Xuan Yi. ¡°They want to use you as a target and push you out of the spotlight. You will naturally be a target.¡± The dean of Middle Saint Academy sighed. He had sent people to investigate where this public opinion had arisen, but the results were disappointing. The other party acted very obscurely, no one knew where the news came from first, and many big forces secretly induced it. They joined hands to fuel the mes and push this kind of public opinion to a climax. Xuan Yi smiled and said with relief, ¡°The dean doesn¡¯t have to worry, I know who said it.¡± The dean was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly woke up. A few dayster, the Nanzhou Wuyu region was violently shaken, and there was a Heavenly King-level power to fight for the front, causing a sensation in the entire Wuyu Region. Half a dayter, the aftermath of the war dissipated, and someone saw a Bing Yu, who looked like a goddess, leaving from the sky. And in the middle of that battle, a veteran King was killed. ¡°That is the veteran of the Dragon God Dao, the figure of thete Heavenly King realm, and the master Wang Chongxiao who has fought against Xuan!¡± Someone recognized the identity of the veteran Heavenly King and eximed. The news quickly spread throughout Nanzhou, but this was just the beginning. A few dayster, in the starfield, there was another battle of Heavenly Kings. A newly promoted Heavenly realm talent who had challenged Xuan Yi before including three elders of the Heavenly King realm were beheaded and the mountain gate was destroyed. Then there was Kunyu, Anyu ¡­ Bing-Yu picked them up one by one, all the hidden Sejong gates behind the Eight Great Talents were defeated, and many Heavenly Kings were killed. ¡°If you want to challenge me, you can, but don¡¯t y tricks behind my back!¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t show up, but Bing Yu¡¯s move had already shown what he meant. Nanzhou was speechless, the original turbulent public opinion quickly subsided, and no one spoke again, as if nothing had happened. The dean smiled bitterly and shook his head. There was helplessness in his smile, but he was gratified. Although the old dean had fallen, the Middle Saint Academy had Bing Yu and Xuan Yi, and they were still strong. When the days returned to calm, Xuan Yi tried to break through the realm at first, and he wanted to break through to the peak of the Human King realm. But before he went into seclusion, another unexpected person visited. Jin Yue was dressed in fiery-red battle armour and swaggered with the big halberd in his hand and came to Middle Siant Academy. Everyone thought he was here to challenge Xuan Yi and prove himself, but they all guessed wrong. Although Jin Yue was very aggressive, he acted very politely. He was received by Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple Jian Chen and did not disturb many people. He met Xuan Yi in his small courtyard. ¡°I am going to break through to the Heavenly King realm! So came to see you!¡± Without waiting for Xuan to speak, Jin Yue first exined his intentions. Xuan was taken aback for a moment, he thought this guy was also here to challenge himself. However, the Xuan had a good impression of Jin Yue. In the Sea-Monster battle, Jin Yue¡¯s performance was worthy of the title of Human Race Talent. Jin Yue was very depressed, and he didn¡¯t want to break through to the Heavenly King realm so quickly, but time wouldn¡¯t wait for anyone, his umtion had already reached the limit. Just like Zhang Shi, the spiritual element nodes in his body were zing. But this also meant that no matter how far he could go in the future, he would always be defeated by Xuan Yi in the Human King Realm. This made Jin Yue very unwilling, as he gritted his teeth and said cruelly. ¡°How long will it take for you to break through the Heavenly King realm? It¡¯s best to be faster, otherwise, I won¡¯t wait for you to break through the Heavenly King, this King would¡¯ve already reached the Emperor realm by then!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face turned dark and immediately wanted to drive Jin Yue out. Jin Yue immediately saw that Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was wrong, but after a slight shock, he quickly reacted with a weird smile, ¡°You monster, how many acupuncture points have you opened in the cultivation technique that contains that much spiritual essence?¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 -Forty-eight Thousand Acupuncture Points! Shocked Jin Yue! Xuan Yi¡¯s face was sullen, and he suddenly wanted to beat this guy. To break through from the Human King Realm to the Heavenly King realm, one had to gather the spirit power in the acupuncture points one by one, and then ignite the spirit element node. The stronger the cultivator¡¯s practice, the more spiritual power acupuncture points could be opened up. The longer it took to ignite the spirit element node. Generally speaking, a spirit element node is needed to gather the spirit elements contained in one-third of the spirit element acupoints in the human king¡¯s body. Ru Jinyue, the Heavenly Cinder Sutra he cultivated, was an Emperor-level cultivation technique. When he was in the Human King Realm, there were 19,000 Lingyuan Acupoints in his body, which was already quite rare, and it was one of the Nanzhou best. Zhang Shi¡¯s technique was even higher, the 24,000 acupuncture points in his body contained spiritual essence. These two people, every time they light up a spiritual element node, needed to refine the spiritual element contained in nearly ten thousand spiritual element acupoints. The resources consumed need not be mentioned, the time required alone was quite long. That¡¯s why, before the Zhang Shi was less than a hundred years old, the Heavenly Kings were shocked by so many acupuncture points. Because this process was too tormenting and too long, the more talented and stunning he was, the more spiritual acupoints were in his body, and the longer it took for him to breakthrough There was no shortage of people who had been in the Human King realm for thousands or even thousands of years before breaking through the realm. And the Huangji Sutra cultivated by Xuan Yi opened 48,000 orifice acupoints in his body to refine spiritual power. In other words, if he want to break through the Heavenly King, even if it was only the most basic threshold, he would have to ignite the nine spiritual element nodes. The spiritual acupoints to be refined were in thousands. It was even beyond the Zhang Shi that ignited seventeen spiritual element nodes. Of course, such training was not in vain. A spiritual element node was transformed by nearly 20,000 acupuncture points, and the energy contained in it was unimaginable, and it was bound to be like a deep sea. Once the boundary was broken, he would surpass the ordinary Heavenly Kings and be invincible in the same realm, or even fight above the realm. But Xuan Yi never thought about staying in the Human King Realm for such a long time. Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s face in silence, Jin Yue immediately said with a smirk, ¡°It seems that I guessed it right, let me guess, how many Lingyuan Acupuncture Points are in your body?¡± ¡°Twenty thousand?¡± Without waiting for Xuan Yi¡¯s answer, Jin Yue already said to himself. ¡°If you can overwhelm Zhang Shi, it must be more perverted than the Divine Tibetan Scriptures he cultivated, twenty-six thousand?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face became harder to look at. Jin Yue was still there guessing for himself, ¡°Twenty thousand seven? Twenty-eight? Twenty-nine?¡± It was not that Jin Yue look down on him, it was that the difficulty of opening the spiritual Acupuncture Point was quite difficult, and so it was getting to theter stage. ¡°It won¡¯t be thirty thousand ¡­¡± Jin Yue, who finally realized that something was wrong, gulped and looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes as if he was looking at a prehistoric reincarnated fierce beast. ¡°Hey, how much is it!¡± Xuan Yi closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Forty-eight thousand.¡± ¡°Puff!¡± Jin Yue fell directly from the chair. Then there was a burst of arrogantughter from Xuan Yi¡¯s small courtyard. Many passing students were aroused, but theughter soon stopped abruptly. Because a fiery red figure flew out directly, it was obvious that Jin Yue was driven out by an inexplicably angry Profound Master. He drove away the gloating Jin Yue, but the problem still needed to be solved. Xuan Yi was also helpless. He hadn¡¯t been in the academy before but appeared near the Daxing Mountains because he heard that there was a secret realm there. The time flow rate in it was different from the outside world, which could greatly save the time of Xuan Yi breaking through the Heavenly King. The flow of time in that secret realm was indeed different from the outside world. It took only one day in the secret realm for three days in the real world. But unfortunately, this effect seemed to be only effective under the King realm. ¡°It should be because you are too strong.¡± After listening to Xuan Yi¡¯s words, even the dean of Middle Saint Academy had experienced many vicissitudes and met many talented figures who couldn¡¯t help but look weird. He had also heard of the secret realm Xuan Yi said. Just before, there were also talents who entered to retreat and cultivate. They also experienced the benefits from the effect of time flow sluggishness. It was just not as amazing as the Heavenly King realm, where you could get three times the training efficiency. But Xuan Yi waspletely unaffected by it. It made the dean not know what to say. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Xuan Yi rubbed his violent eyebrows and asked weakly. The main quest could not bepleted for the time being, and the side quests were not triggered, so Xuan Yi was somewhat helpless. The dean thought for a while, a sh of inspiration suddenly shed in his eyes, ¡°After listening, I do remember a secret realm.¡± The dean spoke slowly, telling Xuan one secret. Since the birth of Nanzhou, countless secret realms have been bred, one of which was extremely dangerous and was regarded as a forbidden zone by the world. It was called the Primordial Battlefield, and it was said that it was the inheritance left by the Supreme Master of the Primordial Era, which attracted many cultivators to enter. The Primordial Battlefield was extremely dangerous. ording to legend, it was even connected to other continents and contained endless treasures of inheritance. It had existed in Nanzhou for millions of years, and countless cultivators stepped into it, including the powerhouses at the Emperor realm. More importantly, in the Primordial Battlefield, the flow of time was different from the outside world. Ten days equalled one day outside the battlefield. Not only the Human Kings but there were also the Heavenly Kings that could also practice among them. Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows, and he keenly caught the mystery in what the dean said. ¡°Why are all the characters who are at the end of their lifespan enter it?¡± The dean coughed, his old face blushed and finally said the answer. ¡°Because this Primordial Battlefield is in or out, all the news are just rumours, and no one knows whether it is true or false.¡± Xuan Yi: ¡°???¡± A few dayster, the most expansive domain in Nanzhou, the Chaotic Domain. Chaotic Domain, with a chaotic character, was different from otherrge domains. The biggest feature of the chaotic domain lied in its unstable void. There were often ces that looked stable and safe, but it was very likely that in the next second, the space would be broken and new space turbulence would appear. However, there was not much danger in this space turbulence. It was different from themon space cracks. But, if you were only in the King realm, you would be crushed into pieces. These spatial turbulences seemed to be simr to the existence of a certain kind of channel, connecting another area with a wider area. The cultivators in the chaotic field often encountered this situation, and if they were not careful, they would be caught in by mistake. When a cultivator appeared here, he would already have travelled tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, and could only use the teleportation array while cursing at someone¡¯s mother. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 ¨C Primordial Battlefield! There were rumours that the peculiar phenomenon of Chaos was because the Supreme Master of the Human race fought in Nanzhou during the ancient years. Dao Sovereign and even the mythical figures above Tao Sovereign collided fiercely, leaving behind waves, affecting the space of thisrge area. Those spatial turbulences were those teleportation formations established by the Supreme Master when the war started. It was just that the endless years had passed, and the formation patterns had been wiped out, leaving only some remnants, barely exerting a weak effect. Of course, this was just a rumour and couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. But in the Chaotic Realm, it was true that there was a mysterious forbidden area, which was considered to be a forbidden zone. Located in the centre of the Chaotic Realm, spanning 100,000 miles, few cultivators were willing to approach it, unless it was a cultivator who was about to die, who wanted to fight, only then would he enter this ce. This was the Primordial Battlefield, one of the most terrifying secret ces in Nanzhou. On a spirit boat, the old cultivator punting the boat carefully steered, and the formation pattern was activated, wrapping the whole body of the boat. This was a special kind of magic in Chaos, which contained the power of space rules, preventing cultivators from being drawn into space turbulence by mistake. Of course, the price was also quite expensive, and not foolproof. Because this was just a small boat, the price was rtively cheap, and it could only fight against some small spatial turbulence. If it encounteredrge space turbulences, the old cultivator who punted the boat would also be caught in it. ¡°Brother, are you going to the Primordial Battlefield?¡± As the old cultivator spoke, he peeked at him. This strange young cultivator looked vigorous, not at all on the verge of dying. As soon as he came up, he opened his mouth to go to the Primordial Battlefield. The old monk was very curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask. This young cultivator was naturally Xuan Yi. Although the dean repeatedly warned that the Primordial Battlefield was extremely dangerous, he told him not to take risks. But Xuan Yi was still a little unwilling. He didn¡¯t mind retreating and cultivating, but ording to the dean¡¯s calction, his Emperor Jijing wants to break through the Heavenly Kings Pass. Even after thousands of years of work, he might not be able to breakthrough. And there was no movement in the system, so Xuan Yi had to go to Chaos first to see the situation on the Primordial Battlefield in person to make a decision again. It was just that Xuan Yi¡¯s face at this moment was very different from before. He got a treasure from the dean, it was not a high-level item, and it was named [Gaitian Mask]. It was a four-rank magic weapon, which looked like a visor. ording to the dean, this was a strange thing that the old dean found in a secret realm while the old dean was still alive. It could conceal the cultivator¡¯s aura and change his appearance. Even the Heavenly Kings couldn¡¯t see through it. Xuan Yi had now be famous in Nanzhou, if he was truly exposed, the talents who woulde to challenge would fill the sky. Even if Chaos was different from elsewhere, where cultivators had always had little contact with the outside world, the talents would continue to challenge him. Xuan Yi came here to seek opportunities, and was not interested in fighting. So wearing this visor, all the way to retreat, only to show people the cultivation of a Nascent Soul realm cultivator, he came to the vicinity of the Primordial Battlefield. The Primordial Battlefield, the horror of every Soul, the living dared not enter, and the dead couldn¡¯t leave. This was an ancient bad, which had been circted in the Chaos for many years, and even mortal children sang it. Although the old cultivator was extraordinary, he was also extremely scared of the Primordial Battlefield. The spirit boat slowlynded, stopped at a remote ferry, and left in a hurry. This ce was still thousands of miles away from the Primordial Battlefield, which was far away for mortals, but for cultivators, it was just the distance it took for one to have a meal. Therefore, the old cultivator didn¡¯t cross the taboo, and after he took the money, he left quickly. However, as soon as the old monk¡¯s spirit boat left, waves suddenly appeared in the sky. A terrifying spirit boat, like an abalone in a sea of ??clouds, broke through the thick clouds andnded. The spirit boat stretched for hundreds of miles and was very overbearing. Itnded directly on the ferry, and the storm rolled up and turned the entire ferry into ruins. ¡°Huh, it seems we were the first to arrive.¡± An extraordinarily arrogant man walked off the giant boat. He was wearing a golden armour, and the elements danced behind him, turning into divine glory. He was like an overlord who was arrogant and ignored the ferry that was destroyed by him. As for Xuan Yi, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, and he walked towards the Primordial Battlefield. ¡°No, someone seems to be here first.¡± Behind the man, several figures descended from the huge boat, two men and one woman, all the same as the man who got off the ship first. Their aura were terrifying, looking at their appearance, all were under 30 years old, but everyone was in the King realm. The one who spoke was a woman in a white dress, standing tall, like a fairy, sweeping her vision past Xuan Yi. She frowned when she saw the broken ferry, but she didn¡¯t say much. ¡°It¡¯s just a small sea, ants are not worth mentioning.¡± The other man spoke, arrogantly. ¡°For this person to arrive before me, just kill him off.¡± Thest man who got off the boat spoke faintly. He was dressed in Tsing Yi, hovering like an immortal, but what he said was extremely cold, and he did not forget to remind the other people. ¡°Don¡¯t forget themand of the teacher, don¡¯t leak the news.¡± Before he finished his words, the man in Tsing Yi had already raised his hand. The spirit essence surged, and a cyan flood dragon flew out. As soon as it fell towards Xuan, he would be killed here. Xuan raised his brow and sneered. He didn¡¯t want to make a move, and he deliberately kept his name anonymous, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde to the door by himself. Zheng! Xuan Yi drew his sword, not the Fen Ji sword, it was too conspicuous and went against his original intention. It was just an ordinary long sword, not even the fifth rank, it was just a fourth rank magic weapon. In the sky, the man in Tsing Yi sneered and became more and more contemptuous of Xuan Yi. But his smile quickly froze on his face, because Xuan Yi lightly swung his sword, and the amazing dragon was broken. It turned jnto a piece of spiritual essence, returning to the heaven and earth. ¡°How can it be!¡± The man in Tsing Yi¡¯s face drained, and he made his own moves. In that blow, he should not talk about opening the sea, or the ordinary Origin King realm cultivators would also fall. But even the weird young man couldn¡¯t get close in front of him, and he was pierced by sword energy in mid-air. ¡°You have some ways, no wonder dare to approach the Primordial Battlefield, but that¡¯s it!¡± With a loud bang, the man in Tsing Yi made an all-out effort, and he sacrificed a silver pagoda, radiating thousands of feet of light. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281- Breakthrough! Human King Pinnacle! The rays of light converged and transformed into a series of silver des, each of which could sh a King. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way, otherwise, die!¡± Xuan Yi frowned, he didn¡¯t want to entangle with this group of people, the long sword in his hand flicked, a sword aura soaring into the sky like a dragon. ¡°No! Qiao Yuan, retreat!¡± The other three turned pale, and even the man who disembarked first was shocked and cried out in horror. But Qiao Yuan, the man in Tsing Yi, had no time to avoid it when Xuan Yi made a move. Although he didn¡¯t use his full strength, the attack was not something that a little Origin realm cultivator could contend against. With a loud noise, the sword intent in the sky copsed, and the Linglong Pagoda flew upside down, with a click, revealing a terrifying crack. Qiao Yuan¡¯s condition was not much better. Although there was a magic weapon to protect him from the disaster, his whole body flew upside down, falling heavily to the ground. He vomited blood and fainted on the spot. ¡°Boy, do you think you can do whatever you want with a magic weapon!¡± The golden armoured man who got off the ship was angry, but his face was no longer arrogant, and he was full of fear. He thought that Xuan Yi defeated Qiao Yuan with the long sword in his hand. Although it looked like it was only Rank 4, he might hide the fluctuation. ¡°I changed my mind. I don¡¯t seem to know what secrets you have. Tell me, I can forgive you and not kill.¡± Xuan Yi held a sword in his hand and sneered up to the sky. Although he was on the ground, looking up at the man in golden armour, he looked down on the four as if he was in the clouds. Making them angry one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, his long sword seems to be weird, and it just happened to be taken over to help us fight the restricted area and seize the opportunity!¡± The woman with an immortal temperament opened her mouth, but she was extremely vicious, destroying her temperament. Brush! At the moment when her voice fell, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword rushed towards them, and all three were shocked. The other cultivator who approached the woman only felt cold, and he stretched out his hand to touch it, but it was only blood in his hand. ¡°How dare you kill Fairy Yuehua, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yuehuazong will chase you down?!¡± The male cultivator was terrified, and the woman¡¯s cultivation was even higher than him, she was in thete stage of Origin King realm. She was a famous talent of Chaos, thought to be a promising King, but was shed by this weird young man. ¡°Yuehuazong? What little sect, I have never heard of it.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, the sword intent nked, and it soared into the sky, surrounding the man in gold armour and the cultivator who screamed in horror. ¡°Shut up now, I will ask and you will answer!¡± The golden armoured manughed in anger, opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but didn¡¯t wait for him to speak. A sword intent roared, like a dragon flying in the sky, killing him directly and turning him into a cloud of fly ash. The remaining cultivator was not calm at all, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, and he told all the information he knew. It turned out that there was a sudden riot in the Primordial Battlefield recently, and the mortals nearby were rmed. It was said that a figure walked out of the Primordial Battlefield, but there was no proof. The news broke out and caused a sensation in the Chaotic domain. Many forces sent manpower to investigate, but no one dared to enter. However, soon, another news came. You Shouyuan made a desperate bet with the dying monk and came from Ound to enter the Primordial Battlefield, looking for opportunities. However, he was disappointed and found nothing in the Primordial Battlefield, but he returned safely and walked out of here. This news soon spread to all the major sects near the Primordial Battlefield, and even the Heavenly Kings weres rmed. They came to the world one after another, found the cultivator from the Ound, and asked for the news. In the end, the intelligence was confirmed that something happened in the Primordial Battlefield, and the previous prohibition seemed to have been removed. It was no longer a forbidden ce. However, the cultivator who first reported the news had disappeared. It was said that his lifespan had beenpletely exhausted, and he was sitting in chaos and buried in a foreignnd. However, this news was blocked. The Primordial Battlefield stretched for 100,000 miles in the restricted area, and there were several chaotic fields close to each other. There were all Heavenly Kings, and there was nock of the factions with the peak of the Heavenly Kings. They came forward and forcibly blocked the news. They had to take advantage of geographical advantage in the shortest time, seize the opportunity that was born in the Primordial Battlefield. And the heirs of the severalrge vassal sects, received the order of the division this time to go to the Primordial Battlefield, respond to the call, strive to enter the Primordial Battlefield as soon as possible and grab their share in this shocking opportunity. Pointing at the heavenly spirit that fell into the cultivator, Xuan Yi used mysterious skill to forcibly erase the memory in his mind. He waved his hand to stun the person, then turned around and looked in the direction of the Primordial Battlefield, with a sh of light in his eyes. The Primordial Battlefield unexpectedly changed, which Xuan Yi had never expected before. Fortunately, before he came, he had already considered entering the Primordial Battlefield and was well prepared. ording to the cultivator words, the Great Sects near the Primordial Battlefield had begun to organize troops to enter the Primordial Battlefield. And the cultivator from Ound, when he escaped from the Primordial Battlefield, also passed the news back to his sect. It was estimated that it would not be long before the entire Southern Continent would be shaken. At that time, it would be even more difficult to seize the opportunity. It must be done as soon as possible. Without hesitating for too long, Xuan Yi immediately set off and hurried towards the Primordial Battlefield. ¡­ The mid-stagebat power of a King! As soon as he set foot on the Primordial Battlefield, Xuan Yi felt an extremely powerful sense of oppression from around him. The environment here was very strange, there was an invisible restriction, a cultivators¡¯ divine power was limited, they were unable to fly, and could only walk on foot. The battlefield was deserted, with tens of thousands of miles of territory, and shattered armoured sword corpses could be seen everywhere. There were many magical weapons inscribed with Dao patterns, but unfortunately, they were all worn out and reduced to rubbish even worse than ordinary weapons. After travelling for about a thousand miles, Xuan Yi stopped. He had already left the edge of the battlefield and entered a deeper area. Here, the restriction that had not been dissipated after millions of years was pale red, blocking the road ahead, even with Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, it felt a bit difficult to walk. ¡°Strange, how did the powerhouse get in?¡± Xuan Yi had some doubts. He came along the way and encountered a team of cultivators formed by several small sects near the battlefield in the fringe area, ording to them. Therge troops of the chaotd had entered the central area of ??the battlefield, and many relics had been found there. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282¨C Breakthrough! Human King Pinnacle! (part 2) ¡°Perhaps I should look for those cultivators who came from arge sect. They should know the way.¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly, but the great monks were very difficult to encounter. The Primordial Battlefield was too big, around 100,000 miles, and even speed was restricted here. Even if there was no evil spirit to block the way, Xuan Yi hadparablebat power of the early stages of a King, and it took dozens of days to travel the battlefield. However, at this moment, anomalies suddenly urred. Not far in front of Xuan Yi, in the middle of the Primordial Battlefield, a terrible roar suddenly came from the area where the evil spirit was diffused. The pale red evil spirits rolled and gathered, and suddenly a huge monster rolled out, with scales on its body, glowing with ck light. The monster was very strange, and it rushed towards Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi blinked, avoiding the blow of the strange beast, frowning slightly. This was an evil beastparable to the peak of the Human King realm. It looked like a giant python, but it had long teeth like a sabre. It had a terrifying breath. The force of a blow crushed the ground into hundreds of meters deep pit. ¡°Die!¡± Xuan Yi cut the ck giant python into two pieces, half of the ck giant python body rolled, and fell back to the area full of evil spirits. The other half fell to the ground in front of Xuan Yi. Boom! Half of the python¡¯s body lost the nourishment of the evil spirit and suddenly burst into pieces. A small blood-red chip about the size of a fingernail rolled out from the remains of the python body. ¡°This is ¡­ the chip is a treasure?!¡± Xuan Yi leaned down and picked up the chip, a sh of joy shed in his eyes, and his divine sense plunged into it to observe it. The strange treasure contained the power of thews, which could help the cultivators to break through the king¡¯s level. When Xuan Yi broke into the King Realm, he absorbed arge number ofws and strange treasures. The first time he entered the King Realm was in the Yuan Dynasty. But this chip seemed to be different from the originalws. Thews and strange treasures that Xuan Yi gained when he broke the King¡¯s level back then, although they contained the power ofws, were very simple and could only be effective against the Nascent Soul realm cultivators. But the chip in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, although it was only the size of a fingernail, the power ofws contained in it was extremely pure. ¡°Not only a Human King Power powerhouse, but even the Heavenly King can also reap huge gains from it.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s heart was shaken, and without hesitation, he directly refined this chip. An iparably pure force ofws merged into his body, instantly circting his limbs, making Xuan Yi¡¯s spirits refreshed. His realm was close to the pinnacle of the Human King realm, and it would have to be nourished for dozens of days to breakthrough. But with the refining of this chip, the bottleneck was directly broken, and he was promoted extremely smoothly to the pinnacle of the King of Human Realm. ¡°This thing is of great use to me!¡± A hot light shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes. He came to the Primordial Battlefield to find a shortcut to the Heavenly King realm and wanted to use the wonderful time flow of the Primordial Battlefield to practice. However, there seemed to be some kind of abnormal change in the Primordial Battlefield, and the time flow was no different from the outside world. Originally, Xuan Yi was a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing. A small chip can allow him to break through the bottleneck of the pinnacle of the Human King realm. Xuan Yi estimated that not too much, a palm-sized chip would be enough for him to ignite the first spiritual element node. Brush! Behind Xuan Yi, the long sword trembled, and the sound of the sword sounded like thunder. In his body, the four peak sword intent was enchanted on the long sword, and it cleaved through the air, forcibly breaking the evil spirits of the road ahead. Rumble! As if provoked by Xuan Yi¡¯s behaviour, the originally peaceful wilderness suddenly shook. Groups of evil spirits gathered, and another evil beast came out from it, covered with ck scales and red eyes, but of different breeds, including tigers, leopards, wolf pythons. But without exception, the weakest had the strength of the middle-stage King realm, and the strongest was even a few points better than the strange python that was killed by Xuan Yi before! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xuan Yi was not surprised and rejoiced, his figure was like a ghost, walking through the group of alien beasts, and every time he stopped, a cold sword light shed and burst out of the sky. Kill a strange beast¡ã He killed and turned, gradually grasping thew of the formation of alien beasts. The more evil the region was, the stronger the alien beasts were, and the bigger thew chip was. After half a day¡¯s effort, Xuan Yi had already travelled a distance of nearly a hundred miles again, killing nearly a hundred strange beasts. As he ventured deep, the strange beasts condensed in the evil spirits were also getting stronger, and strange beastsparable to the level of Human King talents appeared. Several strange beasts came to besiege with an astonishing aura, but after Xuan Yi used the Fen Ji Sword, a ray of sword intent killed all of them. ¡°Seventeen chips ¡­¡± Xuan Yi put away the regr chips dropped by the few strange beasts, and his divine consciousness inspected the storage bag, nodding in satisfaction. Along the way, he collected a total of 392 light red chips, which were put together in the size of a fist. The power ofws flowed through them, making people dazzled. He didn¡¯t progress further, the umtion was enough. Xuan Yi shed the ground with the Fen Ji sword, lifted the soilyer up to the sky, and soon cut out a deep hole. Going forward again, Xuan Yi had a hunch that he might encounter an alien beastparable to a Heavenly King. He had to make full preparations before moving on. He hid in the deep hole and took out the light red chips. For a while, a light red light shed in the dark cave and regr patterns appeared. ¡°Summon!¡± Taking a deep breath, Xuan Yi mobilized the spirit essence in his body and took the chips into his body, and the emperor¡¯s pole was revolving. With the help of the regr chip, the spiritual power in his body began to quickly consume. One, two, three, then four chips ¡­ 36 chips were exhausted before Xuan Yi emptied the spiritual essence contained in 16,000 acupoints in his body. ¡°Melt!¡± Xuan Yi let out a low cry, and the spiritual element inside his body rioted and turned into a pale silver ball of light. The ball of light revolved, illuminating the 48,000 acupuncture points in the body like a full moon rising, but it turned bright and dark, and cracks appeared, as if it was about to break at any time. At this moment, thew chip Xuan Yi had absorbed before began to take effect, and a series of light red rule lines fell into his body. It was like a rope, making up all the cracks on the silver ball of light, and it was tightly closed. ¡°Melt!¡± Xuan Yi guarded his mind and didn¡¯t dare to be careless for a moment, the next was the most critical moment. The condensing of the spiritual element node was only the first step, and it needed to be submerged with the force of thews and ignited before it waspleted. Boom! Another nine regr chips flew out and merged into Xuan Yi¡¯s body. The regr pattern melted into one ce turned into a ming torch and sank into the spirit element node. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 ¨C Breakthrough! Human King Pinnacle (Part 3) For an instant, Xuan Yi felt as if he was ced on a burning stove, and there was a burst of burning pain from the acupuncture points in his body, which made him almost scream. But he gritted his teeth and endured it, and the ignition of the spiritual element node was originally the cultivators¡¯ act of seeking the way against heaven, the origin of the imitation of heaven and earth aura. Each spiritual element node could be regarded as the most basic world, star, and the power ofws melted into it, turning into mes, burning raging, forging the node, so that it continuously breed aura. If one didn¡¯t be a King, he could live for no more than a thousand years, and if he want to be a king, he could live for thousands of years. It was because, in the Heavenly King realm, once there was a spiritual element node ignited, and there was an aura nourishing the body and strengthening the body at all times. ¡°Rise!¡± And just when Xuan Yi was in a deep underground cave, breaking through with great concentration. The movement caused by Xuan Yi beheading hundreds of strange beasts previously also attracted the attention of some cultivators. ¡°In the northwest, there is a violent fluctuation.¡± A sharp light shed in the eyes of a young cultivator wearing a silver robe with wind and thunder patterns engraved on it. Behind him, dozens of cultivators wearing the same style robes stood respectfully. This was the uniform of one of the major sects of Chaos, a squad of Feng Lei Sect. They were ordered by their sect to wander through the Primordial Battlefield and were responsible for beheading the cultivators of Ound and sects who broke into the battlefield. There were ten super sects in the territory of a million miles near the Primordial Battlefield, and all of them were Kings of the sky. Shizong teamed up to block the news, but it was not safe, because the cultivators from the Ound who reported the news, had already reported the information before they started to explore. Some well-informed people received the information and rushed toward this side, trying to grasp the opportunity. Therefore, the ten sects united and separated their disciples, and under the leadership of the descendants of their respective sects, talents wandered in the middle of the battlefield. Once a cultivator who was not from the ten sects entered the vicinity, he would be killed immediately to prevent any idents. ¡°Such a big momentum, it is not those cultivators who stay on the edge of the battlefield could make; go and pass the order to the Son, ask him toe and support. You guys, follow me!¡± The silver-robed cultivator¡¯s eyes were fiery. Shizong just let them be responsible for killing and cultivating, as for the harvest, they were all handled by themselves. These casual cultivators who broke into the middle of the Primordial Battlefield often had good methods, and if they could get here, they must have hunted a lot of strange beasts, and the source films collected were not few. The source film was so precious that even Heavenly King realm cultivators would be moved by it. Their realm was too low to be used at all, but they could be collected and exchanged for heavy treasures from their masters. This silver-robed cultivator had been patrolling this area with his fellow disciples for more than ten days and had gained a lot. The day before yesterday, he exchanged a treasure from his teacher, and his confidence greatly increased, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to miss this prey. ¡°Follow me!¡± The silver-robed monk walked quickly, he opened the way with the order given by the teacher, which contained the power of the first level of the Heavenly realm. At the same time, a Heavenly King cultivator of their sect had already summed up thew, and made a safe route from any evil riots and strange beast threat. Soon, they came to the wilderness where the fluctuations urred before. This wilderness seemed to be no different from other areas. However, the next moment, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the underground, shaking the surroundings like an earthquake. ¡°This breath ¡­¡± The silver-robed cultivator¡¯splexion sank, his figure retreated violently, and the dozen or so cultivators who were walking with him also stepped away at the same time. The thick soilyer was cleaved, and a huge rift valley appeared revealing a cyan figure which hovered from the rift valley,nding back to the ground. Behind him, the surging spiritual power reflected a terrifying aura, and two stars lifted into the sky, releasing starlight ten thousand feet long. The young man wore a blue shirt and was armed with a sword, and his eyes were like stars. Although his appearance was simple, he gave people an unfathomable feeling. This person was naturally Xuan Yi. The three hundred and seventy-two regr chips were absorbed and refined by him, and the result was gratifying. If it was any other cultivator, it would¡¯ve taken him a decade of hard work, but it was shortened in half a day, and two spiritual element nodes were refined. He was only half a step away from building a small spiritual element cycle and entering the Heavenly King Realm. ¡°The Primordial Battlefield has been sealed off. Anyone who is not from the ten sects is not allowed to enter. If you dare to trespass and vite the ban, then please hand over your life!¡± The silver robe cultivator¡¯splexion changed several times until he saw the two stars behind Xuan Yi clearly, he rxed and shouted coldly. Xuan Yi frowned slightly, and he noticed the group of cultivators right from the beginning, he thought they were the disciples of the Chaos Territory Sect. But now, when he heard theirws, he was toozy to get in touch with ten sects anymore. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these people, but the silver-robed cultivator didn¡¯t want to let him go. He had already seen Xuan Yi¡¯s extraordinary power, but the more extraordinary he was, the more likely it was that Xuan Yi was carrying the source film. ¡°Brothers, set up an array, kill this person, and seize the items!¡± The silver robed cultivator yelled, and a g-like magic weapon flew out in his hand. The banner spread, and thirteen beams of light shone. Behind him, thirteen cultivators of the same n responded together, and their spirits flew out, turning into one with the light beam. Suddenly, the phantom of a silver dragon, condensed from the centre of the thirteen cultivators with a shocking momentum. It was hundreds of feet long and stared towards Xuan Yi. A sneer appeared at the corner of the silver robe cultivator¡¯s mouth. This was a magic weapon bestowed by the sect. The 13 cultivators joined forces, and the formation wasid down. The silver flood dragon that was summoned could only be killed by the half-step Heavenly King! But he did not immediately order an attack, because Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was so strong that he had an idea ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you some leeway, surrender to us, be our ves, and hunt beasts and source film for us. It willst for a thousand years, and you can go back after that period!¡± Ha? After hearing the words of the silver-robed cultivators Xuan Yi was not angry but found it a little ridiculous. ¡°Senior brother¡¯s words are great! With this ve-hunting, our speed of hunting source films will surely be greatly improved. By then, there will be a treasure from the master!¡± Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, one of the thirteen cultivators had already smiled tteringly at the silver-robed cultivator. In terms of words, it seemed that Xuan Yi had already been overwhelmed. Source film? Xuan Yi raised his brows. He had heard the term from this wave of cultivators several times. The steps he had prepared to leave suddenly stopped, turning around, he looked at them with a smile. ¡°Such a big tone? Want me to be a ve hunter? Are you worthy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up until you see the hell!¡± The silver-robed cultivator sneered, flicked his sleeve robe, and a spirit element shot out, falling into the heavenly spirit of the dragon phantom. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 -Ancient Inheritance! A Thousand Jins of Divine Source! ¡°Wow!¡± The dragon roared, and under the control of the silver-robed monk, he rushed towards Xuan Yi! ¡°Acting recklessly!¡± Xuan Yi ignored the roaring Flood Dragon. Although he hadn¡¯t broken the realm to the half-step Heavenly King, he had cultivated the Emperor¡¯s Supreme Scripture. His physical body was so tough that even he did not have the exact idea of his strength. But at least, even the great power of the early stage of Heavenly King couldn¡¯t dare topete with him in physical power! He directly ignored the roar of the Flood Dragon, and shot towards the dragon with his flesh, violently shattering the flood dragon when he hit it! Puff Including the silver-robed cultivators, the silver g banner couldn¡¯t withstand the remaining counter-shock force from Xuan Yi¡¯s attack. Starting from the root, the g banner cracked apart every inch and turned into a cloud of smoke. The thirteen formation cultivators immediately vomited blood. The silver robe monk was the most miserable. The silver g banner was the magic weapon he had saved for a life or death movement. At this moment, it was destroyed by Xuan Yi. His soul was hit hard, and he almost passed out! Click. Xuan Yi walked slowly in front of the group of cultivators, put one hand out, and picked up the silver-robed cultivator, and in an indifferent tone. ¡°Now, I ask! You will answer! ¡­ On the Primordial Battlefield, three thousand miles inside, there was a figure in a green robe, walking at a lightning speed. He was like an unsheathed divine sword who didn¡¯t pay attention to any rules at all. He didn¡¯t care if it would trigger a siege by an alien beast. Wherever he went, all the strange beasts that dared to stand in front of him were shed with a sword by him, turned into source pieces, and taken into his bag. Call. After running for thousands of miles, the Green-robed figure finally stopped. Xuan Yi looked around, confirmed the surrounding environment, took out another source piece, and entered a spiritual element into it. A huge light flew up, and a smaller light spot next to it represented his position. The two were not far apart. That huge spot of light was the location of therge-scale alliance of Chaos Territory. ording to the previous disciple of the Feng Lei Sect, the Ten Sect Alliance had prated the middle of the Primordial Battlefield in these dozens of days. A huge crypt was found. The crypt was deep, and there was a terrifying aura in it, and there were countless monsters transformed by evil spirits that formed an army and guarded the crypt. The ten sects united to fight the alien beasts and paid a heavy price, but they also sessfully opened the crypt and found a relic, which was suspected to be the inheritance of the Supreme Master from the ancient years. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his Spiritual sense spread out. After seeing the scene ahead, even with Xuan Yi¡¯s state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked for a moment. Not far in front, there was a huge rift valley, hundreds of feet wide. Inside the rift valley, there was an aura of ancient destion, and a huge underground pce appeared below, gloomy and dreary, it was difficult to see how vast it was. In the shadow, only a corner of the underground pce could be seen, which was hundreds of miles wide. ¡°The ancient inheritance ¡­ the mysterious underground pce ¡­¡± A sh of desire shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes, no wonder the Ten Sect Alliance desperately blocked the news. They even sent their disciples to kill other cultivators who entered the battlefield, not afraid of enmity with the sect behind them. A lineage that seemed to be the supreme great religion, among them, it was even possible to have a lineage that directly referred to Taoist priests and even mythical figures. This was a great opportunity, and if it spread out, the powerhouses would be moved too. After calming down for a while, Xuan Yi changed his appearance to the silver-robed cultivator who had been beheaded by him before. He fell into the crypt and approached the underground pce. Right in front of the underground pce, there was a huge gate, which was extremely magnificent and gigantic, with mysterious andplicated patterns inscribed on it. There was no doubt that this was the inheritance of the Supreme Great Sect, and the lines on the gates of the city were extraordinary, surpassing the limits of the mortal world. It had reached the level of ¡°Tao¡±, making it immortal across millions of years, and survive until today. ¡°The Ten Sects Alliance has some means.¡± A light shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes, and the city gate had been broken open by some sort of secret technique, revealing a crack that could amodate the cultivators to pass through. The underground pce was vast and boundless, and old pces stood upright. Some had copsed, but some were still strong. It was cleared out by ten cultivators and used as a temporary camp. Xuan Yi easily became a disciple of Feng Lei Zong, and easily mixed into Feng Lei Zong¡¯s camp. Feng Lei Zong sent a thousand disciples this time, most of them scattered out, like the silver-robed cultivators. Wandering on the battlefield, beheading the beasts, ying and harvesting, and by the way, checking if there were other relics. Moreover, their harvest, like magic weapons and elixir, were sent to the camp, converted into corresponding points, and exchanged for treasures. The source film, was the official name of the strange treasure Xuan Yi obtained. ording to the silver-robed cultivator, no matter the source film, Xuan Yi broke the King realm before, and the ruled spirit treasure he harvested. They were all kind of divine sources. Even a Heavenly King would be moved by it, and the sixth rank or even the strange things above the sixth rank were no longer able topete with these things. They often barter things, other than that, they were settled by a divine source. The divine source contained the power of purews, which could greatly improve the efficiency of Heaven King to refine the spiritual element and ignite the spiritual element node. Even a great figure at the first level of the Emperor God, the divine source could also give a good gain. Xuan Yi already knew the effect of divine source. ording to his estimation, he ignited two spiritual element nodes, which consumed about half a catty of the divine source. Three hundred and seventy-two source films sounded a lot but put together, they were less than half a fist. But if he wanted to ignite the next spiritual element node, the divine source consumed would be more. The first spiritual element node was ignited, and Xuan used a hundred source pieces, which added up to only two or two. But when the second spirit element node was ignited, Xuan Yi used almost twice as much as the first node. If he wanted to break through to the half-step Heavenly King, or even the Heavenly King Realm, Xuan Yi estimated that thousand jin of source would fall short. Xuan Yi¡¯s purpose was very clear, to cut off Hu Feng Lei Zong¡¯s resources. Feng Lei Sect released so many disciples and was one of the ten sects. It was the first to enter the the Primordial Battlefield, and there must be a lot of sources in their storage. At least, it was more than enough to help him break the barrier to half a step to the Heavenly King. ¡°Xiao Gu Shengzi, there is a message from the teacher, and there is a group of strange beasts ahead. Xiao Gu Shengzi mobilize three hundred disciples of the Nascent Soul realm and 20 Kings to pave the way!¡± In the distance, a magic talisman broke through the air. Then, it fell into Feng Lei Zong camp and caused amotion. Xuan Yi was hidden in the crowd and heard the whispers of Feng Lei Zong disciples. ¡°There is another group of strange animals on the front line. What wave is this?¡± ¡°Quiet, don¡¯t talk nonsense, do you want to be sent to the frontline?¡± Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 ¨C Half-step Heavenly King! Shocking Change in the Underground Pce! Not only Feng Lei Zong, but the other Dazong disciplines who had not received the summoning order had lingering fear in them. Although he entered the underground pce, there were still many strange beasts in the pce further down. The evil spirit beasts were terrifying, once they were born, the trashiest would be a low-level King. Although these major disciples were extraordinary, there was rarely any King realm powerhouse among them, and they were strong only by relying on the treasures given by their masters, they could barely fight with a King realm cultivator. After all, the elite disciples had been scattered to explore other opportunities. The main force here was mostly the elders at the Heavenly King realm, and the disciples only served as cannon fodder to find their way to see if there was a dangerous restriction ahead. Xuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly. In the Fenglei Zong camp, there were currently two deities sitting in the middle of the Heavenly King realm. In addition, there was the Fenglei Zong Saint Xiaogu, who was in charge of the general affairs of the camp. It was not a good idea to reveal his identity now. Although Bing Yu was strong, the Primordial Battlefield was too weird, so Xuan Yi came along this way, and even the strange beasts of the Heavenly King level were bred. There must be something more terrifying in the depths of the underground pce. Bing Yu was one of hisst trump cards, and he was not going to use it as ast resort. However, fortunately, the front line seemed to have encountered a crisis, and a mysterious pce had been mined. The dao pattern above was very intact, and the precious inheritance was sealed in it. After the ten Heavenly Kings had discussed it, they decided to send the disciples in to clear the way for them to test the distribution of restrictions. The two Heavenly Kings in Fengleizong camp would leave in the afternoon, and only Xiaogu would be in the camp by then. This was a god-given opportunity, and Xuan Yi would naturally not miss it. That night, the Fengleizong camp suddenly burst into mes! ¡°A casual cultivator has broken in, everyone quit ¡­¡± The disciple of Fengleizong roared, but soon, a sword light passed through his chest, blocking his voice. Xuan Yi had a very clear goal and went straight to the rear camp of Fengleizong to find the storage of the divine source. Boom! A lightening silhouette appeared revealing a purple-robed youth, standing in front of Xuan Yi with contempt in his eyes. ¡°Where did the wild onee from, dare to be presumptuous in Fengleizong!¡± He was the son of Fenglei Zong Xiaogu, and he was promoted to thete stage of the King Realm at the age of thirty-three. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t get in the way!¡± A cold light shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes, the sword light shed, and a sword aura soared into the sky. He directly used the Fen Jijian to end the battle as soon as possible. The ten camps were extremely close and were more than a hundred miles apart, and they couldn¡¯t fly. Even if a King came, it would take time. But Xuan Yi still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Once trapped, it would be troublesome to escape. He started with silent sword light, brilliant and magnificent, but shrouded in infinite murderous intent. He rushed towards the proud Xiaogu. ¡°Sure enough, you have some strength, but unfortunately, do you think I am in a big camp, and I am not prepared!¡± Xiao Gu still had a sneer on his face, but his heart was already shaken. The power of Fen Ji Jianguang was too terrifying, if he didn¡¯t have the trump card bestowed by the master, he was afraid that he would not even be able to stop this sword! Where did these evildoer pop out from? Xiaogu groaned secretly, but his hand movement was not slow, and he struck out a spirit element. Space trembled, and he sacrificed a pagoda, which was ck and yellow, withplicated dao patterns flickering on it, appearing very mysterious. This was a treasure prepared by his master for him. It was excavated from the underground pce. It used to belong to a Taoist soldier. Although the Taoist pattern had worn out a lot, it was still powerful and terrifying, even the cultivators at the early stage of the Heavenly King realm would avoid it. Boom! The chaotic sword intent collided with the pagoda, and Xuan Yi did not move, but Xiaogu, stepped back dozens of steps along with the pagoda, hisplexion changed drastically. ¡°The Heavenly Kings of other sects have heard the news, they areing soon, you have no chance, just escape!¡± Xiao Gu was frightened and angry. Since he got this pagoda spirit treasure, his confidence has been greatly increased, and he felt arrogant. If it wasn¡¯t for Shimen to block the news of the Primordial Battlefield, so that the spiritual treasure in his hand could not be exposed, otherwise Xiaogu would consider himself to be the first on the Human King list. But now, the treasure he relied on was knocked back by a lone cultivator with one sword attack, ¡°Who are you! Xuan Yi? Or Jin Yue?¡± ¡°You spout too much nonsense!¡± Xuan Yi gave a low cry. Without any dy, the surging spiritual power danced and turned into two sword domains. One piece was a red and ck intertwined me. Above these two sword domains, the two silver spirit element nodes burned zingly as brilliant as stars, and shone with endless starlight! ¡°Two domain ¡­ you are ¡­¡± Xiao Gu was taken aback, and finally realized the identity of the person before him, opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but it was toote! The sword light shed down. The Taoist pagoda that was strong enough to shake a Heavenly King was shattered into fragments. Xuan Yi passed through Xiao Gu¡¯s body that was shed into two halves without the slightest hesitation. Like a whirlwind, his storage bag was filled with spirit essence and turned into a huge ck hole, releasing a terrifying suction. In an instant, all the treasures behind Xiaogu were taken away. His pace did not stop, and the Emperor scripture was used, and the 48,000 acupoints in his body were fully ignited, covering his body, raising his speed to the limit. Like a bolt of thunder, he quickly escaped and rushed out of the underground pce. After a while, there was a roar from the underground pce, and then a golden light shot out, rushing out of the underground pce, chasing Xuan Yi¡¯s footsteps. But Xuan Yi¡¯s figure had long since disappeared under the curtain of night, how could he be found? ¡°Fuck! A bunch of trash!¡± The Heavenly King who chased him let out a low roar, he was not the Heavenly King of Fenglei Zong, but he was from the ten sects, and the Ku Zang was adjacent to Fenglei Zong. He was also left away by the loose cultivator, which made him feel very distressed. ¡°Send a message to Feng Lei Sect, let Feng Tian Wange back and chase down that San Xiu!¡± On Xuan Yi¡¯s side, he had been running for several days, and covered for thousands of miles, before he began to find the ground for cultivating. The biggest difference between the midfield of the Primordial Battlefield and the marginal zone was that in this area, there had already begun to appear frayed forbidden formations. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, he might get involved In the area Xuan Yi chose, there was an ancient formation pattern with a radius of about ten miles, which could greatly weaken the intruder¡¯s divine sense detection ability. Xuan Yi lived in seclusion here, as before, he made a deep hole and practised in it. In the storage bag, there were a bunch of light red source film, gathered in one ce, shining with brilliant light, and when it came out, it would illuminate the whole cave and make it bright. Xuan Yi walked too eagerly at the time and didn¡¯t even bother to take a closer look. Only now did he find the time to do so. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 ¨C Half-step Heavenly King! Shocking Change in the Underground Pce! There were not only the treasury of Fenglei Zong but also the treasury of several sects, which were also looted by him, with the emblem of the sect on them. The entire treasury of the four sects was robbed together, and there were so many people, adding up to nearly fifty jins of the divine source, this was an amazing wealth. As far Xuan Yi knew, an average Human King needed only a few kilos of divine source to breakthrough to the Heavenly King realm, which was also a thing to boast for the Human Kings. Like when Zhang Shi broke through, the divine source used was no more than 30 kilograms. Without hesitation, Xuan Yi immediately began to practice, preparing for a breakthrough. In his body, the third spiritual element node lighted up, emitting a silver-white brilliance. The Emperor Scripture revolved, once again dividing the true essence of 16,000 acupoints, and pouring them into the bright moon together. With the previous two spiritual element node development experiences, he was already familiar with the road and had nearly fifty catties of divine sources, Xuan did not panic at all, and broke through calmly. For the next five days, Xuan Yi did not leave the cave. In the dark cave, his aura was lingering, and his two domains unfolded silently, and a full five silver stars lit up. Xuan Yi¡¯s entire figure was submerged by divine brilliance, radiant, and the surging spiritual power almost overflowed the acupuncture points. There was a roar of thunder in his body, this was the Huangjijing running at full strength, drawing and refining the divine source in front of him one by one. Five dayster, the sound gradually dissipated, and dozens of kilograms of divine source were absorbed by Xuan Yi. He slowly opened his eyes, their eyes were in the darkness, but they were shining brightly, as bright as the sun. But Xuan Yi didn¡¯t feel very satisfied. Behind him, five spiritual element nodes were hanging high, and the sixth spiritual element node had already appeared. But it was not lit, and there was no starlight falling. With a source of nearly fifty catties, Xuan Yi barely broke through to the level of a half-step heavenly king, which was four spirit-element nodes short of the minimum standard of the Potianwang pass. And the divine source he consumed already amounted fifty catties. The more divine sources consumed, the more powerful Xuan Yi¡¯s condensed spirit element node, and the stronger thebat power that can erupt. Before the actualbat, even Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know where his abilities had reached, so he could only make a rough estimate. Because there was no precedent, a Human King and the Heavenly King cultivators have crossed the chasm-like chasm. It has never happened before, and it will be difficult to reproduce in the future. Only Xuan Yi has achieved this step in millions of years. ¡±I must find a way to find more divine sources. ¡± Xuan Yi cast his gaze into the distance, which was the direction of the underground pce. The ten sect unions had been exploring the Primordial Battlefield for a whole number of ten days, but the four major sects¡¯ gains add up to less than 50 catties of goods. Even if he was able to loot all the treasury of ten sects, the gathered together divine source there would be about a hundred kilograms. Not enough. He was going to dive into the depths of the underground pce, along the proven path of the ten sects, deep into the underground pce, to see if there is a more precious heritage. Rumble! In the underground pce, there is a figure walking fast. Xuan Yi changed his appearance again. This time he changed into a disciple of the Ancient Chaos Sect. Although the ten schools were united, they had grudges between them. The underground pce was toorge, and the ten sects couldn¡¯t explore it jointly, so everyone simply split up and acted separately. As for the Ancient Chaos Sect, among the ten sects of the Chaos Territory, it was even stronger than the Thunder Sect of the Wind. They dispatched three thousand cultivators, of which there were two thousand of them exploring the underground pce alone. It has also be the farthest one among the ten. Said to be disciples, in fact, these disciples who are not able to open the sea were just used as cannon fodder. On Xuan Yi¡¯s road alone, many pces and prohibitions were unearthed, and then the heads of the elders of each sect directly sent the disciples out to find the way for them. Of course, if the pathfinder do not die, they would receive a corresponding treasure from the master when they return to raise their merits. Therefore, although pathfinder disciples had many casualties, many of them are still enthusiastic. After all, Chaotic Land was the most extensive area in South Continent, but due to historical reasons, it was too barren and the resources for cultivation were extremely precious. A group of Sea-Piercing Boundary cultivators were likely to fight for a fourth-grade spirit pill to break their heads. Suddenly, cheers came. It was a group of Soul Condensation realm disciples. They were sent out to clear the way and dug a deep corridor. In the corridor,plete prohibitions remained. After careful inspection by the elders of the Ancient Choas Sect, they found that such prohibitions could be imitated. Although the effect was not better than the original version, it was enough to kill a King. Immediately, it was the Hundred Bottles of Second-Rank Spirit Pills that made the group of Soul Condensation realm disciples excited. Xuan Yi was stunned. It was the first time he saw a Sould Condensation realm cultivator who would cheer for the second-grade pill. However, before he sighed, the disciples of the ancient Luan Sect at the forefront suddenly became amotion! ¡°Run away! Run away!¡± Dozens of disciples of the Luan Guzong who had rushed to open the way in the forefront fled after Cang Huangchao, even the pill! Xuan Yi stood at the end of the team, yet he hadn¡¯t seen exactly what happened. A terrifying breath burst out from the front corridor! Boom! A divine light sted out of the restriction in that corridor, with a destructive aura, it passed the hundreds of cultivators in the front in an instant, and prated their bodies! ¡°What is this!¡± There was an ancient chaos enshrinement shot, and the spirit yuan flowed and turned into a big shield, thinking of blocking the divine light. But it was useless, it¡¯s was like a man facing a speeding car, the big shield melted by the terrifying divine power in the divine light in an instant, and the enshrinement of the King turned into flying ash! The enshrinement of the King was destroyed in an instant. Only a few elders in the Human King realm barely saved themselves. They fled to a short distance in front of Xuan Yi, frightened and angry. Looking at the divine light, their lips were trembling. ¡°Who triggered the prohibition?!¡± There was a roar from the elders of the ancient chaotic sect, but no one answered. The disciples who first discovered this corridor died in the first ce, and no one knew what was going on. Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Unlike the elders of the Ancient Chaos Sect, his strength was much stronger, and his divine consciousness was far superior. For the first time, he could see the source of that divine light! It was not that the prohibition was triggered, but the talent. When the disciples of the Ancient Chaos Sect cheered, the cheers shook the underground pce, and a small stone buried above the corridor fell and rolled onto the corridor! And that divine light was emitted from the broken little stones! Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 ¨C All Kings Gather! Twelve Heavenly Kings! The vicinity trembled and brought chaos to the entire army of cultivators from the Ancient Choas Sect. The splendour of divine light shocked every witness, forcing the Ancient Chaos¡¯ army to retreat hundreds of miles, and it also attracted attention from several other directions. ¡°That is Heavenly King Yu Lie, the Supreme Elder of Feng Lei Sect!¡± ¡°The old lord of the Ancient Luan Sect has alsoe, what happened there!¡± At the back of the army, the cultivators continued to mour, and their eyes couldn¡¯t hide their shock when they looked at the front. A Heavenly King descended, followed by a terrifying aura, almost cracking the underground pce, and it gathered in front of the weird corridor. Xuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, he didn¡¯t expect that the ten sects of Chaos Territory had such a strong background. Twelve Heavenly Kings were attracted by themotion, in addition to dozens of powerhouses at the top level of the King realm. The divine light in the corridor had dissipated, and the strange stone that caused themotion seemed to have lost its spirituality, as ity there covered in the dust, and peace. The Heavenly Kings who rushed over were all attracted by the mysterious prohibition on the corridor and did not notice the change of the little stone at all. Xuan Yi secretly paid attention to the location of the small gravel, and the Heavenly Kings who had arrived had already begun to investigate the abnormality of the corridor and were amazed from time to time. ¡°This should be a defensive array that the Supreme Master who left the underground pce used to guard some strange things.¡± Among the cultivators, there was a Heavenly King who was proficient in formations. He observed for a long time and concluded. It took him more than half an hour before he came back to his senses. He was still not satisfied and benefited a lot. However, the faces of the other Heavenly Kings didn¡¯t have a good expression. Thisrge formation was veryplete. It was different from the restrictions they encountered before. If there was damage, they could try to break it. ¡°Are you going to ask the emperor to take action?¡± A Heavenly King said, and all Heavenly Kings understood what he meant. Although the prohibition was strong, it was not a big hindrance in front of the God-Emperor who had touched the first level of the Emperor realm. But if the emperor was invited toe, not to talk about the strange things hidden in this corridor, even the entire underground pce would be no more be in the possession of Ten Chaotic territories. ¡°It¡¯s thest resort.¡± The twelve Heavenly Kings were silent, and the situation seemed to have reached a deadlock. However, at this moment, a faint voice came from behind, and an old Heavenly King with white beard and hair cut a path from the crowd and walked out slowly. ¡°I have a strange object that can break this prohibition, but it consumes a lot of money. After breaking open, no matter what treasures are stored in it, my Kongzong must take 20% of it.¡± The old white-haired Heavenly King said with a calm tone and appeared to have a high bearing. Xuan Yi frowned, and he felt a strong and dangerous aura from the white-haired Heavenly King! One should know that Xuan Yi had reached the half-step Heavenly King realm now, so not to mention ordinary Heavenly King, even if the middle stage Heavenly King appeared, he could also fight across the realm. But the white-haired old Heavenly King gave him a sense of threat, although there was a gap between Bing Yu and him, he was not far away. This person was at the pinnacle of the Heavenly King and had already begun to try to break the Emperor level. The twelve Heavenly Kings who arrived the earliest all had changed in their expressions andpared to Xuan Yi, they knew the details of the old Heavenly King of the Jiekong Sect more clearly. He was the true foundation of Jie Kongzong, a living fossil figure who had lived for a hundred thousand years! If you don¡¯t be a king, you will not live past a thousand years, and if you don¡¯t be a Heavenly King, you will not live for ten thousand years. But even the Heavenly King could only live for 20,000 to 30,000 years, which was already considered good, and it was rare to live for 50,000 years! While this living fossil had lived for 100,000 years, and was the second lord of the Jie Kongzong, although he had not broken the Emperor level. But in the Heavenly King Realm, he was invincible! He was a famous person on the list of Heavenly Kings. After indulging in their thoughts for a moment, several powerhouses gritted their teeth and nodded, ¡°The old man had spoken, so naturally I have no objection.¡± Old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong smiled immediately, but his eyes were cold. That was to say, his life expectancy was not much, otherwise, why should he talk nonsense with this group of people and not kill them all, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to monopolize the secret? His gaze swept across the major disciples behind him, paused for a while on Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and then went straight across. Xuan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly, he saw that the old fellow of Jie Kongzong¡¯s look had changed. His gaze stopped on Heavenly Kings several times. These saint-child-level figures had many treasures from the sect in their hands, as well as a talisman to inform other Heavenly Kings of their sects. They raised their vignce when seeing his gaze But the old man didn¡¯t make a move but shook his violet robe sleeves. The next moment, a blue light flew out of his robe sleeves, turning into a cloud of spiritual light. He used a simple bronze mirror with mysterious runes circting on it, which was not much worse than the defensive formation in the corridor, and the engraved runes were extremelyplex and outlined an ancient text. ¡°Boundary Space Mirror!¡± Several other Heavenly Kings were all subdued, and a few eyes showed uncontroble greed, even Xuan Yi was a little surprised. This was aplete Dao Weapon. Even if the one holding this treasure was only a Heavenly King, he couldn¡¯t exert its full power. It was not boasting to say that its bearer could be invincible throughout the realm. But Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have much fear. Although this ancient mirror was terrifying, he was not without his trump cards. Not to mention that there was still a Divine Weapon in his hand, and the opportunity to make three attacks. Relying on the Emperor Extreme Scripture alone, Bing Yu had cultivated to the peak of the Heavenly King, her actualbat power had surpassed the old Sect Master of the Kongzong. It was just that there seems to be ayer of mystery surrounding the mirror, which required a specific technique to be able to use it. The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong sneered, not caring about the coveting look of the people around him. He used the secret technique of Jie Kongzong to inject the spirit essence into the ancient mirror. In an instant, the ancient rune lit up, and the mysterious spirits swam on it, crystal clear, and appeared extremely mysterious. In an instant, it broke the defensive prohibition on the corridor! As if the snow had encountered the sunlight, the defence restrictions that even the twelve Heavenly Kings were helpless about dissolved in an instant, revealing the inner part of it. Swish! Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 ¨C Who gave you the courage to be so Impudent in front of me? The Twelve Heavenly kings rushed in first, and behind them, all the cultivators cried and rushed toward the corridor. Xuan Yi hid in the crowd and entered the corridor. He watched carefully, trying to find the gravel that had given off divine light before. Although the prohibition had been broken, there was still some strange suppression here. The detection ability of the divine sense had been further reduced, not to mention a few meters in front of him, it was impossible to sense at all, and it could only be found by the naked eye. Xuan Yi found the strange stone with great difficulty and just put it away. At the end of the corridor, there was an exmation of a Heavenly King. ¡°Gosh, what is this ce!¡± A crowd of cultivators rushed over, even Xuan Yi was attracted, and temporarily hid the gravel in the sleeves of the robe, and walked forward. Suddenly, Xuan Yi¡¯s heart shook. At the end of the corridor, there was a transparent crystal pce. It was mysterious and exquisite. Millions of years had not left a mark on it at all, and it didn¡¯t even copse and waspletely preserved. In the centre of the pce, grey stones stood there, seeming to be something exceptionally precious. But their divine sense was suppressed, so standing outside the pce, it was impossible to ascertain what it was. It had been dozens of days since they hade to the underground pce, and all the Heavenly Kings knew that the more well-preserved pces of this kind, the more likely it was that there were horrible prohibitions and concealments. Without hesitating for too long, the Heavenly Kings immediately made a decision and sent out the disciples behind them and made a promise, ¡°You should enter the hall first, and you can take all your gains!¡± Xuan Yi was also there and was rewarded by the elder of the Ancient Chaos Sect. After all, in the eyes of these Heavenly Kings, the divine sense here was blocked, and even they couldn¡¯t use the magic weapon to store them so allowing these disciples to take in, and couldn¡¯t move many things, so why don¡¯t they give a big reward! Xuan moved his eyes slightly, looked at the elder from the Ancient Chaos Sect, and sneered secretly in his heart. The sights of the Heavenly Kings were all attracted by the huge gray foggy stones, but no one noticed them, at the four corners of the hall. There were many scattered stones. Xuan Yi could feel that there was a faint but mysterious fluctuation on the stones. It was very simr to the divine stone hidden in the sleeves of his robe at the moment! ¡­ Whoosh whoosh! A disciple entered the pce, no matter whether he wanted it or not, the pressure of the Kings was before them, so they couldn¡¯t help but agree. However, in the entire crystal pce, there was no restriction left, and everyone was safe and entered the hall safely. ¡°Wait, no hurry!¡± Outside the main hall, the Kings were very calm, allowing the disciples to shuttle through the crystal pce, moving the grey boulders. Until a disciple tried to carry a boulder, walked out of the crystal pce, and returned to the back of the Kings, there was still no danger. The Kings nodded slightly and entered the pce one after another. ¡°So it¡¯s not that there is no prohibition, but that the prohibition is obliterated.¡± The previous Heavenly King who was proficient in formations carefully inspected the entire pce, and finally found a formation pattern at the bottom of the pce. However, the pattern had beenpletely worn out, only some rough nicks remained. The Kings spected that it might have been a million years of changes in the earth¡¯s veins that caused it, and part of the underground pce was crushed, so the crystal pce also suffered a crisis from Lu Shen. However, at a critical moment, the original guardian prohibition of the crystal pce was activated and withstood the copsed ground, but because of this, it was destroyed by Lu Chen¡¯s counter-shock force. The Kings, who were finally relieved, turned their attention to the grey boulders. Thousands of boulders were about to fill the entire hall, each of which was several feet high, covered with thick dust, and the smallest of them weighed tens of thousands of catties. There were too many restrictions here, and the divine sense, spiritual essence, etc., had been imprisoned for the most part. A huge rock often required several disciples to work together to carry it on its back. Boom! A Heavenly King shot and smashed a huge boulder, and the rusty stone powder fell and shattered into dust. ¡°Ordinary stone?¡± The Heavenly King was startled, obviously, he didn¡¯t expect such a result. Several other Heavenly Kings were also shocked, and they shot one after another. For a time, the entire hall was filled with dust. One after another boulder was broken open, all of which were ordinary stones, and there was no hidden treasure at all. Everyone was stunned, even the disciples who had carried the boulder before were all discolored, and one by one, they began to crazily destroy those stones. Xuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and the entire pce was in chaos, making it convenient for him to take action. Hidden in the crowd, he was rather inconspicuous, and he took the gravel into his bag very naturally, as if he was a fellow with no ambitions. Finally, Xuan Yi almost circled the entire hall before returning to the main hall. Nearly half of the original thousands of boulders had been destroyed, and the entire hall was covered with a thickyer of lime. The ten cultivators all had pale and extremely ugly faces. However, at this moment, outside the pce, the disciple of Feng Lei Zong who was the first to report and bought a boulder suddenly eximed. His realm was not enough, his spiritual essence was not enough, and it took a lot of work to break the huge boulder open, about three inches away. An extremely splendid divine light burst out from his huge boulder, illuminating almost the entire crystal pce! ¡°This is the divine source!¡± Everyone was not calm anymore. The Supreme Elder who had entered the crystal pce by Feng Lei Zong slid out of the main hall on the spot and sacrificed a Feng Lei Dao Sword. With a sword falling, he carefully cut the boulder open. A piece of the divine source was unexpectedly revealed! Unlike the source film conceived from the evil beast, this was a naturally born divine source, and it was more precious. ¡°The legend ¡­ it turned out to be true!¡± A King was amazed, and his voice was trembling. ording to legend, in the Primordial Era, the spiritual energy between heaven and the earth was extremely strong, and the power of thews was so dense that there was a natural source of divine origin between heaven and the earth. But now, the source of the divine source was hard to see. The divine source that survived today was mostly the source block that the God Emperors shot, based on their own divine power, to draw the essence of the heavens and the earth, and refine them. This was also the reason why the divine source was so precious. And this divine source in front of him had the size of a human head and weighed several kilograms! One shouldn¡¯t underestimate the weight, all the sects added up had no more than a thousand catties of divine source. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 ¨C Who gave you the courage to be so impudent in front of me? (2) Even in thoserge areas with abundant materials, the divine source was extremely rare. Everyone was excited, and desperately starting to destroy the huge stones in the hall. Even the old Sect Master of the Kongzong was no exception. The answer was already obvious, and this ce was where the Supreme Master stored the divine source back then. It was a pity that millions of years had passed, and some of the spirituality originally stored in the divine source had dissipated, but there were still many, as they were hidden in the core, they had been preserved, and the spirituality has not been dissipated. The madnesssted for half a day, and the huge boulders in the entire hall were destroyed. There were hundreds of boulders preserved with the divine source. The few, there, were nearly half a catty, thergest piece was nearly ten feet long, and it also weighted tens of catties! Finally, the chaotic struggle was over. Because of the suppression by the Heavenly King, the disciples of each sect were in chaos, but no blood was shed. Disciplines lined up, and most of them were beaming with joy. Only a handful of hapless ones didn¡¯t even grab a stone. The first few boulders were broken open, as an example. In most boulders, more or less, there was divine source. The disciples at low levels often joined forces, breaking one piece and dividing it out, and one person could divide it into two. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t make a move to break the divine source, as he harvested a lot of broken ones, and he kept walking in the crowd, distracted to investigate and understand the situation. Dao Source. This was the name of the strange object contained in the broken divine stone. The divine source could only be refined by an Emperor realm powerhouse, and the power of thews of heaven and earth was highly manifested, and it was born in conjunction with the spirit. And the Dao Source was above the divine source. The Dao Source was born from nature, after the power ofws manifested, they reached a peak. In the Primordial Era, such years were extremely rare, and it was often in a great age that the Dao Source was nurtured, and the profound meaning of dao was naturally condensed. There were not many copies in the entire Nanzhou, they were all inherited from the endless years. If it was said that the divine source would make an Emperor tempted. Then Dao Source would make them go crazy about it! Because the Dao source contained dao so that a God Emperor could reach the realm of Dao Venerable! A single Dao source meant thousands of divine sources, and it would be still hard to get it! Therefore, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t value those anymore. Although many disciplines had entered the Crystal Pce, their strength was too weak, and there weren¡¯t many divine sources they could get. The big ones were still collected by the Kings. In addition to the promises made by the Heavenly Kings before, in their opinion, these should be able to settle down safely. But after the Heavenly Kings had counted the divine sources they collected, the Heavenly Kings of each sect looked back and said lightly, ¡°You hand the divine source you collected separately, and then there will be rewards at the door.¡± All of a sudden, the audience¡¯s face changed. They would only receive a few taels for the sources. But even so, it had to be taken away by the teacher? As for rewards? What reward could bepared to the divine source? However, the deterrence of the King was in front of them. Even if they were unwilling, they gritted their teeth and endured it. Although the divine source was precious, they also knew that this was not something they could get their hands on. They could only hope that after they left the pce, the master would be able to give them some more exotic treasures and find them to make up for it. The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong, standing in the forefront of the Heavenly Kings, couldn¡¯t help show a sneer when he saw the ten disciples who were a little unwilling. Xuan Yi¡¯s was suddenly stunned. ¡°Three thousand nine hundred and twenty catties of divine source. ording to the previous agreement, the Jie Kongzong monopolizes 20%, and the remaining 80% is divided equally among our nine families.¡± The twelve Heavenly Kings, together with the old sect master of the Kongzong, were thirteen Heavenly Kings, all of them surrounded the divine source¡¯s mountain, and their eyes were so hot that they were almost giving heat. However, the old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong suddenly sneered, turned his head, and looked at the nearly a thousand disciples like a vulture. ¡°This is a great wealth. If news gets out, we won¡¯t be able to keep it.¡± There was a Heavenly King who spoke quietly, apparently thinking of something with the old Sect Master of the Kongzong. The other Heavenly Kings did not speak, but did not express their opposition, apparently acquiescing to the two¡¯s ideas. The expressions of the ten disciples standing in the front became a little unnatural. Although their realm was low, the instinct of life still made them feel that the situation was different. A sect disciple who relied on his talents and was always praised by the elder teachers as the next generation of saints in the door, smirked, and said, ¡°Please rest assured, elder, I will stay silent ¡­¡± In the next moment, a divine light shot, and the King who spoke first was silenced. The King¡¯s blow was enough to shatter the space, and the golden light fell, like a tide rising and falling. In an instant, the top 100 disciples of the ten sects were melted into a pool of blood. ¡°Kill all of them, in case the news leaks!¡± The old Sect Master Jie Kongzong also took action. He presented an ancient mirror, radiating a vast blue light like a sea. Wherever he passed, the ten sects¡¯ disciples couldn¡¯t even make a scream, and they turned into ashes! Scream! The entire Crystal Pce turned into a hell on earth in an instant! The disciples of the ten sects did not expect to encounter such a situation at all. The elders of the sect they depended on actually shot them directly, killing them! Nearly four thousand catties of the divine source, let alone the king of heaven, even the king of gods would be crazy when they see it! After all, the power of the rules contained in the divine source that the Emperor made and refined was their understanding. However, the power ofws contained in the nearly four thousand catties of the divine source was naturally conceived, and it was piled, which could also raise them to another level! That was right, they did have a way to engrave the prohibition in the cultivator¡¯s soul so that they couldn¡¯t disclose the matter. But the Primordial Battlefield shook. The news was shocking. They could only block it for a while, but they couldn¡¯t block it for a lifetime! In the future, there would be a God Emperoring to investigate, and the restrictions they ced were not worth mentioning in front of a God Emperor. Only the dead could not speak! ¡°Die!¡± A Heavenly King shot, the faintly blue spiritual power turned into a scorpion, rushed into the disciple¡¯s square formation, spitting out a mist of blood. Xuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and the chaos in the Crystal Pce right now was a good opportunity for him to leave. However, just as he was about to take a step, a divine light flew out and blocked Xuan Yi¡¯s front! Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 ¨C Three Sword Attack! ying a Heavenly King! ¡°There seems to be something hidden in your body.¡± The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong said with a kind smile on his face. He was holding an ancient bronze mirror, but behind the ancient mirror, blood was constantly dripping down, making him look very eerie and evil! ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi was named suddenly, but his expression remained indifferent. The old Sect Master of the Kongzong seemed to have some sort of secret technique, plus hisplete dao mirror. The action of carefully collecting the broken god stone must not have been hidden from his eyes. But Xuan Yi said coldly, ¡°Before I entered the hall, it seemed that you had promised that everything one took in the hall was his own.¡± ¡°These treasures are not something that a small character like you can own, even just a nce is a sin.¡± The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong said. In his opinion, Xuan Yi was nothing but a Nascent realm ant. Even if he had some weird ways, he couldn¡¯t be his opponent. ¡°A mere Nascent realm like you should be content with the divine sources. You shouldn¡¯t leave behind any regrets before you die!¡± Another Heavenly King surrounded him, cutting off Xuan Yi¡¯s escape route. With the sword intent, he slew dozens of sects disciplines into a bloody mist. As he spoke, the Heavenly King shed again with a single sword; epassed in thunder, the sword shed towards Xuan Yu. ¡°The aura of Chaos Territory is really extraordinary!¡± Xuan Yi sneered, holding the hilt in his left hand with contempt in his eyes. The Heavenly King of Wind Lei Zong looked amazing, but he was just an early realm Heavenly King. Though he had already broken through the Heavenly realm, even when he hadn¡¯t broken through, this kind of man didn¡¯t threaten him at all! ¡°Junior, dare to show off!¡± The Heavenly King was furious, and another spirit element poured into the de, causing the thunder to be more hideous and terrifying, and it continued to fall towards him. Boom! However, at the moment when it fell, a fiery red sword light appeared and resisted the attack. The fiery red spirit element surged, and the scarlet sword domain revealed itself. Xuan Yi stood in the centre of the two major domains, with a sneer on his face, looking at the shocked Heavenly King Feng Lei Zong, ¡°For the same thing, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± The Fen Ji Sword illuminated the darkness, and the sword light was like a stream of fire. The entire crystal pce was bathed in a fiery red. ¡±Who gave you the courage to show off in front of me? In the whole Nanzhou, there is no one I dare not kill!¡± The sword shone, and Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was skyrocketing. He was like a god of war, standing in the sea of ??fire, with sword intent rushing into heaven. ¡°This imposing will, you are not a disciple of the Ancient Chaos Sect, who are you?¡± The elder from Feng Lei Zong was taken aback, and suddenly he was shocked when he looked at Xuan Yi. ¡°Two areas, Fen Jijian ¡­You are the number one in the King¡¯s List, Middle Saint Academy¡¯s, Xuan Yi?¡± The remaining ten elders and the supreme elders were shocked, and they looked at Xuan Yi in disbelief. Just now, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword cut back the wind and the thunder n¡¯s supreme elder¡¯s strike, its power was enough to make people frightened! Even though Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was strong, his realm couldn¡¯t be faked, it was just a half-step Heavenly King! But could one shake up an actual Heavenly King? ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous just because you are that Xuan Yi!¡± The elder of Feng Lei Zong gritted his teeth, and the other major Heavenly Kings also looked gloomy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with him. You¡¯ll be cut down soon from your position!¡± a Heavenly King spoke coldly. ¡°You are all alone, how dare you speak up in front of us, cut him off!¡± All the Heavenly Kings nodded, and although there was the peak Heavenly King behind Xuan Yi, the ten sects were not weak. A single sect may not be equal to the might of Middle Saint Academy, but the ten sects werebined together, and even if it was the Academy, they wouldn¡¯t retreat! More importantly, at the moment, the appearance of Xuan Yi was a factor of instability. Even if Xuan Yi really promised them any conditions to not let the news leak out, they couldn¡¯t believe it. Only by killing Xuan Yi, could it be considered foolproof! ¡°Do it, kill him!¡± The elder from Feng Lei Zong roared, he shot again, and before the face-off, he fully ignited the strength in his body. Behind him, the wind and thunder roared, shaking the world, With the strength of the Heavenly King realm, he wanted to crush Xuan Yi. A vision appeared behind him, a small iplete world, there was no sun, moon and stars in it, but there was a phantom Kunpeng, spreading its majestic wings, pping, and the sound of wind and thunder shrilled. Above the wings, the Nine spiritual nodes light up, revealing nine colours of divine light, containing the power of wind and thunder that was capable of obliterating anything and sweeping towards Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi was waiting for this opportunity! His physical body was extremely tyrannical, especially after breaking half of the heavenly king. He used a divine source to quench his body, and his body was further strengthened. Not to mention the early stage cultivators, even if it was an attack from the middle, he could resist it, and wasn¡¯t afraid. The elder from Feng Lei Zong had just used martial arts, and he did not expect that Xuan Yi would be able to fight him with all his strength and wait until he realized it. Xuan Yi was already close to him! The Fen Ji Sword shed out with great force, its power shook heaven and earth. The mes red red, and even the space was torn. ¡°Junior, you ¡­¡± The elder from Feng Lei Zong was horrified, trembled violently, and quickly retreated backwards! But it was toote, and the two were too close to each other. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t give him any chance, the first sword shattered his broken small world, causing the elder from Feng Lei Zong to vomit blood on the spot, and his face turned pale. ¡°What!¡± The elder from Feng Lei Zong screamed, his iplete world was connected to his life, and he usually didn¡¯t release it. It was also possible to rely on the small world to kill a Half-step Heavenly King one fell attack, but in front of Xuan Yi, it was nothing more than a joke. ¡°Everyone, hurry up and don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Several Heavenly Kings screamed, and their bodies shone with brilliance, trying to sacrifice a magic weapon to save the elder from Feng Lei Zong. But it was toote, Xuan Yi¡¯s second sword instantly shed in aplicated pattern, emitting ayer of sword light, pushing away all the besieging Kings, and they fell backwards uncontrobly! Ding! Ding! Ding! Several Heavenly Kings went backwards one after another, and all of them looked shocked! This was an extremely terrifying scene. Several Heavenly Kings attacked a half-step Heavenly King, but they were forced to retreat with a sword. It was like a fantasy, and no one would believe it! ¡°Junior, you are too arrogant.¡± The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong was also shocked but soon calmed down. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 ¨C One Hundred Thousand Catties of Divine Sources! The ancient mirror in his hand soared into the sky, and a sh of aura shot straight towards Xuan Yi¡¯s heart! Xuan Yi ran away violently. This old guy was different from the other Heavenly Kings. He was on the list of Heavenly Kings and he couldn¡¯t resist his attack. But before he retreated, he still shed out a sword towards the chest of the elder from Feng Lei Zong, directly splitting him into two. The audience went silent! Even the old Sect Master Jie Kongzong¡¯s eyes jumped wildly. ¡°A Heavenly King was beheaded by a Human King with three sword strikes ¡­¡± An elder of the human kingdom took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to approach Xuan Yi at all. He quickly retreated, creating a distance from him. Is that even a human being? It was simply the resurrection of an ancient beast! In Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, the Fen Jijian was still bright. He was alone, facing the remaining twelve Heavenly Kings, but his expression was still indifferent. As if unaware that he was in deep danger. ¡°You dare to kill the elder of my sect, my Feng Lei Zong will never forgive you!¡± The head of Feng Lei Zong roared, his voice was sharp, and his tone was extremely bitter. Xuan Yi sneered, ¡°You were the one who wanted to kill me as soon as you came up. Why didn¡¯t you allow me to fight back?¡± ¡°Young people, you must know your limits.¡± Old Sect Master Jie Kongzong spoke quietly, looked down at Xuan Yi, and said coldly: ¡°You are only a Human King, even if you go against the heaven and kill a Heavenly King in the early stage, you are not qualified to intervene in this precious treasure.¡± The Supreme Elder of the Ancient Choas Sect also sneered. ¡°What the old predecessor said is extremely true, Xuan Yi, don¡¯t rely on the power of a Heavenly King behind you, and go rampant. There is only you here, so you can¡¯t go against heaven, and you will fall here.¡± ¡°That means, if I¡¯m not here alone, I can share the meat.¡± Xuan Yi chuckled suddenly and said with a smile on his face yfully. ¡°Ah.¡± Old Sect Master Jie Kongzong flicked his robe sleeves, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Xuan Yi, although this old man has heard your name, but do you really think that there is an ice feather that can protect you?¡± ¡°Not to mention that Heavenly King is ranked third! Our ten sects are united. This time to clean up the outer sect cultivators, there are more than one of the Heavenly King peak cultivators who confronted us, but we will still killed them!¡± ¡°Because ¡­ there is a difference between having a peak Heavenly King with you and a Heavenly King sitting in town!¡± The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong slowly put out a hand, and in his palm, the ancient mirror shone, and the mysterious ancient character appeared again ¡­ It floated slowly towards Xuan Yi. Although the ancient character was extremely slow, it was like a mountain, making the entire air sluggish and viscous. The mirror¡¯s ancient characters could break even theplete Dao. At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was locked. All the Heavenly Kings sneered, thinking that Xuan Yi could not resist at all, and pointed to Xuan Yi and shouted, ¡°If you have the Heavenly King¡¯s Peak Guardian, it will give you a share of the divine source, so what!¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Xuan Yi burst intoughter suddenly, but the light in his eyes was extremely cold! ¡°Share? A joke!¡± In the next moment, an iparably extreme ice-cold power suddenly burst out from behind Xuan Yi! The faint blue spirit element that could even freeze the space appeared in front of Xuan Yi, turning the area into an invisible forbidden zone, blocking the ancient character that wanted to kill Xuan Yi. A beautiful and alluring woman appeared. Bing Yu moved lightly, holding a blue long sword in her hand, her eyes were indifferent and frosty. Xuan Yi stood beside Bing Yu, raised his hand lightly, starting from the already dull old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong, and passing the remaining eleven Heavenly Kings one by one. ¡°Now, I give you a chance, within three breaths, leave the divine source, get out of the underground pce, otherwise, stay here forever!¡± ¡°Gudong ¡­¡± All the heavenly kings looked dull while staring at the icy blue cold field in front of them, they all swallowed wildly. Bing Yu¡¯s eyes were unwavering, but the deterrence she gave them was more terrifying than anything! Just as the old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong said, there was a world of difference between the peak of the Heavenly King sitting in town and the peak of the Heavenly King protecting him. The two couldn¡¯t bepared at all. There was a dead silence, but Xuan Yi was already impatient and didn¡¯t want to entangle with this group of people. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Xuan Yi, don¡¯t go too far, the underground pce is a joint effort of our ten sects. How can we give it all to you!¡± ¡°Exactly, we all share it equally. You are counted as from Middle Saint Academy, but you must make a blood oath, and you must not vite it!¡± ¡°Boy, just ept it when you see it, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± ¡°Two!¡± The old sect master of Jie Kongzong¡¯s face was gloomy, the ancient characters reflected in the ancient mirror shone with mysterious light, and he shouted, ¡°Young man, my Jie Kongzong is the master, and I will give you a share of divine source. You take 20% and it will be equal to my Jie Kongzong!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s join forces to kill him! If we are united, can¡¯t we even kill them?¡± ¡°Xuan Yi! My Ancient Chaos Sect has 30,000 years old ancestor. If you dare to kill me, my ancestor will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly, looked at the heavenly kings contemptuously, and shook his head coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t fight? Don¡¯t dare to kill?¡± ¡°Bing Yu!¡± Xuan opened his mouth, his tone was calm, without a trace of fluctuation. ¡°Kill! Use their heads to let the entire Nanzhou know that there are no people in this world that I dare not kill!¡± In the next moment, the blue sword light overwhelmed everything. The vast spiritual power flowed in Bing Yu¡¯s body, and in an instant, the entire crystal pce was firmly sealed, and no one could escape! The head of Feng Lei Zong¡¯s face changed drastically. The faint blue sword light was too scary, and its aura was shocking. With his strength in thete Heavenly King realm, facing that sword light, he could not produce a trace of courage to resist! Was this the strength of third ranker on the Heavenly Kings Ranking? The old Sect Master Jie Kongzong was even more shocked, but he was not afraid. Relying on the ancient mirror in his hand, and he roared and made a bold move! ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± The old Sect Master of Jie Kongzong directly burned his life essence, and the spiritual power burned violently, like a torch, illuminating the crystal pce. He delivered a full blow, and the mysterious ancient characters shone more vigorously. The divine light containing mysterious lines intercepted the sword light emitted by Bing Yu! ¡°Let¡¯s join forces, we will kill Xuan Yi first!¡± The other ten Heavenly Kings cast their gazes on Xuan Yi, with extremely cold eyes. Brush! An elder took the lead, and he sacrificed a golden page with hundreds of ancient characters floating on it. This was the inheritance treasure of his Ancient Chaos Sect. It contained part of Taoist rhyme, and it was almost approaching the level of a Taoist soldier! Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 ¨C One Hundred Thousand Catties of Divine Sources! (2) Relying on this magic weapon, he could also fight against the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm with the strength of an early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. ¡°Boy, die!¡± The elder of the Ancient Chaos Sect roared, and the golden book was spread across the sky, and like a raging tide, it flew towards Xuan Yi! He smiled cruelly. In his opinion, even though Xuan Yi was strong, it was impossible to block his move! However, his smile froze. Xuan Yi attacked without hesitation, and blocked with the Fen Ji sword, breaking the divine brilliance of the golden book in an instant. The sword shone as if dering hegemony, shaking the heaven and the earth, and in an instant, all barriers were broken, and it fell on the body of the great elder of the Ancient Chaos Sect! ¡°What!¡± The elder of Luan Guzong screamed. He struggled hard to escape for his life, but where could he run? He was turned into ashes by Xuan Yi¡¯ sword light! The other Kings still wanted to take action, but before they could make a move, a scream came not far away! Bing Yu was holding a faintly blue sword in her hand with an expressionless face. She directly shed at the ancient mirror, piercing the chest of the old Sect Master Jie Kong Sect! ¡°How can it be!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s face changed drastically. The old sect master of Jiekong Sect was a famous powerhouse on the list of Heavenly Kings. Although he was not high in the ranking, he was ninth-ranked. But that was his ranking without holding onto the Jiekong Ancient Mirror! With the blessing of aplete Taoist soldier, hisbat power was enough to rank among the top three in the eyes of the ten Heavenly Kings present! However, the ancient mirror of Jiekong was knocked directly by Bing Yu and fell into the distance. There was no way to shelter the old master of Jie Kongzong! ¡°I am waiting toe down!¡± The remaining few Heavenly Kings no longer dared to resist, shouting hurriedly one by one. Even the old Sect Master Jie Kongzong was not Bing Yu¡¯s opponent, who else could they count on? However, whether it was Xuan Yi or Bing Yu, they didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them anymore. When the two shot at the same time, the ten Heavenly Kings simply couldn¡¯t hold on for too long. It was impossible to give them a chance. Just as the Kings of the ten sects were worried that their disciples would leak the news, they would not hesitate to punish their disciples. Xuan Yi was also worried that if he let go of the Kings, he would leak the news and draw the greed of the powerhouses at the God Emperor level! The whole process took less than half an hour. After dealing with the ten Kings, the entire crystal pce was left with only Xuan Yi and Bing Yu. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to sort out the harvest.¡± Xuan Yi took a deep breath, and his gaze fell back to the main hall, which had nearly four kilograms of divine source. Although the divine consciousness was blocked here, Bing Yu could still use it. Immediately, she waved her bare hand, and a burst of spiritual light bloomed, collecting all the three thousand nine hundred catties of the divine source into the bag. Nodding in satisfaction, Xuan Yi sent Bing Yu away when he was about to leave. In the system, a prompt came suddenly. ¡°Ding, the side mission alert!¡± ¡°As a teacher, you need to live in distress before you can preach and teach karma for your disciples! ¡°Task requirements: ¡°Escape the underground pce safely! ¡°Reward: Dao Source (ten catties), divine source one hundred thousand catties!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Xuan Yi was stunned at first, but after seeing the content of the newly released side mission, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a huge shock! He worked desperately, ventured into the underground pce, and then summoned Bing Yu to fight the ten Kings. In the end, more than three thousand catties of God¡¯s source were lost. As for the Dao Source, Xuan Yi collected in the Crystal Pce was even fewer. Putting them together, it may be half a catty. But this side quest alone rewarded 100,000 catties afterpletion, not to mention, there was a Dao source. Divine source was one thing. Ten catties Dao Source was worth a lot more than one hundred thousand catties of divine sources! What kind of risk does this mission hold? Without thinking about it, Xuan Yi immediately turned into a sh, and the Fen Jijian burst into a crimson sword light, breaking the rock formation in an instant. He didn¡¯t return from the corridor, but broke out directly, took a shortcut and went back to the main road of the underground pce! Just after rushing out of the underground pce, Xuan Yi realized that the situation was not good! As far as his eye could see, the ten sects¡¯ guards were no longer there, and only two or three disciples of the Nascent Soul realm, were dozing off there. Seeing Xuan Yi rushing out, they thought this strange cultivator was the elder from a sect. The daring one asked in confusion. ¡°A new secret is ced in front of you, the Heavenly Kings asked you to discover it, but why haven¡¯t theye out yet?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly. At this moment, if he still didn¡¯t understand what happened, he would be really stupid! Ten Sects of Chaos must have dug up some incredible thing, so that even the silent system interfered, warning by the medium of the task! Brush! Ignoring the ten disciples who were puzzled, Xuan Yi gritted his teeth, and hurried towards the exit of the underground pce! The scenery on both sides of the main road of the underground pce blurred quickly, and in an instant, Xuan Yi swept hundreds of miles away to the exit of the underground pce. When the system prompts the sound, the task waspleted and the reward would be received. Xuan Yi finally looked back with lingering fears. From this look, even if his mind was as calm as it was, he couldn¡¯t help but change his expression! In the depths of the main road which was enveloped by darkness, there were constant screams, and heavy breathing sounds, as if their chest were burned by mes. It was unending, and it echoed throughout the vicinity. Finally, Xuan Yi saw the origin of chaos, and his expression changed! That was a Heavenly King, Xuan Yi recognized that he was the head of arge sect among the ten sects of chaos, and he was rtively young in thete stage of the Heavenly King, and only more than three thousand years old! But at this moment, his whole face was wrinkled, his white hair were gray, and his figure was rickety. The gaze was also extremely cloudy, like a candle in the wind, shaking endlessly! ¡°What happened ¡­¡± The Heavenly King was unwilling. He trembled, and the light in his eyes dissipated, and then he fell to the ground. Until his death, he didn¡¯t understand why this happened. Taking a deep breath, Xuan Yi took a tentative step forward. Just for a moment, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He could clearly feel that the flow of time in the underground pce at this moment was different from the outside world! The gap had reached a terrifying ten to one! ¡°Crack, crack, crack ¡­¡± At this moment, in the depths of the underground pce, there was the sound of human footsteps. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 ¨C The Ancients Revive! The Xuan family is in trouble! ¡°Who! Dares break into the underground pce!¡± Themotion in the underground pce also attracted the attention of ten cultivators stationed outside the underground pce, and they rushed there one after another, to confront the unknown figures that walked out from the depths of the underground pce. However, at the moment when they faced each other, all ten cultivators were sluggish on the spot! For no other reason, the aura of an unknown personing out of the depths of the underground pce was terrifying! The guards were only at the peak level of the Human King Realm, and there were more than ten auras at the first level of the Heavenly King Realm in front of them. ¡°Gudong ¡­¡± The ten cultivators who rushed into the underground pce involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened his mouth, and wanted to speak again, but didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°Who are you again?¡± Finally, among the unidentified figures, one figure walking in the forefront slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on the cultivator. Boom! The cultivator only felt the pressure akin to a mountain in front of him, and even his breathing stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the point of dwelling so much with them, let¡¯s go out and take a look, won¡¯t we know who they are?¡± Behind that figure, a man with a hoarse voice like a crow, sneered. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The ten cultivators who rushed into the underground pce had not yet realized what had happened. Seeing the man, he nodded and waved his hand casually. Vast spiritual energy swept out, and a terrifying domain enveloped the surroundings, which appeared like a ck and purple ocean, in which, there was a purple spear, shing with boundless crimson light. The spear was shining, and when it shot out, all the ten cultivators were pinned down, and none of them managed to escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have suffered silence for hundreds of thousands of years, it is too long, and I am not even clear what changes have happened in the outside world.¡± The man waved, but he didn¡¯t seem to touch anything, and the King behind him was also indifferent. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, after today, the entire Nanzhou will tremble for me!¡± When the words fell, everyone had already walked out of the underground pce. Dozens of figures rushed into the sky and then dispersed in different directions. It was a long time before all the figures had left and Xuan Yi¡¯s figure slowly emerged from the underground pce. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Xuan Yi let out a sigh of relief. Prior to this, he used the ability to change the visor of the sky and cover his breath, avoiding the divine sense detection of the cultivators who walked out of the underground pce. Because of this, he was able to go deep into the underground pce. In the deepest part of the underground pce, he found a record in the secret store unearthed by the ten Heavenly Kings! It turned out that this underground pce wasn¡¯t the inheritance of the Supreme Great Sect, but a ce simr to a prison in the Primordial Battlefield! For millions of years, the cultivators who entered the Primordial Battlefield, seeking opportunities, hoping to extend their life and regain a new life, did not know where they were. They did find the inheritance, but not everyone sessfully passed the trial given by the inheritance. Arge part of the people failed in the trial, and then they were permanently imprisoned in this underground pce. In the deepest part of the underground pce, there was arge formation with a terrifying aura, which confined the flow of time in the depths of the underground pce. When Xuan Yi found therge forbidden formation, the formation had been destroyed, and the nine most terrifying giants among the ten Heavenly Kings of ten sects had copsed there. Their chests were all pierced by a spear, revealing a big hole. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have the slightest pity for them. The ten Heavenly Kings were greedy, and forcibly broke through the forbidden formation, releasing the ancients who had been imprisoned in the underground pce for hundreds of thousands of years or maybe even longer. Not only would they cause chaos, but it would also bring a huge shock to Nanzhou! ¡°Dozens of ancient people have revived, and each of them has lived for hundreds of thousands of years ¡­¡± Xuan Yi sighed in a low voice. Although time in the depths of the underground pce was different, the rules were not obvious. Those dozens of ancient Kings couldn¡¯t break through their realm, but they could continuously polish their realm and develop it to the extreme. Hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, I am afraid that any one of them can beparable to peakbat power, and even fight across the border! Brush! Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, and he sacrificed a jade talisman formunication, and a spiritual element was shot out and fell into the jade talisman. The jade symbol lit up, flew to the sky, broke the diaphragm of the chaotic realm in a blink of an eye, andnded towards the sanctuary. These revived ancient Kings had been imprisoned in the underground pce for hundreds of thousands of years. Whether the forces they once belonged to were still in double numbers, it was hard to guarantee that they would not do anything. Just in case, Xuan Yi notified Middle Saint Academy first. And he himself stayed in the depths of the underground pce. The ancient Kings revived, therge array of imprisonment time was broken, and the time flow rate of the entire underground pce had reached an astonishing ten to one scale. This was an excellent ce for cultivation. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. He chose a rtively remote pce. Outside the pce, he imitated the pattern of the visor of the sky andid out an array to cover his breath. His time was limited. The ancient Kings were free, and the entire Nanzhou would be shaken. He must hurry up and break through the realm. Prior to thepletion of the side mission, one hundred thousand catties of the divine soures was rewarded, plus ten gains from looting the chaotic realm. The number of divine sources in Xuan Yi¡¯s body had reached a terrifying level. Even afterbining the wealth of certain big sect of a big domain, and the wealth of all the forcesbined, they couldn¡¯t match xuan Yi. Not to mention, he still had Dao Source on hand! Brush! A golden light shed, and the neatly cut Divine Source Blocks flew out and soon piled up into a hill in front of Xuan Yi. He took out the tens of thousands of catties of Divine Sources and piled them together, the essence of which was extremely majestic. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xuan Yi to arrange the formation in advance, the aura of divine source would break through the underground pce and reach the outside world. He didn¡¯t use Dao Source, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t. After getting the Dao Source fragment, Xuan Yi tried to absorb it for the first time, but the result was disappointing. His realm was too low to resonate with the Dao contained in the Dao Source. If he forcibly absorbed, it could only have a certain effect. What¡¯s more, his divine source was enough for his Cultivation. For a whole hundred days, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t leave this underground pce. Thousands of catties of the divine source was refined, and the spiritual power of the divine source was vigorous, condensing into slices of colourful haze. Xuan Yi sat shrouded by the haze, his eyes closed slightly, and bright stars shone behind him. The Nether Sword Domain and the me Demon Fire Domain spread out, with 19 stars shining brightly. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 ¨C Destroying the Xuan Family the Next Day! Xuan Yi frowned slightly and opened his eyes. All the ten thousand jins (catties) of divine sources were refined by him, but most of the essence in them was stored up as some kind of power instead of getting absorbed by him. On the neenth node, the bottleneck period appeared when the two spiritual element node great cycles were about to bepleted, and sources werepletely exhausted. The neen spiritual element nodes were unreachable even for the Zhang Shi, but Xuan Yi did not intend to break the Heavenly King barrier. Before in the crystal pce, after all the Kings were killed, Bing Yu saw that Xuan Yi had reached the realm of the Heavenly King, and specifically informed Xuan Yi. The Emperor Scripture was different from other imperial-level inheritance methods in Nanzhou. Those inheritance methods could ignite at most eighteen spiritual element nodes, which was the limit. In addition, the more spiritual element nodes that were ignited at the half-step Heavenly King Realm, the more difficult it was to breakthrough. However, the Emperor¡¯s Scripture could ignite thirty-six spiritual element nodes and build sixrge circr warehouses of spiritual elements. Moreover, when the thirty-sixth spiritual element node was ignited, he would be directly promoted to the Heavenly King realm, without any hindrance! So Xuan Yi was not in a hurry to breakthrough. It was just that, at this rate of consumption, if he wanted to ignite thirty-six spiritual element nodes, the divine sources in his hands would not be enough. When Xuan Yi was having a headache, themunication jade talisman from the Xuan family suddenly shook in Xuan Yi¡¯s arms! ¡°There is a problem in the family,e back quickly!¡± Xuan Yi stayed in the underground pce for a hundred days, and only ten days passed in the outside world. However, in the past ten days, the entire Nanzhou had been shaken by the resurgent ancient Kings. In each big domain, some ancient Kings that had returned from the Primordial Battlefield, and found that their former sects were no longer there. In anger, they hunted down several enemies. Although they were ancient Kings, each one had the strength to fight across the realm. For a time, the whole of Nanzhou was chaotic and fluctuating. Tianyu was also affected by this storm! The Great Qin Dynasty! At this moment, there was dead silence in the pce of the Great Qin Dynasty! The former King Qin of the Great Qin Dynasty sat on the throne, but at this moment, it was upied by a King with white hair and beard. His posture was extremely high, his eyes dark, but the asional light revealed within them was enough to make the present King realm powerhouse shudder. There was no other reason. This King was the ancestor of the Great Qin Dynasty, the seventh generation of the Great Qin monarch, whose name was Qin Wudi! The Human King who 190,000 years ago, rampaged through the heavenly realm and suppressed the four directions. With the strength of the pinnacle of the Human King realm, he reached the top of the Human King ranking, causing the entire universe and all major forces to bow down before him. However, the ambitious King wanted to unify the sanctuary and let the entire sanctuary belong to the banner of the Great Qin Dynasty. But the King was in the Human King Realm, and spent a full seven thousand years of life but was not able to progress further. In the end, the King could only cast his gaze at the Primordial Battlefield. Unfortunately, he did not break the curse of the restricted area and had since disappeared in the Primordial Battlefield. But nobody expected that after 190,000 years, he would return strongly. Although he hadn¡¯t broken the Heavenly King barrier, he had passed the tests of the first few trials in the depths of the Primordial Battlefield. Relying on the rewards gained in the trials of those levels, the King would extend his life for another three thousand years! Even in the underground pce, he had toiled for 190,000 years, extending his realm to the limit of a half-step Heavenly King! Even the current Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty couldn¡¯t help being stifled by the terrifying aura of Qin Wudi! Half-step Heavenly King! ¡°With the return of our ancestors, my Great Qin Dynasty will surely rise again!¡± At this moment, within the entire Great Qin Pce, all the strong people of the Great Qin Dynasty had the same thought in their hearts. ¡°The ancestor¡¯s cultivation has reached perfection. I don¡¯t know when he will break through the Heavenly King Realm? I will prepare for the ancestor immediately!¡± The current, no, former Great Qin Dynasty lord, King Qin bowed and asked respectfully. ¡°Break through the Heavenly King realm?¡± After returning, King Wudi, who came back to the throne of Qin Dynasty, sneered with strong imposing power. ¡°You rebellious son, do you want the ancestor to die!¡± Boom! King Wudi directly flew out, knocking King Qin, who was at the pinnacle of the Human King, to the ground! Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to speak. Ten days had passed since the return of the ancient King, and news came from all parties. The ancient Kings, who had been imprisoned for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, had extremely weird personalities, and their moods were hard to predict. Rather, calling them crazy was more appropriate! Therefore, even though King Qin was knocked to the ground in public, no one dared to speak. The King grinned and stood up, ¡°Come and tell me, how many King-level powers are there in Tianyu now?¡± The cultivators did not dare to neglect him, and a Human King immediately stepped out, worshipped him, and fell to the ground. ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, in today¡¯s universe, there are two big families, the Cai family and the Xuan family, and my Da Qin dynasty, are the three divisions of the heavenly domain!¡± ¡°Three divisions?¡± Qin Wudi stood up with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Then order all the people, send the soldiers to Cai family first, and then the Xuan family, and inform the entire universe. From now on, in this domain, I will be the only one!¡± In the King¡¯s eyes, with hisbat power, not to mention the other half-step Heavenly Kings, even ordinary Heavenly Kings would flee! This level of strength was enough to stay unhindered in the whole of Nanzhou. But the reaction of the practitioners of the Great Qin Dynasty made King Wudi feel a little weird. ¡°Why, is there any problem?¡± The cultivators did not dare to hide, they all cast their eyes on King Qin who had just gotten up. King Qin¡¯s face was pale and his voice was hoarse, but he lowered his head respectfully and said, ¡°Replying to the ancestor, although the Cai family is not a concern, the Xuan family and the Cai family have an alliance and rely on each other. Among the Xuan family, there is one more person, who is the number one talent on today¡¯s Human Kings¡¯ list! !¡± ¡°No. 1 on the Human Kings¡¯ List? Human Kings¡¯ List?¡± After hearing what King Qin said, King Wudi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Human King trash, you find this strange? Keep your eyes open and look behind the window! ¡± There was a loud noise! Behind King Wudi, a small world¡¯s remnant appeared. It was a magnificent imperial court, shining with endless divine glow, although there was no fluctuation indicating life, it contained a terrifying spiritual essence! Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 ¨C Shocking Sword! Shocking All Enemies! Spiritual power was boundless, almost rushing out of the boundaries of the small world. What was even more shocking was that there were eighteen suns hanging high above the imperial court! Eighteen scorching suns shining on the divine court revealing divine brilliance, and gave off terrifying power, making the cultivators in the entire hall bow to the ground one by one! ¡°The limit of Qin Huangjing ¡­ Eighteen spiritual element nodes ¡­¡± Whether it was the King Qin, or the cultivators of other Great Qin dynasties, when they saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but suddenly stop breathing! Even now, when the predecessor talent, who was number one on the King¡¯s list, broke through the Heavenly Kings level, he only had seventeen spiritual element nodes! King Wuyi already had eighteen spiritual element nodes! This level ofbat power was indeed enough to kill King Bang Tianjiao, just like killing a chicken! Can ¡­ Behind the Xuan family, there were more than Xuan¨Cpeople! Taking a deep breath, King Qin gritted his teeth, still persuading him. ¡°The ancestors don¡¯t know something, behind Na Xuan, there is an extremely terrifying Heavenly King powerhouse, whose strength is also top among Heavenly Kings!¡± Wuyi Wang smiled slightly, but in the eyes of all Xiu, his heart was shocked. But King Wuyi leaned down like a kind grandfather, gently cing his hand on King Qin¡¯s neck. ¡°Heavenly King? The descendants of my Qin family fear a Heavenly King? How terribly powerful is he? Tenth on the list? Third on list? Or first?¡± King Qin¡¯s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, lest the ancestor would break his neck directly under the rage! But King Wuyi still knew something about it. He just pped King Qin out of the hall and he passed out on the spot! In the pce only his voice echoed. ¡°I have several friends in the underground pce, not to mention a Heavenly King, even several dozen Heavenly Kings of the outside world,pared to us, are not worth mentioning!¡± ¡°Pass the decree, prepare the domain gate, send troops to the Cai family, destroy its gate in one day, and destroy the Xuan family the next day!¡± King Wufei¡¯s idea was simple. He spent 190,000 years in the underground pce. After he left the prison, the first thing he did was to break the Heavenly King Realm. However, the Qin Emperor Sutra he repaired was only an imperial lower-grade technique. If the eighteen spiritual element nodes were ignited at the same time to break through the Heavenly King, the risk would be too great. Therefore, he wanted to sweep the universe, and on this basis, collect the resources of the entire universe. Then he used the Cai family, Xuan family and other celestial forces as their forerunners to fight on the Primordial Battlefield to snatch the divine source. As long as the divine source of about a hundred catties was collected, King Wuyi would be 70% sure to break through to the Heavenly King Realm! With his savings, once he broke through, with his early realm base, he could fight even in thete stage of the Heavenly King! Besides, the few friends he made in the underground pce had heard the news a few days ago! They were more domineering than Wudi King! They directly and dominantly looted several big forces, robbed a lot of divine source, and broke through the realm one after another! And the great power of the Heavenly King Realm theyprehended together was the same, after getting rid of the shackles of the underground pce cage. He broke through two realms in a row and was now ate Heavenly King realm powerhouse! Not to mention the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, the top three positions of the Heavenly King list, he could fight with them on equal footing. ¡°But ¡­ just in case.¡± A gleam of light shed in Wang Wuyi¡¯s eyes, and after a moment of thinking, he activated several talismans ofmunication and sent a message to his friends! Tianyu, Cai Family. This ce was the core territory of the Cai family, and the most blessednds in the Heavenly Domain. The spiritual aura was extremely dense here, and there were many future seed disciples of the Cai family who were cultivating here. The family and the Xuan family as allies, with Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation deterrent, not to mention the Heavenly Domain, even the outer domain with the Heavenly King sitting on the town of those major powers. The Cai family and the Xuan family were allies, and Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation was awe-inspiring. Not to mention in the Heavenly Domain, even the outer Domain with Heavenly King forces dreaded them. And they do not dare to intrude here. However, just as many of the Cai family¡¯s disciplines were cultivating, the clear blue sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds! ¡°Hurry up and inform the ancestors! Foreign enemies have invaded!¡± A Cai family elder looked up, and his eyes were wide open on the spot! He had heard about the news of the Ancient King¡¯s appearance, and the return of an old ancestor to the Great Qin Dynasty. It had already spread in the whole domain. The family ancestor deliberately issued an order for many elders in the family to be prudent, and be careful day and night. Unexpectedly, today, the Great Qin Dynasty really attacked! Fortunately, when I think about it, my ancestor is not alone in the town, and my heart can rx. Today, the ancestors of the Xuan family were also visiting, and the K ings of the Xuan family were also apanying them. There shouldn¡¯t be any major incidents. A series of divine rainbows flew out from the depths of the Cai Family blessednd, and in a blink of an eye they arrived in front of the army of the Great Qin Dynasty! ¡°This ce is the territory of my Cai family,e to a halt!¡± The ancestor of the Cai family had a gloomy face and stood in the forefront of the army of the Great Qin Dynasty. ¡°A peak Human King? How dare youe to block my path?¡± Wu Yi Wang sneered, waved his hand disdainfully, ¡°Come here, kill him!¡± King Qin stepped out, a divine light shone behind him, followed by waves of fluctuations in the void, and a pale silver ring-headed sword fell into his palm. ¡°Dang!¡± There was the sound of two sword shing, and a long sword flew out from a distance, violently colliding with the de in King Qin¡¯s hand, birthing chaotic mes. Under the leadership of the ancestors of the Xuan family, all the Kings of the Xuan family rose up from Yuhong and came to the side of the ancestors of the Cai family. ¡°Who are these people? The Cai family has so many Kings?¡± The King was not surprised but rejoiced. The stronger the Cai family¡¯s influence, the more manpower he would be able to drive at that time to fight on the Primordial Battlefield! Behind King Wuyi, a Cultivator from the Great Qin Dynasty grimaced and whispered, ¡°Ancestor, this is the King Realm powerhouse of the Xuan family, and the ancestor of the Xuan family.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually a member of the Xuan family, it¡¯s just right. They are all gonna be destroyed today, and the Xuan family will be ttened, and the big widow¡¯s n will start as soon as possible!¡± The surprise on King Wuyi¡¯s face receded, and he waved his hand needlessly, with contempt in his eyes. The ancestor of the Xuan familyughed in anger, ¡°King Wuyi, I respect you as a senior, but don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± The ancestor of the Cai family also sneered, ¡°We three families, share the Heavenly Domain, even if you are not bad, with the Great Qin Dynasty, you want to fight against us two allies, you must really be delusional!¡± ¡°Delusional?¡± Wudi Wang grinned, raised his hand, and a spirit energy shot out! Boom! Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 ¨C A Mere Late Stage Heavenly King? Just Behead Him!(1) Although the spiritual energy was extremely small, the power revealed in it had made both of them shocked! Before they could intercept, both of them used their strongest trump cards and the two magic weapons shone with brilliance. The two magic treasures were flying towards the spiritual energy. However, two clicks echoed. The spiritual energy broke the two fifth-grade spirit treasures in an instant, and it didn¡¯t lose half of the momentum and fell towards the heavenly spirit of the second Ancestor Caixuan. Boom! A smile formed on Wu Yi Wang¡¯s face. However, without waiting for him to speak again, he ordered an attack. A huge crack suddenly appeared in the void behind the second Ancestor Caixuan! A gleam of stunning sword light suddenly shattered the spiritual energy, and saved the two ancestors of Caixuan! ¡°Xuan Yi!¡± ¡°Dean Xuan!¡± The ancestors of the Xuan family and the ancestors of the Cai family could not help being surprised when they saw the appearance of the visitor. Xuan looked slightly cold, nodded at the two ancestors, and stepped directly out to the front of the army of the Great Qin Dynasty! ¡°You are Xuan Yi? That heavenly talent who is ranked number one on the Human King Ranking?¡± King Qin, who was beside King Wu Yi, informed Xuan Yi¡¯s identity the moment he appeared. A sh of disdain shed in Wu Yi¡¯s eyes, he chuckled and pointed to Yun Xia in front of Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Now, kneel here and surrender. I can give you a way out.¡± ¡°You, Ancient Kings, aren¡¯t you guys a bit too self-righteous? Just because you have lived a bit longer, you are invincible?¡± Xuan Yi slowly drew his sword apanied by a thunderous roar from heaven and earth. ¡°It¡¯s just a group of prisoners, do you take yourself seriously?¡± Boom! Bang! If one were to say that King Wu Yi¡¯s scales of defiance, it would be the humiliation of being forced to be imprisoned in the Earth Pce for 190,000 years because he failed the trial! 190,000 years of suffering, in fact, back in the 90,000th year, his cultivation had already reached its limit. The remaining 100,000 years were just him counting days with his fingers. An underground pce imprisoned them for more than a hundred thousand years! But in the end, only a handful of dozens came out! Why? It was because there were too many people in it who couldn¡¯t hold on, waiting for ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years, without seeing the end of the suffering of imprisonment! They chose to kill themselves! ¡°Junior, you are too arrogant.¡± King Wu Yi was extremely angry, and the smile on his face became more and more maniacal. Rumble! Just as King Wuyi was about to make a move, suddenly there was a dark cloud rolling in the sky! The four powerful and unmatched spiritual auras condensed into a beam of light, and in an instant, they prated the clouds! The cultivators of the two families of Cai-Xuan immediately changed their colours when they sensed the aura. Because each of these auras far surpassed the level of Human Kings; the four Heavenly Kings were descending. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be so arrogant because you have the backing of the Heavenly Kings.¡± The unusual Kingughed brutally, and in his hand, there was a blood moon scimitar, floating in his palm. ¡°I will let you know the gap between me and you!¡± ¡°You speak too much nonsense.¡± The expression on Xuan Yi¡¯s face was indifferent, and he took a step forward,pletely ignoring the pressure of the four Heavenly Kings above his head. He drew out his sword, and shed horizontally! The sword light shook the nine heavens and earth. There was no wind or rain in the entire universe, but the sound of thunder rose from Xuan Yi¡¯s sword sheath, and the Burning Silence Sword shone brightly. The two great sword domains spread out. The fierce smile on the face of King Wu Yi suddenly froze! ¡°Brothers,e out quickly ¡­¡± He hurriedly raised his head and shouted hastily, but the sword light was already upon him! In an instant, it shattered his spiritual treasure, swept away his body, and obliterated his divine soul! One sword, shed down King Wu Yi! Boom! The four ancient Heavenly Kings who came to help were all shocked, and only after a moment did they return to their senses. All of them were furious by the sudden turn of events. They came out of the Primordial Battlefield, confident that theirbat powers were superior to that of their peers, and they defied the Kings of the present world, thinking that they could run rampant. But with a single sword, Xuan Yi decapitated King Wu Yi, pping them all in the face! ¡°This is the present world, not the era of your supremacy, a group of withered bones crawling out from the grave, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Xuan Yi stood alone in the mid-air, treating the Heavenly King¡¯s divine might as if it was nothing, and his cold voice reverberated throughout the vicinity, making all the cultivators watching the battle below look up in awe! ¡°With Xuan Yi, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before there won¡¯t be three supreme powers in the Heavenly Domain.¡± Such a thought suddenly shed through the hearts of the Cai family members. However, they also thought that the second youngdy was studying in Xuan Yi¡¯s academy and that there was this master-disciple rtionship, so in any case, the Cai family would not be destroyed. Maybe it would be more prosperous because of Xuan Yi¡¯s shelter. But the ancestors of Xuan and Cai¡¯s family were not as rxed as the people below. Although King Wu Yi was dead, the four ancient Heavenly Kings he invited were still there! The whole sky thrummed and trembled as the figures of the four Heavenly Kings appeared before, and divine glory epassing their figure was so great that it appeared as if the gods were descending in the mortal world. When they raised their hands, even the space was crushed, and the terrifying power ofws bowed before them. ¡°Kill this boy to take revenge for the Wu Yi and let the world know that the might of the ancient kings is not to be provoked!¡± An ancient king opened his mouth, and behind him, an underworld realm unfolded, turning into a small world of fragmentation. From it, a gloomy aura spread out, and Yin soldiers made of spiritual elements rushed out. Thousands of Yin soldiers turned into a terrifying army formation, and rushed towards Xuan Yi, creating a terrifying threat. This was an ancient great power at the early stage of the Heavenly King realm, who had already pushed the Human King realm to its limit in the Earth Pce, and after breaking away from the Earth Pce, he directly broke the shackles and achieved Heavenly King. Although he was only in the early stages of the King realm, hisbat power was alreadyparable to the power of somete-stage Kings. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and he didn¡¯t appear afraid at all! ¡°Royalty¨CTen Thousand Swords!¡± The Burning Silence Sword shone brightly as Xuan Yi struck again, and one after another fiery red sword shadow with a burning aura emerged from the void sword domain! ¡°A trivial skill!¡± The Underworld Kingughed contemptuously, and the 3,600 Yin soldiers formed an army formation and collided with the burning sword shadow! tter! Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 ¨C A Mere Late Stage Heavenly King? Just Behead Him! (2) This spiritual power in the blessednd was shaken, as terrifying forces collided and violent fluctuations erupted. The low-realm cultivators below couldn¡¯t lift their heads or straighten their backs because of the divine might, they couldn¡¯t even watch the battle! ¡°Let the children retreat!¡± The old ancestor of the Cai family changed his expression and hurriedly waved his sleeve; a divine aura flew out and rolled up several direct descendants of the Cai family and sent them into the cave. The elders of the Cai family also took action, and for a time, the entire Cai family was in chaos till the collision in the sky came to an end. Buzzing! The sword shadows sent war cries, and three thousand six hundred Yin soldiers rushed out from the thousands of sword shadows, each with tattered clothing and armour, and their aura was not as domineering as before. Only a few hundred remained, barely standing. But, Xuan Yi¡¯s Domain of Ten Thousand Swords also seemed to be broken? ¡°Hahahaha, junior, let¡¯s see how arrogant you still are!¡± The Underworld Kingughed wildly, and with a roll of his big sleeve, a spiritual element struck out, harnessing those remaining six hundred Yin soldiers, about to kill Xuan Yi here! However, the corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth slightly turned upward, revealing an icy smile. ¡°Stupid, look up again, what is that above your head!¡± Dang! Underworld King¡¯s heart trembled, and he subconsciously looked up, turning dumbfounded on the spot! Only to see his head, no one knew when, was covered by a dense sword shadow, outlined by a fiery red sword domain! That sword domain was aura-less and did not trigger any fluctuations, even the three Heavenly Kings behind the Underworld Heavenly King could not react. ¡°No, King, retreat!¡± The three Heavenly Kings eximed, and they were about to make a move afterwards, to block this mortal blow for the Underworld King! Boom! The space was pierced through, and the three Heavenly Kings sacrificed their spirit treasures. The three gods¡¯ bodies shone with might, and they rushed towards Xuan Yi¡¯s sword domain! ¡°Mantis!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was indifferent, his single-handedly raised out, and the seal moved the spiritual energy in his body, manifesting the power ofws. The fiery red sword domain shone brightly, condensing into ten thousand feet long sword light! The majestic spirit was like an infinite spirit essence, surging under the sword light. The power ofw flickering, cleaved the space, and directly bypassed the three spirit treasures. It instantly chopped down, and directly split the Underworld King into two halves! ¡°What!¡± The Underworld King could only manage to scream before he was turned into ashes by that terrifying sword intent! ¡°Fourfold sword intent! It is a quadruple sword intent! Who is this one?!¡± The three heavenly kings finally recognized the strength of the sword intent contained in Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, and couldn¡¯t help eximing! The fourth sword intent, not to mention the Heavenly Kings, even the Kings who were skilled in the sword dao, few of them can reach this step. But how big could this young King do it? How old was he? And he could already use the fourfold sword intent! This boy can¡¯t stay alive. The three Heavenly Kings looked at each other, and they all saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes! Such a genius King, it would be nice if he hadn¡¯t forged enmity with him, but now the two sides were in a life or death situation ¡­ While this boy had not yet broken through the Heavenly King barrier, it would be best to kill him. If they dyed it, they would not be opponents! The three ancient Heavenly Kings, at this moment, could not care less about their so-called self-respect, and the pirs of spiritual energy rushed upwards towards Xuan Yi, forcing him together! ¡°How dare you bully him! Where is your so-called pride!¡± The old ancestor of the Cai family and the old ancestor of the Xuan family both shouted angrily, but there was nothing they could do, as three Heavenly Kings came out in unison, each of them strong enough to fight across the realm. One of them, the strongest Heavenly King, had an aura that was even infinitely close to the peak of Heavenly Kings! This ancient Heavenly King had already achieved the Heavenly King realm in the Earth Pce, and after he came out of the Earth Pce, he even directly broke the barrier and reached thete Heavenly King stage. On top of his head, thirty-three stars shone, and his spiritual energy rose up, turning into aw-based spiritual light, so even the peak Heavenly Kings had to retreat in front of this might! ¡°Sess and defeat are the most important things in the world!¡± The voice of the ancient Heavenly King was low and deep, and they didn¡¯t care about the indignation of the two ancestors. They wanted to crush Xuan Yi with the strength of their cultivation! Boom! Behind the ancient king, his destiny spirit treasure was revived, and the spiritual light shone upon the world. It was a purple-gold divine spear, mighty like a sea and powerful like a gigantic mountain. The aura ofws shone on it, and it had already begun to transform into the Dao pattern! ¡°How can this be resisted?¡± The ancestor of the Cai family was shocked, gritted his teeth fiercely, wanted to make a move, stood in front of Xuan Yi, bought time for him, and summoned Bing Yu. This divine spear was too terrifying. It was not only a treasure of killing but also a manifestation of his cultivation! Dao lines were almost condensed, and he was promoted to a seventh-rank Dao soldier, that was to say, this ancient Heavenly King had reached the extreme in the understanding of the power ofws, as long as there was enough divine source support, he could start to break through the Emperor¡¯s realm at any time! ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry.¡± At this moment, Xuan Yi spoke suddenly, with a calm tone, and an invisible pressure fell, stopping the ancestor of the Cai family. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to scare me with a merete stage of the King of Heaven.¡± Xuan Yi sneered. Behind him, there were neen spiritual element nodes, shining with brilliant light. ¡°The Heavenly King¡¯s peakbat power? Let me try to see how well you are!¡± Xuan Yi roared, Burning Silence Sword shook as if an ancient fierce beast was resurrecting, swallowing everything between heaven and earth. Instantly, the entire Cai family¡¯s core realm of spiritual energy waspletely exhausted by the Burning Silence Sword in his hand! ¡°Royalty, all swords return to one, the red dragon burns the air!¡± Behind Xuan Yi, the Void Sword Domain and the me Demon Fire Domain were merged by the power of the terrifyingws contained in the neen spiritual element nodes. They merged into one, turning into a ck sword shadow that copsed the space and collided with the purple and gold spear! ¡°The juniors who don¡¯t know how high the sky is, dare to fight the Broken King.¡± The other two ancient Heavenly Kings showed a grim smile when they saw Xuan Yi daring to face the Broken Heavenly King head-on. Broken King! The ancestors of the Cai family and the Xuan family were all shocked when they heard this name, their eyes in the sky were filled with terror! As the ancestors of the two masters, they knew many secrets of ancient history that ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t know. Broken King was one of them! The reason why he was so fierce and famous was that, in his generation, he used thebat power of the early days of the King, holding his life spirit spear, and shattered the three powerful spiritual treasures of three middle stage Kings, and even killed them all. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Broken had suchbat power. How strong was he now! However, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, since he broke through to the half-step Heavenly King realm, and refined the divine source of ten thousand catties. He couldn¡¯t even estimate how strong hisbat power was. But at least, the so-called Broken King in front of him had no chance of winning! ¡°I¡¯ll just use you as a whetstone.¡± Boom! Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 ¨C A Mere Late Stage Heavenly King? Just Behead Him! (3) The Burning Silence Sword collided with the purple-gold spear, sending off terrifying shockwaves, and the divine radiance and flooding the void. Xuan Yi¡¯s figure shed, and he rushed out quickly, colliding with the Broken King at the same time! The sky shook, and the two confronted each other in a horrifying and dazzling splendour that could destroy any Human without leaving his flesh intact. Not to mention the two ancestors, even the two ancient Heavenly Kings were undressed of their smiles, and their eyes were full of shock! Because, instead of being crushed into dust in an instant as they had previously expected, Xuan Yi instead fought fiercely with the Broken King! ¡°Unbelievable, is this a Human King? Is this really what a Human Race cultivator can do?!¡± An ancient Heavenly King couldn¡¯t help but utter in shock, looking at Xuan Yi with eyes that burned with extreme fear! It was not that he hadn¡¯t cultivated his state of mind, it¡¯s just the scene was too amazing! A half-step Heavenly King had a battling power that was enough to fight with the top three on the Heavenly King List, to a draw? At the core of the battlefield, Xuan Yi roared, and in his body, the small world elerated with his raging aura, and was also used by him at this moment! A whole small world contained an aura that far exceeds the peak of a Heavenly King. No, even an Emperor could hardlypare the amount of spiritual qi that the small world could provide for him! ¡°This guy, is he not the reincarnation of the Primordial Fierce Beast? This power, what a joke!¡± The Broken King¡¯s heart was shaken, and the two of them were simply not on the same level. Every attack carried the power of the rule hooked by the spirit element, which consumed so much that even Heavenly Kings could hardly fight for long. But Xuan Yipletely ignored this consumption, and his every attack was the strongest killing technique! ¡°No! It¡¯s not a tie! Don¡¯t watch it anymore, hurry up and shoot together!¡± The other ancient Heavenly King was even more shocked, and he directly sacrificed his life spirit treasure. Aura shed in the void, and a silver heavenly umbre emerged, rushing towards Xuan Yi! Boom! Xuan Yi pped a fist, and the golden spirits encased it, while the power of thews manifested above it, making it appear like gold. Under the blessing of sword intent, the de was as sharp as a divine sword! Puff! The King who shot vomited blood on the spot, and his heavenly umbre was wiped out into nothingness in an instant, and he was hit hard. ¡°Die!¡± A sh of chill shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes! He stood up, like a big Peng, smashed into the sky, and shook the Broken Heavenly King with one blow. He rose, his body like a roc, broke through the clouds, shaking back the Broken Heavenly King with one blow. In his horrified gaze, one-shot and he fell! ¡°Spare my life ¡­¡± The Ancient Heavenly King only had time to utter half of his words before he was struck by Xuan Yi and obliterated into flying ashes! ¡°Flee!¡± The remaining ancient Heavenly King couldn¡¯t care less about avenging theirpanion, their bodies turned into a stream of light and they were about to flee far away. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was ice-cold, like a God of Murdering out of hell, with a finger pointing down, a spiritual light train flew out. It caught the King¡¯s back in an instant and pierced through his heart! The Kui Heavenly King¡¯s eyes showed a touch of reluctance as he fell to the ground, his body falling from the sky, smashing arge crater. ¡°Junior, you deserve to die!¡± The Broken King¡¯s eyes were splitting, the spear in his hand shone with divine light, radiating a bit of cold aura as he rushed towards Xuan Yi! ¡°Good timing!¡± Xuan Yiughed loudly, beheading two Heavenly Kings in a row as if there was not much loss to him at all. The Burning Silence Sword sounded like thunder, and once again fought with the Broken King! The entire heavenly domain was shaken, endless killing intent filled tens of thousands of miles, and all turned into ck clouds of fury. In between, the figures of Xuan Yi and King Broken constantly flickered. Everyone held their breath, no one was able to speak, even the two old ancestors were not an exception, and were shocked to the point of speechlessness! Brush! Finally, a fiery red sword aura broke through the thick ck cloud of fierce Qi! Xuan Yi was hovering alone in the sky, holding a sword in one hand, and on the sword, there were drops of the Heavenly King¡¯s blood. In his handy the head of the King Broken, with eyes wide open, full of shock and resignation! ¡°Now ¡­ not to mention the Heavenly Domain, I¡¯m afraid that the entire southern continent, will be turned over, ah ¡­¡± The old ancestor of the Cai family¡¯s heart could not help but once again flood with sourness, and after a long time, he sighed in a low voice. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 ¨C The name of Xuan Yi shakes Nanzhou! The ancient King of the Xuan family is back! On this day, Nanzhou trembled again. The war erupted in the heavenly Domain, and fluctuations were so terrifying that even the nearbyrge domains were affected and felt the tremors. Some people went to investigate, saw the remains of the Broken King for the first time, and announced it. The news spread quickly, and no one contributed to it, but the identity of these ancient Kings was terrifying. The four ancient Heavenly Kings had been unscrupulous since their appearance, and they had caused amazing destruction in severalrge domains in just a few days. Like the Broken King, his sect was annihted in history as early as tens of thousands of years ago, and his enemies also perished. But he was still furious, and ttened all the forces in the big domain, creating mountains of corpses everywhere, and their blood drenched thend. Even the current King of the world fell into his hands. Someone once inferred that hisbat power had reached a terrifying level, especially after breaking through thete Heavenly King. Even the great powerhouses on the list of Heavenly Kings were not his opponents. But such a great power fell into the hands of a king who hadn¡¯t even broken through to the Heavenly King! Xuan Yi, this name that had spread throughout Nanzhou since the Battle of the Endless Sea, once again resounded across all regions. ¡°Just being a Human King he can do all this, I¡¯m afraid when that he¡¯ll break through the Heavenly King realm soon.¡± ¡°Why so, I¡¯m afraid that once he breaks through the Heavenly King realm, he will be beaten by the powerful ones on the Heavenly Kings on the list and be pushed down!¡± However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Xuan Yi did not make a breakthrough. For more than a month, the universe was very calm. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that calm either. After all, during this month, under the leadership of Xuan Yi, the Xuan Family strongly annexed the Great Qin Dynasty and quickly integrated and digested it. There was a strong manparable to the peak of the Heavenly King behind them, not to mention, behind Xuan Yi there was Bing Yu that was not inferior to him. When the two joined forces, and no one dared to disobey. The entire Da Qin dynasty fell except for a few diehard loyalists. Most people chose to surrender as soon as they saw the Xuan family banner. And those loyal subjects were easily crushed and wiped out by the roots in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent, After the Great Qin Dynasty was settled, Xuan Yi stayed in the Xuan family for a few days, and when the hearts of the people stabilized, he decided to leave. However, at this moment, an unexpected visitor came from the Xuan Family. In the main hall of the Xuan family, a magnificent Heavenly King stood with a face like purple jade, eyes like bright stars, and a very calm attitude. ¡°Heavenly King Zhang Ji?¡± Xuan Yi was a little surprised. The Heavenly King in front of him was the Zhangji who announced his achievements during the previous Endless Sea battles. However, at this moment, Zhang Ji was a bit more withered than when Xuan Yi first met him. After seeing Xuan Yi, Zhang Ji frowned slightly, and after the greeting, he understood his intention. When Xuan Yi pacified the Great Qin Dynasty, another change urred in the Primordial Battlefield. ¡°In the entire Nanzhou, divine sources are quite rare. Except for a few specialrge areas, most divine sources are in the hands of Emperors.¡± Zhang Ji said in a deep voice. The first thing the ancient Kings did when they came out of seclusion was to think of ways to collect divine sources in an attempt to break through the realm. But divine sources were hard to find, so they turned their attention to the Primordial Battlefield. The n dynasties in the Southern Continent¡¯s present world did not rest either, and they all headed towards the Sword Battlefield. At first, it was true that many divine sources were excavated, but within a few days, the situation was simr to that underground pce that Xuan Yi had seen before. The influx of cultivators into the Primordial Battlefield caused a lot of chaos, and there was more than one underground pce in the Primordial Battlefield. All of them were imprisoning those Kings who failed toplete the trials. Because of the chaotic excavation, many underground pces were opened and more ancient Kings had managed toe out, making the situation in the Southern Continent more and more treacherous. Many sects were inexplicably destroyed by those ancient Kings because of the enmity of tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years ago. Zhang Ji came here, to Xuan Yi, asking for asylum. It was not for himself, but for one of those Heavenly Kings who died in the Endless Sea battle before. Huangfu Bo, a Heavenly King, Xuan Yi remembered this name, was one of the Heavenly Kings who died in battle, the one with the highest cultivation level. Thete Heavenly King was just a step away from the peak of the Heavenly King. ¡°The Huangfu¡¯s family is not such a big family, but the big domain in which it is located is very peculiar. It is called the source domain. It is a closed domain and only opens once every ten years.¡± This big realm was very unique. Although the power of thews was not highly manifested, it limited the realm of the cultivators in this big realm. Most of them are at the Nascent Soul realm, but once they entered the King realm, they could be invincible. Therefore, many powerhouses in the source domain, after bing King, would choose to go far away and pursue a higher realm. Huangfu Bo was one of the most outstanding in the source domain, there were some cavends. Because of its special terrain, it could produce naturalws and strange treasures. Although they were not as good as the divine source, they were very attractive to the cultivators at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Therefore, there were many cultivators from ound, who would rush into this big area in the ten years, hoping to get a chance. Because Huangfu¡¯s family upied one of the caves and blessed ces, many cultivators from ound had coveted it. About 90,000 years ago, an ancient cultivator spotted Huangfu¡¯s house and sneaked into the source domain, hoping to steal the abnormal treasures of Huangfu¡¯s inventory. However, he was discovered by the old patriarch of Huangfu¡¯s family at that time. He chased for thousands of miles to kill him and expelled him from the source domain. The two sides fought over this. Now that 90,000 years had passed, it was not necessary to talk about Zhang Ji, even Huangfu Bo would not have thought of it in the world. After escaping from the big realm, the cultivators of the past years got a new opportunity, advancing by leaps and bounds, and became the pinnacle of the Heavenly King realm. However, at that time, Huangfu¡¯s family was in the ounds, and there were also several Kings. So he could only grit his teeth and endure it. In hister years, this person went deep into the Primordial Battlefield, breaking through the Heavenly King Realm in it. However, because he failed the trial, he was imprisoned in the underground pce for 90,000 years. Hearing this, Xuan Yi already understood. ¡°Now, that ancient Heavenly King has returned?¡± Zhang Ji gave a wry smile and nodded. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 ¨C He is Just a King, Why Panic? The news of the birth of the ancient Heavenly King was not ascertained by Huangfu¡¯s family, but from a family that had made friends with Huangfu¡¯s family. An ancestor in their family also returned from the underground pce and informed Huangfu¡¯s family of the news so that they could prepare early. But what could the Huangfu family prepare? If Huangfu were still there, they might still be able to resist one or two. But now Huangfu had died in the Endless Sea battle. No one could shelter Huangfu¡¯s house at all. When Heavenly King Zhang Ji received the news, he felt quite guilty about it. After thinking about it, he began to unite with some of the Kings who had participated in the Endless Sea battle. After all, that ancient King was not weak, and he must have met many ancient Kings in the underground pce. This was a terrifying strength and must be treated with caution. And at this time, the strength that Xuan Yi demonstrated in the first battle also shocked Heavenly King Zhang Ji. He came to the Xuan family especially, hoping that Xuan Yi could also participate in this union. After hearing Zhang Ji¡¯s ount, Xuan Yi nodded without hesitation. Huangfu Baitian fought for the human race and became a heroic martyr. His orphan, as arade-in-arms, must be given shelter because of his emotions and reason. Seeing Xuan nod his head, Zhang Ji frown was finally released. Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power was proved by a solid record. A strong manparable to the peak of the Heavenly King, even if the ancient Kings united, they would still have a hard time. Zhang Ji immediately took out a storage bag and gave it to Xuan Yi. Seeing Xuan Yi puzzled, Heavenly King Zhang Ji said with a smile, ¡°This is the gift prepared by the Huangfu family. It is just some rules and treasures. Please ept it and the Huangfu family will feel more at ease.¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, then nodded and put away the storage bag. The Heavenly King Zhang Ji was happy and immediately sped his hand towards Xuan Yi, got up, and left. After seeing off Zhang Ji, Xuan Yi rubbed his forehead and thought that the ancient Kings recovering was a dangerous signal. The strength of an ancient King who walked out of the underground pce was constantly improving. Up to now, ording to the statement of Zhang Ji, there had been several ancient Kings, and they were at the pinnacle realm of the heavenly Kings, only one step away from the Emperor realm. When he thought of those ancient Kings who were maniacs, if they were allowed to be Emperors, the entire Nanzhou would probably be in turmoil. Although his strength was strong, it was far from enough. With a wave of his hand, Xuan tore the void, he was ready to go to the Primordial Battlefield and continue to cultivate in the underground pce. To break through the Heavenly King realm as soon as possible. However, at this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky above the Xuan Family! Spiritual power swept through, and a figure flew out from the core of the vortex, his hair and beard were all white, and his expression was a little hurried. As soon as he arrived, he transmitted the sound loudly, shaking the whole sky, ¡°Are my descendants of the Xuan family be here? Quickly prepare the divine source to help me break through the barrier, otherwise, the Xuan family will not live far!¡± The old man wore an old Taoist gown, and his face was full of anxiety. Moreover, his voice shook the entire Xuan Family instantly, and rainbows flew up. The Xuan family ancestor headed out, and the moment he saw the old man, he was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble and ask, ¡°Senior, are you the Xuan Family¡¯s thirteenth generation Xuan Ancestor?¡± Hearing this, the old man in the Taoist robe was shocked, looked at the Patriarch of the Xuan Family closely, his voice was also a little weird. ¡°Little Twelve, you are still alive?¡± After thousands of years, the ancestor of the Xuan family was suddenly called by nickname and was embarrassed for a while. But the ancestor was in front of him, so he nodded and responded, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me, Little Twelve!¡± The old man in the robe said with satisfaction, ¡°Unexpectedly, you have also reached the Human King realm. Good, good, very good! Very good!¡± However, the old man in the robe stopped halfway, and suddenly pped his forehead, and said urgently. ¡°Okay, Xiao Twelve, you are in the Xuan family, then everything is easy to handle. Listen to the great grandfather, hurry up and prepare for the divine source, grandpa wants to break through the Heavenly King realm. If it is dyed, I am afraid it will be toote!¡± The ancestors of the Xuan family and the Kings of the Xuan family behind them were all shocked when they heard this. They weren¡¯t fools either, the ancestor of the Xuan family suddenly returned, even if the ancestors of the Xuan family didn¡¯t tell them, they could guess. He also had entered the Primordial Battlefield to seek opportunities. Now that the Battlefield was destroyed, this ancestor also broke through the prison. As for the catastrophe he mentioned, it should also be inseparable from the ancient Kings who were now disturbing Nanzhou. But ¡­ was it necessary to be so cautious about the ancient Kings? Seeing the ancestors of the Xuan Family and the Kings of the Xuan Family behind them standing still, as if they were thinking about something. The ancestor of the Xuan family, who felt that time was tight, couldn¡¯t help but p his thigh, raising his hand to try to draw his great-great-grandson¡¯s attention. But when he raised his hand, he realized that the little bastard of the year was now the leader of the Xuan family. He couldn¡¯t help but give him face. He could only stomp his feet severely, and urged again, ¡°Little Twelve, what are you still hesitating, let people prepare it quickly!¡± The ancestor of the Xuan family smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t worry, first tell me, what disaster ising towards my Xuan family?¡± When the ancestors of the Xuan family heard the words, his expression was slightly bitter, when he was about to speak. In the sky above the Xuan Family, there was another divine rainbow, breaking through the space, and descending here across the vast domain. When he saw the ancestor of the Xuan family, the white-haired cultivator was overjoyed, and then he said eagerly, ¡°Brother Xuan, why are you not ready yet!¡± The ancestors of the Xuan family and the Kings below were shocked. There was another reason than that the white-haired cultivator was old, but the life essence in his body was iparably mighty. The spiritual energy aura flowing outside was almost about to condense into substance, proving that he was clearly a Heavenly King realm powerhouse. ¡°This senior is ¡­¡± The Xuan family ancestor couldn¡¯t help but speak up, sping his hand towards that newly arrived white-haired cultivator and respectfully asked. When the Xuan family ancestor saw the appearance of that white-clothed cultivator, he immediately looked relieved and had a few more smiles on his face. ¡°Well, well, I can¡¯t believe that you actually broke through the Heavenly King realm, now, I can finally feel at ease.¡± With that, the ancestor of the Xuan family nudged Little Twelve and said, ¡°Go quickly, prepare a banquet and entertain this honoured guest!¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 ¨C Heavenly King Kneels! Shocked Xuan Zu! ¡°Ah, no, you guys follow me first and pay your respects to the seniors!¡± The Xuan family ancestor¡¯s emotions were so chaotic that even his words were somewhat fumbled. Signalling the Kings of the Xuan Family to bow to this white-haired cultivator. However, among the Kings, a youthful-looking Xuan family¡¯s discipline always stood straight, standing tall. In the crowd of Xuan family Kings bowing down, he was particrly eye-catching. This youth, naturally, was Xuan Yi. The white-haired cultivator¡¯s aura was detected by him the first moment he arrived. He was just in the early stage of the Heavenly King realm. Is he that strong? Even if the elder was at the peak of the Heavenly King, they would not be his equal. And to bow down? What a joke ¡­ ¡°Whose family¡¯s heir is this, why is it so uneducated?¡± The ancestor¡¯s expressions sand, and he wanted to take action and teach Xuan Yi a lesson. But the white-haired cultivator was very easy-going and didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he said eagerly, ¡°Brother Xuan, it¡¯s not the time to talk about this right now. And you kids, get up you are the descendants of Brother Xuan, just stay here.¡± The white-haired cultivator waved his hand, a soft spirit flew out, holding up all the Kings of the Xuan Family, and then said solemnly, ¡°Brother Xuan, time is too important. I have already heard the news that the old ghost has already broken through the Heavenly King realm. When he left the underground pce. In his family, three ancient kings have returned at the same time, and they have already broken the Heavenly King Realm! ¡± ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this, the ancestor of the Xuan family couldn¡¯t help but exim, his old eyes were full of despair! He was imprisoned in the underground pce for nearly 40,000 years. Although the time was frozen, there were rewards from the first two levels of the trial, which enabled him to sessfully breakthrough from the peak of the Human King realm to the half-step Heavenly King. But also in the underground pce, but also forged enmity with another Heavenly King. In the underground pce cage, there were hundreds of halls, which were different from each other, each holding an ancient King. But every thousand years, there would be a divine source naturally bred in the underground pce. At that time, all the halls would be opened, and the imprisoned ancient Kings couldpete for the divine source by their own means. The ancestor of the Xuan family, teamed up with his friend in a battle to grab a piece of the biggest divine source. But because of this, many ancient Kings hated them, and the most arrogant of them were going to grab them directly. As a result, the ancestors of the Xuan family and friends, relying on the special formation pattern in the underground pce, smashed them severely. A few almost fell directly into the underground pce. But this time, the underground pce was opened, and one of the ancient Kings who had been nearly killed by the Xuan family¡¯s ancestor was also released from the cage. With his character, he would definitely find the Xuan family! Originally, the ancestors of the Xuan family had already broken the Heavenly King stage. When he saw his friends, he felt a little relieved in his heart. To the Kings of the Xuan Family, they had heard the general situation. But he didn¡¯t expect that his friend woulde over with such bad news! Four ancient Kings! Even if he breaks through to the Heavenly King now, he couldn¡¯t resist it! ¡°What do we do?¡± The ancestors of the Xuan family began to sweat on their foreheads, and they didn¡¯t even notice the weird expressions of the surrounding disciplines. The Xuan family ancestor friend sighed and said, ¡°The most urgent task now is to preserve the blood of your descendants, Brother Xuan. Those four old ghosts will definitely note alone. They were not the only ones who were cheated by us back then. Maybe there will be a lot of them, and they wille to seek revenge. ¡± ¡°We can put up a desperate struggle and let these children. Nanzhou is so big, they might find somece safe to hide!¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi, who finally couldn¡¯t listen anymore, interrupted. ¡°They are merely Heavenly Kings, why should you be so rmed?¡± Although that white-clothed old man had a good temper, Xuan Yi had disrespected him more than once. Now he came to help the Xuan Family even when he was risking his life and death, so he still said something like this? ¡°You kid, why are you so ignorant? Do you know how serious the matter is? You are only a half-step Heavenly King! If there was even a Heavenly King on your side now, even if it¡¯s just an early stage Heavenly King, I wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious!¡± After hearing the words of the old man in white, the expressions of the Kings of the Xuan Family became weirder and weirder. Early Heavenly King, they did not possess. Although they did not have someone in the early stage of the Heavenly King realm, they had a half-step Heavenly King who was many times more terrifying than a Heavenly King. The ancestor of the Xuan family coughed and wanted to open his mouth to exin, but was roughly interrupted by the ancestor who had just returned. ¡°Little Twelve, these children are not sensible, you are so old, why are you not sensible. Stop fooling around, quickly lead the little guys to escape, I will stop them here!¡± ¡°Rumble rumbling!¡± In the sky, the situation was changing again! The four pirs of spiritual vitality rushed into the sky, this scene, no matter where it fell, was enough to scare the cultivators. But the Kings of the Xuan family looked at the four rushing air pirs, one by one, and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Some big-hearted juniors even whispered to the ear canal, ¡°Hey, I feel like I¡¯ve seen before ¡­¡± ¡°No, thest time it was more vigorous than this!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we guess, how many swords will Patriarch Xuan exchange with these four people? I¡¯ll bet a single sword sh ¡­¡± ¡°Then who¡¯ll bet with you? Everybody has a simr guess!¡± Fortunately, these juniors still knew how to fool around. They talked with mental transmission. Otherwise, the old man in white and the ancestor of the Xuan family, the two ancient Kings who finally escaped from the pce, would¡¯ve been coughing blood. ¡°Block it? Old ghost Xuan, do you think you can block us four brothers?¡± An extraordinarily arrogant voice rang out in the sky, sting like thunder. The mighty Heavenly King was overwhelming, and the ancestor of the Xuan family, who was only the Human King realm, immediately had a paleplexion. ¡°Hao Tian, everyone was at fault in the things that year, we should take a step back, and the Xuan family is willing to give up all the divine source.¡± The old man in white saw that the descendants of the Xuan family couldn¡¯t retreat anymore. He could only grit his teeth and activate his spiritual treasure. Spiritual power rushed to the sky, opposite to the four ancient Heavenly Kings. ¡°As long as you are willing to keep the Xuan family bloodline, even if you empty the entire Xuan family, there is no problem.¡± The Xuan Family ancestor gritted his teeth and also spoke. ¡°Ha! What a joke.¡± The rtively young one of the four ancient Heavenly Kings sneered and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you two then I¡¯ll wipe away your Xuan family and take everything in here!¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 ¨C Heavenly King Kneels! Shocked Xuan Zu! (2) ¡°What my brother said is extremely true, big brother, stop talking nonsense with them! Just kill them directly!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, what a joke!¡± Suddenly, a somewhat cocky voice sounded from below, a Xuan family cultivator who looked only 13 or 14 years old and hadn¡¯t even grown his hair. After hearing the words of the four ancient Heavenly Kings, he couldn¡¯t help it for a while and let out a chuckle. At this time, it seemed that after a voice was raised, the entire Xuan family juniors couldn¡¯t help it anymore, pointing to the four Heavenly Kings in the sky. They seemed to have heard the funniest joke. Even the ancestor of the Xuan family had a look of helplessness. Looking at the four ancient Kings, there was no fear at all. In that regard, no matter how you look at it, it was not a look of awe, but a kind of iparablepassion. The ancestors of the Xuan family only felt that he was about to copse. What¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t been outside in 90,000 years; have the times changed? Howe my descendants are less nervous than the ancients who came out of the underground pce? However, the ancestors of the Xuan family only felt hopeless. And the four ancient Heavenly Kings in the sky were already irritated by the reaction of the juniors of the Xuan family! ¡°The Xuan family, as expected, they are all a bunch of people who deserve to be killed!¡± ¡°Bloodwash the Xuan family, don¡¯t leave any of them alive!¡± Two ancient Heavenly Kings spoke quietly, and the other two Heavenly Kings directly took action. ¡°Lay down the Heaven Sealing Formation, let them beg for their lives and die, and refine all of them to death in this formation!¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, you are too wasteful, although this Xuan family is stupid, they still have some talents among them, it¡¯s too bad to refine them all to death.¡± The eldest King, Hao Tian had a cold smile. He looked down and licked his lips. ¡°It just so happened that after I came out of the underground pce, I found an ancient pill recipe from a family, which is to be refined with the blood soul of a cultivator. This group of idiots from the Xuan family will be enough for me to make a big Blood Soul Pill, and let my cultivation sour!¡± When the voice fell, Hao Tian, shouted in a low voice, and he shot out several spirits in his hand, turning them into seven spirits. The words fell, Hao Tian let out a low cry, and several spiritual elements struck out from his hand, turning into seven spiritual element coils. In the blink of an eye, the entire Xuan family¡¯s main territory was sealed within it! ¡°Blood Refining Formation, rise!¡± Hao Tian bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a blood arrow that shot up into the sky andnded within those seven Spiritual Yuan Coils. Instantly, the Spiritual Energy Coils, which were still only pale silver in colour, were covered with a demonic blood-red colour. After receiving the true blood infusion, the seven blood-red coils¡¯ aura suddenly skyrocketed countless times. An iparably huge and vast blood-red light curtain opened up,pletely sealing the entire Xuan family to death! ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­ this big formation, even I can¡¯t break it, I can¡¯t find any ws in it ¡­¡± The white-clothed old man looked desperate and said in a low voice, ¡°My old friend, it seems that you and I are going to fall this time.¡± The ancestors of the Xuan family smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s me who dragged you guys, but I pity these children, who are implicated by me, s ¡­¡± The corners of the ancestor Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Ancestor, this senior ¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Twelve, you still don¡¯t want to say anything, don¡¯t be angry at your Grandpa Xuan.¡± The ancestors of the Xuan Family sighed helplessly. It¡¯s now time. Why are their descendants still showing such a calm posture? Especially the young junior who had spoken a few times before had his hands on his back, with a calm and breezy appearance. The ancestors of the Xuan family felt that his heart was suddenly stopped by qi at a nce. But at this moment, the old man in white followed Xuan Yi¡¯s sight, but his eyes lit up, and he pulled the Xuan family ancestors and said excitedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old friend, I found a loophole!¡± With that said, the white-clothed old man did not neglect and directly called out his life spirit treasure, a golden light shone brightly. It was a golden demon-subduing mortar and pestle, on which a dao pattern was smudged, but it was already broken long ago. But the divine power was still astounding! Boom! The white-clothed old man directly sacrificed the golden pestle, and the golden light pierced through heaven and earth, and in an instant, broke open the blood-red formation by the upper left corner, at the hole in the direction Xuan Yi was gazing at before! Brush! The white-clothed old man saw the right moment and flew out of the hole that was further erged after being hit by him. He held down the magic pestle, and a touch of determination shed in his eyes! ¡°Hao Tian, and the rest of the three, I¡¯ll say it here, if you insist on destroying my old friend¡¯s family, then you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡± ¡°If I fight for my life, at least, I will also be able to take away one of you ¡­¡± Before the white-clothed old man could finish his words, in the sky, the clouds changed once again. Two more ancient Heavenly Kings descended, and their aura was much stronger than the four Heavenly King brothers who came to seek revenge! ¡°Take what? What are you talking about??¡± The corner of Hao Tian mouth was smiling, but his eyes were extremely awe-inspiring! Two friends who he specially invited to help them fight also rushed here. Six heavenly kings, besieging one Heavenly King. Even if the white-clothed old man, desperately died, it was impossible that they would incur any losses. ¡°Two brothers, please take action together to kill the Xuan family!¡± When Hao Tian thought of this, he immediately greeted the two Heavenly Kings who had just arrived. However, the next moment, all the Heavenly Kings, including the ancestors of the Xuan family, were present. They were all stunned on the spot! Because the two ancient Heavenly Kings were passing through the void and descending into the sky above the Heavenly Xuan Family for the first time. They fell to their knees suddenly, without even looking at the four. They pped their storage bag, and a lot of items were about to pile up into a hill. The divine source, which was nearly a thousand catties, was thrown out. ¡°President Xuan Yi is here. I waited for this time toe. It was not intentional. It was just that I didn¡¯t know the identity of Dean Xuan Yi before. This has offended Dean Xuan Yi. The two of us would never be an enemy of Dean Xuan Yi. I also beseech Dean Xuan Yi to spare us this time in exchange for all of our wealth!¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 ¨C Human King-level powerhouse? Ridiculous! What¡¯s this situation? The four Heavenly Kings werepletely at a loss at this moment and didn¡¯t know what just transpired before their eyes. Why did their two friends kneel on the ground as soon as they came? A heavenly king couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Yue and Brother Ye, what are you doing? Why are you so afraid! This Xuan family only has a Human King-level powerhouse, and the strongest is only a half-step Heavenly King!¡± ¡°Xinhuo!¡± Yue and the Ye, the two Heavenly Kings who were called by the four brothers, heard the words, and couldn¡¯t help curse in their hearts. The two only felt that they were really out of luck! Inexplicably, making friends with the four brothers was simply a mistake and a choice that would give them an eternity of regret. A Human King-level powerhouse? The highest realm of cultivation is just a half a step Heavenly King? Then when we came, what was the aura disyed by that terrifying Heavenly King¡¯s peak-level powerhouse? Yue and Ye remembered the terrifying scene, and fell to ground in almost a fraction of second. They couldn¡¯t help but want to get up directly, scold the four brothers and cut off their bodies on the spot! Especially Ye. He was the most unlucky one. It turned out that at first, only Yue received a call from the four brothers. At that time, King Ye had just happened to visit King Yue¡¯s family, and on a whim, he agreed to the request of King Yue to apany him. It was just that,pared to the Yue, he was more cautious. He specifically asked someone to inquire about the Xuan Family. Unfortunately, by the time the people he sent out to find out the news came back, the Yue and Ye had already descended to the Heavenly Domain. It was only a hundred miles away from the Xuan family. The Ye family soon sent a jade talisman, and it soon arrived in the hands of Ye. Many Kings had died! Ye read the transmission jade talisman, but at that time, he was already on his high horses. A mere half-step Heavenly King, even if he could deal with the early Heavenly King, it was only a mosquito-like existence in his eyes. Although Ye was not as evil as the Broken King and hadn¡¯t broken through the mid realm when he left the pce, he could still fight with the peak of the Heavenly King. But now, he also broke the realm after leaving the underground pce and entered the middle of the Heavenly King realm, and hisbat power was almost equal to the existence of the peak stage Heavenly King. But the next row of names made Yepletely unable to calm down! King Hades, King Kui, King Huatian ¡­ These three people were not much inferior to their own strength! And thest person¡¯s name made Ye feel cold. Broken King! This old ghost, when he left the underground pce, he directly broke through thete stage of Heavenly King. The momentum was so great that even several other underground pces could perceive it. Because when this guy broke through to thete stage of the Heavenly King realm, he triggered a terrifying aura of heaven and earth. It further affected the already unstable restrictions in the underground pce, sessfully allowing him to escape. Many ancient Kings who walked out of the underground pce felt it. Before he broke through in theter realm of the Heavenly King realm, his fighting power wasparable to the peak of the realm. He was one of the strongest among contemporary ancient Kings! But now, he got killed by the Xuan Family. To be precise, he died in the hands of the so-called Xuan family¡¯s strongestbatant, the half-step Heavenly King! It didn¡¯t matter if the news was true or false. Broken King was indeed dead, and his head was collected by the abnormally strong family as a spoil. This was an undisputed fact! Then what did they rush over in a hurry? To die? So at that time, King Ye dragged King Yue ??and the two of them were ready to intervene directly. It was a pity that they hadn¡¯t waited for them to cleave through the space. The two Heavenly Kings only felt that there was a chill that made people shiver. It buffeted from every direction. The goal was both of them! Ye and Yue had their faces were green at that time! ording to what was said on the jade talisman from Ye¡¯s family. It seemed that Xuan Yi, who had in the Golden King, was not the strongest of the Xuan family. Rather, it was the one behind him, the female Heavenly King who was third on the Heavenly King list and whose true battle power was difficult to estimate. This terrifying icy cold intent was one of the symbols of that Bing Yu! Immediately, Ye and Yue¡¯s bodies froze in the mid-air. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to leave, but they were horrified to find that the entire space seemed to have frozen and sealed by that icy cold intent! They couldn¡¯t escape at all. For them, the void passage that could be broken easily at this moment seemed to have be as hard as a rock. No matter how they aroused the aura of heaven and earth and transformed it into spirit essence, they couldn¡¯t get even a trace of void cracks! King Ye and King Yue looked at each other, both seeing the despair in each other¡¯s eyes. However, they soon reacted. Although the ice-cold intent blocked their way, it didn¡¯t directly kill them. The two Heavenly Kings seemed to have finally caught a life straw. In a split second, like a p of thunder, they rushed towards the Xuan Family, and didn¡¯t care about hiding the momentum, and directly came to Xuan Yi at the fastest speed! Then, with a bang, they knelt and begged Xuan Yi! ¡°You four idiots! If you want to survive, hurry up, kneel down and beg for mercy! Do you know how much trouble you have caused!¡± King Ye looked at the four brothers who were still stunned, and he couldn¡¯t wait to jump up and hit the four of them. God, a half-step heavenly king who could kill even the Broken King ¡­ Then, wasn¡¯t killing the four of them not as easy as trussing a chicken? These four idiots ask them to surrender? Looking at the scene in front of him, Yue was extremely anxious, and immediately transmitted the sound, and briefly recounted Xuan Yi¡¯s record. Finally, he emphasized a sentence especially, ¡°Even the Broken King died in the hands of the young man in front of you! You really don¡¯t want to survive!¡± Broken King? The four brothers looked at each other, and they all saw each other¡¯s perplexity and shock. How is this possible? Broken King is ¡­ the strongest of the ancient Kings! However, at this moment, Xuan Yi, who finally had no patience to exin to the ancestors of the Xuan family and the old man in white, finally moved! He had asked Bing Yu to rush back to the Xuan family, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet the two, Heavenly King Yue and Ye here. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 ¨C One Sword! The Six Ancient Heavenly Kings Have Fallen! Situ Qing¡¯s appearance! Originally, Xuan Yi had nned to first deal with the four brothers, and then take Bing Yu with him to take care of these two. However, he didn¡¯t expect them tock a backbone. They had kneeled directly in front of them. However, this didn¡¯t quell the killing intent within him. Trimming grass without removing the roots always resulted in them regrowing. Besides, these ancient Kings were too rampant. It would serve as a profound lesson to others, moreover, it would be too much of him to expect to be within the vicinity whenever they attacked. Therefore, Xuan Yi directly drew his sword out of its sheath! Just as the sword was slightly unsheathed, the sword qi and killing intently vaguely leaked out. Just this hadpletely suppressed the four brothers! That trace of sword aura was terrifying! Just the slightest bit of the sword¡¯s aura made the four brothers understand that this young man was not someone they could deal with by joining forces! And they subconsciously began to digest the achievements that the Ye had said before! They immediately knelt, saying, ¡°King Xuan Yi, we were rude, please don¡¯t me us for this, we are willing to retreat and offer up 1000 jins of the divine source, think of it aspensation!¡± ¡°Oh? A thousand catties of divine source?¡± Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, King Hao Tian gritted his teeth and said painfully. ¡°Three thousand catties ¡­ no, I¡¯ll hand over all of my sects business and resources!¡± However, Xuan Yi¡¯s movement of drawing his sword still did not slow down a bit. ng! The fire zed into the sky as the sword waspletely unsheathed! ¡°After killing you your divine source will naturally be mine!¡± In the next moment, the scarlet sword light illuminated the whole sky, and the sun and the stars could only witness its glory. ¡°How can this be?¡± The white-clothed old man looked at the sword-bearing youth of the Xuan family who attacked leisurely. The six ancient Kings who he regarded as tigers and wolves didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to scream, and they were directly turned into ashes by that sword strike. It took a long time for him to finally rx. Looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, he was full of awe! As for the ancestor of the Xuan family, the shock in his heart at this moment was even more difficult to express in words! Are you kidding me? Those were the six Heavenly Kings, six ancient Heavenly Kings. They aren¡¯t some street dogs. If any one of them was ced in the top ten domains, he could make the earth tremble three times with one stomp of his foot. Now, they were actually killed by this young man king with a single sword? If I didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes ¡­ no, even if I see it with your own eyes! If not for his descendant being here now, he even wanted to pat his friend on the shoulder and ask him to pinch himself. To confirm if he was out of the underground pce yet, and everything was not just a dream. The ancestor of the Xuan family finally couldn¡¯t stand the weird silent atmosphere, he coughed softly and called in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa? Senior? Why don¡¯t we go back to the mansion and rest for a while?¡± The ancestor of the Xuan family was awakened from his daydream, realizing his gaffe just now, he could not help but blush, and nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go back to the mansion first, Pu Hang, and you will be with me. I¡¯ll talk about something when I go back to the mansion.¡± Compared with the ancestors of the Xuan family, the guest Heavenly King now had a lot more entanglements in his heart. This young man of the Xuan Family clearly only had one cultivator who was half a step into the Heavenly King realm, but hisbat power had reached such a terrifying height. Not to mention Nanzhou, even the young cultivators in Zhongzhou were not as talented as him. Just before, he was so rude to him. If the youth had held a bit of grudge in his heart, he wouldnd in deep trouble in the future. However, Xuan Yi only showed a friendly smile towards the King of General Space[mfn]the guest Heavenly King[/mfn]. Although he hadn¡¯t considered himself very good before, Xuan yY still understood it quite well. From beginning to end, this ancestor¡¯s friend was quite loyal to the Xuan Family. He even tried to fight with his life on the line to buy time for the descendants of the Xuan family to escape. Although he didn¡¯t really let this guest die, Xuan Yi would understand this friendship. As for the thoughts in the heart of the King of General Space, Xuan saw it at a nce and smiled slightly. Xuan Yi manipted the little divine sources that Ye and Yue gifted him and sent them toward the King of General Space. ¡°This ¡­?¡± The King of General Space looked at the divine source floating towards him, and he was puzzled for a while. Xuan Yi smiled, ¡°The King of General Space is willing to take the risk to help my Xuan family. For this friendship, my Xuan family must thank the King of General Space, this is a gift to thank you. Don¡¯t decline.¡± ¡°How is this okay! How is this okay ¡­¡± When the King of General Space heard Xuan Yi¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the divine source with wide eyes. The first reaction was to refuse, but his sight that fell on the pile of the divine was affixed. With Xuan Yi¡¯s current storage, these little divine sources would naturally not be put in his eyes. But for the King of General Space, who was in the early stage of the Heavenly King realm, these divine sources were more than enough for him to use to break through to thete stage of the Heavenly King realm. Not to mention him, even the ancestor of the Xuan family was feeling a little dizzy while looking at the little pile of divine sources at this moment. However, when he thought of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, he quickly calmed down. Wasn¡¯t it easy for Xuan to get divine sources like this? What¡¯s more, this time Xuan Yi directly killed the four brothers, and the divine sources belonging to the sects backing them could not be let go. What¡¯s more, Xuan Yi had directly killed the four brothers, and divine sources belonging to the sects backing them would also naturally fall into his hands. The ancient royal family that had lost the protection of the Hao Tian was nothing more than fish that was ced on the chopping board by the Xuan Family. Therefore, the ancestors of the Xuan family also persuaded, ¡°Pu Hang, this is Xuan ¡­¡± The ancestor of the Xuan family realized that he still didn¡¯t know Xuan Yi¡¯s name. The ancestor of the Xuan family spoke at the right time, ¡°Senior ept it, this is Xuan Yi, and it is also our Xuan family¡¯s gratitude.¡± At this moment, the ancestor of the Xuan family suddenly lit up, as if thinking of something. He smiled and said, ¡°Exactly, you don¡¯t have to say anything about it. Your sect is no longer there. Why don¡¯t youe to my Xuan n and serve as the chief consecrator of my Xuan n? These thousand-jin divine sources will serve as your retaining fee!¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 ¨C One Sword! The Six Ancient Heavenly Kings Have Fallen! Situ Qing¡¯s appearance! (2) Hearing what the ancestors of the Xuan family said, and seeing Xuan¡¯s sincere look again, Pu Hang pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I will not be polite then!¡± After speaking, Pu Hang directly approached Xuan Yi and bowed. ¡°Little friend Xuan Yi, I offended you before, so please forgive me.¡± Xuan Yi smiled and helped Pu Hang up, ¡°Pu Hang is polite, and we will be a family in the future, so we don¡¯t require such words.¡± At this time, another void crack unfolded in the sky above the Xuan Family. Both Pu Hang and the ancestors of the Xuan family were surprised, but the ancestors of the Xuan family and others were already quite familiar with the aura in the crack. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather Tai, don¡¯t worry about it, this, is another great powerhouse of my Xuan family, Bing Yu.¡± The crack opened, he saw a captivating woman walk gracefully out of the crack, and hand a storage bag to Xuan Yi. ¡°The four ancient Heavenly Kings¡¯ families have been uprooted by me, and their family treasures are all here.¡± Xuan Yi took the storage bag and nodded at Bing Yu, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Bing Yu smiled at Xuan Yi, and nodded at the Xuan family Kings, then turned to leave and return to the Central Saint College. And it was only then that the Kings and the ancestors of the Xuan Family finally realized that their understanding of the Xuan Family was still far too poor. The matter of the Xuan family finally came to an end here. For the Xuan family ancestor to hire Pu Hang as the Xuan family¡¯s protector, Xuan Yi was very supportive of the decision. Even if the ancestor of the Xuan family did not mention it, he would have spoken. After all, Bing Yu had to stay in the Central Saint Academy for a long time, and he was also in seclusion from time to time. Especially during the next period, to break through the Heavenly King barrier as soon as possible, Xuan Yi would inevitably enter the Primordial Battlefield from time to time. Even if he could rush back to the sky through the void cracks, he always had this fear that one day he would inevitably arrivete. The Xuan family¡¯s defensive power may have been sufficient before the ancient Kings came back, but now that the ancient King hade, the Kings were all like mosquitos in front of them, and the Heavenly Kings could only protect themselves. If Pu Hang stood as the Xuan family¡¯s protector, he could always rush there in time, due to the former buying him enough time. Moreover, with the divine source seized from the Hao Tian and bros and family, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the ancestors of the Xuan family could enter the Heavenly King realm. Anyone who dared to fight the Xuan family would have to carefully weigh that idea before they made a move. ¡­ ¡±What about the Origin domain? Why does Dean Xuan want to know about it? ¡± The dean of Middle Saint College heard Xuan Yi¡¯s question and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. After returning to the Middle Saint Academy, Xuan Yi did not stop to take a rest and directly went to the dean, wanting to know more about the Origin domain. If there was a map of this domain, it couldn¡¯t have been better! Heavenly King Zhang Ji mentioned the affairs of Huang Fu¡¯s family before and said that Huang Fu¡¯s family might encounter an opponent even stronger than the ancient King. He was going to go and take a look first. If he had time, he could help Huang Fu¡¯s household, and then make some arrangements for them. At least, when Huang Fu¡¯s family was in danger, he could support them until their reinforcements arrived. There was nothing to conceal about these things, Xuan Yi directly spoke to the dean briefly about Zhang Ji¡¯s request. ¡°The Origin domain is very special. I do not know many details, but, in the past, the academy had a mentor from the origin domain. He had a map. It exists in the academy¡¯s Scripture Repository, you can go get it, and make a copy of it.¡± Xuan Yi nodded his head and thanked him, then went to the library, but he didn¡¯t want to know that the map of the source domain was no longer there, it seemed that someone had borrowed it to make a copy. Xuan Yi was disappointed to leave empty-handed, and just as he walked out of the Scripture Repository, he heard a young girl¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Yi Yi, why are you over here?¡± Gui Yi Yi looked surprised to see Xuan Yi, saluted him respectfully, and said with a smile. ¡°Answering Master, I¡¯m here to return a map.¡± ¡°A map?¡± Xuan froze and looked at Gui Yi Yi with an odd look, ¡°It can¡¯t be a map of the Origin domain, right?¡± Gui Yi Yi froze for a moment and asked in surprise, ¡°How does Master know about it?¡± Xuan Yiughed bitterly, ¡°I just asked for it and they said that it had been borrowed. I didn¡¯t expect it was you, girl, who took it, but what are you doing borrowing this sealed map, you aren¡¯t on the verge of a breakthrough, yet.¡± Xuan Yi remembered that although that Origin domain produced divine sources, they were all iplete divine sources, belonging to the category of exotic treasures ofw. However, the power ofw contained in it was much denser than that contained in other treasures. However, it was only useful for cultivators below the King realm, and at most, it was only enough to reach the Origin King realm. Gui Yi Yi gentlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s for Xiao Hong and his siblings. They are going to go to the source domain to get some experience and search for some rule foreign treasures. They are in seclusion now, doing their final cultivation, so they asked me to help them borrow the map of the Origin domain.¡± Xuan Yi nodded in understanding, took the map of the origin domain from Gu Yi Yi¡¯s hand, unfolded it, swept through it, and memorized the map in his mind. Then he gave it back to Gui Yi Yi and asked her to return it to the Repository. Seeing this, Gui Yi Yi could not help but be a little curious, ¡°Is Master going to the Origin domain?¡± Seeing Xuan Yi nod, Gui Yi Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh and say. ¡°Then Master might run into sister Qing over there.¡± ¡°Situ Qing? Why did that child run to the Origin domain?¡± Xuan was taken aback for a moment, a little surprised. When he was parting with Situ Qing before, the girl should have been in the Nascent Soul realm. Gui Yi Yi spread her hands and said. ¡°Sister Qing has the Imperial Physique cultivated by master, and her natural talent is extraordinary. Now she is close to the King realm. However, she said that she had received the great grace of master, and she couldn¡¯t bother him anymore, so she went alone to the Origin domain to prepare the resources needed to break through the King realm.¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help shake his head. When Situ Qing was young, she was once taken away by a demonic beast who stole her spiritual roots, and her talent was destroyed, and even her subordinates were bullied. She was even forced by her family to marry out as a concubine. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xuan, reshaping her spiritual roots and bloodline power, Situ Qing¡¯s life would have been ruined that day. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 305 ¨C One Sword! The Six Ancient Heavenly Kings Have Fallen! Situ Qing¡¯s appearance! (3) However, because of this, the girl¡¯s gratitude towards Xuan Yi was more than that of other disciples. She was originally an arrogant child, and after regaining her talent, she wanted to pay Xuan Yi back. It was just that the gap between the two was too big, she could only think about making Xuan Yi feel relieved. With such thoughts in mind, Situ Qing entered the boundary of the Origin domain alone. ¡­ ¡°If I were to say, the most famous output of the Origin domain, it would naturally not the spirit source, but as said by a Origin domain native, the most well-known thing is this spirit demon tide.¡± Under the green canopy, an old man in a green shirt, stroking his beard, smiled and said to the disciples behind him. Beneath their feet, a spirit light shone, and in each spirit light, there was an existence that looked like a monster, but was not a monster, not a demon. It hissed and roared. That was the existence known as a spirit demon. Spiritual Source was a unique term that refered specifically to the immature divine source produced in the source domain. Because it was not as precious as the divine source, but more than the foreign treasures withws, close to the level of ¡°source¡±. So it was given the name Spiritual Source. Spirit Demon was a unique kind of life that appeared in areas with a special concentration of Spirit Source veins. Each spirit demon would have a thumb-sized nugget of Spirit Source in its body, which was the purest Spirit Source. Therefore, whenever a tide of spirit demons appeared in the Origin domain, the sects would send their disciples to kill the spirit demons and collect the Spirit Sources. Over time, this had be a unique tradition in the Origin Domain. All the major sects would send their own geniuses from their sects at this time topare with other sects and see which sect was the most outstanding. Brush! A spiritual light shed, as a ck-clothed teenager with a resolute face, stepped on a spiritual shuttle, and every time his figure move, a fierce strike swept out. He killed a spirit demon. In just half a quarter of an hour, nearly a hundred spirit demons were killed, and the battle power of each one of them was infinitely close to the third level Nascent Soul realm. The ck-clothed boy¡¯s cultivation level was just at the second level of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°This is the chief disciple of this generation of the Yuan Shen n. He has the cultivation of the second level of Nascent Soul realm, and has been able to fight with the elders at the seventh stage of the Nascent Soul realm. He has undefeatable hundred fight streak record, and he is the future Origin King, while him bing a Human King is also possible.¡± The elder of the Yuan Shen Sect was standing in the air, listening to the people around him praising his disciple, he could not help but smile with his beard. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Behind that green-shirted old man, a red-d teenager heard the words and felt a bit indignant. He immediately untied the big bow behind his waist, bent his bow and set up a volley of arrows, and four fiery-red arrow lights cut through the sky! With every arrow, nearly ten spirit monsters were burned into ashes, and the Spirit Source turned into brilliance, flying back into his palm. As ifpeting with the ck-shirted boy, he soon caught up with the ck-shirted boy¡¯s kills. Simr scenes were constantly being staged under this sky. The talents of the Origin domainpeted with each other, and among them, some genius teenagers did not belong to the Origin domain. They also showed their heads one after another, arousing amazement. This was the ten year event in the Origin domain, and many cultivators from different domains had entered it. They wanted to seek the opportunity to break through to the King realm. Among them, there was a girl who was silent, but whose appearance was enough to attract countless fiery eyes. She was especially eye-catching. ¡°Just reached the Nascent Rm and you¡¯ve rushed to join the Spirit Demon Tide? Which child is this that is so weird?¡± Someone could not help being a little surprised when they saw the girl¡¯s cultivation. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Nascent Soul but Soul Condensation but her spiritual power is too solid, so it looks like Nascent Soul. Her cultivation base should only be at half a step toward the Nascent Soul ¡­¡± An elder of the Origin domain saw through the girl¡¯s true cultivation level and he couldn¡¯t help taking a breath. There was no other reason. It was just that the silent girl, hiding in the crowd, waved her sword calmly, appearing no different from ordinary people. Every time the sword was swung, the point where the de fell was the spiritual demon¡¯s most vulnerable region. With one sword strike, a roaring spirit demon died. What was the origin of this woman? Origin domain, a special region of the Southern Continent. It was only opened once every ten years. Every ten years, quite a few cultivators from other regions would cross over to seek opportunities. This was also a good time for the Origin domain tomunicate with the outside world. Therefore, when the news of Situ Qing killing the sky spirit demon spread, the sects leading the Mystic Leaf Sect in the Origin sect were all present. They naturally sent an invitation to Situ Qing. Situ Qing¡¯s previous conversation with their disciples had already been passed down to the sect. They naturally didn¡¯t want to take Situ Qing under their sect. After all, ording to Situ Qing, her sect was definitely not weak. Situ Qing didn¡¯t have any grudges with them, and they still owed Situ Qing a favor. There was no need for them to make a coat out of tiger skin. The background of this rtively quiet young girl was worth paying attention to. ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± While muttering this name, the ck Leaf Sect Master gazed at the elders below him and they looked at each other in dismay. The Origin domain was too special. After the battle in the Endless Sea, it was reported to the entire Southern Continent, but it could not be transmitted to the Origin domain. Therefore, this was the first time they had heard of Xuan Yi. However, this did not stop them from firmly memorizing this name and doing everything they could to satisfy Situ Qing¡¯s needs. They hoped that they would be able to form a good bond with Situ Qing and the sect behind her. ¡°That girl has already left?¡± Hearing the report from the people below, the ck Leaf Sect¡¯s Sect Master was a little surprised. The elder that came to reply nodded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to want to rely too much on our strength. All of her actions aren¡¯t just for the sake of collecting Spiritual Sources, they¡¯re also for the sake of tempering herself.¡± Chen Xi nodded. The ck Leaf Sect Master remained silent. As the master of one of the sects of the Origin domain, he had cultivated many outstanding disciples. However,pared to this young girl and the mysterious Master Xuan behind her, he was simply toocking. At this moment, Situ Qing had already left the Profound Leaf Sect, following the map she had borrowed from the Profound Leaf Sect. She headed to the region in the Minds of the Origin domain, where the Xuan Yuan Dynasty was situated. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 ¨C Is the Visitor Master Xuan? As thergest cultivator dynasty in the Origin domain, the Dark Origin Dynasty possessed a total of seven spirit origin mines. However, the most famous was the Profound Origin mine named after Profound Origin. But a hundred years ago, because of an ident, the Profound Origin Mine had been sealed, and several sky spirit demons had been born. A spirit demon that had reached the sky spirit demon level was no different from an ordinary cultivator. They joined forces and set up restrictions based on the special terrain of the Profound Origin Mine, restricting cultivators from entering the Profound Origin Mine. Even King realm cultivators would be suppressed to the Nascent Soul realm because of the restrictions. Even the several half-step Heavenly King powerhouses, Heavenly Spirit Demon League members, could only retreat sadly. However, over the past few years, the Xuan Yuan Dynasty and the nearby Dynasties had broken out in battle many times and suffered heavy losses. They had no choice but to focus on the Profound Origin mine again. The geniuses who were able to fight above their realm were dispatched, and fights began to re in the entire Origin domain. Unfortunately, there were not many responders. After all, the risks involved were simply too great. The five sky spirit demons had been entrenched in the Profound Origin Mine for nearly a hundred years. They relied on the spiritual source of the Profound Origin Mine to cultivate. Perhaps there were already spirit demons that had broken through to the King realm. Even though the geniuses were able to cross realms and fight, Demons were not something that could be fought by them. In the eyes of the Origin domain geniuses, it was an impossible mission. Thus, the reward that the Dark Origin Dynasty proposed was constantly raised, it would even open up mine for cultivators that could solve the trouble. The Xuan Yuan Dynasty was willing to split the profits for all the divine sources of the Xuan Yuan mine. Situ Qing had onlye to the Xuan Yuan Dynasty after seeing that condition. A year¡¯s worth of divine source was equivalent to a thousand kilograms. Situ Qing cultivated the Sovereign King Sutra and broke through to the King Realm. The divine sources she needed weren¡¯t limited. She estimated that it would take around ten thousand pounds of spiritual power to break through. ¡°Fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm?¡± The executive of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty who was in charge of selecting heavenly geniuses nced suspiciously at Situ Qing. ¡°Miss, the Profound Origin Mine isn¡¯t a good ce. Don¡¯t let yourself get lost.¡± The Guardian tried to persuade him. Situ Qing¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said in a low voice, ¡°When your country offered the reward, they did not restrict the cultivation base.¡± ¡°Alright, since you want to go, I won¡¯t stop you either. However, I still need to do the test that you should do.¡± The servant shrugged and pointed behind him. There was a dark green puppet standing there quietly. Situ Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. From the puppet, she could sense the aura of the sky spirit demon that she had killed earlier. ¡°This puppet¡¯s battle power isparable to that of a half-step Heavenly King. As long as you can defeat it, you¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Ha, she¡¯s at the 4th level of the Nascent Soul realm. Old Tang is trying to prevent that little girl from passing.¡± Not far away from Guardian Tang, the other two from the Xuan Yuan Dynasty also noticed the situation. They couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. ¡°Old Tang also has well-intention. That little girl seems to be less than twenty years old, yet she already has such a cultivation. Her talent is not bad, so it¡¯s a pity that she would be lost in the mine for no reason.¡± Although the two of them had deliberately lowered their voices, they were still clearly heard by Situ Qing. However, the young girl did not say much. She preferred to speak with her sword. In the next moment, the ck-green puppet seemed to feel a terrifying danger. The Spiritual Source core suddenly lit up as his arms intertwined in front of him, taking on a defensive stance! The expressions of the three envoys of the Dark Origin Dynasty instantly changed. After all, this Dark Pure Puppet was a treasure left behind by the Grand Ancestor of the Dark Origin Dynasty. Not to mention having a certain level of intelligence, he could even use some martial techniques that weren¡¯t too profound. Coupled with his battle prowessparable to a Celestial Demon, even a half-step Heavenly King would be defeated if he were careless! Ever since the reward had been given, even though it had been a long time, the response hadn¡¯t been good. However, there were still a dozen peak Nascent Soul realm cultivators who had rushed over, but they had all been defeated by the ck Purity Puppet! Not to mention the Purity Puppet taking a defensive stance as if it was facing a great enemy. To be able to withstand its ten moves was a rare urrence! However, the young girl in front of it only drew out her sword. The aura she emanated caused the puppet to feel ¡­ fear? Before the three envoys could think any further, Situ Qing¡¯s figure shed past! She was like a ghost! When she reappeared, she had pierced through the Soul Core of the Mystic Puppet! The crimson colour breakthrough in the puppet¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed! ¡°Guardian, may I participate in the expedition of this mine?¡± The Minister of Offerings surnamed Tang who was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak, Situ Qing put the sword back into its sheath with a ng. She said softly. Right when Situ Qing¡¯s sword strike shocked the envoys of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure also tore through space and arrived above the Origin domain. As soon as he entered the origin realm, Xuan Yi felt a hint of familiarity. He was certain that he had never been here before, but this type of naturalw power in the air made him immediately think of the Primordial Battlefield. However,pared to the Primordial Battlefield, the power ofws here was still highly manifested. Unfortunately, what was revealed was the most superficialyer. However, thinking about it made sense. If the Origin Domain could manifest an even more profound power ofws, even if it did not be a cultivation holynd like the Primordial Battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t fall to the point of being ranked at the bottom of the rankings. Xuan Yi closed his eyes and recalled the map in his mind to confirm his location. Xiao Hong and his brother should have reached the Origin domain ahead of him. ording to what the two of them said before they left, they ought to go to a ce called the Xuan Yuan Dynasty. In that dynasty, there was a huge spiritual source mine that ranked in the top ten in the entire Origin domain, the Profound Origin Mine. Moreover, the mine had already been abandoned by the Xuan Yuan Dynasty, so the two of them wanted to go and see if they could obtain some gains from it. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t stop them from making their ns. He only left a message on the jade talisman for each of them. In times of crisis, as long as they crushed the jade talisman, Xuan Yi could use this to locate the coordinates and directly project it over to support him. With thisyer of protection, Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t worried about Xiao Hong and his brother. When his divine sense spread out, he felt Situ Qing, who had cultivated the Extreme King ssics. There was a special connection between the two of them. After sensing it for a moment, Xuan Yi locked onto her position and crossed the void several times, using the spirit source to forge the stone tform. In a short period, he crossed tens of thousands of kilometers and arrived in the sky above the Profound Leaf Sect. ¡°Is this Senior Xuan Yi?¡± Before Xuan Yi could open his mouth, amotion broke out within the ckleaf Sect. A momentter, with the ckleaf Sect¡¯s Sect Master as the leader, elders of the ckleaf Sect flew into the air respectfully and bowed towards Xuan¡ª Xuan Yi was stunned. He remembered that the news channel of the Origin domain was almost non-existent in the outside world. How could it be that he was already so famous in the Profound Leaf Sect? ¡°What? Master Xuan has arrived here?¡± Before Xuan Yi could reply, a man in the seat of a sect master rose from another mountain gate thousands of kilometers away. In a short period of time, several dozen Sect Masters and elders of various ranks had gathered in the skies above the ck Leaf Sect. They all surrounded Xuan Yi respectfully, hoping to stay in their sect for a short while. It would be even better if he could impart some experience to them. ¡°This really is ¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at one of the sect masters with a strange expression. Impart my experience? I do want to teach you. The problem is, do you have a system? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308Could it be that your master is a Heavenly King? After a long while, Xuan Yi finally understood the reason. Xuan Yi, who knew that he had been tricked by Situ Qing, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°The Xuan Yuan Dynasty?¡± Xuan Yi, who knew this name from the Grandmaster of the ck Leaf Sect, was stunned. He remembered that the Xiao siblings seemed to have gone to this dynasty to search for opportunities. This couldn¡¯t be so coincidental ¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s expression grew even more strange. The Xiao siblings seemed to not know Situ Qing. The southern border of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty was a thousand li of destend. The soil here was different from other ces. It was copper-coloured, and it was said to be affected by the rich spiritual source of the Profound Origin mine. Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan let out a sigh of relief within the Profound Origin Mine. The restrictive spells within the Profound Origin mine did not affect them. However, the spirit demons they encountered along the way had caused them quite a bit of trouble. Because there weren¡¯t any cultivators here to kill the spirit demons, many spirit demons were on the verge of reaching the Great Spirit Demon level. Even though they weren¡¯t able to make it through a few exchanges, therge numbers caused them quite a headache. Fortunately, the end of their journey was not far away. Roar! In the depths of the mine, a mournful roar rang out. Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan stood beside the sky spirit demon that was about to transform into a flood dragon. Two sword lights shone as if two streaks of lightning had growled at the same time. In an instant, they split the sky spirit demon in half. How many more? Xiao Hong wiped the sweat from his forehead and nced at his sister. Xiao Pan recalled the information she had gathered and nodded. ¡°There should be two more left.¡± As the two chatted, their movements weren¡¯t slow as they took out the spiritual source contained within the Heavenly Spirit Demon¡¯s body. They didn¡¯t go around the other parts of the domain. Instead, they took out their airships after arriving in the domain. They headed straight for the Xuan Yuan mine. So they naturally didn¡¯t know about the bounty that the Xuan Yuan Dynasty had issued during this time. At this moment, Situ Qing and the others had finally arrived in front of the Profound Origin Mine. ¡°Miss Situ Qing, are you not going to consider my suggestion?¡± Several geniuses that had been summoned by the Xuan Yuan Dynasty stood side by side, and a white-clothed man amongst them looked at Situ Qing with burning eyes. Although his tone was iparably sincere, his eyes were unwilling to leave Situ Qing¡¯s body no matter what. This white-robed man imed to be from a foreign region, and he was a genius who had crossed several major regions. He had onlye to the Origin domain to train. After he saw Situ Qing, he was instantly astounded, and when he found out about thebat strength Situ Qing had revealed when she passed the trial. He was even more passionate about Situ Qing, and he wholeheartedly wanted to introduce her to his organization. ¡°There are many geniuses in our organization, and there are many that are stronger than me. Miss Situ Qing will be able to meet many opponents there, and we will temper our cultivation together to improve together,¡± Chen Xi said. Situ Qing was already getting impatient with this white-clothed man. She shook her head and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I already have a sect, so I¡¯ll naturally have my master make arrangements for my future. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Moreover, there are already many geniuses in my sect, so there was no need to look elsewhere.¡± ¡°What sect canpare to the organization behind me?¡± The white-robed man¡¯s tone was very arrogant, indicating that there were quite a few King Realm experts in the Purple Dress Sect, even the Heavenly Kings. If Situ Qing was willing to join, she might even be able to obtain the guidance of a Heavenly King. ¡°Heavenly King?¡± Situ Qing sneered and said coldly, ¡°What realm is it? Late-stage Heavenly King? Peak Heavenly King? Or is it a half-step Divine Emperor?¡± The white-robed man almost choked on his saliva. What nonsense was this girl saying? Half-step Divine Emperor? If his organization had this ability, would he still need toe to the origin realm to train, search for spiritual sources, and break through to the King realm? It was more than enough for a half-step Emperor to dominate even the top twenty regions, let alone ordinary regions. However, the white-robed man still did not give up. After all, if he could introduce the new Chosen to his organization, he would be rewarded. Immediately, the white-clothed man asked unwillingly, ¡°Could it be that your master¡¯s cultivation is is that of a Heavenly King?¡± Situ Qing smiled slightly. Before she came to the Realm of Origin, she had heard about the Profound One sh that had killed the ancient Heavenly King. What Heavenly King? Right now, the youngdy didn¡¯t ce much importance on that. However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time talking to the white-clothed man. She only turned her head coldly and didn¡¯t speak. When the white-robed man saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He only thought that Situ Qing had been rebuked by him and immediately wanted to speak again. However, at this moment, one of the heavenly geniuses at the very front suddenly cried out in rm. ¡°What happened to the Profound Origin mine?¡± However, when they saw the location of the Profound Origin mine a hundred kilometres away, they suddenly saw smoke rising into the sky. Two tiny figures flew into the sky, chasing an evenrger snake-shaped spirit demon. They flew out from the depths of the Profound Origin Mine and arrived at Jiuxiao Clouds in the blink of an eye to begin a battle. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ Why did the sky spirit demon in the Profound Origin Mine look like it had been chased out by those two cultivators?¡± One of the Chosen from the Origin domain who had been summoned was staring at the scene in the sky with a dumbfounded look. The white-robed cultivator opened his mouth to retort but no words came out. The sky spirit demon was hiding in the depths of the Profound Origin Vein, protected by a restriction. How could he be chased out by two Nascent Soul realm cultivators do that? However, before he could say a word, the sky spirit monster¡¯s corpse that had fallen to the ground was smashed back! The copper-coloured scales and purple pupils ¡­ All of these characteristics were consistent with the sky spirit demons that they¡¯d learned from the Xuan Yuan Dynasty before they¡¯d arrived. All those years ago, they¡¯d expelled the cultivators of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty and set restrictions in the depths of the mine! More importantly, even though the aura of this sky spirit demon was on the verge of death, it still caused the white-clothed young man and the other heavenly geniuses¡¯ hearts to palpitate! It had already surpassed half-step King, reaching the level of Origin King! But such a sky spirit demon had been killed by two Nascent Soul cultivators? The white-robed cultivator was no longer as haughty as before. He looked at the cultivator descending from the sky with his eyes filled with fear! However, right at this moment, Situ Qing¡¯s calm and indifferent voice came from behind them. ¡°The Profound Origin mine seems to have been breached? Then what should we do?¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 ¨C Xiao Hong vs Situ Qing! They don¡¯t know each other The white-robed cultivator felt his lips turn bitter and wished he could turn around and curse Situ Qing to shut up. The current situation made it clear that these two mysterious cultivators with unknown origin had already severed the Profound Origin Vein. However, the white-clothed cultivator¡¯s lips only moved a few times. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to fight Situ Qing head-on. He knew how much weight he had. Once Situ Qing made a move, it would be considered not bad for him to be able to walk two or three rounds without losing. After all, this silent young woman before him was an existence that could pierce through that Mysterious Cleansing Puppet with a single strike! Fortunately, at this critical moment, the great forces of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty finally arrived. An entire team of four elders of the Dark Origin Dynasty flew past, and they were led by that mid-stage Soul King of the Dark Origin Dynasty. They arrived in front of everyone and looked at the mysterious man and woman in front of them. ¡°What happened?¡± That mysterious man and woman were naturally Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan. The two of them were very indifferent. Faced with that Origin King¡¯s question, they did not show the slightest fear. Xiao Hong calmly said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard that this secret realm has been abandoned, so we¡¯vee here to collect the spiritual source.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Discarding doesn¡¯t mean giving up. This ce belongs to the Xuan Yuan Dynasty. All of you opening it privately is for the sake of stealing it, and you should apologize to the Xuan Yuan Dynasty!¡± The white-clothed man that trembled earlier when he saw the Grand Guardian of the Origin Dynasty jumped out again and raised his eyebrows at Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan. ¡°Shut up,¡± Anfey said. The great Guardian of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty frowned slightly. This white-robed man was from the same sect as him. However, the Great Guardian was a native of the Origin Region. After bing a King, he had only temporarily left the Origin domain for a few decades. After that, he returned to the Origin Region and was supported by the Xuan Yuan Dynasty. Compared to the white-robed man¡¯s arrogant attitude, his attitude towards the origin region waspletely different. He could tell with a single nce that these two were unordinary. He immediately said in a slow voice, ¡°The two of you are naturally not thieves. However, what Ye Yu said may not sound good, but it still makes sense. Although this Profound Origin mine has been abandoned for many years, it isn¡¯t an ownerless thing.¡± Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan looked at each other. Xiao Pan raised his head and looked at the Great Guardian of the Profound Origin, ¡°Then what do you want? We, brother and sister, have spent a great deal of effort to break through the restrictions of the Profound Origin Mine and cut down the spirit demons. Could it be that just your words alone would cause us to return without sess?¡± The Great Guardian Xuan Yuan smiled and said with confidence, ¡°The bounty we¡¯ve issued earlier has already stated that my Dark Origin Dynasty is willing to split all the spirit sources of this mine with anyone who breaks the restrictions of the Dark Origin mine, but ¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The white-clothed man sneered and said, ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for you, with Miss Situ Qing here, the trouble of the Profound Origin Mine could still be solved. All of you were merely seizing the initiative, so if you want to split the Spirit Origin Mine, you can naturally split it equally with Miss Situ Qing!¡± The white-clothed man seemed to be thinking of Situ Qing, but in reality, he had a sinister intention. If he wanted to start a fight between Situ Qing and this mysterious man and woman, then these two would interfere. He was no different from cannon fodder, to begin with, so he couldn¡¯t get another spiritual source. He might as well go all out and take revenge on Situ Qing. The white-clothed young man didn¡¯t believe that Situ Qing¡¯s sect was as powerful as she said when she rejected his invitation several times before. It wasn¡¯t only the white-clothed young man who thought this way, even the Grand Guardian of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty and the numerous Guardian Elders thoughts were simr. However, they were different from the white-robed young man. They were far too old, and they only invited her once or twice and seeing her unwillingness, they only muttered one or two curses in their hearts. Hearing the white-clothed youth¡¯s words, Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan finally noticed that young girl who had always been silent behind the Great Guardian of the Profound Origin mine. Raising his brows, Xiao Hong took a step forward and said, ¡°That is to say, as long as we defeat her, we will receive five points?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s three points. The other two points must be given to Miss Situ Qing as a reward. Of course, if the two of you lose, you¡¯ll also get two points of the spiritual source.¡± The Great Guardian Xuan Yuan smiled. He had seen the white-clothed youth deliberately provoking him, but he had no intention of stopping him. After all, Situ Qing had repeatedly refused his organization¡¯s invitation. No matter how good his temper was, he would still feel a bit displeased. Situ Qing frowned slightly. She nced at the Great Guardian Xuan Yuan and then looked at the white-robed youth before suddenly revealing a smile. However, her eyes were a little cold as she said coldly, ¡°No need. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you all fifty percent of the Profound Origin mine.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± When Xiao Hong heard these words, he was immediately enraged, ¡± Alright, if we lose, I don¡¯t want that 20% share, I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Xiao Hong let out a low cry as the Extreme King Meridians began to circte within his body, and spiritual energy gathered within his acupoints. He clenched his fist in the air, and a ck banner tore through space. It fluttered in the wind, and five coloured patterns swirled around it, forming arge circle. Rank five spirit treasure? The previous indifferent attitude of the Great Guardian of Profound Origin immediately changed the moment he saw the g. However, before he could calm down. Situ Qing, who had always used a grade four spirit sword, suddenly let out a soft shout. The longsword was tied to her waist, unsheathed, and released a sharp sword cry. Several divine patterns appeared on it! ¡°Another grade five spirit treasure?!¡± At this moment, all the people of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty present here were unable to remain calm. When did a grade five spirit treasure be so cheap? One had to know that even King Realm experts rarely possessed a rank five spirit treasure. Even more Origin Kings were using grade four spirit treasures. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to trade, but that they couldn¡¯t afford to trade. However, Situ Qing and this mysterious man and woman were only at the Nascent Soul realm, yet they had grade five spirit treasures? When the white-clothed young man who had thought he¡¯d obtained the n before saw Situ Qing and the mysterious man and woman take out their spirit treasures. His eyes were wide open. However, no one would think that he was inexperienced. Because everyone¡¯s expressions were simr. However, regardless of whether it was the white-clothed young man, the other heavenly geniuses, the Profound Origin Guardian, or even the Great Profound Origin Guardian of the Origin King. When they saw the fifth-grade spiritual treasure, they were unable to arouse the slightest thought of killing and seizing the treasure. It was very simple. To Nascent Soul realm cultivators, rank five spirit treasures weren¡¯t something that could be obtained by luck. To possess a grade five spirit treasure, there was only one source. It was bestowed by the sect! Then, the problem arises. Just what kind of sect could give a rank five spirit treasure to a Nascent Soul disciple? No matter how one looked at it, there should be a Heavenly King guarding such a tyrannical sect ¡­ Right at this moment, the people of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty were shocked by Situ Qing and Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan. Xiao Hong and Situ Qing had already arrived in mid-air and began to fight! ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m using my cultivation base to suppress you. I¡¯ll limit my cultivation base to the fourth level of the Nascent Soul realm and fight you fairly!¡± Xiao Hong said coldly. Before the pole in his handset off, the Five Elements Mixed Essence g bestowed by Xuan Yi rustled. As soon as he said that, his aura began to fall. Soon, he had fallen from the Ninth stage of the Nascent Soul realm to the fourth stage. He had also dispersed most of the spiritual power in his body. ¡°Come, fight me!¡± Xiao Hong let out a loud shout as the banner fell! ¡°Five-Colored Mixed Spirit Light!¡± In the next moment, five beams of light shot into the sky as Xiao Hong¡¯s spiritual power poured into the g in his hand, instantly erupting with a devastating might. Hended towards Situ Qing! On the other hand, when the great Guardian of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty saw the five-coloured light pir, even if he had the cultivation of a mid-stage Origin King, his eyes revealed a deep fear. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 ¨C Your Master is Xuan Yi? The stunned two The five-colored pir of light fluttered. Xiao Hong¡¯s realm was already infinitely close to the King Realm, and he had begun toprehend the power ofws. At this moment, with the support of the Five-Colored Chaotic Prime g, the five-colored light pir contained the power of the Five Elements Laws. Even a King Realm expert would have a headache over this rainbow light. It must be known that this was the five-colored spiritual light that Xiao Hong had unleashed while limiting his strength! If he were to attack with all his might, the Great Guardian of the Profound Origin would never be able to take it! As he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of Situ Qing. ng ng! The Divine Crest Silver Sword erupted with a sword howl that was like thunder. Situ Qing¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with lightning, and her long hair danced behind her. Just like Xiao Hong, her attack was also powerful, a flood dragon condensed from sword light. In an instant, it pierced through the clouds and rose. It collided with the five-colored light pir! Xiao Pan, who¡¯d been watching the battle without saying anything, had a sudden change in expression when she saw the sword light! From the moment Situ Qing drew her sword, when she sensed the sword intent that suddenly emanated from the young woman¡¯s body, Xiao Pan felt that her bearing was somewhat familiar. When that shocking sword light rushed out, Xiao Pan finally determined where that wondrous sense of familiarity came from. The sword intent and sword dao on the girl¡¯s body seemed to have the shadow of Master Xuan Yi! However, just based on this feeling, Xiao Pan could not confirm Situ Qing¡¯s identity. Her lips pursed slightly, and her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Situ Qing¡¯s figure. The battle between the two continued. Both of them were the top geniuses of the Southern Continent, although they were only Nascent Soul experts. However, the asional shockwaves from the exchange of blows caused even the expressions of the Great Guardian of the Origin realm to change. As for what Situ Qing had revealed earlier, the strength of her sect was extremely strong. Originally, the Great Guardian of the Profound Origin had not taken it seriously. Right now, he only wanted to return to half an hour ago and stop the white-clothed youth. At worst, he would split another 50% share of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty¡¯s share and give it to Situ Qing and the mysterious man and woman. It was better now. No matter who won the final victory, the final winner would not be as good as the Dark Origin Dynasty. As for the losers, it would be a good thing if they didn¡¯t form enmity with the Xuan Yuan Dynasty. As for killing them here, not letting the news leak? He did not dare to do such a thing even if he borrowed the ten guts of the Great Guardian of Xuan Yuan. Not to mention whether he could deal with Situ Qing and Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan. Merely a genius like the three of them owned a grade five Numinous treasure. If one were to say that they didn¡¯t have one or two protective treasures that would be able to kill Origin King Realm or even Human King Realm experts, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe it. The Great Guardian of the Profound Origin was in aplicated mood for a moment, and his mind was filled with thousands of chaotic thoughts. In the sky, the battle between Xiao Hong and Situ Qing was almost over! Although Xiao Hong had relied on the Five-Colored Chaotic Prime g¡¯s support, he had been dealing with Situ Qing for nearly an hour. However, there was already a gap between his talent and Situ Qing¡¯s. Andpared to thepatibility between the Five-Colored Chaos Banner and Xiao Hong. It seemed like Situ Qing who cultivated the Sword Dao was even morepatible with the Divine Crest Silver Sword in her hand! ¡°If you can receive this attack, I will admit defeat!¡± With a heavy bang, Xiao Hong used the Chaotic Five-Colored g to protect himself and blocked Situ Qing¡¯s Divine Marking Silver Sword, and he hastily took a few steps back. His face sank as he gritted his teeth. Situ Qing said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you undo your restrictions on yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! Absolute Monarch Heavens Break!¡± Xiao Hong forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and let out a low roar. Within his body, the Extreme King Meridians rapidly circted, and spiritual energy raged through his acupoints. In the blink of an eye, thirty-six cycles hadpleted, transforming into a ball of golden spirit energy that flew out from his chest! The golden spiritual power shone with divine radiance, illuminating the sea of clouds. It passed through the Five-Colored Chaos Banner and turned into a six-colored divine light. Under Xiao Hong¡¯s Imperial Censor, it condensed into a giant hand that could reach the heavens and mmed down heavily on Situ Qing! Situ Qing¡¯s expression finally changed! It wasn¡¯t that she was shocked by Xiao Hong¡¯s martial arts, but rather that she had sensed an iparably familiar aura from the six-colored divine light that flickered on the giant hand, epassing the sky! ¡°The Absolute Monarch Sutra?!¡± Situ Qing couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, causing Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan to be stunned. However, what shocked them, even more, was behind her. Situ Qing let out a light shout. The silver sword in her hand also emitted golden divine radiance as she shed out. The sword shrieked like the roar of a dragon as the enormous golden dragon charged forward and collided with the golden beast! Bang! An earth-shaking explosion erupted in the sky above the sea of clouds. Xiao Hong was unable to withstand the shockwaves from the explosion of the golden dragon and staggered backward. ¡°Where did you learn this?¡± Without waiting for Xiao Hong to catch his breath, Situ Qing¡¯s figure, like a ghost, instantly arrived in front of Xiao Hong. A wisp of urgency shed in Xiao Pan¡¯s beautiful eyes when she saw this, and her figure shed as she stood in front of her younger brother. ¡°These words should be asked by us. Who passed you The Absolue Monarch Sutra!¡± The three of them were startled. They looked at each other in dismay. A momentter, Xiao Hong silently raised his hand, ¡°My master¡¯s name is Xuan Yi.¡± Although he had already guessed seventy to eighty percent when he saw Xiao Hong using the Emperor Pole Heaven¡¯s Destruction. However, Situ Qing was still stunned when she heard the name of the cultivator in front of her, ¡°My master is also called Xuan Yi.¡± How many Xuan Yi could there be in such a huge southern continent, and how many people would be able to pass down the Emperor¡¯s Scripture? On the other hand, the old face of the great Guardian Xuan Yuan, who was watching the battle below, was on the verge of turning into a bitter gourd ¡­ A few dayster, the Profound Origin Great Guardian, who had finally sent Xiao Hong, Xiao Pan, and Situ Qing away, let out a sigh of relief. In the end, the Xuan Yuan Dynasty took out their 30% share and gave it to Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan, thinking that they had paid for it. He finally passed this tribtion. When he thought of the empty treasury of the Dark Origin Dynasty, the Grand Guardian of the Dark Origin felt as if he was almost unable to breathe. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 ¨C Three Ancient Kings descend! The Troubles of the Huangfu n However, it was a good thing that neither Situ Qing nor Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan wanted a share of the Xuan Yuan mine. Instead, he directly exchanged this eighty percent share for over a hundred thousand jin of the spiritual source from the Xuan Yuan Dynasty. Even though the treasury of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty was empty, with the Xuan Yuan mine, they would be able to umte it sooner orter. Thus, after a short moment of heartache, the Great Guardian of the Profound Origin still calmed down. However, right at that moment, a storm suddenly arose in the sky. A ck-clothed and ck-haired young man floated down from the sky, and beneath his feet was a cloud of divine radiance. His aura was iparably solid. A pair of divine eyes blinked, and it was as if divine light erupted from it. At the instant he saw that young man¡¯s figure, it wasn¡¯t only the Grand Guardian of the Dark Origin Dynasty, it was the entire imperial capital of the Dark Origin Dynasty who felt it. The young man¡¯s terrifying aura caused millions of cultivators to stop breathing! ¡°Where did my disciples go?¡± The young man spoke indifferently. Although his voice was extremely soft, it was like a thunderp in the ears of the Profound Origin Sect! This mysterious young man was surprisingly the master Situ Qing spoke of, the terrifying figure that wasn¡¯t a Heavenly King, but was stronger than a Heavenly King! Without any hesitation, the Great Guardian of Xuan Yuan fell to the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mystic King, your disciples have already gone to the Western Lands, the Huangfu n.¡± ¡°Supposedly, they were summoning all the heroes in the world to determine the 10 winners, and they¡¯ll give the 5 million kilograms of divine essence that the Huangfu n has umted over the past 100,000 years!¡± ¡°Oh? I understand.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly and took another step as if he was about to leave. However, before the Profound Origin, Great Guardian could let out a sigh of relief. Xuan Yi suddenly extended a finger. A wisp of light flew out from his fingertip, and it instantly descended onto the capital of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty. It was a white-clothed man that was suppressed by Xuan Yi¡¯s might to the point his entire body trembled endlessly! He directly burned that white-clothed man into ashes! ¡°He deliberately instigated my disciples to fight to get killed.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice resounded once more, and his gaze fell onto the Grand Guardian of the Xuan Yuan Dynasty, ¡°That Heavenly King behind you, let him go to my Heavenly Domain¡¯s Xuan n to apologize.¡± In the Western Region. Unlike the Northern Territory and Southern Territory of the Central State, there were not many cultivation sects in the Western Region. The three great cultivation families were the overlords of the millions of li of the Western Region. The Huangfu Family was one of the three great families. At this moment, the core territory of the Huangfu n, Azure Dragon City, could be said to be bustling with noise and excitement. Cultivators continuously flew over, arriving here. There were even Origin King Realm and Human King Realm experts from other regions. All of them had received an invitation from the Huangfu n to participate in this grand gathering led by them. If a divine source were to be released alone, it might not be attractive to a King Realm expert. However, if they added ¡°ten million kilos¡± in front of him, not to mention a Human King, even a Heavenly King would be tempted. Ten million kilograms of spiritual energy could be exchanged for several hundred kilograms of divine source. However, such a generous offer from the Huangfu n caused the crowd to spiritedly discuss what their next move would be. The previous All Heroes Gathering had always been an important channel for the Huangfu n to select talents with foreign names, absorb them into the Huangfu n, and optimize the n¡¯s bloodline. As a result, there were quite a few rewards, but the most precious one was only a million kilograms of the spiritual source. This time, the Huangfu n took out ten million kilograms of spiritual source for the first time, making people curious about what sort of trouble the Huangfu n had encountered. The news quickly returned. ¡°Boss said that it was because Huangfu Bo, thier Heavenly King, he actually died in the Endless Sea battle and the Huangfu n lost their most important support. Thus, they wanted to use their spiritual sources to create a Heavenly King in a short time.¡± Hearing that news, the crowd that had been puzzled earlier all had a look of understanding. Huangfu Bai¡¯s death in battle was indeed a huge blow to the Huangfu n. However, the Huangfu n¡¯s position as the overlord of the Western Lands had not been shaken. The reason for that was because Heavenly King Huangfu Bai still had many good allies. In the short term, it would take several decades. In the long term, it would take several hundred years. If the Heavenly Kings encountered any trouble with the Huangfu n, they would help. However, these external forces were not reliable. As a result, the Huangfu n was willing to take out all the spiritual sources they had stored for a hundred thousand years. All they wanted was to find a genius that was willing to join the Huangfu n. At this moment, on the training grounds of Azure Dragon City, thousands of geniuses from all regions had rushed over after hearing the news. Each of them was less than thirty years old, and their cultivation bases had reached the fifth level of Nascent Soul realm! Some of them had even reached the ninth level of Nascent Soul realm. They were only a step away from King Realm. These geniuses were gathered together. They were all young and proud existences. There was naturally no shortage of battles. However, no matter who it was, they did not dare to provoke the group of three standing in the middle of the training ground. Xiao Hong, Xiao Pan, and Situ Qing¡¯s expressions were indifferent. Their eyes were calm as they quietly waited for the start of a new round ofpetition. ¡°Who are those three? Why are they so arrogant?¡± Some of the cultivators who had just arrived at Blue Dragon City were puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. ¡°The three of them are the seeded warriors of thepetition this time. In the preliminary round, one g bearer suppressed five Chosen of the same cultivation realm. One killed three Chosen who spoke rudely to her with a powder embroidered ball, and the other ¡­¡± The cultivator who replied couldn¡¯t help but look at Situ Qing and gulped. He said with lingering fear. ¡°That sullen-looking girl with the sword on her back didn¡¯t even pull out her sword at all during the preliminary round. She just relied on a wooden sword to defeat all her opponents and enter the second round.¡± ¡°What? There was such a genius? Wouldn¡¯t the Huangfu n rise to prominence this time?¡± The cultivator who asked this question was so shocked that his mouth opened wide as he subconsciously spoke. Without waiting for the cultivator to reply, a bald cultivator beside him couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Rise? You¡¯re thinking too much. During the preliminary round, these three had already received an invitation from the Huangfu n. As long as they agreed to join the Huangfu n and change their surname to Huangfu, they would immediately hand over a million kilograms of the divine sources.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 ¨C Three Ancient Kings Descend! The Troubles of the Huangfu n (2) ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they have a sect. The first reason why they¡¯vee to participate in the Gathering of Heroes is to train, and the second reason is to obtain a spiritual source. How could they possibly join the Huangfu n?¡± The cultivator who had first asked this question was somewhat surprised. ¡°In that case, if they won the All Heroes Gathering and were unwilling to join the Huangfu n at the end, wouldn¡¯t the Huangfu n have lost a million spiritual sources in vain?¡± ¡°Big mistake.¡± The bald cultivator shook his head and sneered as if he understood. ¡°Did you think that all the winners would join the Huangfu n? It¡¯s not bad for one or two of them to nod at the same time. But could it be that the rest of them have wasted the Huangfu n¡¯s spiritual source?¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± The bald cultivator didn¡¯t wait for the cultivator to answer. ¡°To be able to obtain victory in the Gathering of Heroes, one¡¯s future achievements at worst would be Human King Realm. They received favors from the Huangfu n. Even if they didn¡¯t join the Huangfu n, in the future, if the Huangfu n has trouble, they would send a message to help them, and they wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°This is the true foundation of a great n!¡± The bald man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was rather envious of the Huangfu n¡¯s generosity. At the side, Xuan Yi, who was hiding in the crowd, could not help but nod slightly when he heard the bald man¡¯s words. The Huangfu n was able to survive in the Origin domain for a hundred thousand years, and it was indeed quite capable. Unfortunately, these connections weren¡¯t worth mentioning in the face of the impending trouble. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze moved slightly as he raised his head to look at the blue sky above him. His gaze pierced through a thousand kilometers and he was lost in thought. On the other hand, the bald man was unwilling to be left alone, and he was showing off his knowledge of the past few days. ¡°All of you don¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t just the Huangfu n that was interested in those three. Even the Heavenly Kings from the outer regions were extremely interested in those three heavenly geniuses, and they wanted to take them as disciples!¡± ¡°Oh? This matter?¡± ¡°Heavenly Kings? Could it be? The Heavenly King wille to the Huangfu n?¡± The nearby cultivators were all shocked by the news and asked the bald man one by one. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had just heard this news. The bald man seemed to be very satisfied with everyone¡¯s attention. After stalling for a while, he continued, ¡°You all don¡¯t know that after Huangfu Bai died in the Endless Sea battle, many of his good friends from back then also took extra care of the Huangfu Family. This time, three Heavenly Kings came to support the Huangfu Family!¡± ¡°Heavenly King Fog, Heavenly King Qi, and Heavenly King Bo, these three Heavenly Kings were all great powers that had made countless contributions during the Endless Sea battle. However, their identities and knowledge are enough to make them extremely moved when they see those three heavenly geniuses. Tell me, those three have terrifying talent, right?¡± ¡°How did those three answer?¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but ask, but before the bald man could reply, they were immediately refuted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask, they must have agreed! That¡¯s a Heavenly King, the power behind them who knows how powerful it must be. With a raise of his hand, heaven and earth would overturn, and even the great domain would tremble. If he is willing to ept a disciple, then who will be willing to refuse!¡± The cultivators all nodded in agreement. However, the bald man revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°That ¡­ you¡¯re wrong. Those three heavenly geniuses didn¡¯t even nod. They all rejected the invitation of the Heavenly King of Fog on the spot. You all didn¡¯t know the expression of Heavenly King of Fog at that time ¡­¡± The cultivators below were shocked when Situ Qing and the other two refused the invitation of the Heavenly King of Fog. The Heavenly King of Fog, who had been specially invited by the Huangfu n to act as the judge of this group of heroes, also stepped onto the stage again. When she took the stage, the Heavenly King of Fog still looked at Situ Qing and the other two unwillingly. Her gaze focused on Situ Qing. Because Situ Qing was really too suitable for the cultivation technique he possessed. The Heavenly King of Fog didn¡¯t have any sects or n descendants. She only served as the chief executive of arge sect. However, in the sect, her right to speak could be said to be below only one and above ten thousand; only second only to the Sect Master. One could imagine how arrogant her heart was. But even with that arrogance, after seeing Situ Qing¡¯s talent, she was still shocked and invited her on the spot. Even after being rejected by Situ Qing, she still refused to give up. In the end, it was even to the extent that she didn¡¯t hesitate to speak in front of the Cultivators of the Hall of Heroes. She extended an invitation to Situ Qing and Xiao Hong. Even though Situ Qing and the other two politely refused, the Heavenly King of Fog still couldn¡¯t let go of this thought. Although her lifespan was still sufficient, she already had a premonition that her cultivation technique might have reached its end. With her talent, she would at most be able to deduce her Misty Rain Divine Art to the upper King realm. If she wanted to take a step further, she would definitely not be able to seed with her talent alone. It was precisely because she saw this that the Heavenly King of Fog had taken Situ Qing seriously. ¡°Qing¡¯er, are you really unwilling to take me as your master?¡± The Heavenly King of Fog already knew that Situ Qing, Xiao Hong and Xiao Pan hade from the same sect, but she didn¡¯t know that their master was Xuan Yi. She immediately said, ¡°You have so many fellow disciples in your sect. No matter how talented you are, how many resources can you get? If you¡¯re willing toe to my sect, let¡¯s not talk about spirit sources, even if it¡¯s divine sources, no matter how much you need, I can find it for you.¡± However, Situ Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t waver at all. She only shook her head lightly, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, Heavenly King of Fog, Qing¡¯er understands. However, since Qing¡¯er has already epted her master, there¡¯s no reason for her to change her sect. Moreover, my sect will never favor one over the other, and the resources required for cultivation are notcking, so I won¡¯t have to trouble the Heavenly King of Fog.¡± Seeing Situ Qing¡¯s determined expression, the Heavenly King of Fog could only sigh unwillingly. Inwardly, she silently cursed the fellow who had epted Situ Qing as his disciple countless times. With a wave of her hand, she intended to send the three of them into a small secret realm that was specially used by the Huangfu n as the training grounds for the Heroes Gathering. The conversation between Heavenly King Fog and Situ Qing onlysted for a moment before the conversation did not sound loud. Therefore, many people did not notice. Even more people looked up at the sea of clouds in the sky. It turned out that at some unknown time, the originally clear blue sky suddenly began to dim bit by bit. At first, it only slowly dimmed, and was barely noticeable. But in the end, when the Heavenly King of Fog finished speaking with Situ Qing, and she raised her head again, the entire sky had been covered by an expanse of ck clouds that stretched for 5,000km! Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 ¨C He wanted to set up the Ancient Alliance, but the Half-step God Emperor had arrived! A terrifying and sinister pressure spread out from the dark clouds! ¡°This is ¡­ Which Heavenly King had arrived?¡± The cultivators below couldn¡¯t help but mutter to themselves. They¡¯d thought that it was one of the friends of the Huangfu n, and some Heavenly King hade to support them. Each and every one of them had rxed expressions, and there was even some anticipation. Originally, they had onlye to join in the fun, to see the geniuses of this generation. He hadn¡¯t expected to see so many Heavenly Kings. One had to know that the Heavenly Kings were the most important members of the sects and ns. Low-level cultivators often never met a Heavenly King in their entire lives. Today, they were able to see three or even more Heavenly Kings appear. Just this scene alone was enough for them to brag for many years. However, their rxed attitude was that of those low-level cultivators. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the Heavenly King of Fog or the two standing on the very top floor of Azure Dragon City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, King Qi and King Potian. When he sensed the ck clouds that were about to destroy the city, his expression changed! Xuan Yi, who had been observing the movements on the training ground, immediately sensed a trace of malice from the ck cloud the moment it appeared. However, he did not attack. In any case, his true body was already here. He would just wait and see. However, the three Heavenly Kings were not as calm as Xuan Yi. They had especially rushed to the Huangfu n today because they had received a message from Heavenly King Zhang Ji. Those ancient kings who had a feud with Huangfu¡¯s family in the past had opened a cross-domain channel, and they maye to the Origin domain at any time and destroy Huangfu¡¯s family. Everyone who had inherited one hundred thousand years was just a overlord of the Origin domain. There were many connections, and naturally, there would not be too few enemies. The Huangfu family was unfortunately drawn this time and was drawn deep. Including the Ancient Heavenly King Zhang Ji mentioned before Xuan Yi, three ancient kings had made enemies with Huangfu¡¯s family. In this riot in the Primordial Battlefield, he appeared again, and he immediately found the door of Huangfu¡¯s house! ¡°Huangfu¡¯s house should be destroyed here today, and irrelevant people, etc., will disperse by themselves, otherwise, all will be punished.¡± Amidst the dark clouds, a dull voice, like a thunder strike, thrummed in the sky above the City! ¡°What¡¯s going on? An enemy of the Huangfu n? The Huangfu n has an enemy at the Heavenly King Realm?¡± The cultivators below were in an uproar, but they were even more shocked. However, someone quickly reacted. ¡°That¡¯s not the Heavenly King of this world. It¡¯s the ancient Heavenly King. He left the Primeval Battlefield to take revenge on the Huangfu n!¡± Whoosh! For a moment, the entire Azure Dragon City was in an uproar. Ancient Heavenly King! Even in the Origin domain, where the news had been blocked, with the influx of cultivators from other regions, they were aware of the changes in the outside world. The Primordial Battlefield erupted with violence. The underground pce appeared, and the ancient Kings revived. Every single ancient King¡¯s strength could be said to be unmatched in the same cultivation realm. If they crossed realms and fought, it would be nothing. As for the ancient Heavenly Kings, every single one of them was an existence that shook a region! It hadn¡¯t been half a year since the Primordial Battlefield had erupted. In the various domains of the Southern Continent, there were over a hundred sects and aristocratic families of all sizes. Because of the appearance of the ancient Kings, their sects, ns, and sects were destroyed! However, they hadn¡¯t expected that the Huangfu n that was far away in the Origin domain would be found by their enemies. ¡°However, we have three Heavenly Kings here. We must be able to withstand them.¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but express their thoughts. In all fairness, these cultivators were closer to the Heavenly Kings of the present world than the ancient Heavenly Kings. This was because the Ancient Heavenly Kings¡¯ style of doing things was too arbitrary. Or perhaps it was better to describe them as crazy. Many sects and aristocratic families were often visited by the ancient Kings because of trivial matters. They caused a terrifying bloodbath. Not to mention the Huangfu family¡¯s former Huangfu Bai Heavenly King had even participated in the Endless Sea Battle. In the end, he sacrificed himself for the human race of the Southern Continent. Three ancient Heavenly Kings with terrifying auras looked down at the million cultivators in Azure Dragon City like ants. One of them, a purple-clothed man, said with a sinister smile, ¡°Why do you want these cultivators to disperse? Since they dare to participate in the Huangfu n¡¯s Gathering of Heroes, then they should stand on the same side as the Huangfu n, so kill them all at the same time. It would be a perfect time to refine my spirit treasure.¡± A blood-red jade cauldron floated up and down before the violet-clothed man, and within it were boundless vengeful spirits that howled while a strand of a gloomy aura suffused the surroundings. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you think your actions are too excessive?¡± When the Heavenly King of Fog heard this, she couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer. She flew up onto the sea of clouds and faced off against the three ancient Heavenly Kings. ¡°Too much? That year, when the Huangfu n bullied us, why didn¡¯t anyonee out and say that they were going too far?¡± The purple-clothed man sneered. Within the jade cauldron, a three-hundred-meter-tall blood-colored vengeful spirit suddenly flew out to protect him. ¡°A Heavenly King wants to stop us from taking revenge. I think you¡¯re being a bit too arrogant.¡± The purple-clothed man took a step forward. The jade cauldron swayed, and strands of Netherworld Qi danced and circled the Heavenly King of Fog. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Just as the purple-clothed man was about to take action, a male¡¯s mocking voice suddenly sounded from the lower realm. One of them was holding a green pagoda while the other was holding an ancient scripture. Behind the two of them, a small world was floating. Having resisted the might of the purple-clothed man, Qi Heavenly King evenughed mercilessly, ¡°Back then, you, Ceng Wen, attempted to steal the Huangfu n¡¯s treasury and was discovered by the old man of the Huangfu n. However, because of your extraordinary talent, not only did he not kill you, but even let you live. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not grateful, but you treat this as bullying?¡± Potian King gently flipped the book in his hand and smiled indifferently as he looked at the other two ancient Heavenly Kings beside the purple-clothed man. ¡°As for the two of you, Heavenly King Fengtian and Heavenly King Gu, the two of you.¡± Potian¡¯s gaze firstnded toward the red-clothed old man beside the purple-clothed man. ¡°The reason why the you thought so highly of yourself was that because you forced the third young miss of the Huangfu family who was engaged to him to cancel the engagement. Later on, he was only at the Origin King Realm when he reached the age of eight hundred. Only then did he think of the Huangfu n, and wanted to court the Huangfu n, so that he could borrow the Huangfu n¡¯s spirit source to cultivate. In the end, he was rejected by the Huangfu n¡¯s Patriarch Wan Wan, so he harbored hatred in his heart.¡± Fengtian¡¯s expression immediately changed. He had originally looked like a carefree person, but now ¡­ Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 ¨C He wanted to set up the Ancient Alliance, but the Half-step God Emperor had arrived! (2) ¡°As for you, Gu Tianwang, it¡¯s true. You were hunted down by the Huangfu n all those years ago, but because you stole the Huangfu n¡¯s treasury, you sessively killed thirteen members of the Huangfu n¡¯s branch that guarded the treasury! So what if I kill you with such a blood feud!¡± The three ancient Heavenly Kings were mercilessly revealed by him. His eyes immediately turned iparably red. His gaze towards the three of them was extremely venomous. Suddenly, the three of them seemed to have thought of something, and their originally vicious eyes calmed down. Heavenly King Chengwen smiled coldly ¡°Could it be that the three of you are relying on your Numinous treasures to think that the three of us can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± He could already see that the spirit treasures in the hands of both Heavenly Kings. Even though it hadn¡¯t transcended a seventh-grade Dao Weapon, it still reached the limit of a sixth-grade Numinous treasure, and it nurtured a spirit pattern that was almost equivalent to the Dao. If such a Numinous treasure had been unleashed by the threete Heavenly King Realm cultivators, the power it unleashed was something that even peak-level Heavenly Kings would be forced to retreat. Hearing his words, the other two ancient Heavenly Kings noticed the extraordinary spirit treasures in their hands. However, they were not shocked at all. Instead, the corners of their mouths curled up slightly, revealing a hint of ridicule. The hearts of the three Heavenly Kings sank. ¡°Please take action, Exalted Lord, and show our Ancient Alliance your might. Let the world know that I, the ancient King, can not offend you.¡± The three ancient Heavenly Kings suddenly turned around and bowed slightly towards the void behind them. The expressions of Heavenly King and the other two changed slightly! Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the air. A ck figure slowly walked out of the vortex. One step, two steps, three steps. The terrifying ck figure had only taken three steps, yet it had already spread the oppressive might that was like an ocean to the surroundings! The moment the Heavenly King and the other two sensed the pressure released by that terrifying figure, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts tremble violently! The pressure that could almost cause the sky to fall and the seawater to flow against the current only meant one possibility. Qi Heavenly King¡¯s voice trembled as he struggled to squeeze out a word from his throat, ¡°Half step ¡­ God Emperor?!¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not bad.¡± The ck figure, along with the divine radiance that floated around his body, finally spoke. It was a young man who looked rather effeminate. He seemed to be in his early twenties. However, none of the cultivators present felt that this was his true age. A Half-step God Emperor! ¡°I wonder what you mean bying here? With your esteemed self¡¯s strength, you shouldn¡¯t be making things difficult for a small Huangfu n.¡± King Potian clenched his teeth tightly. The scripture in his hand released inch after inch of light, protecting him, forcing him to barely resist the pressure of that half-step God Emperor that had suddenly descended. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can only say that the Huangfu n is simply too unlucky.¡± The feminine man nodded his head and approved of the words of the Potian King. However, soon after, his voice suddenly rose and spread throughout the surroundings like thunder. ¡°Today, our Ancient Alliance has gathered a hundred and twenty-seven ancient Kings, forty-six ancient Heavenly Kings, and seven Exalted Lords.¡± The feminine man gave Potain a deep look and gave him a cold smile, ¡°One of the God Emperors will announce to the entire Southern Continent with the heads of Heavenly Kings and the blood of millions of cultivators from the entire Huangfu n and Azure Dragon City.¡± ¡°First, our Ancient Alliance has been established today.¡± ¡°Secondly, my Ancient Kings¡¯ dignity must not be given any offense.¡± In the next instant, Potian¡¯s pupils shrank! He felt as if the spiritual energy around him had frozen the moment the feminine man spoke. He waspletely unable to move at all. He could only watch helplessly as the feminine man reached out a hand and fiercely grabbed at his chest and heart! Weng! Heavenly King Qi and Heavenly King Fog¡¯s eyes almost split apart when they saw this. However, they were simrly restrained by the half-step God Emperor who called himself the Exalt of the Ancient Alliance. There was no time to save him! The scripture in King Potian¡¯s hand suddenly released silver radiance, wanting to protect his master. However, the feminine man merely sneered and pointed his finger, sending out a ck light. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the silver radiance like a ball of thick ink, merging into a bowl of water. In an instant, the silver runes were corroded by the dense darkness, and the divine abilities weren¡¯t disyed. Instead, they fell to the ground. Looking at the scene before him, Potian closed his eyes in despair as he waited for his impending doom. However, right at this moment, a sword howl that sounded like the roar of a dragon suddenly echoed. An enormous bang resounded in the sea of clouds like thunder. The expression of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s Exalt suddenly changed. He was no longer as indifferent as before as his body swiftly rushed back. However, half of his body was brushed by the sword intent that was like a flood dragon. In a moment, blood dripped down. ¡°The Ancient Alliance? Who dares to jump out and call for the annihtion of the n and ughter of the city.¡± In midair, a young man in ck spoke. He walked through space, and he didn¡¯t hover on the clouds. Instead, he seemed to be climbing a heavenly staircase. Every step he took was apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar. Behind him, a sword intent soared into the sky. When he finished walking nine steps, nine dragon sword shadows descended on the horizon like sword immortals descending into the clouds. Looking at the somewhat miserable Ancient Alliance¡¯s leader, he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve attacked several times, and I¡¯ve killed so many of you old ghosts who escaped from prison. I still can¡¯t make you restrain yourself at all. It seems like I¡¯m still a bit too kind.¡± After saying these words, the ck-clothed youth seemed to be thinking about something important. A momentter, he slowly spoke, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just kill all of you old prisoners who like to cause trouble.¡± ¡°What an audacious tone!¡± The feminine man raised his brows and looked at Xuan Yi with disdain. ¡°Where did this youthe from? How dare you say such wild words? You are courting death!¡± Situ Qing and Xiao Hong were also suppressed by the oppressive might of the Half-step God Emperor. Only when Xuan Yi appeared did they finally recover. He looked up and saw that familiar figure. They couldn¡¯t help but exim with joy. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± Xuan Yi lowered his head and smiled at the three of them, making them feel even more relieved. Although Xuan Yi was only a half-step Heavenly King, in their hearts, their master was practically omnipotent. Even if he was a mighty figure at the Half-step God Emperor, there was no need to worry as long as his master stepped forward! Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 ¨C What About the Half-Step God Emperor? Xuan Yi¡¯s True Strength! However, Situ Qing and the other two had full confidence in Xuan Yi, but that was not the case for Heavenly King Qi, Heavenly King Bo, and Heavenly King Fog. After hearing what the three of them said, their faces changed. Especially the Heavenly King of Fog. Originally, when Xuan Yi had appeared out of nowhere, her heart had rxed slightly as she thought that the young man before her might be a hidden great being. He had only suppressed his aura and had yet to reveal his cultivation base. However, Situ Qing and the other two directly addressed Xuan Yi as their master. However, the Heavenly King Fog¡¯s heart, which had slightly rxed, was panicked again! She still remembered Situ Qing and the others saying that their master was not even a Heavenly King! The young man in front of him looked mysterious and confident. However, no matter how strong he was, he was only a half-step Heavenly King at best. How could he possibly be able to stop this Ancient Alliance Exalt? ¡°Young man, back off! You cannot interfere in this matter! Take Qing¡¯er and the others and leave!¡± Heavenly King Fog spoke with a bitter voice. She had a death wish, wishing to exchange her life for them. King Bo and Qi also had unwavering determination in their eyes. A resolute expression shed through their eyes. They each gritted their teeth. Behind them, resplendent star maps lit up, and spiritual yuan nodes floated up and down. At this moment, the three Heavenly Kings were using their respective domains with all their might. The mighty pressure of the Heavenly Kings was like a sea of stars. At the same time that he pressed down on the Ancient Alliance Exalt, a portion of itnded on Xuan¡¯s body. He wanted to push Xuan Yi back down and lead everyone out of this ce. However, in the next moment, the three Heavenly Kings were stunned! Although they had only managed to separate a small portion of their oppressive might, they would be unable to take it even if they were ordinary mid-stage Heavenly Kings. However, the mysterious young man did not seem to feel anything at all. When all the pressurended on his body, it was as if droplets of rain pattered on the sea, hardly making a difference! What was going on? The three Heavenly Kings looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. As for the feminine man, he was toozy to wait any longer. ¡°You young ones ying tricks are dead!¡± He shouted out as his spirit energy surged within his body, and a strand of boundless energy practically pressed down and shattered the starry river. It was like arge that covered the sky and barred the sun, surrounding this heaven and earth, forming a pressure that instantly dispersed three Heavenly Kings¡¯ might, and then the momentum didn¡¯t decrease as it swept towards Xuan Yi! ¡°I can¡¯t! It couldn¡¯t be blocked at all!¡± Heavenly King Fog spoke in a bitter voice. Her cultivation was only at thete Heavenly King realm, not even at the peak of the Heavenly King realm. However, the feminine man in front of him had already stood at the peak of the Heavenly King level in the underground pce. With the support of the naturalws, he had broken through to the level of a half-step God Emperor! He had already begun to make contact with even more profoundws! Behind him, the domain where the spiritual yuan nodes were gathered was no longer a star map that was linked point by point. Instead, it was a neb that was about to condense into one and was enveloped by surging spirit energy! The difference between the two of them was simply too great. It was not something that could be ovee by just three people joining hands! In the instant that the neb appeared, the three Heavenly Kings who had originally wanted to attack again to protect Xuan Yi appeared. Once again, they were trapped in the clouds by the pressure and were unable to move at all! ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, this little fellow.¡± Heavenly King Fog sighed in his heart as she looked at Xuan Yi with a trace of regret. Even though she was extremely displeased with Situ Qing¡¯s unwillingness to take her as her master. However, judging by the matter, at Xuan Yi¡¯s age, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this stage. If he was given time, even God Emperor might be achievable one day. Unfortunately, he was still too young and impulsive. He was unable to restrain his temper and would die here. King Bo and King Qi also looked at Xuan Yi with deep concern. He shook his head and sighed lightly. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Xuan Yi being crushed into powder by that pressure. However, at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure suddenly moved! ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± The three Heavenly Kings of the Ancient Alliance, who were simrly paying attention to the battle, couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock when they saw this scene! Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was just that of a half-step Heavenly King. How could he break free from the Ancient Alliance Exalt¡¯s restriction? Even the three Heavenly Kings were rmed by their voices. When they looked up, they were stunned. Xuan¡¯s figure was like a bolt of lightning. He looked at the half-step God Emperor¡¯s oppressive might and instantly broke through the sea of clouds. Arriving above the feminine man¡¯s head, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°Pretending to y tricks? I hope that you will have the courage to say these words after enduring my sword.¡± The feminine man also did not expect Xuan Yi topletely ignore his oppressive might. But he was confident that his cultivation far exceeded Xuan Yi, and he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. A wisp of coldness shed in his eyes. Rumble! He repeatedly provoked Xuan Yi in public, making him feel as if he had lost face and took action first. With a wave of his hand, a blue frost dragon that stretched across the sky flew out, rolling over the sea of clouds, covering half of Azure Dragon City, and rushed towards Xuan¡ª However, Xuan Yi only took a step forward and directlynded on the top of the Frost Dragon¡¯s head with a momentum akin to Mount Tai falling on it! The Frost Dragon, which was even at thete Heavenly King stage, was crushed by the power of his foot. It turned into a ball of spiritual mist and exploded! At this moment, the Void Sword Domain and the me Demons¡¯ Realm opened simultaneously! One, two, three ¡­ Nine ¡­ Neen ¡­ At this moment, the twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes lit up the sea of clouds and copsed the void. Even Heavenly King cultivators couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads! Ever since he saw the number of spiritual yuan nodes on Xuan Xuan¡¯s body, King Bo who had cultivated a calm mind in ten thousand years, suddenly broke out of the calm state. It was as if a bolt of lightning had swept past him, causing a huge wave to surge through his heart! Meanwhile, Heavenly King Qi couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes, just how did this little fellow cultivate!¡± When this news spread out, not to mention the Southern Continent, even the other continents would be shaken! A half-step Heavenly King had condensed twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes when he was at the Human King realm. It was important to know that there were quite a few Heavenly Kings whose cultivation base was only at the middle Heavenly King realm. The number of spiritual yuan nodes they had still wasn¡¯t enough. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 ¨C Fifth sword intent! Half-step God Emperor! Not only did it require talent it also required an extremely high-grade martial technique to be able to aplish this! Heavenly King Fog¡¯s pair of starry eyes were also indescribably shocked. She stared nkly at the Xuan Yi¡¯s figure, who was like a sword immortal stepping on a dragon. No wonder Situ Qing was unwilling to take her as his master. This mysterious young man before her was able to cultivate to this level at just the Human King Realm. The cultivation method he cultivated was an Emperor grade martial technique. Moreover, it was an extremely high-level one. The cultivation technique she had created was simply nothingpared to it. And she finally understood that it was no wonder Xuan Yi was able to ignore the might of the half-step God Emperor. Although the gap between their cultivation levels existed, it was not as huge as they had imagined. Apart from that, the most important thing was. Xuan Yi cultivated the Extreme Emperor Sutra, condensing every single spiritual yuan node, and the spiritual yuan contained within it. Its purity was no less than that feminine man¡¯s spirit yuan in the neb! The difference between the two was only due to the umtion of quantity. However, the quality was the same! However, Xuan Yi was still a little depressed. After dealing with the previous ancient Heavenly King¡¯s group, he had been in seclusion at the Xuan n for a month, relying on the God Origin given by the system. After achieving the twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes, he was disturbed by the ¡°farce¡± of the ancestor of the Xuan n. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just annihted the Great Qin and allowed Xuan Yi to make a trip to the Primordial Battlefield in a month¡¯s time. His strength should be several times stronger than now. However, even twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes were enough to deal with this so-called Ancient Alliance Exalt. ¡°Twenty-four spiritual source nodes? Sure enough, there was some sort of secret!¡± The gentle-looking Ancient Alliance Exalt was also startled when he saw Xuan Yi¡¯s domain. However, he quickly calmed down. The look in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes was iparably fervent and greedy! ¡°It would appear that not only can I not kill you, I will also have to save your life.¡± ¡°You three!¡± The three Heavenly Kings of the Ancient Alliance, who were also stunned by Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, suddenly woke up. ¡°Set up a grand restrictive spell formation. Everyone else can leave. However, don¡¯t let that brat go.¡± The Exalt of the Ancient Alliance licked his lips with a sinister smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave him alive and force out his cultivation technique. It won¡¯t be toote to kill him then!¡± The figure of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s chief also shed the instant his voice sounded. He was like a lightning bolt that tore through the sky. In an instant, he arrived in front of Xuan Yi. With a palm, he was about to descend towards Xuan Yi¡¯s spirit! ¡°Surrender obediently, Sky Shattering Hymn!¡± Weng! A strange sharp whistle emitted from the palm of the Ancient Alliance Exalt as he extended his hand. The shrill roar spread throughout Azure Dragon City, and all the cultivators who heard it felt as if their souls had been struck by lightning. Each and every one of them was as dumb as a wooden chicken. Some of them were in a daze, and their mouths were wide open like walking corpses. Their souls had already been knocked out. Even the three Heavenly Kings of the present world had ugly expressions on their faces. Their eyes were sometimes dazed, sometimes sober. Heavenly King Bo released a low shout. In the void, a silver-copper bell appeared, releasing waves of bell sounds. It temporarily covered the sound of the attack and woke up the two friends. However, Xuan Yi was still trapped within the direct attack range of Sky Shattering Hymn! ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Heavenly King Qi expression changed. Even though Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was strong, his soul was different from the umtion of spiritual energy. His cultivation level greatly affected his soul¡¯s toughness. Xuan Yi was only a half-step Heavenly King. No matter how talented he was, when facing a soul-level attack, it would be difficult for him to hold on! It was precisely because the Ancient Alliance¡¯s Exalt had seen this that he attacked with his strongest soul attack! However, Xuan Yi only let out a coldugh as he endured Sky Shattering Hymn without being moved at all! Shua! With a flip of his left hand, a dazzling golden light appeared in his palm, and a sword shadow condensed from his spirit energy. The golden light of the sword streaked across the sky and pierced straight towards the chest of the Ancient Alliance Exalt! The face of the Ancient Alliance Exalt changed slightly. Before the sword shadow could approach him, he could already feel a piercing pain from the edge of the sword shadow! Swoosh! The Exalted Lord of the Ancient Alliance dodged in a sh and rushed to the back, avoiding Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a secret treasure protecting your soul!¡± In the eyes of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s Exalt, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t withstand his attack. In that case, it could only be because he had some sort of treasure on him, blocking his killing move. Xuan Yi smiled mischievously. ¡°Is that what you think? In that case, why don¡¯t you try again? Perhaps my secret treasure will only take effect once.¡± The Ancient Alliance Exalt snorted. He could already tell that in terms of truebat strength, this mysterious young man before him was probably not much weaker than him. Perhaps the spiritual energy gathered by the twenty-four energy nodes was not as much as the spiritual energy in his body. However, there were simply too many mysteries within this person of the younger generation. Even though the Ancient Alliance Exalt¡¯s cultivation stage far surpassed Xuan Yi¡¯s. However, he was still unable to see through Xuan Yi¡¯s true form, making him feel a little uneasy. Afraid that there would be too much trouble, the Ancient Alliance Exalt withdrew his hands and ced them on his chest, forming a mysterious seal! Dong! Following the formation of the seal, the Ancient Alliance Exalt¡¯s feminine face began to condense spiritual energy under the deep blue light. It seemed even more sinister and strange. His hair danced wildly, and his eyes became vicious. He used his most powerful killing technique as the spiritual energy surged and condensed. It converged into the seals between his hands, and in the end, formed profound ancient characters. Boom! Heaven and earth shook at this moment. The three Heavenly Kings of the present world were extremely terrified. Even the three Ancient Heavenly Kings did not dare to get close to watch the battle. They all used movement techniques and rapidly descended to the ground. ¡°Is that a Dao Runes!¡± Heavenly King Fog and Qi could no longer remain calm. Their eyes were filled with fear! ¡°Exactly what inheritance have these ancient Kings obtained in the Primordial Battlefield? They¡¯re clearly just God Emperors, yet they¡¯re able to utilize the power of the Dao Arts!¡± Dao Runes! This was a power that only a Dao Sovereign could use. It involved the level of the Great Dao. ording to legend, the Dao Sovereign¡¯s words contained a heavenly constitution. A single word could destroy a God Emperor, and a single word could crush arge domain. One could see how terrifying the Dao Runes were! Compared to the two of them, Heavenly King Bo was much calmer. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not Dao Rune, it¡¯s just a copy of a Dao Rune!¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 ¨C Xuan Yi Descends! Bloodshed of the Ancient Alliance! However, this was enough to shock the world. The Ancient Alliance¡¯s Exalt obtained a terrifying inheritance from the Primordial Battlefield; a terrifying secret technique. With his spirit energy, he¡¯d imitated a trace of a Dao Art, even though there was only a trace of it. It was sufficient to shake the world, and anyone below the God Emperor Realm could be killed by a single word! This was the true heavenly moat! King Bo felt his lips turn bitter. Such a secret technique was not difficult to break through. It was merely a pure power that suppressed others. If he wanted to block it or break it, he would need to consume an enormous amount of spiritual yuan. However, that was not something that Xuan Yi, who only had twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes, could withstand! ¡°Is it the final straw?¡± Heavenly King Qi and Heavenly King Fog were also dejected. But at this moment, Xuan Yi sneered. Not only did he not dodge, but he also took a step forward! His entire body surged with energy. Even the void around him copsed. At this moment, the spiritual energy in the world seemed to have found an outlet. It rushed towards Xuan Yi¡¯s body. The realm of Void Sword and the Realm of me Demons spread out like two ck holes. A spiritual qi was sucked out from the area around Xuan Yi, creating a vacuum. ¡°Do you like to use power to suppress others? Coincidentally, I like it too!¡± Within the two domains, Xuan Yi¡¯s cold voice rang out! He brazenly pulled out the Burning Silence Sword, and a sword shadow that was also epassed in mes appeared behind him! The moment the sword appeared, the entire world seemed to freeze! The cultivators of Azure Dragon City felt that the originally oppressive air suddenly rxed the moment the sword shadow appeared. The members of the Ancient Alliance only felt a chill run down their spines! Their hairs stood on end! Even the Ancient Alliance Exalt was no exception! His unmatched secret technique, the Dao Runes projection was forced by the aura of the sword shadow to the point it froze in front of Xuan¡¯s body, and it couldn¡¯t advance an inch from a distance of 3km! How was this possible! A look of shock shed across the eyes of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s Exalt. He did not believe what he was seeing at all. Judging from its appearance, that sword shadow was not world-shaking. It was just an ordinary sword shadow, as long as the Burning Silence Sword. However, it seemed to have fused with the world. A single sword strike was the world. With a single strike, Heaven and Earth were shattered! Just what was this thing! The Exalt of the Ancient Alliance roared in his heart. A momentter, he suddenly thought of a possibility. The look in his eyes when he looked at the sword shadow was no longer one of astonishment, but fear! As for the three ancient Heavenly Kings, they finally realized what the sword shadow was ¡­ ¡°Sword Intent ¡­ Furthermore, it is at the fifth level ¡­¡± ¡°Just what kind of existence did we provoke ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said before that it¡¯s toote to be arrogant in front of me after receiving my sword.¡± Xuan Yi pierced the clouds, sword radiance surged, splitting the horizon. The dazzling sword radiance was almost like the zing sun! Sh! A fiery red sword light shed down! At this moment, along with the Exalt of the Ancient Alliance, there were three Ancient Heavenly Kings and a Half-step God Emperor under the sword intent. Before the Burning Silence Sword thatbined with the fiveyers of sword intent, they were utterly unable to block a single trace. All of their defenses were easily destroyed by the Burning Silence Sword, piercing through their bodies. One sword, three Kings, one Emperor! When the news of the Origin domain battle spread to the outside world, the entire Southern Continent was once again shaken. In the Ancient Alliance, this power had gathered more than half of the ancient Heavenly Kings, and in a short period, it had ttened severalrge regions. Several sects with Heavenly Kings under theirmand had been wiped out and their corpses piled up into mountains, making them remember the fierce name of the Ancient Alliance. Everyone was guessing that in the future, the Southern Continent would be the world where the ancient kings would be respected. That was because not only were there ordinary Heavenly Kings in the Ancient Alliance, even Half-step God Emperors numbered in three. They were known as Exalted Lords of the Ancient Alliance. What was even more terrifying was that there was an Ancient God Emperor in the Ancient Alliance! It was unclear whether this news was true or false, but the three Half-step God Emperors had joined forces. Unless the God Emperor was willing to take action, there would not be a single power in the entire Southern Continent that could defend against the Ancient Alliance! However, this shocking news had just spread. There was news that a mysterious cultivator had killed three Ancient Heavenly Kings and an Ancient Alliance Exalt. The news spread out and in an extremely short amount of time, it violently suppressed the reputation of the Ancient Alliance! A half-step Heavenly King? If he was given time, reaching the God Emperor realm would be no problem for him. The stench of blood had yet to dissipate in a majestic hall. A purple-eyed old man¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as he looked at a Heavenly King kneeling in front of him. His voice seemed toe from hell and was iparably cold. ¡°Reporting this ridiculous news. Do you want to apany them?¡± Half a month ago, this pce was owned by a Heavenly King Realm sect in the Lightning Domain. But now, it had been broken through by the Ancient Alliance, bing the headquarters of the Ancient Alliance. The one who had caused this was an old man with purple eyes. One of the three great Exalts of the Ancient Alliance, Heavenly King Halberd! Although he hadn¡¯t broken through to the God Emperor realm, his spiritual yuan nodes were already solid, and he was even more feminine than the man Xuan Yi had killed earlier. The Heavenly King of Calm domain had gone even further! The pressure was even more terrifying. Even a Heavenly King who had reached the peak of the Heavenly King Realm couldn¡¯t help but bow to him. He didn¡¯t dare raise his head at all, ¡°Exalt,¡± he said, ¡°the news is absolutely true. It¡¯s not a lie. All of the cultivators in Azure Dragon City saw that.¡± ¡°Then Xuan Yi ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a sword cultivator, a sword cultivator with a fifth-level sword intent!¡± ¡°Fifth-level Sword Intent!¡± The purple-eyed old man¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. A look of shock shed across his eyes that seemed to be shing with lightning! The heavy pressure was like a river of stars, instantly pressing down on the Heavenly King. He didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and hastily told him all the information he knew. Xuan Family¡¯s Young Patriarch, Central Sacred Academy¡¯s teacher ¡­ These identities had no deterrent effect on the purple-eyed old man. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s battle aplishments made him even more shocked. It could be said that the enemies that Xuan Yi encountered on his path of cultivation were all fought across realms! Without exception, almost every battle had miraculous results! He defeated the heaven-defying geniuses of the Sea n, put down the monsters on the ranking list, and after the rise of the Ancient Kings, they were treated as the Ancient Kings as stepping stones. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 ¨CXuan Yi Descends! Bloodshed of the Ancient Alliance! (2) They fought against the ancient Kings many times, forcefully killing the ancient Kings until they were terrified! As for the purple-eyed old man, he finally thought of why he felt so familiar when he heard the name, Xuan Yi. There were a few Heavenly Kings in the Ancient Alliance who seemed to be afraid of Xuan Yi¡¯s fame and feared that he would wash some of the sects with his blood. Only after being chased by Xuan Yi did they join the Ancient Alliance and seek protection. What shocked the purple-eyed old man, even more, was Xuan Yi¡¯s age! He hadn¡¯t even reached the age of thirty, yet he already possessed such battle prowess. If the information about the Origin domain was true, then he would be able to do so. A sword cultivator with the fifth level of sword intent had condensed twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes. Neither of these two factors was enough to make the purple-eyed old man fearful. Even though this meant that Xuan Yi had terrifying potential, the Ancient Alliance still had its pride. They no longer needed potential. Their strength was enough to stand at the top of the Southern Continent and look down on the entire Southern Continent. Moreover, the gap between a half-step God Emperor and a Heavenly King was iparably huge. It wasn¡¯t something like a cultivation technique that defied the heavens, or a Sword Dao talent that could wipe out the world. But now, these two factors had converged in one person! Just as he appeared behind him, the purple-eyed elder watched as the sword light appeared. He reached out a hand to stop the sword light. It was simply toote! The entire process seemed long, but it onlysted for an instant! The fiery red sword light directly pierced through the Heavenly King¡¯s chest. With a slight twist, it burned his entire body into ashes! ¡°You are Xuan Yi!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you in the Origin domain that I want to kill all of you old ghosts. You should¡¯ve already received the news.¡± Xuan Yi sneered. The Burning Silence Sword was like a rainbow, and its killing intent surged over like an ocean! A long, bloody path appeared behind him, dripping with blood. The fifth-level sword intent did note from the system, but from Xuan Yi, who had fought against the Ancient Kings several times andprehended it on his own. The perfectpatibility between the world and the sword intent was omnipresent when the sword came out. As long as Xuan Yi was willing to do so. Unless his cultivation in the Sword Dao surpassed him, otherwise, no one would be able to see his movements! ¡°Junior, you¡¯re too arrogant! You think you can be a hero just by relying on the Sword Dao!¡± The purple-eyed elder erupted. In the void, a great halberd that traversed the starry river appeared. He held the halberd in one hand, hacking out a terrifying arc of light! ¡°Half-step God Emperor, your methods are indeed brilliant.¡± Xuan looked at the ancient well without any ripples. He could tell that there was another profound mystery within the arc of light. It contained an iplete Dao Rune, and its might was iparable. It almost shook the heavens and the earth. This method was simr to the feminine man he¡¯d killed earlier, and it seemed like they were all inherited from the Primordial Battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the Primordial Battlefield after I¡¯ve killed all of you.¡± ¡°Little brat, you don¡¯t know the true foundation of our Ancient Alliance! The Ancient Emperor was about to appear. If you dared to provoke the Ancient Alliance, you would die without a burial ground. Furthermore, the n and sects would also be massacred!¡± The purple-eyed old man smiled sinisterly as he summoned his halberd and continuously shed out cold arcs of light to surround Xuan Yi. ¡°Do you think the Ancient Emperor can be relied upon? Howughable! The so-called dignity of an ancient King depended on the protection of an even stronger expert?¡± Xuan Yi remained unmoved. He activated the Burning Silence Sword one after another, shattering the arc of light one by one. He sneered and mocked ¡­ Unlike in the Calm domain, the purple-eyed old man did have some skills. No wonder he was left to guard the Ancient Alliance headquarters. His and Xuan Yi¡¯s figures crossed each other like two distinct streaks of lightning. In the blink of an eye, they had already crossed over a hundred times! ¡°You simply don¡¯t know how terrifying the Alliance Head¡¯s foundation is. Once he bes a God Emperor, he will be the strongest God Emperor in the Southern Continent, and will be invincible.¡± The purple-eyed old man¡¯s voice was cold, but it was hard to hide the weakness in his heart and tried to persuade Xuan Yi. ¡°Your talent is extraordinary. If you have the guidance of the Alliance Head, you will be able to reach a higher level. Now, put down your sword and we can suck you into the Ancient Alliance. As the future Alliance Head, we can nurture you and dominate the entire Southern Continent!¡± ¡°To dominate the Southern Continent?¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Is that all you have? Trulyughable!¡± He no longer had any lingering feelings for the Southern Continent. All he wanted to do was to wait and see if there were any geniuses in the Southern Continent with a talent of over five hundred who could be epted as disciples toplete the mainline of the system. If he didn¡¯t encounter them again, he would have already prepared to leave the Southern Continent for the wider world. What kind of Ancient Alliance did they want to use as a temptation? ¡°Pfft!¡± Behind him, the Void Sword Domain and the me Demons¡¯ Fire Domain spread out, and the twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes flickered like stars. He relied on the fiveyers of sword intent as the foundation and gave the Burning Silence Sword the ultimate killing power. He attacked forcefully, breaking through the strongest strike from the Violet Pupil Old Man! ¡°This matter can be discussed. We are not mortal enemies!¡± The purple-eyed old man was shocked. He wanted to say something, but Xuan Yi didn¡¯t give him the slightest chance! Pfft! The Burning Silence Sword pierced through his head, incinerating his entire body into ashes! When everything came to an end, Xuan Yi turned around and left, crossing the void, rushing towards the next great region. Behind him, the majestic hall had been devoured by mes! The main headquarters of the Ancient Alliance had been conquered, and all the Ancient Kings had been ughtered! Before Xuan Yi had arrived in the lightning domain, the King Realm experts from the Ancient Alliance had already received news of their arrival. But when they arrived, they only saw a mess. The heads of the twelve Ancient Alliance Heavenly Kings and the thirty or so Ancient Alliance Human Kings were piled into a small mountain. On top of them was the strongest of the three Ancient Alliance Exalts. Purple-eyed elder, Halberd Sky King¡¯s head! A few dayster, news spread and the Southern Continent shook once more. Xuan Yi had once said in the Origin domain that he wanted to kill all the Ancient Alliance Kings and let them know their limits. Many cultivators heard this, but they only thought that this was Xuan Yi¡¯s furious words. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that he would do as he said. In just a few days, he had massacred many strongholds of the Ancient Alliance and destroyed the headquarters of the Ancient Alliance, killing over a hundred ancient Kings! So many Kings had died under the sword of a half-step Heavenly King. The entire Southern Continent was shaken. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 ¨C Breaking through to the Emperor realm! Angry Ancient Alliance God Emperor Xuan Yi possessed such a technique that he was able to kill even a half-step God Emperor. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about the foundation of the Ancient Alliance! The actions of the Ancient Alliance were arrogant. Other than their apparent strength, there was nothing too shocking. The real reason why all the great powers were afraid to join forces and attack the Ancient Alliance was precisely that the true organizer of the Ancient Alliance had broken the seal after the Primordial Battlefield erupted, yet he hadn¡¯t left the Primordial Battlefield from the beginning until the end. However, he was in seclusion, controlling the three supreme Exalts and forming the Ancient Alliance. It was said that when he came out of seclusion, he would have already reached the limit of a Half-step God Emperor. After walking out of the underground pce and taking off the shackles, it directly resonated with the spiritual energyws of the world and began to charge into Imperial Pass! Once he seeded, he would be the fourth God Emperor of the Southern Continent! Furthermore, based on his umtion in the Half-step God Emperor stage, his battle prowess would probably beparable to the three remaining Divine Sovereigns of the Southern Continent after his breakthrough but only stronger. It was precisely because of this that the various powers maintained a tacit understanding of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s actions. However, Xuan Yi had appeared out of nowhere. Not only had he pped the face of the Ancient Alliance, but he had also used his actions to prove that he wanted to destroy the Ancient Alliance! ¡°Such a prideful person. It¡¯s truly hearbreaking ¡­¡± The Heavenly King Sect Master of arge region sighed. ¡°Xuan Yi is the number one Chosen in the history of the Southern Continent!¡± ¡°Great delight! Great delight!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s actions drew the attention of many cultivators. Many Heavenly Kings were extremely excited, wishing that they could apany Xuan Yi and massacre the Ancient Alliance. The Ancient Alliance¡¯s style of doing things was too cruel. They had made a name for themselves. In just a month, they had already wiped out dozens of sects and aristocratic families. The Ancient Alliance¡¯s Kings were ruthless and indifferent. They viewed cultivators as pigs and sheep and thought that they had obtained the legacy of the Primordial Battlefield. He had long since offended everyone. However, it just so happened that there was a person behind them who was likely to be a God Emperor. That person prevented them from attacking. Therefore, there were also some noises. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s a young man who can¡¯t hold his breath and infuriates the Alliance Head of the Ancient Alliance. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll die a miserable death.¡± Many cultivators held simr views, and there was even nock of cultivators with dark hearts that were gloating over their misfortune, and they even made bets. It was a bet on how long Xuan Yi would be able to show off and draw the bets of many cultivators. However, not long after, the bet dissipated into smoke. This was because Xuan Yi had once again attacked forcefully and started a great battle with thest Exalted Lord of the Ancient Alliance in the Cloud Region. The aftermath of the great battle had almost destroyed ten thousand kilometers of the earth. The sky of the Cloud Region was about to be pierced through. In the end, Xuan Yi left, leaving behind a headless corpse of the Ancient Alliance Exalt. The entire Southern Continent fell into a strange deathly silence, whether it was supporting Xuan Yi or rejoicing in his misfortune. They didn¡¯t dare to make any furtherments. Almost all the gathering points outside the Primordial Battlefield had been ttened by Xuan Yi. One person and one sword, sweeping through all of the present world¡¯s enemies. Even ancient Kings couldn¡¯t block it. There was no match for a God Emperor! This was a battle power that was confirmed by the blood of the ancient Kings! Everyone was waiting for Xuan Yi¡¯s oue. Meanwhile, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t take action again. Some people saw him break through the sky on his sword, heading towards the Primordial Battlefield, and then disappear without a trace. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t dare to face the pressure of the Ancient Emperor and fled into the Primeval Battlefield to hide his tracks.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s enemies secretly sneered. Xuan Yi¡¯s killing of ancient Kings was a great joy to many cultivators, but it wasn¡¯t without exceptions. Some ns weed the return of the Ancient King Ancestors. Although their methods were cruel, they did bring great benefits to the n. This particr enemy originally thought that he could use this to rise, but Xuan Yi appeared out of nowhere, forcefully returning to his original form. It made them iparably unwilling and resentful. Now that Xuan Yi had disappeared, they were naturally unwilling to be left alone. They became restless and wanted to attack Xuan Yi¡¯s family. ¡°Even though Xuan Yi left, the Xuan n is still in the Heaven domain!¡± They didn¡¯t dare provoke the Xuan n directly because they were afraid that something unexpected would happen and Xuan Yi would return. That would be great. However, the Cai n had a headache over their allies. Over the past few days, foreign cultivators had constantly crossed the void and invaded the Cai n¡¯s territory. ¡°Maybe we should ask the Xuan n for help?¡± The Cai Family¡¯s Ancestor sighed. He was only at the peak of the Human King realm, barely reaching the level of a half-step Heavenly King. However, his potential had already been exhausted, and he probably had no hope of bing a Heavenly King in this life. However, the cultivators from the other realms who had attacked them had simr backgrounds as the Cai n. However, when added together, the Cai n felt that it was rather troublesome. Fortunately, the Xuan n quickly reacted. Bing Yu was in charge of the academy and was unable to rush over. But in the Xuan n, there was still a Heavenly King Guardian! The ordinary Heavenly King directly took action, crushing all foreign cultivators who attempted to enter the heavenly region into dust, intimidating all foreign enemies. And this was only the beginning. Two dayster, the Heaven domain shook again! In the core territory of the Xuan n, there was a pir of spirit energy that pierced through the sea of clouds and into the nine heavens! The ancestor of the Xuan n gathered three thousand jin of Divine Origin and forcefully broke through the Heavenly King¡¯s Pass, bing a Heavenly King! Even if the Xuan n did not have Xuan Yi, they already had three Heavenly Kings overseeing them! Amongst the Heavenly King-level powers, there were extremely few who were able to reach this level! It could be said that the Xuan n¡¯s pure power was sufficient to be ranked among the first-rate powers of the Southern Continent. However, the Xuan n didn¡¯t make a big fuss and remained silent. This wasn¡¯t unexpected. Xuan Yi had entered the Primordial Battlefield and was nowhere to be seen. Once the Alliance Head of the Ancient Alliance appeared and learned of Xuan Yi¡¯s actions, he would not be able to find Xuan Yi. Whether it was the Xuan n or the Middle Saint Academy, he would be listed as the number one target of revenge, and they would be massacred! If the Xuan n wanted to escape this cmity, perhaps they could only hope that the Alliance Head of the Ancient Alliance had failed to breakthrough. However, it seemed that Heaven¡¯s Will was not on the Xuan n¡¯s side. A few dayster, the sound of wind and thunder rang out again in the Primordial Battlefield! Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 ¨C Primordial God Emperor versus Lei Ren! Its momentum was vast, and the Primordial Battlefield with hundred thousand kilometers ofnd waspletely covered by purple lightning clouds! Purple lightning struck down from the center of a grand underground pce. After eighty-one bolts of lightning passed, a figure flew out from the underground pce! ¡°My name is Lei Qianren. I¡¯ve passed the God Emperor Tribtion today, and my title is ¡­ Thunder Soaring God Emperor!¡± Thunder Soaring God Emperor¡¯s voice seemed as if it was muffled lightning that rolled over, and it instantly prated through the great regions. It spread throughout the entire Southern Continent! The southern continent was greatly shaken! Before the Endless Sea battle, the four original God Emperors of the human race in the Southern Continent had died in battle, leaving only three God Emperors. They also suffered heavy or light injuries, rarely showing themselves. Now, a new God Emperor had appeared in the Southern Continent. Unfortunately, for the cultivators of the Southern Continent, this was not something worth celebrating. Some ns that had left the Ancient Alliance¡¯s domain had rushed to the Primordial Battlefield at the first possible moment to pay an audience with the Soaring Thunder Divine Emperor and deliver the news. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t receive the reward they imagined. Like a sea of lightning, he directly turned the sessors and subordinates sent by the n into ashes. ¡°A bunch of trash has humiliated the dignity of our Ancient Alliance.¡± As soon as the Thunder Soaring God Emperor appeared, he¡¯d use his ruthless and cold methods to intimidate the world! And this was only the beginning ¡°Saint domain, and Heaven domain. I¡¯m going to wash them one by one.¡± On this day, an indifferent voice echoed throughout the entire Southern Continent. This was a divine ability that was unique to God Emperors. At this level, their voices could be heard throughout the entire continent without using any secret treasures. Thunder Soaring God Emperor¡¯s decree was directly passed down, and it was like a hurricane that swept across the Southern Continent, causing all the cultivators to be shocked. Many factions within these three designatedrge regions began to migrate, even though they had not participated in the battle between Xuan Yi and the Ancient Alliance. No one dared to bet on the mercy of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren. He didn¡¯t even condone the survivors under hismand, so there was even less hope for outsiders like them. However, they did not have the time to escape. In the air above the Origin domain, the entire realm membrane was sealed. One after another, purple patterns that were as thick as a true dragon covered the sky and the sun. A total of nine purple dao patterns sealed the Origin domain, preventing any cultivator from entering. Beyond the nine lines, a purple ancient war chariot soared into the sky. A tall figure stood on it as if a god or devil had descended. ¡°Ancient Emperor Lei Qianren ¡­¡± Although that figure did not speak, it was as vast and terrifying as the sea. It was so powerful that even a Heavenly King had to lower his head. In the blink of an eye, all of the cultivators realized his identity! Ancient Alliance Leader, Ancient Emperor Lei Qianren! ¡°All disputes will begin from the Origin domain. Then, I will start a bloody purge!¡± The Ancient Emperor Lei Ren¡¯s voice was indifferent, and the violet-colored ancient war chariot rumbled. On it was numerous damaged ancient characters. ¡°This is a ¡­ Dao equipment! Aplete Dao Weapon!¡± A King Realm expert spoke in an extremely desperate voice. The damaged archaic characters merged in the void, a total of eighty-one characters, merging into one, bing aplete Dao Rune. It was engraved at the very front of the ancient war chariot, gathering energy that was enough to shatter heaven and earth! Thebat strength of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren was extremely terrifying, to begin with. Coupled with this seventh-grade ancient war chariot. All the cultivators present felt iparable despair! ¡°Die!¡± The cold and indifferent voice of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren resounded. He activated the Golden-purple War Chariot, and with an imposing aura, he rushed forward! Everywhere he passed, blood and flesh flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand people that had already fled near the Origin domain were crushed by the war chariot and turned into ashes. ¡°Ancient Emperor Lei Ren, please show mercy!¡± Heavenly King Zhang Ji was unable to sit still any longer. He forcefully resisted the oppressive might of the Divine Emperor Realm and pleaded in a low voice. Behind him, three Heavenly Kings ¨C Bo, Qi, and Heavenly King Fog ¨C also appeared in unison. Relying on the support of a spirit treasure, he was barely able to raise his head, but the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren was utterly unmoved. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Even if you¡¯re in the Origin domain, you won¡¯t be able to escape. You can apany them on the road.¡± The Ancient Emperor Lei Ren¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and the purple-golden war chariot was incessant. The Primeval Dao text shone with divine light as it shone onto another Origin domain¡¯s sect. In an instant, the sect was uprooted, and even the mountain gate was reduced to ashes! This was the terrifying aspect of God Emperors. Their strength had already exceeded the limit that the major domain could endure. A casual strike was enough to shake the entire region. If he attacked with all his might, he might even destroy the entire region. All the cultivators in the Origin domain were in despair. There was no way they could block such a power. Only a God Emperor could do so! But when faced with the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren who possessed a seventh-grade Dao Weapon, even if a God Emperor was truly willing to make a move, would he be able to stop him? No one knew the answer. The strength of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren was too terrifying, and he casually struck out. This was enough to turn all living beings within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers into ashes. It was not something they could resist at all. At this level, the quantity was no longer important. Understanding the power ofws was the foundation. The purple-gold war chariot swept through everything. Wherever it went, the cultivators along the way would all be ashes, not even able to stop it. He charged straight towards the Blue Dragon City where the Huangfu n was located! However, right at this moment, a golden streak of light suddenly streaked across the sky! That golden flowing light was like a meteor, and it seemed extremely tiny in the sky. However, it directly passed through the blockade that the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren had personally set up. He charged into the Origin domain! ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Emperor Token!¡± Zhang Ji saw the existence of the golden stream of light and a trace of joy shed through his eyes! Divine Emperor Token! The despairing cultivators of the Origin domain were also seething. The cultivators from the other major regions who had rushed over to watch the battle also saw the golden light, and all of them revealed shocked expressions! A jade talisman appeared in the golden light and exploded after it arrived in the Origin domain. It turned into the appearance of an old man with a pale face. ¡°It¡¯s Ancient Essence Soul Emperor!¡± ¡°The Primordial God Emperor has taken action!¡± Primordial God Emperor was one of the three Emperors that had appeared in the Southern Continent. Although he was the youngest among the three God Emperors. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 ¨C Primordial God Emperor versus Lei Ren! (2) However, the Primordial God Emperor had been an Emperor for twenty thousand years! The pale-faced old man¡¯s silver hair was scattered, and he held a bamboo staff in his hand as he stood in front of the Thunder Soaring God Emperor. ¡°The actions of the Ancient Alliance in the past were too domineering, and they¡¯re seeking their destruction. Lei Ren, don¡¯t use this as an excuse.¡± Ancient Primordial God Emperor did not descend with his true body. Instead, he used the God Emperor¡¯s Order to descend with a projection. But this was extremely shocking as well. The God Emperor Token was a secret treasure refined from the God Origin by the God Emperor himself. The projection within it wasparable to thebat strength of a God Emperor¡¯s true body! However, Lei Ren was utterly unmoved. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer of ridicule, ¡°So what if I use the topic to make a move? A mere First Tribtion Emperor? You want to stop me?¡± When the Ancient Primoridial God Emperor heard this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly. A look of shock shed in his eyes as he looked at the Thunder Soaring God Emperor. ¡°Could it be that you ¡­¡± Ancient Emperor Lei Ren sneered and didn¡¯t reply at all. He flicked his sleeve and the three-colored divine tform behind him flickered with divine light. It swept towards the projection of the Ancient Essence Soul Emperor! ¡°Buzz!¡± When the Primordial God Emperor made his move, he formed a seal with both hands. It was like the Heavenly Emperor had subjugated a devil, turning into a golden dragon. He pressed down towards the bright light! Terrifying divine power collided at this moment. It could be said that a heaven-destroying and earth-destroying fluctuation erupted. The boundary of the Origin domain was unable to withstand the battle between the two experts. With a crack, it shattered. Is this the might of a God Emperor?¡± The present cultivators widened their eyes. The might of a God Emperor could not even be withstood by arge region. Even though they had all heard these words before, only by seeing them with their own eyes could they truly feel the real terror. With the battle between the two sides as the junction, heaven and earth were copsing, mountains and rivers were turning into ashes, and the earth was splitting open a huge chasm that stretched out endlessly, almost reaching till the end of the heavens! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Many cultivators fell into the bottomless abyss and howled miserably. The pressure of the two God Emperors covered the entire Origin domain, making it difficult for them to even walk, let alone fly. The Primordial God Emperor¡¯s brows twitched wildly as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for us to fight. Let¡¯s go to the void ¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Before the Ancient Primordial God Emperor could finish speaking, Ancient Thunder Soaring God Empeor actually revealed a sinister sneer. His figure was like a bolt of lightning as he arrived behind the Primordial God Emperor the moment he spoke. He had a huge hand that was suffused with lightning. It directly pierced through the Ancient Primordial God Emperor¡¯s body, and then violently shook! Bang! The core of the God Emperor Token that created the Ancient Primordial God Emperor¡¯s Avatar was directly shattered by the strike of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren. ¡°The Ancient Origin God Emperor was defeated?¡± The cultivators of the Origin domain, as well as the cultivators who were watching the battle near the Origin domain, were all stunned when they saw this. It was only after a long time that someone muttered in disbelief. Ancient Primordial God Emperor, one of the three human God Emperors, was viewed by cultivators as thest line of defense that could God Emperor. Yet now, even the Ancient Thunder Soaring Emperor was actually unable to endure a single strike! Was the difference between the two truly that great? Everyone was silent. Even Heavenly King Zhang Ji sighed in despair. Although it was only a projection that was killed, the projection had abat strength close to eighty percent of its true body. However, before Ancient Emperor Lei Ren, he was like a child that had been killed with his bare hands, and he didn¡¯t even utilize a Dao Weapon! Even if Primordial God Emperor were to attack him personally, he would probably be defeated! It wasn¡¯t a big deal for the three domains to be conquered and ruled over by the ancient Kings. If the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren was a little more kind and gentle, then even if he were to hand over these three great domains, it wouldn¡¯t be much. However, from the beginning until the end, Ancient Emperor Lei Ren had assumed the posture of wanting to wash the three regions with blood. Just like what Ancient Primoridial God Emperor said earlier, it was not just revenge, it was even making use of the problem. The Ancient Emperor Lei Ren wanted to establish his bloody rule in the Southern Continent, and the bloody cleansing of the three domains was only the beginning. If he allowed his wild hopes to seed, then the entire Southern Continent would no longer be peaceful! But ¡­ ¡°Even if the Primordial God Emperor and the other two God Emperors came to the Origin domain at this moment and joined forces against the enemy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Zhang Ji felt bitter in his heart. He no longer hoped that he would be able to escape, to the extent where he could faintly feel it. It wasn¡¯t bad to die here. Otherwise, even if he survived, he could almost predict how his future would be like. He would also see more tragic and bloody events happening. This was not an exaggeration. In the history of the Southern Continent, there had once been a Devil Emperor that had be capable of ughter. He had suppressed the Southern Continent for a hundred thousand years with a supreme path of ughter. In the past 100,000 years, he had sacrificed the blood of millions and millions of Southern Continent cultivators to forge peerless Dao Weapons, hoping to break through to the Dao Sovereign Realm. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t seed in the end. He died under the tribtion of a Dao Sovereign. Even so, the entire Southern Continent¡¯s cultivation world had declined for countless years because of the tragedy of the past hundred thousand years. Still unable to recover from the setback, it was ranked at the bottom of the various continents! ¡°If Xuan Yi was here ¡­ Perhaps there would¡¯ve been another way?¡± Zhang Ji¡¯s mind subconsciously recalled Xuan Yi¡¯s name. But soon, he let out a bitter smile and expelled that thought from his mind. No matter how heaven-defying Xuan was, he was only a half-step Heavenly King, even with Frostfeathers. Two cultivators whosebat strength wasparable to a half-step God Emperor couldn¡¯t even match thebat strength of Ancient Primordial God Emperor. How could he be able to block the Ancient Thunder Soaring God Emperor? Xuan Yi had gone to the Primordial Battlefield. To Heavenly King Zhang Ji, he didn¡¯t feel that Xuan Yi had betrayed him or anything. Instead, he felt relieved. With Xuan Yi present, with his talent, he might be able to be a God Emperor. At that time, the Southern Continent would wee a turning point even earlier. It wouldn¡¯t be like the past when he¡¯d fallen for a hundred thousand years. However, it was at this moment that Zhang Ji suddenly heard the cries of the cultivators in the outside world. ¡°That figure is ¡­?¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 ¨C Lightning Hand Strike! ¡°How is that possible? He dared toe here, doesn¡¯t he want to live?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t think that he¡¯ll be able to rely on his life to make the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren spare the three domains, right?¡± Chen Xi asked. Thest person to speak was a descendant of the Ancient Alliance Kings. His voice was venomous and sharp. However, it was well hidden. It was hidden among the crowd. It was simply unknown who had spoken. Zhang Ji already guessed in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t want to believe it. He looked up. As expected, it was that ck-haired, ck-robed youth with a fiery red spirit sword. His face was resolute, his eyes were like stars, and he stepped on the divine cloud as he flew over! The Profound One had descended into the Origin domain! ¡°Xuan Yi, why have youe here? Hurry up and leave. You¡¯re not his match, even if you count on Bing Yu!¡± Zhang Ji Heavenly King panicked and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Xuan Yi. Zhang Ji words had just reached Xuan Yi¡¯s ears when he saw a tall, burly, ruddy old man in the clouds. He sneered. Within his body, his voice was like a thunderp that reverberated through the sky. ¡°You are Xuan Yi? Young man, know your sins!¡± However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ancient Emperor Lei Ren¡¯s question at all. Smiling and nodding at Zhang Ji and the three Heavenly Kings Qi, Bo, and Fog who he had met before, he said, ¡°Seniors, there is no need to worry about me. A mere Ancient Emperor isn¡¯t enough to frighten me.¡± Once those words were spoken, Zhang Ji and the others were all stunned. Xuan Yi did not send a sound transmission. Instead, he directly used his spiritual yuan to drum up and spread his voice throughout Azure Dragon City and even the Origin domain. All of the cultivators who had asked were stunned. ¡°Did I hear correctly? Did that Xuan Yi get so pressured that he has lost it?¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m afraid he has lost his mind!¡± Zhang Ji also smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t think Xuan Yi was crazy or anything. He only thought that Xuan Yi¡¯s confidence in his Sword Dao was a bit too much. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how huge the gap between a God Emperor and a King is. It¡¯s not a gap that can be bridged by the Dao of the Sword.¡± Zhang Ji Heavenly King acknowledged that Xuan Yi¡¯s talent was truly world-shaking. The five sword intents merged with the world. When the sword was released, it was enough to surpass a great realm. Zhang Ji guessed that Xuan Yi had gained new benefits during his disappearance. For example, the fifth tier sword intent had broken through to the peak of the fifth tier. But this wasn¡¯t sufficient to change the gap in strength between the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren and Xuan Yi! Even if Xuan Yi broke through to Heavenly King, it would be the same. It was just like the difference between a Nascent Soul cultivator and a King realm cultivator. God Emperors and Kings were able to utilize a fundamentally different power! What the God Emperor had used had already surpassed the realm of spiritual yuan, and reached an even higher level! Divine power! His divine power was vast and boundless. Unless Xuan Yi was able to advance into the God Emperor Realm, otherwise, he would be unable to go against him! Zhang Ji still wanted to persuade him, but the voice of Ancient Emperor Lei Ren rushed out. Facing Xuan Yi¡¯s figure, he pressed down ferociously! ¡°Originally, I had an intention on leaving you alive if you broke your meridians, spiritual roots, and begged me while kneeling in repentance. But, since you¡¯re so arrogant, you can go do all that in hell! ¡± The huge hand flickered with purple lightning radiance as it swirled around the clouds and evaporated all the clouds into mist! Zhang Ji and the others didn¡¯t even have the time to assist. They could only watch as the huge hand moved. He swallowed Xuan Yi¡¯s entire body! ¡°Ai ¡­¡± Heavenly King Zhang Ji let out a long sigh. As for those ancient King nsmen, they couldn¡¯t help but celebrate. ¡°Hahaha, what genius of the Sword Dao? The number one genius of the Southern Continent? In the end, he would only be reduced to ashes. To his death, he could only be a King!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that even though Xuan Yi is dead, the Heaven Domain Xuan n and the Saint domain Sacred Academy are still there.¡± There was an old ancient King who spoke with a sinister voice, his eyes cruel and cold. ¡°Even though Xuan Yi is dead, the debt he owes to our ancient King ns hasn¡¯t disappeared yet. Let¡¯s send soldiers to the Xuan n and the Middle Saint Academy to wipe out these two powers!¡± As soon as those words were spoken, everyone immediately agreed. ¡°King Hui is right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Break through the Heavenly domain and destroy the Xuan n!¡± ¡°The Cai n also won¡¯t be forgiven ¡­¡± Thest cultivator had just finished speaking when he suddenly stiffened to death. He was originally looking in the direction of the Heavenly domain, his eyes filled with greed. However, suddenly, a figure appeared in the purple lightning sea that was covered by the Lightning Palm. He slowly straightened his body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ants getting happy before it¡¯s even over?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice rang out in the sky. It wasn¡¯t just those Ancient King n cultivators. Even the proud and arrogant Ancient Emperor Ren couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide! A wisp of shock shed in his eyes! In the sea of lightning, Xuan Yi was holding the zing Silent Sword in his hand. The fiery red sword glint had a surging sword intent that was attached to it. Under the protection of the sword intent, Xuan Yi survived the attack of the Lightning Palm! ¡°It¡¯s the peak of the fifth-level sword intent, not the ordinary fifth-level sword intent. No wonder.¡± The other cultivators hadn¡¯t recovered from their shock yet, yet the Thunder Soaring God Emperor merely nced at the level of the sword intent. He could tell what Xuan Yi was relying on. ¡°Unfortunately, how long can your sword intentst?¡± The Ancient Emperor Lei Ren¡¯s voice was extremely contemptuous. The peak of the fifth sword intent was indeed terrifying. Many God Emperors specialized in the Dao of the Sword. In their entire lives, they might only have three levels of Sword Intent and be able to reach the fourth level. They were like phoenix feathers and qilin horns[mfn]extremely rare[/mfn]. Unfortunately, this young man in front of him was only a little Human King! Even if he was a Heavenly King, and he was at the peak of the fifth level of Sword Intent, it would only be futile before the Godforce of the Thunder Soaring Ancient Emperor! That Palm Strike was just a casual strike. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold on a few times. I just want to see your strength.¡± The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as his tone was very indifferent. ¡°You seem to have said before that you want me to break my meridians, spiritual roots and kneel in front of you to apologize, and you¡¯d spare me?¡± In the next moment, he took a step forward, and the Burning Silence Sword exploded out with a sharp sword cry. The sword qi that shot into the sky almost broke through the sky. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 ¨C Ye Qingsong Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was like thunder, shaking this world. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll return the same words to you, Lei Ren!¡± He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of respect for the Ancient Emperor. He directly called him by his first name, ¡°Now, kneel in front of me, break your meridians and spiritual roots, and apologize to themon people who have been poisoned by the Ancient Alliance. I can,¡± Xuan Yi coldlyughed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡± ¡°Junior, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± The Ancient Emperor Lei Ren was furious, let alone after bing a God Emperor, even when he was only a half-step God Emperor, no one in the entire Southern Continent dared to act so arrogantly in front of him! ¡°Die!¡± The purple-golden ancient war chariot behind the Thunder Soaring Ancient God Emperor let out a resounding rumble. He used his most powerful attack, divine force covered the ancient war chariot, and rumbling sounds shaking heaven and earth. It was as if a streak of violet-golden divine light had descended from the sky, and it was the might that was about to pierce through the entire Origin domain. He aimed at Xuan Yi and attacked! However, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, not the slightest bit afraid. He only said softly, ¡°Where is Ye Qingsong?¡± The next moment, behind Xuan Yi. A towering pine tree rose from the ground. Ny nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine zhang[mfn]1 zhang=3.58 meters[/mfn] green pine trees entered the clouds, and they were on the verge of breaking through the sky. At the moment it appeared in the world, it directly struck the strongest strike of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren. He was knocked back a thousand feet! A green pine tree stretched to the sky. In front of the pine tree, an old man dressed in green was holding a pine stick. They were old eyes that held the shine of the Morning Star. He looked like a very ordinary old man. He was no different from the ordinary old men. But no one would look down on him at all! Because it was just that moment. The old man silently appeared behind Xuan Yi. His movements were so fast that it was impossible to see them clearly. The pine stick in his hand flickered in the air. Next. It was the sky-reaching green pine that attacked the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren with all its strength. He was sent flying! ¡°Another God Emperor?¡± When did another Emperor realm powerhouse appear in the Southern Continent?¡± ¡°Who is that old man? Why would he appear behind Xuan Yi and protect Xuan Yi?¡± The cultivators present were puzzled. But what was even more shocking was the Thunder Soaring Ancient God Emperor that was sted flying by the pine tree! He stood on the purple-golden ancient war chariot, his expression abnormally red. Thunder Emperor looked at Elder Qingsong and said in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Are you going to make me your enemy?!¡± Old Man Qingsong did not reply. Instead, he turned his gaze to Xuan Yi. The instant he summoned Elder Ye Qingsong. It was different from summoning Bing Yu. Xuan Yi could feel the pressure from the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. But this time, Old Man Ye Qingsong was summoned. He had yet to take action. The instant he descended to the Southern Continent, Xuan Yi felt that the entire world seemed to have arrived because of Ye Qingsong. And it trembled endlessly! The might of a God emperor was terrifying to the extreme! Lei Ren saw that Ye Qingsong paid no attention to him at all, and he shot his gaze towards Xuan Yi instead. Lei Ren, who suddenly felt humiliated, immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡°Your distinguished self is so rude, do you think too highly of yourself!¡± Even though Lei Ren¡¯s voice was resounding. However, it was not the same as before when he faced Xuan and directly attacked. The cultivators below had yet to sense anything. However, Zhang Ji was already infinitely close to a half-step God Emperor. He had a certain understanding of the God Emperor realm. Even though he was unable to sense Lei Ren and Old Man Qingsong¡¯s respective cultivation realms. But he acutely noticed that even though Lei Ren seemed to be extremely calm. Yet, he faintly revealed a feeling of being tough but weak? This discovery caused wild waves to rise in Zhang Ji¡¯s heart. Xuan Yi, just how many trump cards and secrets were hidden behind the number one genius of the Southern Continent? Bing Yu from before, this time the Green Pine Old Man. One was a Dao Protector who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm and had a battle strengthparable to a half-step God Emperor. She protected Xuan Yi from Nascent Soul realm attacks to King realm. This time, an old man from the Green Pine Tree was summoned! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zhang Ji knew that Xuan Yi was actually a native of the Southern Continent. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xuan Yi was a Chosen from a great sect in the outside world,ing here only to train himself. At this moment, in another distant region. On the other side of the Endless Gxy, in a magnificent pce. The three mighty figures were bathed in the golden sea of divine power. Divine radiance dispersed, and it enveloped all three of them. It was impossible to see their faces clearly, and they were like gods in the sky. In the middle of them, a huge ward of light appeared, revealing the situation in the Origin domain. These three were the three remaining human God Emperors in the Southern Continent. ¡°He¡¯s a Third Cmity God Emperor!¡± It was as if a wave of shock had appeared in the heart of the Ancient Primordial God Emperor! Just where did this mysterious old mane from? Compared to the Ancient Realm Origin Immortal Emperor, the other two Southern Continent Divine Sovereigns had a higher cultivation base. It was even clearer. The corners of God Emperor Beiyu¡¯s eyes twitched wildly. ¡°Not only the Third Cmity God Emperor, look at that green pine ¡­¡± In the projection, the pine tree supported itself into the sky. Shockingly, threeplete divine markings were engraved on the trunk! This meant that the mysterious old man had already attained perfection in the third level of the Emperor Realm. At any moment, he could begin to undergo the fourth stage of the Emperor Tribtion. At that time, he would enter an even more formidable realm! ¡°He¡¯s only half a step away from empyrean ¡­ The Southern Continent has such a great cultivator. Why didn¡¯t we know?¡± The Heavenly Sword God Emperor said in a low voice. The Primordial Emperor and Beiyu shook their heads helplessly. God Emperors were extremely powerful. They could easily destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. With their full strength, even the great region would copse. However, simrly, if a God Emperor wanted to hide his identity. Unless his cultivation was higher than his, others wouldn¡¯t discover any clues. The three God Emperors were silent as they looked at the sky-piercing pine. They¡¯d originally intended to personally make a move to stop Thunder Soaring Ancient God Emperor andunch a massacre. Unexpectedly, a variable appeared in the sky. A Perfect Third Cmity God Emperor! The Emperor realm was different from any previous great realm. With each step forward, a heavenly tribtion would descend. Only by crossing it would one be able to advance to the next level. This was the legendary Divine Sovereign Tribtion! Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 ¨C One Sword Annihtes the Formation! Destroy the Ancient Alliance! The first three Divine Sovereign Tribtions corresponded to the first, second, and third tribtions. These three minor realms were collectively known as the First Cmity God Emperor realms! No matter if it was Primordial God Emperor, Heavenly Sword God Emperor, Beiyu, or even Lei Ren who was currently standing in confrontation with Old Man Qingsong in the Origin domain. They were only at this level. The difference was no more than the first or second step. For example, Ancient Primordial God Emperor. He had be a God Emperor in the shortest amount of time, only a few tens of thousands of years. He was only a First Cmity God Emperor. As for Beiyu and Sword God Emperor, they were both Second Cmity God Emperors. On the other hand, Lei Ren. This was because he had umted too much in the underground pce, and had even obtained the mysterious legacy of the Primordial Battlefield. Thus, once one broke through the barrier, one would have to go through the second stage of the God Emperor Tribtion in session. He had directly risen from a half-step God Emperor to a Second Tribtion God Emperor. Coupled with the inheritance and secret techniques of the Primordial Battlefield, even if the three God Emperors of the Realm joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t dare say that they would win. Such battle power was sufficient to be ranked at the top of the Southern Continent. However, this mysterious old man was one level higher than them! This was the thing that shocked and confused the three God Emperors the most. A Perfect Stage Divine Emperor. Not to mention the barren Southern Continent. Even in other continents, this powerful Emperor would be unmatched. He had deigned toe to the barren Southern Continent, and was even protecting the Dao for a brat who was not even a Heavenly King? The three God Emperors were filled with confusion. On the other hand, Lei Ren¡¯s ce was already filled with depression. Thecent him had never expected that he would encounter such a setback after ascending to the position of the God Emperor! That mysterious Elder Qingsong was simply too powerful! Although everyone was only the First Cmity God Emperor. However, the aura and pressure of Old Man Qingsong was countless times stronger than Lei Ren¡¯s! ¡°Friend, perhaps we can discuss something. We are both God Emperors. Why should we act for the sake of these juniors?¡± Lei Ren swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke to Ye Qingsong with an embarrassed smile. The cultivators below were all dumbfounded. This was especially the case for the Ancient King nsmen. They were even more dumbstruck as they watched Lei Ren bow his head towards the old man. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! Their cultivation realms were too low, even Heavenly Kings couldn¡¯t be distinguished in their eyes. It was utterly impossible to distinguish the difference between Lei Ren and Old Man Qingsong. However, this did not stop them. They sensed that the situation was not good and wanted to leave ahead of time. One after another, spiritual talismans were produced, and they were crushed by a few intelligent Ancient King nsmen. With a shuasound, a streak of light shed past and covered their bodies. However, after the light dispersed, they still stood there nkly. ¡°The teleportation talisman failed? What is going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s space! Someone has sealed this ce!¡± The restrictions the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren had set up earlier had already been destroyed. Then, there was only one possibility of sealing the origin realm. ¡°The old man!¡± The nsmen looked at the silent old man Qingsong in the sky. He was hesitating if he should lower his head and give in. Xuan Yi finally spoke again. ¡°Mister Ye, please kill those annoying people who were jumping down here and there before ¡­¡± In Xuan¡¯s hand, the Burning Silence Sword was raised slightly and pointed at Lei Ren as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Then, no matter what method Mister Ye uses, as long as he can make this person¡¯s life worse than death.¡± Ye Qingsong nodded slightly and turned around. He looked at Lei Ren indifferently as if he was looking at a dead person. Lei Ren shouted, ¡°Friend, are you insisting on bing my enemy? I have a rank seven Dao-Weapon in my hands. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll force me to die together?!¡± Ye Qingsong pondered for a moment before nodding. Lei Ren didn¡¯t even have the time to react before Ye Qingsong made his move. He gently shook the Green Pine Staff in his hand. Immediately, the azure pine tree that supported the sky suddenly dropped down. It transformed into thousands of streaks of clear light that illuminated the sea of clouds in the nine heavens. In the end, it condensed into a dark green flood dragon. In an instant, it swept past Lei Ren¡¯s side! Shua! The entire process happened in an instant. When the cultivators present reacted. The war chariot that Lei Ren relied on. It was Ye Qingsong who had forcibly taken it from him. On the other hand, Lei Ren only reacted when Ye Qingsong had erased the imprint of his soul that he left on the war chariot! His gaze towards Ye Qingsong was iparably ugly! ¡°Nine Heavens Lightning Strike!¡± The Ancient Emperor Lei Ren roared loudly as he formed a technique and utilized a supreme strike. He didn¡¯t dare hold back in the slightest. This strange old man could seize his Dao Weapon without him noticing. Regardless of whether it was a secret technique or pure realm suppression. It all meant that if he wanted to live, he could only fight to the death! This was an extremely shocking scene. Half an hour ago, Ancient Emperor Lei Ren, who was still high and mighty, instantly changed his position. Sadly, everybody realised they couldn¡¯t escape from the Origin domain. The azure pine tree stretched out into the sky, and its jade-green divine power transformed into an ocean that covered the entire domain. Unless they were able to break through the restrictions of the God Emperor Realm, they would only be trapped here. No ¡­ It could no longer be called a trap. Right when the Green Pine Divine Emperor and Lei Ren started a great battle. Xuan Yi also withdrew his gaze and turned his gaze to those remnants of the Ancient Alliance who had been jumping around nonstop since the start of the battle. ¡°You all were rampant before.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was ice-cold and indifferent. The instant he finished speaking, the Burning Silence Sword exploded and emitted a sword cry like a dragon¡¯s roar. mes shot into the sky. Sword Qi that could even kill a half-step God Emperor crisscrossed. He directly crushed an Ancient Heavenly King n¡¯s several dozen cultivators into ashes! ¡°Mystic King! This was all a misunderstanding! We can exin!¡± One of the Ancient King n¡¯s leaders hastily shouted. ¡°Right, right, right. This is a misunderstanding. We don¡¯t have the intention of bing enemies with the Mystic King!¡± ¡°We are willing to offer all of our resources to be the Xuan n¡¯s vassal. We only ask for your generosity!¡± One of the Wang Yi n cultivators looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent gaze. The me Fiend Sword Domain spread out, turning it into a furnace. However, each and every one of them seemed to be in the middle of winter. Their backs were drenched in cold sweat! ¡°Vassal? Misunderstanding?¡± A contemptuous smile appeared on Xuan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Are you worthy of being the Xuan n¡¯s vassals?¡± Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 ¨CKilling the Ancient Emperor! Thunder Soaring God Emperor perished! Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the expressions of the Ancient Kings¡¯ n cultivators changed drastically. They could be said to be ns that had been out of the King realm and had some status in their respective domains. There was even nock of families. Forget about the returning ancient Kings, there were also Heavenly Kings of the present world. For example, Xuan Yi was a mere half-step Heavenly King. Before this, they wouldn¡¯t even lift their eyelids. But now, they were actually humiliated like this! ¡°Mystic King, don¡¯t go too far! The ancient Kings of our 37 ns have returned. If you want to start a massacre here, our 37 ns aren¡¯t afraid of you!¡± A Heavenly King shouted coldly. Spiritual nodes appeared behind him, and seventeen stars rose. Even though it was inferior to Xuan Yi and had a terrifying aura, it still boosted the morale of the ancient King nsmen. Immediately, several more Heavenly Kings of the ancient race stood out. The Heavenly King who spoke first said in a deep voice, ¡°Mystic King, what King Huatian said is reasonable. Although you are strong, you are only one person. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we join forces, we will be able to take him down!¡± Ate-stage Heavenly King elder¡¯s eyes opened and closed, his turbid old eyes releasing a bright light. His gaze towards Xuan Yi was filled with viciousness. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Xuan Yi spoke indifferently, his tone iparably calm, without fear. The hearts of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s survivors trembled when they heard this. They did not understand what Xuan Yi meant by this question. However, in the next moment, they knew the answer. The peak fifth-level sword intent covered it, and the Burning Silence Sword transformed into a crimson-scaled flood dragon that coiled up. It covered the sky, and even the void was crushed as it fiercely descended towards the Ancient Alliance ns! ¡°This child is determined to be our enemy. Everyone, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. Attack with all your might and kill this bastard!¡± A Heavenly King roared. He produced an iplete formation diagram with great dao patterns on it. The formation diagrams spread out, stretching for thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, engulfing all of the 37 Ancient Alliance ns. The moment the Ancient Alliance¡¯s survivors entered the formation. The other Heavenly Kings finally reacted and took out their strongest Numinous treasures. It merged with the square diagram. Spiritual yuan roiled and gathered into an ocean that flickered with boundless divine radiance. A profound bell rang! ¡°Buzz!¡± The bell shook the heavens and resounded throughout the vicinity. Terrifying sound waves echoed out, causing the earth in the Origin domain to shatter. ¡°This is a supreme killing formation that I obtained from the Primordial Battlefield. Even a Half-step God Emperor can be annihted if the 37 ns join forces!¡± Rumbling bells rang out one after another, and the Ancient Alliance survivors were all excited. As for the Heavenly Kings, they all frowned ¡­ Since the Ancient Alliance Remnants had the Ancient Kings¡¯ back, they would definitely leave behind some legacies that they had obtained from the underground pce. These legacies would cause amotion in the outside world, just like the killing formation surrounding Xuan Yi. A killing formation that was sufficient to surround and kill a half-step God Emperor! A look of shock shed through the Misty Heavenly King¡¯s beautiful eyes. She could tell that this wasn¡¯t an exaggeration from the Ancient King n. The power of the reverberating sound waves was too terrifying. Any single one of them was enough to make him, who was already at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, tremble with fear. This time, an old man from the Green Pine Tree was summoned! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zhang Ji knew that Xuan Yi was a native of the Southern Continent. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xuan Yi was a Chosen from a great sect in the outside world. Coming to the Southern Continent was just training. However,pared to Zhang Ji, he was only shocked and guessing at what was happening. Even in the aftermath of the bell, he was a little struggling to pick it up alone. Although Xuan Yi is strong, could he seed? Heavenly King Wu couldn¡¯t help but cast his worried gaze at Xuan Yi, ready to take action at any time to help Xuan Yi breakthrough. However, Xuan Yi did not waver at all, instead of wandering in the center of the killing formation with great interest. He wandered around and looked around. Those terrifying sound waves were enough to kill a Heavenly King. But in front of his Sword, the power couldn¡¯t get close to three feet in front of him. Before approaching Xuan Yi, all the sonic attacks had been turned into nothingness by the sword energy that soared into the sky. ¡°Damn, what the hell is this guy doing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, what are we going to do!¡± All cultivators of the surviving ancient King ns were desperate. Their strongest attacks did not cause any harm to Xuan Yi, and they could only watch the enemy in the big formation taking a stroll at will. ¡°No hurry, with this array, even if it can¡¯t hurt him, at least, he can¡¯t hurt me.¡± An ancient cultivator spoke tofort everyone. Everyone nodded and said yes, their hearts were slightly rxed. The outside world had never heard of thisrge killing array, and naturally, they didn¡¯t know where it is. Such arge formation was assisted by the nsmen of thirty-seven ancient Kings. However, they rest assured that it onlysted less than a stick of incense. Xuan Yi¡¯s original walking pace suddenly stopped, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and his smile was warm. But in the eyes of the bereaved ancient Kings, it was as cold as winter! ¡°Impossible! How could he find the eye so quickly!¡± An ancient King that had lived for so long yelled and couldn¡¯t believe this scene. ¡°He is ying tricks, he wants to make us mess up, don¡¯t worry ¡­¡± An elderly Heavenly King said in a deep voice, wanting to stabilize the nsmen¡¯s mind. But he hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, Xuan Yi had already drawn out his sword again! Weng! The Burning Silence Sword trembled! Xuan Yi shed out with his sword. Seemingly, it struck the void. But just as the sword light descended, the originally empty space suddenly let out a roar and the clear sound of vomiting blood could be heard! ¡°Pu!¡± A figure staggered back. It was precisely the Heavenly King that executed this supreme killing formation earlier! His face was pale, without the slightest bit of blood. His aura was extremely dispirited. The corner formation diagram in his hand had even cracked. In the end, it exploded. It turned into ash! Following that, the diagram shattered. One after another, the remains of the Ancient Alliance fell out of the void. Without exception, they were all affected by the destruction of the grand formation and were seriously injured! However, they had yet to recover from Xuan Yi¡¯s shock. When he looked up again. They saw another scene that made them even more unwilling to believe! In the sky above, in the space between the Origin domain and the other major domains. The battle between the God Emperors seemed to havee to an end! Old Man Green Pine let out a low cry as he waved his Green Pine Staff, instantly extending it to three thousand meters. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 ¨CKilling the Ancient Emperor! Thunder Soaring God Emperor perished! (2) Like a green dragon, it roared as it charged forward, and it shattered all of the Thunder Soaring Ancient Emperor¡¯s secret techniques. Itnded straight on his chest and pierced through! Bang! Lei Ren looked at his chest in disbelief, and blood copious amounts of blood from the corners of his mouth. Divine force surged while the Green Pine Staff trembled, and it turned the body of the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren into ashes! ¡°Ancient Emperor Lei Ren ¡­ dead?¡± All of the Ancient King ns¡¯ cultivators were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Soon, the sound of wind and lightning echoed in the air. The Tri-colored Divine Altar that appeared when the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren had descended earlier once more appeared. Divine energy surged as another mighty figure walked out. Shockingly, it was the true body of the Thunder Soaring Ancient Emperor! ¡°The Ancient Emperor won¡¯t die!¡± The Ancient Alliance¡¯s survivors seemed to see new hope. Even the Heavenly Kings could not help but cheer excitedly. Even though these Heavenly Kings did not have a bad mental state, in a short period, they had experienced many ups and downs. It was already too much for them. ¡°Hahaha, Xuan Yi, don¡¯t be too arrogant! He had to know that he couldn¡¯t kill the Ancient Emperor!¡± A Heavenly King of the Ancient raceughed out loud. His eyes were filled with madness. At the God Emperor Realm, all the spirit nodes in his body were condensed into one, and they transformed into an undying divine altar that gathered a myriad of divine forces. As long as there was an undying divine altar, even if his body was destroyed, he could still rely on the divine force within the divine altar to reconstruct his body. He revived again. The Heavenly King of the Ancient raceughed maniacally as he pointed at Xuan Yi, ¡°You have killed the Kings of the Ancient Alliance and massacred the ns of the Ancient Alliance. As long as the Ancient Emperor is freed, your n and your sect will suffer the bloodiest retaliation!¡± ¡°How terrifying is the revenge of an Ancient Emperor? Just repent in hell!¡± ¡°You will live under the shadow of the Ancient Emperor for the rest of your life ¡­ Uh!¡± That Heavenly King¡¯s words hadn¡¯t even finished when he was forcefully stuck in his mouth, unable to speak anymore. On the Void Battlefield, even though Ancient Emperor Thunder Soaring was reborn. But before he could make another move. The Green Pine Staff had already swung once again. Jade-green divine power surged, and it attached itself to the Green Pine Staff, containing boundless life force. But to the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren, it was a terrifying force that was like urging one¡¯s life. Gritting his teeth, he formed seal incantations with both hands, and rumbling sounds echoed out from within him. Streams of purple light flew out towards the Green Pine Staff, wanting to block Ye Qingsong¡¯s attack. But this was only futile. Under Ye Qingsong¡¯s control, the Green Pine Staff swayed in midair, and its trajectory was iparably profound. It faintly seemed to match the heavens and the earth. He easily dodged all the obstruction from the Thunder Soaring Ancient Emperor. Once again, he aimed at the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren¡¯s chest and pierced through it! Bang! Lie Ren¡¯s body exploded into pieces, and it once again turned into ash. No one in the Ancient Alliance couldugh anymore. They watched helplessly as Lei Ren roared and flew out from the Undying God Altar on the Void Battlefield again and again. Other than the second time, he was easily killed by Ye Qingsong. Several timester, it was both dangerous and terrifying. It escaped from Ye Qingsong¡¯s killing move and escaped the restrictions of the Void Battlefield. The third time ¡­ The fourth time ¡­ The fifth time ¡­ The sixth time ¡­ It was different from Lei Ren who still had a trace of hope. As one of the spectators, the Ancient Alliance¡¯s survivors were in utter despair. They watched helplessly as the Thunder Soaring Ancient Emperor revived from the Undying Divine Altar time and time again, and he roared and struggled, intending to escape this battlefield. However, that area of space had already been restricted by Ye Qingsong, using an unmatched divine ability. With Lei Ren¡¯s speed andbat strength, he was utterly unable to break through the restriction. Often, the moment he was reborn, he would be killed by the Green Pine Staff! As the saying went, one could escape with just the slightest difference. It was just an illusion that Ye Qingsong had deliberately created for Lei Ren! ¡°This is ¡­ Just kill him ¡­¡± Southern Continent, in a certain supreme domain. The three God Emperors stared fixedly at the projection screen like drowning people. After a long time, he let out a long sigh. A wisp of a terrifying expression shed in the eyes of the Ancient Primordial God Emperor, and he muttered after a long time. Sadistic killing. That¡¯s right, it was torture! With Ye Qingsong¡¯sbat strength, it was sufficient to shatter Lei Ren¡¯s Eternal Divine Dao Altar with a single strike. He would be killed instantly. However, Ye Qingsong did not do so. Instead, he utilized supreme Divine Abilities to force the Soaring Thunder Emperor to revive and exchange blows with him. He¡¯d intentionally leave a trace of hope for the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren, causing him to think that he had a chance to escape. But in reality, that hope did not exist at all! So long as Lei Ren had the chance to touch the Jade Sea Prison that seemed to only require a single strike from him, he would be able to shatter it once. He could tell. The seemingly thin Jade Sea Imprisonment was actually much tougher than his strongest battle prowess. Ye Qingsong¡¯s cultivation had exceeded the Ancient Thunder Soaring Emperor¡¯s by too much. It was to the extent that when Ye Qingsong intentionally went easy on him, Ancient Emperor Lei Ren was utterly unable to sense Ye Qingsong¡¯s intentions. As a spectator. Whether it was Ancient Primordial God Emperor or the other two God Emperors of the Southern Continent, every single one of their eyes was filled with fear. Even though they weren¡¯t enemies with Ye Qingsong, this kind of method was something that caused one¡¯s heart to tremble! A God Emperor was a peak existence on any ne. Now, he was like a child, tortured to death, unable to survive, unable to seek death! Boom! A boom rang out from within the shield. The Thunder Soaring Ancient God Emperor had been reborn ny-two times. In the end, his undying altar was no longer able to endure the exhaustion of his divine force. Numerous cracks covered its surface, and it didn¡¯t reveal Divine Light while its divine force dried up. It was unable to support Lei Ren in his reconstructing, anymore. In the void, he was wavering. ¡°Kill him.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s faint voice rang out. At the same time, the Burning Silence Sword Light alsonded mercilessly on the head of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s survivors who were already dumbfounded. Thus, two streaks of light danced in the air. Lei Ren¡¯s Eternal God Altar shattered. All of the Ancient Alliance¡¯s survivors turned into ashes. The entire origin realm was filled with absolute silence! Xuan Yi¡¯s figure flickered in the Primordial Battlefield. Behind him, Jian Chen, Yu Linglong, and the other disciples followed closely. ¡°Where is master taking us?¡± Caiyun Lanshu asked Jian Chen quietly. Jian Chen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I¡¯ll follow master.¡± Just as they were discussing, Xuan Yi stopped. Three days had already passed since the war that shook the Southern Continent transpired. In these three days, everyone in the world had heard about Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying battle power. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t mind. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 ¨C Disturbing My Master¡¯s Cultivation is a Capital Offense! After confirming that the remnants of the Ancient Alliance had been killed, he led his disciples to the Primordial Battlefield. Xuan Yi no longer had any lingering feelings towards the Southern Continent. He was prepared to borrow the help of the underground pce of the Primordial Battlefield. Give the disciples a little more training, and his cultivation would also be consolidated. It all depended on the situation. After all, he still needed to find another disciple with a potential of over five hundred toplete his main mission. The Southern Continent probably had no hope. It could only be entrusted to other continents. ¡°This is the ce.¡± In front of Xuan Fu, in a dark underground cave golden Dao patterns interweaved. It was a grand underground pce that stretched for countless kilometers, and it was extremely vast and boundless. This was an underground pce that Xuan Yi had found in the Primordial Battlefield before the Great War in the Origin domain. It could be considered to be a region in the Primordial Battlefield where the energy of naturalws was the most concentrated. After sending the disciples into the underground pce, Xuan Yi turned around and set up a formation pattern. It covered the entire golden underground pce to prevent others from disturbing it. Only then did he enter the underground pce and enter seclusion. This secluded cultivationsted for three months. Over the past three months, more and more Ancient Kings had emerged from the Primordial Battlefield. The cultivation of any one of them was sufficient to cross realms and fight. There was even nock of Ancient Kings that had already attained the Half-step God Emperor Realm. As long as he had enough umtion, he would be able to break through the God Emperor Pass. However, regardless of whether it was a Half-step God Emperor or an ordinary Ancient King. All Ancient Kings, even if their spirits weren¡¯t normal. No one dared to act as tyrannical and unrestrained as before. Even if there were Ancient Kings who wanted to be domineering. They would immediately be reminded by their family descendants. Even those Ancient Kings who didn¡¯t have any n or sects wouldn¡¯t act too fiercely. There was no need for cultivators to make a move. The Ancient Kings themselves would consciously clean up the door. All of this had changed because of the undisputed number one genius of the Southern Continent. Xuan Yi! However, after the great battle in the Origin domain, Xuan Yi once again hid from the world, and it was said that he headed to the Primordial Battlefield and went into closed-door cultivation. He could no longer be seen. The Ancient Kings heaved a sigh of relief. The reopening of the Primordial Battlefield attracted many Kings of the Southern Continent to enter it to train. ording to the Ancient Kings, the cultivators in this world knew that there was a mysterious ce of inheritance in the Primoridial Battlefield. That was the supreme inheritance of the great sects in the Southern Continent in the primordial times. Amongst them, there were even cultivation methods and martial techniques that directly pointed to the Dao Sovereign Realm. However, no matter if it was an Ancient King, they¡¯d searched the Primordial Battlefield for a long time, yet they¡¯d never found the location of the ce of inheritance. However, in the Primordial Battlefield, the power of naturalws was highly manifested, even if there was no ce for an inheritance. To the Kings of the present world, the Primordial Battlefield was also an extremely suitable ce for cultivation. As for the cultivation speed, it was naturally the underground pce that imprisoned the Ancient Kings that trumped the rest. However, the number of underground pces and the number of cultivators that could enter them seemed to be limited. A pce could only amodate twenty or so cultivators. In addition, it required arge amount of Divine Essence to activate the grand restrictive formation that existed in the underground pce and could regte the flow of time. As a result, conflicts often erupted between the various ns and sects around the Pimordial Battlefield. However, as time passed, the sacrednds entered. Many underground pces were decided. An extremely grand hall stood towering in the depths of the Primordial Battlefield. This was thest underground pce to appear. Unlike the other underground pces, it did not hide underground. Instead, it directly surfaced. Golden Dao markings interweaved and covered the entire pce. If one approached 300m, one would even be able to hear waves of the profundities of the Grand Dao. A Heavenly King deduced that this underground pce was very likely hiding the most mysterious inheritance of the Primordial Battlefield, the location of the unmatched great sect¡¯s training grounds. It was precisely because of this that the underground pce had yet to be decided. Many of the sacrednds of the dynasty had participated in thepetition for the underground pce. There were even Heavenly Kings who had arrived, and many battles had erupted. However, within ten days, several Heavenly Kings had been seriously injured, and they had left miserably with their forces. However, a new organization also rushed over to join the battle for the Golden Temple. Boom! In the sky, a green streak of light streaked across. It was a jade-green flood dragon, dragging a gorgeous golden ancient war chariot as it slowly descended. The various powers that were attracted by the Golden Temple looked at the jade-green flood dragon and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Which Holy Son is this? Why would he use a flood dragon to pull the carriage?¡± ¡°That flood dragon¡¯s aura is so terrifying. A King Realm great demon probably isn¡¯t even a King Realm great demon¡¯s match. If it¡¯s ced in an ordinary sect, it would be consecrated. It¡¯s considered as a foundation, yet it¡¯s used as an animal to pull carriages?¡± The cultivators were whispering to each other, their eyes filled with shock. Finally, the carriage descended, and a young King wearing golden armor walked out. The Third Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, Yan Nantian! All of the cultivators were greatly shaken. Not only did the Great Yan Empire have a Heavenly King overseeing it, but it had also a half-step Godking ancestor from the Primordial Battlefield. It became thergest power in the Swallow domain. God Emperors weren¡¯t on the realm. Instead, they were respectful towards them. He was referring to those half-step God Emperors! Even though they weren¡¯t God Emperors, their spiritual energy nodes were already solid, turning towards the undying altar. He could already use some divine abilities that were unique to God Emperors. Hisbat strength was many times greater than that of a perfected Sky King! As for Yan Nantian, he was the number one genius of the Great Yan Dynasty. He had be an Origin King at the age of sixteen, and his battle prowess was extraordinary. He was the fifth ranked genius on the Origin King Rankings! ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Great Yan to participate in this battle.¡± Yan Nantian¡¯s tone was very arrogant, ignoring most of the cultivators present. His gaze only fell on a few geniuses simr to him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s begin.¡± The various great powers had already begun to break out in great battles, and they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. In the end, all parties agreed that they would send their disciples and princes to fight each other. The victorious side would upy the Golden Temple. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re in such a hurry, could it be that you¡¯re afraid that this King will arrive and chase you out?¡± Yan Nantian had just finished speaking when a disdainfulugh came from the sea of clouds. Another genius descended. Even though he was not as arrogant as Yan Nantian. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 -Disturbing My Master¡¯s Cultivation is a Capital Offense! (2) But that iparably solid spiritual yuan had surpassed Yan Nantian! ¡°Another genius on the Enlightened list!¡± The cultivators below the sea of clouds were shocked. However, they saw a young man wearing a fiery red Daoist robe carrying a huge gourd on his back. It was engraved with fiery lines. He was the third-ranked genius on the Origin King Rankings, the Holy Son of the Fire Cloud Sect, Yu Yan! The arrival of Yu Yan seemed to be a signal. In the end, a total of twenty-seven Heavenly Kings sent out their princes. They gathered in front of the Golden Temple. The ten geniuses on the Origin list had arrived, and some hidden geniuses weren¡¯t on the Origin list. ¡°Now that they¡¯re all gathered here, a great battle will erupt!¡± Many cultivators sent messages to each other, all of them rushing towards the Golden Temple, unwilling to miss this grand event. However, when they arrived, they were all stunned. In front of the Golden Temple, a grand arena had already been opened. All the geniuses stood in the arena, preparing for the final battle. Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out from the Golden Temple! Lightning moved ten thousand li! The door of the Golden Temple that had been sealed since it appeared slowly opened, causing everyone to be stunned. They all looked at the Golden Temple. ¡°An Ancient King has appeared?¡± The Golden Temple was an underground pce that had only appeared half a month ago, but since it appeared, no Ancient King hade out. This strange phenomenon was also an important factor that made the various powers suspect that this ce was rted to the unmatched great sect¡¯s trial grounds. However, now, the Golden Sacred Hall opened its gates. The geniuses from the various powers couldn¡¯t help but feel their eyes sink. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s an Ancient King or not, the energy of the Laws within such a world-shaking hall will definitely be even denser. It¡¯s for cultivation, and I, the Great Swallow, am determined to obtain it!¡± Yan Nantian¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly. Even though the other Chosen didn¡¯t say anything, the light in their eyes revealed their hearts. They all agreed with Yan Nantian¡¯s words. As for the elders and envoys of the various organizations who had descended with the Chosen Saint, they all looked coldly at the back of the Golden Sacred Hall. No matter who walked out, they were determined to obtain the Golden Temple. If those Ancient Kings knew what was going on, then let them go. If they didn¡¯t know what to do ¡­ Hmph! With the Mystic King (Xuan Yi) taking action and suppressing the Ancient Kings of the world, even the Ancient Alliance was destroyed. What Ancient King dared to act arrogantly in front of cultivators? There was no need for Xuan Yi to attack. The presence of the sacrednds of the twenty-seven ns was enough for any Ancient King who wanted to interfere with the Golden Sacred Hall. It was crushed into ashes. However, behind the entrance of the Golden Sacred Hall, a figure that no one had expected walked out. ¡°Just an Origin King?¡± Yu Yan frowned slightly. Although he was only at the Origin King Realm, hisbat strength was world-shaking. He even killed several Human Kings before. Even though this might be an ancient Origin King, Yu Yan wasn¡¯t afraid. The various powers were also surprised. An Ancient King walked out of such a grand pce, not to mention a half-step God Emperor. No matter what, he should at least be a Heavenly King. It was actually just an Origin King? An elder of the Great Yan Dynasty who hade to the Golden Temple with Yan Nantian looked at the young man in green. Coldly said, ¡°Your distinguished self is a cultivator of what era. Since you¡¯vee out of seclusion, please leave quickly. Let¡¯s see if your hometown is still there. This is not a ce you can stay for long!¡± A Guardian of the Fire Cloud Sect also took a step forward. The mes of the Burning Heaven soared into the sky, ¡°Elder Qututong has a lot of nonsense. A mere Ancient King? We can just chase him away. There¡¯s no need to waste so much time with him!¡± As he spoke, the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s Guardian stretched out his hand. mes rolled up and turned into a fiery red Qilin phantom. He was about to pull the youth out of the Primordial Battlefield. The young man wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. He slowly opened his palm, and a sword light streaked across the sky, splitting open the sea of clouds. He directly sliced the fiery red Qilin phantom into two! ¡°Who is it! How dares to obstruct my me Cloud Sect?¡± The Fire Cloud Sect Guardian¡¯s eyes shook violently as he flicked his sleeve, He took out his Numinous treasure in an attempt to block the sword light that was still lingering after he destroyed the phantom qilin. At the same time, he activated a mysterious technique. With a few shes of his body, he retreated a thousand meters away. However, the sword beam easily broke through the Numinous treasure. Its speed was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s Guardian. It shed him in half before stopping. Only now did the youth slowly raise his head. The cultivators that hadn¡¯t woken up from the might of the sword had finally realized that it wasn¡¯t the young man that had attacked earlier. It was just a spirit talisman he had activated, and it contained sword intent. ¡°Whose disciple are you? Are you not afraid of causing trouble for your sect?¡± An elder from the dynasty said solemnly. Just a single sword intent was enough to kill a peak King vice sect master. Such people were rarely seen in the Southern Continent. They had started as Heavenly Kings, and they could not afford to underestimate them. The youth with the sword raised his head and nced at the elder before coldly saying, ¡°My Master has been in closed-door cultivation here for three months. All of you¡¯ve disturbed this ce for a long time, yet you actually want topete? To decide who this ce belongs to? Have you asked my master?¡± That Elder was stunned. Without waiting for him to speak, Yan Nantian had already sneered, ¡°Even if you¡¯re lying, you have to be reasonable. You said that your master has been in seclusion here for three months. You have to know that the Golden Temple has only appeared for less than half a month!¡± ¡°Could it be that your master discovered this pce three months ago and cultivated in it for three months? Did the temple appear because your master¡¯s cultivation was too strong and caused the pce to tremble?¡± Yu Yan had watched the Guardian of his own family being killed. His eyes were cold as he coldly said, ¡°Or is your master already a God Emperor? The movement of cultivation was even greater than that of a Heavenly King. Even the underground pce couldn¡¯t withstand it?¡± The cultivators present all sneered endlessly. Although the sword-intent that the youth had just disyed was astonishing. However, in the end, it was only because the Fire Cloud Sect¡¯s Guardian¡¯s cultivation was insufficient. A mere peak Human King was quite good in the outside world, but in this Primordial Battlefield, King Realm experts were everywhere, and Human Kings were only mid-level figures. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 ¨C Heavenly King Thunder Tribtion! God-Emperor¡¯s Edict! Any Heavenly King could easily kill him. Their deterrence wasn¡¯t great. However, at this moment, the youth with the sword finally spoke again. His tone was very calm. He didn¡¯t take Yan Nantian and Yu Yan¡¯s provocation to heart at all andpletely ignored them. With a pair of calm eyes, he said, ¡°Although my master is not an Ancient King, you can¡¯t disturb him while he¡¯s in seclusion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you leave now, my master would not pursue the crime of disturbing his seclusion. Otherwise ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Although he was standing on the t ground, it appeared as if he was floating in the clouds, looking down at the cultivators present. ¡°You can just die here and apologize to my master!¡± ¡°Ha! What a joke! I¡¯ll kill you first and then ask your master for forgiveness!¡± Yu Yan let out a low shout as the Fire Cloud Gourd flew up, spreading its fiery red spiritual energy. However, he didn¡¯t have time to take action. At the end of the distant horizon, a world-shocking golden rainbow pierced through the sky and rushed towards the direction of the Golden Sacred Hall. Along with a thunderous voice, everyone present was shocked, not daring to move lightly! ¡°The God-Emperor¡¯s edict has been sent down. Mystic King, please go to the Dragon Domain for a while!¡± Within the sea of clouds, the golden edict was flickering with hundreds of thousands of golden lights, illuminating the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. The cultivators present were all stunned, not daring to act rashly. God-Emperor¡¯s edict! The Southern Continent only had three God-Emperors in total. In the entire Southern Continent, they were all existences that could not be offended. Normally, when God-Emperors had to gather the Heavenly Kings, they would at most send a letter to their disciples. Only the powerhouses who had the chance to advance to the God-Emperor realm would be shown some respect. He passed down the God-Emperor¡¯s edict and personally invited him to the Dragon Domain for a while. And right now, the appearance of this golden God-Emperor¡¯s edict meant that it was in the Golden Temple. There really was a God-Emperor who had ascended first? Something was wrong! Shock shed across the eyes of the Heavenly Kings present. The God-Emperor¡¯s edict was too rare. It was rare for it to appear in a thousand years. Even in the Endless Sea battle, the God-Emperors hadn¡¯t passed down an edict. They had only asked the various Sacred Grounds to mobilize. It wasn¡¯t that the Southern Continent didn¡¯t have any God-Emperor cultivators. It was the God-Emperors who had already stepped into the God-Emperor realm. However, most of his potential had been exhausted. They had no hope of advancing further in his life. He broke through the God-Emperor Pass and entered the God-Emperor Realm. Right now, a King Realm expert worthy of being valued by the God-Emperors. How many could there be? Mystic King! In reality, many cultivators weren¡¯t able to react immediately, but now they were back to their senses. All of them were stunned on the spot. The few cultivators who had spoken rudely in the first ce couldn¡¯t help but tremble. How many Mystic Kings could there be in the Southern Continent? How many Kings were qualified to be personally invited by a God-Emperor? Aside from that one person who had annihted the Ancient Alliance, the Dao Protector, Xuan Yi! Who else could it be?! At this moment, it was not difficult to guess the identity of that youth. It was none other than Jian Chen, the disciple of the Mystic King sect that had revealed himself in thepetition! Gulp ¡­ It was unknown who gulped first, as if it was a signal that calmed everyone down. One by one, the world¡¯s holy ces that had previously kept silent and didn¡¯t speak out, were the first to sp their hands. They said guiltily to Jian Chen, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that the Mystic King was in seclusion here. I hope the Mystic King will forgive us for disturbing him.¡± Seeing that Jian Chen didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter, the cultivators from the sacrednds cheered. They did not even have the courage to stay for a moment. One by one, they rose up from the ground and flew towards the sky! At this moment, without exception, even the most arrogant Yan Nantian and Yu Yan had ashen faces. Yan Nantian¡¯s lips moved twice before he finally clenched his teeth and bowed towards Jian Chen, ¡°I was rude to the Mystic King¡¯s disciples earlier, so I ask for your forgiveness.¡± Jian Chen indifferently said, ¡°I said before that as long as you all leave now, I will let bygones be bygones.¡± Yan Nantian gritted his teeth and wanted to say something more. He felt extremely humiliated. From the beginning until the end, he didn¡¯t even see Xuan Yi. It was merely Xuan Yi¡¯s reputation. It had scared off the major lineage of holy ces. However, he had no choice but to retreat! The strength of the Grand Swallow Dynasty was indeed notcking. A Heavenly King and a God-King resided in the Swallow Region andmanded all directions. However, in front of Xuan Yi, it was nothing! The Ancient Alliance had already used the blood of three God-Emperors to prove Xuan Yi¡¯s battle prowess! With the peak of the fifth sword intent, even if Xuan Yi was not yet a Heavenly King, it was enough to be called invincible under the God Emperor! Not to mention that Xuan Yi had been in seclusion in the Golden Sacred Hall for three months. His presence was tremendous. It even toppled the Golden Sacred Hall out of the ground, attracting misunderstandings from a host of Sacred Land families. It was simply unimaginable just how terrifying his cultivation was. Perhaps the current Mystic King could no longer be addressed as a ¡°Mystic King¡±. Instead, he should be addressed as the Mysterious Heavenly King, or even the Mysterious God-Emperor! In reality, this waspletely contrary to everyone¡¯s guesses. Xuan Yi sat cross-legged with the strongest power ofws in the depths of the Golden Sacred Hall. His eyes were slightly lowered, and his body was covered with a small mountain of Divine Origin. However, if one looked closely, one could tell. Those Origin Gods all had their own forms. The power ofws within them had beenpletely refined by Xuan Yi. As he slowly spread his palms, thunderous explosions sounded from within the Profound One, and numerous pirs of spirit energy soared into the sky. A total of thirty two pirs of spirit energy supported thirty two dazzling stars, and their imposing auras were boundless like the might of the heavens. However, Xuan Yi did not have much joy on his face. ¡°ording to what Bing Yu said before, the Extreme Emperor Sutra can at most open up thirty-six yuan nodes in the Human King Realm.¡± Xuan Yi muttered to himself. ¡°Heavenly King Lightning Tribtion.¡± When one broke through to the Heavenly King Realm, one would encounter an unprecedentedly terrifying lightning tribtion. During the tribtion, a cultivator¡¯s physique and spiritual meridians would undergo tremendous changes. Before the Heavenly Tribtion, the greater the spiritual nodes created. In that lightning tribtion, the benefits would be even greater. That¡¯s why Xuan Yi wanted to push the spirit element nodes to the limit, before crossing the tribtion. Naive, imagination is beautiful; reality is always bad. Not all cultivators wereable to push the Extreme Sutra to its limit, as Bing Yu also said. Thirty-six spiritual nodes of the Human King realm was only theoretically feasible. Bing Yu¡¯s world was different from the rules here, but it was simr in the cultivation instructions of the Extreme Sutra. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 ¨C Xuan Yi gives medicine, Jian Chen returns home! But even Bing Yu, back then, did not deduce the Extreme Emperor Scripture to perfection. ording to her, it was only able to reach the level of thirty-two spiritual nodes, and then could not improve anymore, and could only break through the Heavenly King barrier. However, Xuan Yi was able to perceive that as long as the divine source was sufficient thirty-two spiritual nodes, was not his limit! ¡°There¡¯s no more Divine Source ¡­¡± Looking at the empty storage bag, Xuan Yi¡¯s state of mind, even if extraordinary, could not help but show some helplessness. System rewarded hin with the Divine Source adding with the Origin Domain war¡¯s loot. He let Bing Yu take the Divine Source collected by sweeping the Ancient Alliance of the legacy ns. He left the Xuan family about five thousand jins for the future development of the family¡¯s disciplines. Other Divine Sources were sent to Xuan Yi. All in all, 120,000 jins of Divine Source were poured into Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation of the Extreme Emperor Scripture (Sutra). Such a huge amount of Divine Source was unexpectedly swept away by him in three months. And he hadn¡¯t even broken through the Heavenly King barrier! If it spread to the outside world, it would cause another considerable shock. ¡°Right now the System also does not give new side quests, as for the mainline ¡­¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. It seems that leaving the Southern Continent was imperative. Just as Xuan Yi was pondering, Jian Chen¡¯s figure, in a sh, arrived in the hall where he was cultivating. Bowing towards Xuan Yi, he said. ¡°Master, those outsiders have been driven away, in addition, there is a God-Emperor¡¯s edict passed down. It informs about the Southern Continent Grand Competition, and invites you for a discussion.¡± All of the cultivators were greatly shaken. Not only did the Great Yan Empire have a Heavenly King overseeing it, but it also had a half-step God-King ancestor from the Primordial Battlefield. It became thergest power in the Swallow Region. God-King wasn¡¯t a realm. Instead, it was a respectful title referring to the half-step God-Emeperor realm! Even though they weren¡¯t as strong as God-Emperors, their spiritual energy nodes were already solid, turning towards the undying tform. They could already use some divine abilities that were unique to God Kings. Theirbat strength was many times greater than that of a perfected Heavenly King! As for Yan Nantian, he was the number one genius of the Great Yan Dynasty. He had be an Origin King at the age of sixteen, and his battle prowess was extraordinary. He was the fifth ranked genius on the Origin King Rankings! ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Great Yan to participate in this battle. Yan Nantian¡¯s tone was very arrogant, ignoring most of the cultivators present. His gaze only fell on a few geniuses simr to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s begin.¡± The various great powers had already begun to break out in great battles, and they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. In the end, all parties agreed that they would send their own disciples and princes to fight each other. The victorious side would upy the Golden Temple. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in such a hurry, could it be that you¡¯re afraid that this King will arrive and chase you out?¡± Yan Nantian had just finished speaking when a disdainfulugh came from the sea of clouds. Another genius descended. Even though he was not as arrogant as Yan Nantian. But that iparably solid spiritual yuan had surpassed Yan Nantian! ¡°Another genius on the Enlightened Chart!¡± The cultivators below the sea of clouds were shocked. However, he saw a young man wearing a fiery red Daoist robe carrying a huge gourd on his back whichwas engraved with fiery lines. He was the third-ranked genius on the Origin King Rankings, the Holy Son of the Fire Cloud Sect, Yu Yan! The arrival of Yu Yan seemed to be a signal In the end, a total of twenty-seven Heavenly Kings sent out their princes. They gathered in front of the Golden Temple.The ten geniuses on the Origin King list have arrived, and there were some hidden geniuses that weren¡¯t on the Origin King list. They were gathered here, and a great battle would erupt! A batte? A bright light shed in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. This was not the first time he had heard the news. Previously, in the Origin domain, after beheading the first ancient alliance lord, Zhangji Tianwang mentioned a few words to him. During the Endless Sea War, one of the four living God-Emperors in Nanzhou fell. The other three God-Emperors also suffered minor or severe injuries. God Emperor Gu Yuan, who fought against Lei Ren before, was fine. From the remaining two God-Emperors, one¡¯s injuries were not considered better. The other, the Nine Swords God-Emperor, had already damaged the foundation of the Immortal God Stage, and his life expectancy was not long. Unlike the other two God-Emperor, the Nine Swords God-Emperor had no sect of his own, and was alone. He created the Nine Swords Technique by himself, but it was a practice that opened doors directly to the Emperor realm. Before Xuan Yi was born, the Nine Swords God Emperor was the strongest person in the entire Nanzhou with the strongest sword cultivation. The Nine Swords Sword Intent that he hadprehended had reached the peak level of the Triple Sword Intent. Such a God Emperor would leave an inheritance, not to mention Human Kings, even Heavenly Kings, and God Kings, would be moved. However, this statement, Zhang Ji also said at the time, was just a proposal, whether it would work or not was another matter. Now, it seemed that they had decided to implement it. After pondering for a while, Xuan nodded and said, ¡°I already know about this, so I will go and see the situation over there.¡± Jian Chen nodded and said yes, while Xuan Yi cast his eyes on him again and said, ¡°You said before that you want to go back to your hometown, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The day before yesterday, Jian Chen had asked Xuan Yi once to end the retreat early and return. Jian Chen was silent for a moment before finally telling the truth. The sword master of Clear Sky Sword Sect, that was the master that Jian Chen worshipped when he was in Qingyu. In a secret realm exploration, he was hit hard and his life was hanging by a thread. Jian Chen wanted to go back and see his enlightened master for thest time. These words were indeed a bit hard to say. After all, Jian Chen was now a disciple of Xuan. But Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care. Not to mention that many talents from small domains would go torger domains after they be stronger. Find a famous teacher there and continue to cultivate. Even if there was no such habit, as a transmigrator, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t think that visiting his enlightened master could be considered as an act of betrayal. Rather, Jian Chen¡¯s performance made Xuan Yi even more satisfied. He gently patted the disciple¡¯s shoulder, Xuan Yi said gently, ¡°So, that sword master¡¯s condition is very bad now?¡± Whether it was Clear Sky Sword Sect or Qingyu, although not long time had passed. But Xuan Yi already felt a little distant and unfamiliar, and now he even felt a little nostalgic when he heard Jian Chen talking about it. Seeing Jian Chen nodding, Xuan Yi pondered for a moment, and when he raised his hand, a stream of light shed. A fiery red spirit grass appeared. That spirit grass had three leaves, each of which appeared with patterns like stars. Under the gentle mask of aura, a mysterious light was reflected. ¡°This is ¡­ Mysterious me Three Star Grass?¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331- Xuan Yi gives medicine, Jian Chen returns home! (2) The moment he saw the spirit medicine, Jian Chen¡¯s breathing suddenly increased. Although under the master¡¯s sect, he also saw many rare secret treasures and even practiced the emperor¡¯s cultivation method. But the Xuanyan three-star grass was of great significance to Jian Chen now! Xuanyan grass was an extremely rare healing medicine. With the single-leaf Xuanyan grass, as long as the cultivator of the Nascent realm had a single breath, one could rely on it to heal his body and extend his life for another hundred years. The Xuanyan grass with two leaves was effective for a Human King cultivator and so on. The Xuanyan three-star grass that Xuan Yi took out at this moment was the king of medicine, and he could also use it to save an extra life. It could even grant thousand years of extra life to a cultivator! One must know that many Kings spend their whole lives stuck in the half-step realms between King realms and couldn¡¯t go any further. What they werecking might be the lifespan of one thousand or two thousand years for the breakthrough! Even a Heavenly King could rely on this to live an extra thousand years of life! The Xuanyan three-star grass that Xuan Yi took out at the moment, if it was to be presented in the outside world, even the Heavenly King would fight for it. But Xuan Yi just smiled faintly, and handed the Xuanyan three-star grass to Jian Chen. At present, Xuan Yi had no regard for this level of medicine. These elixirs that were effective on the Human King Realm were all rewards sent along with the merits in the previous Endless Sea War. In addition to the loot obtained by the Xuan family¡¯s conquest of the Quartet before, a mere three-star Xuanyan grass was really not valuable to Xuan Yi. On the other hand, Jian Chen¡¯s piety towards his teacher made Xuan Yi happy. He gave that three-star Xuanyan grass to Jian Chen. Xuan Yi waved his hand and let Jian Chen leave. With tears in his eyes, Jian Chen respectfully moved towards Xuan Yi and gave a deep salute. Only then did he turn around and leave, heading straight for Qingyu. When Xuan Yi asked Jian Chen to expel the aristocratic sects outside, he left three sword intents on him. Now Jian Chen had only used one. There were two more. Each one was enough to kill a God Emperor. Therefore, Xuan Yi was not worried about Jian Chen¡¯s safety. After dealing with Jian Chen¡¯s affairs, Xuan Yi turned his attention back to the God-Emperor¡¯s edict. ¡°Dragon Domain?¡± Xuan Yi had heard of this name. This was Nanzho¡¯s firstrge domain. It was extremely vast and rich, but there were only two sects standing side by side. Because those two sects were created by God Emperor Gu Yuan and God Emperor Yunteng! Tianyuan Gate. Yun Tengzong! This time, with the emperor¡¯s edict, not only Xuan Yi would go, the Cultivators from all over Nanzhou had also received invitations to go to Dragon Domain for a while. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over there and see the great Heavenly Kings and God Emperors of the Southern Continent, as well as ¡­ the demeanor of the three God Emperors.¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly and exined to Gui Yiyi a few words, asking her to take care of several of her junior brothers and sisters. As for him, he turned into a speck of light and flew away. Dragon Domain, Jiujian Mountain! The territory of the Dragon Domain was more than hundreds of millions of miles big. With Jiujian Mountain as the boundary, it was divided into two halves. In Nine Swords Divine Mountain, filled with countless elixirs, many of which were tens of thousands of years old. But very few cultivators dared to go into the mountains to search for treasures. Because this ce was the territory of one of the three major God Emperors in Nanzhou, the cave residence of the Nine Swords God Sovereign! However, the air today in the Jiujian Mountain was a bit noisy. Veteran Heavenly Kings and powerful God Kings kept arriving. Many Dragon Domain natives, the Heavenly King who arrived here first, looked at the tyrannical aura in the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. This time, the emperor¡¯s edict raised too many chaotic waves. In addition to those great Kings who often appear in front of people, many hidden old monsters emerged one after another. ¡°That¡¯s the Seven Profound God King! The unparalleled figure 12,000 years ago who once fought against the Nine Swords God Emperor!¡± An old King eximed and looked into the sky. He saw seven green lotuses flickering with profound light breaking through the sky, an old man with white hair and drooping waist sat high on top of it and hovered up. Although his realm was not revealed, a wisp of aura that had escaped almost crushed the void. Seeing the Heavenly Kings in the early and mid-level realms, he was amazed. ¡°The Underworld Heavenly King has actually arrived. In the past, the first Heavenly King of the underworld, who used his own small world to evolve the underworld, went into seclusion for eight thousand years, but now he has also been alerted to leave seclusion. Looking at his aura, he almost merged with heaven and earth. For one, is he going to seed in breaking through?¡± Another old-fashioned God King appeared, with a gloomy aura lingering all over his body, and there was a faint sound of ghost cries, making people¡¯s souls shudder in fear. Itpelled a group of Heavenly Kings to retreat, and they dared not to get too close. Only a very small number of God Kings woulde forward, chat with them, andmunicate with each other. ¡°Humph! That guy Jiujian is really getting more and more active!¡± When the Seven Profound God King arrived, he snorted coldly, and without hesitation, he said loudly, ¡°In a Heavenly King conference, what kind of Human Kings are actually invited? He might have a fifth-level sword intent in his body, but, after all, a Human King is, at the end of the day, is a Human King, and has yet to break through the Heavenly King realm. What qualifications does he have to be here?¡± ¡°Seven Profound God King Shen Yan, that Xuan is only a junior, but behind him, there is a God Emperor backing him!¡±¡® A God King who was befriended by the Seven Profound God King whispered to persuade him. Seven Profound God King couldn¡¯t help but swallow his words. Angrily, he held back the rest of his words. Fortunately, his strength was extraordinary, and the intimidation of a God Emperor behind him was enough to shock everyone present. So no one would openly deride orugh at anything. Just when everyone was silent for a while, at the other end of the sky, a fiery red sword light appeared. With a sword cry like a dragon¡¯s roar, it came with a bang! It had arrived in Jiujian Mountain! Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 ¨C Godking Attacks on Xuan Yi¡¯s Arrival? ¡°This is Jiujian Mountain?¡± Xuan Yipared the map in his mind, nodded slightly, suppressed the sword light, andnded on the top of Jiujian Mountain. ¡°King Xuan is here!¡± ¡°Has King Xuan¡¯s cultivation improved?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just at the Human King realm?¡± ¡°Human King also came to participate in the Heavenly King Conference, this ¡­¡± ¡°Silence, you must know that behind King Xuan, there is a God-Emperor backing him!¡± Just afternding on Jiujian Mountain, Xuan Yi frowned slightly. Those Heavenly Kings thought that the sound transmission was secret and would not be heard by Xuan Yi. Everyone knew that although Xuan Yi¡¯s realm was not as good as theirs, his soul detection was extraordinary. Regardless of the actualbat power, they were already standing on top of their heads. Those voice transmissions couldn¡¯t escape his ears. However, Xuan Yi was toozy to say anything. Unlike Bing Yu, Ye Qingsong had a limited number of uses. Three times was the limit, before permanently disappearing. How could Xuan Yi summon Ye Qingsong over just for a Nanzhou Conference? ¡°I have seen King Xuan, but I don¡¯t know if Emperor Qingsong hase?¡± A Heavenly King who had been arranged by God Emperor Gu Yuan to be in charge of weing guests greeted him with a smile and asked respectfully. This Heaven King also participated in the Endless Sea War. So Xuan had a good attitude towards him, and said lightly, ¡°God Emperor Qingsong has note out of retreat, and has no intention of participating in thesemon affairs. I am the only one here today, and the summoning order does not seem to state that I should invite God Emperor Qingsong with me.¡± ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the Heavenly King who greeted the guests couldn¡¯t help showing an embarrassed expression. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes towards the back, where the main seat of the venue had already been arranged. The three God Emperors, Gu Yuan, Jiujian, and Yunteng, sat high. The emperor¡¯s edict did not explicitly state that Xuan Yi and Ye Qingsong should go together. But that was the veiled intent. At the Heavenly King Conference, inviting a Human King was a bit out of ce. Although there had never been a Human King beheading the Heavenly King before, it was also unprecedented to have a Human King addon at the Heavenly King Conference. From the view of the Heavenly Kings who weed the guests, when Xuan Yi received the edict, he should have understood this hint. It was only right to invite the God-Emperor Qingsong toe with him. Unexpectedly, Xuan Yi was so disrespectful. After all, the God Emperor Qingsong was on the same level as the three God Emperors and was stationed slightly higher even. It would be too rude to invite him with the emperor¡¯s edict, so they didn¡¯t say it clearly. But the problem was that since Ye Qingsong shot and killed Lei Ren, he had disappeared. The three God Emperors wanted to invite him in person, but they couldn¡¯t find him. The Heavenly King who greeted the guests looked embarrassed. The three God Emperors had extremely high cultivations. Although they were still thousands of feet away from Xuan Yi, their conversation could still be heard clearly. Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s answer, their faces became a little unsightly. However, they were God Emperors and had experienced the baptism of the Imperial realm, so their minds were much stronger. After calming down a bit, they didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power was not bad, and it was not a big deal to participate in the Heavenly King Conference, although it was a bit hical. But many old-fashioned Godkings were a little unhappy. Their cultivation base was already stuck in the half-step God Emperor realm and couldn¡¯t advance an inch, so there was no hope for the God Emperor Realm. It was precisely because of this that their character had be particrly extreme. Especially the Seven Profound Godking, he was conceited that he had fought with the Nine Swords, and was infinitely close to the Imperial realm, when the Nine Swords was not in the Imperial Realm. They have fought for each other many times, and they have both won and lost. Unfortunately, in thest duel, he lost to Nine Swords. After the victory, Nine Swords relied on the insights of that battle, perfected the Nine Swordsmanship, and broke through to the God Emperor realm. As for Qi Xuan, he could only shy away from the world. To this day, he had been reduced to the point where he could only stand side by side with a junior Human King?! As for Xuan Yi, the record of beheading a Godking? Qi Xuan even sneered at it! Three Godkings, that sounds scary! But one must know that the three Godkings only broke through to the half-step God Emperor after leaving the underground pce! It hadn¡¯t been long after entering the realm of Godking! Not to mention Xuan Yi, he could kill with them with ease. He was originally an arrogant character, and even if he had been reclusive for ten thousand years, his arrogance had not been wiped out. Immediately he snorted and said, ¡°Since the God Emperor is not here, you, a junior, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°You must know that this is the Heavenly King Conference! If the realm is not enough, no matter how strong yourbat power is, it is useless! After thousands of years, you will turn into dead bones!¡± After listening to the words of the Seven Profound Godking, not to mention Xuan Yi, even some old Heavenly Kings had an unsightly look. This was a bit too much to say. Even the Nine Swords God Emperor¡¯s face sank. This fellow Qi Xuan, after so many years, his temper was still so unsavoury. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have much time left, and he was still making enemies here and there. Thinking of this, Jiujian wanted to stand up and stop Qi Xuan. He and Qi Xuan were both enemies and friends, and to some extent they could be considered confidants. When this guy was out of his mind, he didn¡¯t care about everything. Behind Xuan Yi, there was the guardian of the God Emperor Qingsong, who even he was scared of! However, before Jiujian spoke, the Seven Profound Godking, seeing that all the Heavenly Kings were silent, became even more proud. He said with a sneer, ¡°This time, the Southern Continent¡¯s Competition will not only gather the current Origin Kingsbut also need us, the Godking Heavenly Kings, to personally go out and invite some hidden sects, so that their talented disciplines, cane out together to participate ¡­¡± ¡°You, a puny little King, how many years have you lived? What influence can you have? How can you be of help?¡± ¡°Since Emperor Qingsong is not here, please leave the stage!¡± Xuan Yi sneered, ¡°Leave? What are you? I was invited by the God Emperors personally. You, a mere Godking, dare to ask me to leave?¡± The Seven Profound Godking opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Among the Heavenly Kings who had been silent for a long time, a fire suddenly shot into the sky. The sound of a heavy halberd hitting the ground echoed like muffled thunder. A young Heavenly King pushed aside the crowd and walked to Xuan Yi¡¯s side. The halberd swayed, pointing in the direction of Qi Xuan and he said, ¡°King Xuan has no connections? So, do I count as King Xuan¡¯s connection?¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyes slightly and looked at the young King standing beside him in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that Jin Yue would jump out and stand up for him. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 ¨C Three Thousand Sword Talismans Out of the Dragon Domain, Change of the Endless Sea! Jin Yue Chongxuaughed, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t care about this old dog who has little life left. He bites people indiscriminately, you and I are still young, this fellow is just envious of us!¡± When the Seven Profound Godking heard this, he felt a nameless fire in his heart, and said coldly, ¡°Jing Yue, don¡¯t be too reckless! Even if your father were here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to treat me ¡­¡± ¡°Even if I were here, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you, Qi Xuan!¡± Boom! Above the nine heavens, there was a dazzling ice-blue light breaking through the sky ¡­ An ice-blue tiger-headed being with a dragon-body descended. It stood upright with its body covered in scaly armor, and its aura was close to the power of a Heavenly King. Sitting on the big monster, a Heavenly King as his mount, a middle-aged Godking, holding a burial dragon halberd, coldly interrupted Qi Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Heavenly King Tianjin! Didn¡¯t they say that he was in closed-door cultivation for ten thousand years? He was invited out of the cultivation?¡± ¡°No ¡­ He wasn¡¯t invited out, he was the one who broke through! His cultivation level has gone further, and he has reached the realm of the Godking! He is only half a step away from the God Emperor realm!¡± Many Heavenly Kings were stunned at the scene, and Tianjin was not bad, ranking among the top three. Now, there was Jin Yue from the Tianjin Dynasty. Heavenly King Tianjin, who was originally in charge of Tianjin, had actually be a Godking! As a result, the Tianjin Dynasty was probably going to go a step further! Many old Heavenly Kings were even more conniving, trying to understand why Jin Yue and Tianjin would stand up today. It was nothing more than a fact that the Xuan family¡¯s power was expanding very fast, and were already at some areas that border the great domain where the Tianjing Dynasty was located. There was Xuan Yi in charge of the Xuan family, there was also a God Emperor, Heavenly Bing Yu, an ancestor of the Xuan family, and guest Heavenly King. One sect, three Heavenly Kings, and one God Emperor, such a terrifying force. In case anything happened, and they put their eyes on the Tianjin Dynasty or stepped in the domain where the Tianjin Dynasty was located or joined with other forces, then, how would the Tianjin Dynasty survive? Of course, they had to take this opportunity to help Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi also quickly figured this out, chuckled lightly, and shook his head slightly. It was not that he didn¡¯t despise the duos careful thinking, but that they thought too much. He would soon leave Nanzhou, and he would also exin the follow-up development n to the Xuan family. It was enough tond them on solid ground, even if he left. The remaining Xuan family ancestors and Pu Hang, plus their disciples were enough to maintain the Xuan family. It was impossible to expand elsewhere. These two people¡¯s worries were unfounded. As for the Seven Profound Godking, being forced by the imposing manner of the Tianjin Godking, he gritted his teeth and wanted to speak ruthlessly. In terms ofbat power, he had be a Godking ten thousand years earlier than Tianjin, so he was naturally stronger than Tianjin. But it was not just aboutbat power! The Dragon-burying Halberd in the hands of the Tianjin, was passed down by the Tianjin God Emperor who created the Tianjin Dynasty. If he really fought against Tianjin, even if he could win, he would consume a lot of his life essence. That wouldn¡¯t be worth it. But right now, Tianjin came riding a tiger, causing Qi Xuan¡¯splexion to change several times. Fortunately, at this moment, the Nine Swords God Emperor, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up. ¡°Although Xuan Yi is not a Heavenly King, he is better than a Heavenly King. It is reasonable for him to participate in this conference. We must not discuss this again. Pleasee to the table!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Seven Profound Godking seemed to have been granted amnesty, but he still refused to restrain his mouth. Qi Xuan choked and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what achievements you can achieve in the next Endless Sea Extermination War by yourself!¡± ¡°Endless Sea Extermination War?¡± Hearing this, Xuan Yi was stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes slightly, looking at Godking Tianjin and Jin Yue who appeared equally confused. He immediately understood that this was probably the Heavenly King Conference¡¯s another agenda, unlike the Nanzhou¡¯s Great Competition. At present, it was only circted among a small number of Godkings. Tianjin had just be a Godking, so naturally he never knew it. All the Kings came to the table one after another, and the Nine Swords God Emperor nced at Gu Yuan, who nodded knowingly. He coughed and said slowly, ¡°This time, I invited the Kings toe to Jiujian Mountain for some time because there are two main things. Many Heavenly Kings are already aware of it.¡± Heavenly Kings, whether they were happy or sad in their hearts, immediately showed a heavy expression. Even the most arrogant Seven Profound Godking was no exception. In fact, although fellow was arrogant, facing Nine Swords God Emperor, he seemed to be quite ¡­ respectful? Anyway, from Xuan Yi¡¯s point of view, the respect in Qi Xuan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be faked. Jin Yue also saw Xuan Yi¡¯s surprise, and whispered to him. ¡°You don¡¯t know, before the Endless Sea War, the Nine Swords God Emperor was plotted by the Kraken n, and his life was hanging by a thread, that is when the Seven Profound God King suddenly appeared and fought desperately, stealing a momentary opportunity for the Nine Swords God Emperor. As a result, Emperor Yuanshen came to the rescue in time.¡± There was still this twist. Xuan Yi nodded slightly, expressing his understanding. At this time, the Nine Swords God Emperor had already stood up and announced the detailed rules of thepetition. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about those processes. However, when the Nine Swords God Emperor mentioned that the winner of the conference need not change the n, and just needed to make sure to leave his inheritance behind, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows again. He didn¡¯t expect that the Nine Swords God Emperor would be so heroic. And the Kings present couldn¡¯t help but get agitated when they heard the news. One didn¡¯t need to change their n, and they could still get the inheritance of the Nine Swords God Emperor. One must know that the inheritance here was not just as simple as the Nine Swordsmanship. Nine Sword God Emperor had been in charge of Nanzhou for nearly 100,000 years. Even if he did not establish a sect and left no descendants, the wealth he had umted was extremely impressive. If nothing else, this Jiujian Mountain alone may be worth the total resources of several top 20rge domains! Moreover, there was no need to change their n, so many Kings and Godkings who were still calm were also moved. But when they thought about it, they all understood. The Nine Swords God Emperor¡¯s move was actually out of helplessness. Although his Nine Swordsmanship was extremely powerful, in the final analysis, it was only a low-level cultivation technique of the Imperial realm. At most, one could cultivate it until the first level. If the heir was not talented enough, he might be a God Emperor, and that would be the limit. For those reclusive old ghosts, although the attraction was there, it was not so great that they were willing to send their own disciples andpete for it. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 ¨C Three Thousand Sword Talismans Out of the Dragon Domain, Change of the Endless Sea! But now the Nine Swords God Emperor had sessively released two heavy pieces of news. Not only did he not need to change his n he could also have the opportunity to obtain the entire worth of the Nine Swords God Emperor. Not to mention the confident powerhouses, even the Heavenly Kings, who knew that their hope was slim, wanted to send their disciples to give it a try. Anyway, it was just to participate in the first battle. It was best to win, but if not, it would also count as a good experience, benefiting the disciples. However, the Nine Swords God Emperor would naturally not ignore this loophole. He smiled slightly, and between the armrests, a total of three thousand talismans exuding fierce sword energy emerged. ¡°This is the invitation letter to the greatpetition, a total of 3,000 pieces, which will be distributed to the entire Southern Continent starting today.¡± On these three thousand talismans, there was sword energy of the Nine Swords God Emperor, which would automatically select an appropriate contender as per the Nine Swords God Emperor They will automatically select those who have already made a name for themselves in the South Continent. They would participate in thispetition. ¡°Only those who hold this talisman can participate in the Nanzhou Great Competition, but the Nine Swords Token has no name.¡± The gaze of the Nine Swords God Emperor swept across the faces of the Kings present, and when his voice fell, all the Kings were stunned. Then, they were a little startled. The Nine Swords God Emperor was indeed a God Emperor, even if his death was approaching, the scheming means were not something they couldpare with. Token was not named, in other words, the Nine Swords God Emperor was encouraging those hidden geniuses to take action. Competing with the talents who received the talisman, anyway, the Nine Swords God Emperor only recognized the talisman and not the person. That was an indication to kill. This was tantamount to a primary election in disguise. And the scope of the primary election was directly expanded to the entire Nanzhou. It was conceivable that when these three thousand talismans were distributed, the Nanzhou might usher in a storm. However, although the Kings understood this, they did not say anything. If they were to worry about their disciples, they might not receive a talisman; they wouldn¡¯t be challenged by others and might have no danger. But in other words, the disciples who could receive token were all astonishing and brilliant. If one was afraid of this challenge, how could he reach a higher level? Seeing that all the Kings nodding in approval, the Nine Swords God Emperor smiled and nodded. With a finger, a spiritual essence flew out. The three thousand talismans turned into three thousand stream of lights, flew out of the Dragon Domain, and scattered in all regions of Nanzhou. Xuan Yi raised his head, his eyes flickered slightly, and he could see clearly that nearly one-third of the three thousand talismans were there. They all flew in the direction of the Primordial battlefield. Come to think of it, his disciples would also receive this talisman. After pondering for a moment, Xuan Yi put down the thought of giving some life-saving talismans to the disciples. Leaving aside Jian Chen, who had two sword intent protections on his body. Several of Yu Linglong¡¯s disciples from the King Realm still had a sword qi jade talisman left behind by Xuan Yi when he broke through the peak of the fifthyer sword intent. Although it was not like Jian Chen¡¯s sword energy jade talisman, and it couldn¡¯t kill the Godkings. But ordinary Godkings would suffer heavy blows. Even if Xuan Yi saved them this time, he would not be able to save them for the rest of their lives in the future. As for the Nine Swords God Emperor, after announcing the Nanzhou Great Competition, he returned to his seat. The Kings present also calmed down and looked at the other God Emperor. God Emperor Yunteng got up slowly and said, ¡°Besides the Nanzhou Great Competition, there is one more thing. I have been through the discussion with several Godkings before. Now, I will tell you.¡± God Emperor Yunteng¡¯s face became unusually serious, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Previously, God Emperor Gu Yuan and I discovered that there was an unusual disturbance in the Endless Sea Monster n again. It is suspected that the Sea Monster n had acquired a mysterious inheritance, and a new Sea Monster n Emperor was born!¡± Siren King? Hearing this news, except for a few Godkings who knew some rumors in advance. The expressions of the Nanzhou Kings present all turned ugly. Originally, the number of topbat powers in Nanzhou was equal to that of the Sea Monster n. Now that the Nine Swords God Emperor had been severely injured and wouldn¡¯t live for long, the Sea Monster n had yet another God Sovereign. Under this situation, I¡¯m afraid that the situation in Nanzhou will turn for the worse! No wonder, the Nine Swords God Emperor was so anxious, and even announced his own situation without hesitation, wanting to select a sessor from the winners of the Nanzhou Great Competition. ¡°However, whether this news is true or not has yet to be confirmed, but the Sea Monster n has indeed acquired a secret inheritance, which is a fact.¡± God Emperor Yunteng said, ¡°That¡¯s why we convened everyone and decided to organize an expedition team with only the Heavenly Kings and Godkings. Under the leadership of me, Yunteng, we will expedition to the Endless Sea, crusade the monsters, and investigate the news.¡± ¡°If there is a new God Emperor in the Sea Monster n ¡­¡± Yun Teng turned his attention to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi did not hesitate, and said directly, ¡°If it is really necessary, I will ask Qingsong God Emperor to take action.¡± After all, Nanzhou was also his hometown. With the rise of the endless sea monsters, the Nanzhou human race was bound to suffer a great disaster. He couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch. After getting Xuan Yi¡¯s affirmative answer, Yun Teng¡¯s expression finally loosened. With the Qingsong God Emperor, even if there was another God Emperor from the Sea Monster n, Nanzhou could be worry-free. Yunteng folded his hands one by one and continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s very good, we can hope on that King Xuan. Besides, if the news is dubious, we will wait for the opportunity to destroy or seize the inheritance obtained by the Sea Monster n! Do you have any doubts?¡± All the Heavenly Kings and Godkings looked at each other and all responded in a deep voice. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 ¨C Arrogant Duanxuan, the shocked Haotian Sword Master! After the end of the Heavenly Kings Conference, the Heavenly Kings turned around one after another. The news of the Southern Continent Great Competition was also spread across the entire Southern Continent under the intentional propaganda of the heavenly kings! The inheritance of a God Emperor! Not only did he not have to change his n, but he could also even inherit the life-long umtion of the Nine Swords God Emperor. In addition, the other two God Emperors also shot, took out a lot of spiritual sources, and precious secret treasures and techniques as rewards. As long as he stood out in the Nanzhou Grand Competition, even if he was not favored by the Nine Swords God Emperor, he would be chosen as the sessor. In the case of being valued by other Heavenly Kings and Godkings, it was also a great opportunity to be epted as thier disciple. Even if one didn¡¯t care about these things, being able topete with other geniuses in the same continent in the same arena was an extremely rare opportunity! For a time, the entire Southern Continent, the cultivators of the King Realm, were all gearing up for preparations. And the first batch of 3000 talents who received the Nine Sword¡¯s Command Talisman were overjoyed from the fact of being recognized by the Nine Swords God Emperor. The first batch of challengers had already boarded the gate! Most of the challengers returned in order, and some even fell directly in the battle. But it didn¡¯t take long for a piece of news that shocked everyone! ¡°In the Ancient Domain, there was a battle between the Kings and talents. The first King in the Ancient Domain, heavenly talent, Cangwang, was beheaded by an unknown foreign King, and his nine swords were taken away!¡± The Ancient Domain was shaken. Ancient Domain was not a remote and small domain. It could also be among the top 20 in the entire Nanzhou. Cangwang was also the true disciple of one of the three Heavenly Kings in the Ancient Domain, but now he was beheaded by an unknown foreign realm genius? Before everyone could recover from the news of King Cang¡¯s beheading, another shocking news came. ¡°In the Primordial Battlefield, there was a hidden genius born, who broke through the King¡¯s Realm in a magnificent underground pce, with a mighty momentum, and his sword aura was tyrannical. It is clear that he is just entering the King¡¯s realm for the first time, but he has already grasped the meaning of sword intent, and his sharp edge has already manifested!¡± In the Primordial Battlefield, three King realm heavenly talents who were training looked at the arrogant boy opposite to them with an ugly face. He was the hidden world talent who hadphreded the sword intent, and his name was King Duanxuan! The young man¡¯s fiery red hair danced wildly, and he was equipped with an ancient sword of Xuanyuan. ¡°The three of you surrender to me, otherwise, die here!¡± The three King Realm talents, all of whom were also the ones who were influential in their respective domains, were now being stepped on and swords pointed at their noses. They all felt a fire burn in their hearts; a junior was asking them to surrender and fight. The other two King realm heavenly talents¡¯ eyes turned ice-cold, each holding the spiritual treasure in their hands, confronting the red-haired boy. ¡°King Duanxuan, everyone here is a Origin King realm heavenly talent, even if yourbat strength is good, don¡¯t be too arrogant, you must know that you have only understood the embryonic form of the sword intent. You haven¡¯t even attained first level sword intent, you really think you are the next King Xuan?¡± Duanxuan King¡¯s title Duanxuan was extremely arrogant. Obviously, he wanted to get along with Xuan Yi and be a character that surpasses Xuan Yi. ¡°Hmph, King Xuan? It was only a few years before I was born. If my teacher had not asked me to spend ten years in the Tianlong Pond to cultivate my body, how could I be a King at the age of sixteen?¡± King Duanxuan¡¯s red hair fluttered, and he said nonchntly. But the information revealed in the words made the three King realm talents terrified. Tianlong Pond, it was an extremely mysterious secret realm in Nanzhou. It was hidden all year round, and it was difficult for ordinary Kings to find even a trace of it. Legend has it that there was a real dragon in the Tianlong Pond, whether it was true or not, it was true that there was Dragon Qi in the pond. In one month of closed-door cultivation, the increase in the cultivator¡¯s physical body was extremely huge. And this sudden birth of King Duanxuan was actually in the Tianlong Pond, and he had been in closed-door cultivation for ten years! One must know that although Dragon Qi was good, it couldn¡¯t be refined by absorbing it. Previously, in the history of Nanzhou, it was not that there wasn¡¯t a person who did not have a great chance to enter the Tianlong Pond, but he was the one with the greatest time. After only staying for three months, he had to withdraw from Tianlong. Even so, the lucky er became a Heavenly King. Although he lived his whole life, he was only in the middle stage of Heavenly King. But relying on the tyrannical physical strength, he was the perfect powerhouse at the Heavenly King realm that no one dared to challenge in a battle! And this King Duanxuan had been in seclusion in Tianlong Pond for ten years. How powerful was his physical body? It was not going to far to say that even ordinary spiritual treasures couldn¡¯t break through his fleshly body. King Duanxuan snorted coldly, ¡°Why, haven¡¯t you thought about it yet?¡± The three King level talents looked at each other, the youngest man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Although you are powerful, how can I be reconciled if we don¡¯t fight once?¡± When King Duanxuan heard the words, he was not angry but happy, and said with augh, ¡°Okay, you have ambition, It¡¯s good that my entourage has this much courage, if you don¡¯t even have such courage, you don¡¯t deserve to follow me!¡± At the moment when the voice fell, King Duanxuan made a bold move, and his palm fell in a light motion. He was clearly just an Origin King, but the terrifying power contained in his fleshly body raised countless ripples in space! Boom! Not only that young man from the Origin King realm, but also the other two were sent a thousand zhang by a random palm from Duanxuan! Looking at King Duanxuan¡¯s still extremely young face, the three pairs of eyes were filled with shock. Without hesitation, they all paid homage. ¡°We pay respects to our lord!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± King Duanxuanughed wildly, and led three King level talents as his squires and walked out of the Primordial Battlefield! On this day, Nanzhou shook! With his tyrannical strength, King Duanxuan swept over the talents of severalrge domains in a short time, and gathered more than 30 Kings as his followers. ¡°I am King Duanxuan, when I wander through the world, I am invincible in the same realm!¡± He created a hugemotion in his every wake, and it was proved by his achievements. There were more than 30 followers of King level talents, and many of them had obtained the Nine Swords talismans. But in front of his terrifying physique they all retreated sadly, bowing their heads and serving as followers. ¡°I will establish an immortal dynasty, and you and others will be my future ministers.¡± Although King Duanxuan was young, he was very ambitious. After making such a promise, he led the crowd to a remote small area. Qingyu! The servants were all puzzled and looked at King Duanxuan with doubts in their eyes. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 ¨C Killing a King in a Single Sword Strike, Shocking the Sword Sect! King Duanxuan sneered, ¡°Jian Chen is a disciple of King Xuan, and he is also the heavenly talent. He is one of the first 3,000 people who received the Nine Swords Token.¡± ¡°How can we let this person go?¡± King Duanxuan turned into a stream of light, like a falling star, rushing straight toward the Clear Sky Sword Sect! And just when the Duanxuan came to Qingyu, Jian Chen finally returned to the Clear Sky Sword Sect. ¡°Who dares to trespass the gate of my Sword Sect?¡± Jian Chen concealed his aura, and it looked like he was just an ordinary Nascent realm powerhouse. Although the two guardian disciples were afraid, they were not too afraid, and directly reprimanded. Jian Chen smiled slightly and didn¡¯t care. He directly flew below the clouds, looked at the two mountain guard disciples, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, Jian Chen!¡± ¡°Jian Chen ¡­ is it Senior Brother Jian Chen?¡± Two of the mountain guard disciples, one was a neer to the mountain gate and had never heard of Jian Chen¡¯s name. But the other one was an old disciple of the Clear Sky Sword Sect. After recalling it for a while, a look of joy shed in his eyes. ¡°Senior Brother Jian Chen has returned to the mountain gate. This is a significant event. I¡¯ll go to inform the division. Brother Jian Chen has now achieved the cultivation of the Nascent Soul realm. It¡¯s really gratifying! When Master and the others see them, they will be thrilled!¡± Jian Chen hurriedly stretched out his hand, stopped the disciple who was going to report, and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯ll just go find Master. Besides, don¡¯t publicize the matter of my return for the time being.¡± Now Jian Chen, carrying such a strange thing as Xuanyan 3-star grass, if the news of it was by outsiders, it was impossible to guarantee that there would be no one with crooked thoughts. Although Jian Chen was not afraid, he would focus on the Xuanyan 3-star grass. He was afraid that there would be no shortage of Human Kings, and even the Heavenly Kings who might want to intervene. He didn¡¯t want to bring some unnecessary trouble to the Clear Sky Sword Sect, so he directly entered the Sword Sect¡¯s inner hall. ¡°Jian Chen, you are back. Go see your master.¡± Several elders of the Clear Sky Sword Sect witnessed Jian Chen¡¯s return and saw that Jian Chen had turned into a Nascent Soul expert. One by one, they were both happy and sad. Without chatting too much, they dragged Jian Chen and came to the bedroom of the inner hall. The old Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sword Sect, once the master of Jian Chen, the Sword Master, was no longer the majestic he used to be. But when Jian Chen came in, he seemed to be a little angry, and he forced himself to sit up. As soon as he saw the condensed spiritual essence behind Jian Chen, he couldn¡¯t help but feel greatfort and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, you have been out and cultivated for a few years, and you have made significant progress! I heard you went to Middle Saint Academy. Well, you didn¡¯t embarrass my Sword Sect. Which tutor did you choose? How is it for you?¡± Jian Chen heard these words of concern, and his eyes turned a little wet, but he also knew that this was not the time to say these. He hurriedly helped the sword master and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry about these things. Please, take this.¡± The elders present were all die-hard loyalists of the Clear Sky Sword Sect. Therefore, Jian Chen was not shy, and directly took out the Xuanyan 3-star grass. When the Xuanyan grass appeared, the inner hall that was still a little cold suddenly became as warm as spring! Several elders had not yet seen what the elixir was, but they only thought that it was quite miraculous. As for Sword Master Haotian, who looked at it, his beard couldn¡¯t help trembling, and he said in shock, ¡°This ¡­ is this Profound me Grass, or the 3-star Profound me Grass?¡± Profound me three-star grass! When Sword Master Haotian said the name Profound me Grass. The few Sword Sect elders who hadn¡¯t reacted before were also stunned. Looking at Jian Chen, their eyes were about to pop out. What had Jian Chen experienced in the past two years to get such a peerless object?! Thinking about it again, when Jian Chen came back to Jianzhong just now, he deliberately asked them not to publicize the news of his return. Several Jianzhong elders also understood. They guessed it was probably because he was in some secret realm and harvested a chance that was not good to publicize too much. Even the Sword Master Haotian thought so. ¡°This thing is too expensive ¡­¡± Sword Master Haotian moved his lips and wanted to refuse. However, Jian Chen¡¯s attitude was very firm. He didn¡¯t give Clear Sky Sword Master a chance at all, and shot directly. Burning the Profound me Three Star Grass into a ball of spiritual liquid, he said with a smile, ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much. I asked my teacher to prepare this thing for you. Please take it.¡± The Profound me 3-Star Grass has already turned into spiritual liquid. If it isn¡¯t consumed as soon as possible, it will lose its effect. Sword Master Haotian didn¡¯t have time to stop him, so he could onlyugh bitterly, ¡°You, you.¡± He was a little drowsy at first, but only when he saw Jian Chen did he force himself up. After taking the spiritual liquid, he fell asleep again. A brilliant aura like the stars reflected in his body, gradually healing the injuries on Sword Master Haotian. But the few Jianzhong elders heard it clearly, and Jian Chen just said it clearly. That Xuanyan 3-Star Grass was not his own. It was the medicine that his mentor at Middle Saint Academy gave to him! Who was Jian Chen¡¯s mentor to take out mysterious objects such as Xuanyan 3-Star Grass to his disciples? No wonder they didn¡¯t think of Xuan Yi. Qingyu was too remote of a ce. They only knew that Xuan Yi was now one of the colossal figures in Nanzhou. But they don¡¯t know what Xuan Yi¡¯s identity was. An elder immediately opened his mouth and wanted to ask Jian Chen. However, before he could speak, Jian Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Sword Sect elders were only in the sea-opening realm. In fact, the entire Clear Sky Sword Sect, except for the third sword master who was out all year round and has experienced swords. Even Jian Chen¡¯s master, Sword Master Haotian, was only at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Their perception was far inferior to Jian Chen. He stopped the Sword Sect elder¡¯s questioning, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder, there are outsiders who have entered the gate of my Sword Sect. I am afraid that the people whoe here do not have good intentions!¡± The Sword Sect elder was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Outsiders entered? Then why didn¡¯t the grand formation respond?¡± Several elders were also somewhat puzzled. But soon, they lost their doubts. Because, in the sky above the Clear Sky Sword Sect, suddenly, a terrifying momentum reverberated! The terrifying, imposing power that could crush mountains and rivers, at this moment, permeated the entire Clear Sky Sword Sect mountain gate! Apanied by an extremely arrogant voice, it exploded in the sky! ¡°Jian Chen is here!¡± ¡°King Duanxuan is here. Don¡¯t you want toe out to see me?!¡± ¡°The King¡¯s imposing power!¡± Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 ¨C Killing? ?a? ?King? ?in? ?a? ?Single? ?Sword? ?Strike,? ?Shocking? ?the? ?Sword? ?Sect!? (2) When the elders of Jianzong felt the terrifying pressure, their expressions changed. They couldn¡¯t help eximing, and their bodies were trembling. The aura was so terrifying, just a breath of the King, and it pressed their bodies, and they couldn¡¯t help but bend down. Jian Chen snorted coldly and took a step forward. In an instant, there was also a rushing sword energy on his body, piercing straight up! In an instant, he knocked back the terrifying pressure! ¡°King realm? Jian Chen? When did you reach the King realm?¡± A few elders were stunned for a moment, and then looked at Jian Chen with an incredulous look. Jian Chen¡¯s innate talent was outstanding, and he had a sword spirit body, far from being a character that a small Qingyu could amodate. This was something that the elders of Jianzong knew. But they never thought that in just two years of hard work, Jian Chen would actually be a King? One should know, he was not yet thirty years old! Such a young King. In the future, it was entirely possible to reach the realms above the King realm. With Jian Chen here, the King who hade to Jianzong now must not dare to be too presumptuous. A few Jianzong elders thought so, but they didn¡¯t wait for them to breathe a sigh of relief. On the horizon, the situation changed again! One after another, the pirs of spiritual vitality fell, and each time they fell, their faces became ashen. At the end, several Jianzhong elders had trembling lips, and their eyes were full of despair! There was no other reason. At this moment, over the mountain gate of Clear Sky Sword Sect, thirty-two Kings had descended and surrounded them on all sides! And every King realm powerhouse was strong, their auras iparably condensed and powerful. They were not cultivators who had just entered the King realm and were beyondparison. Jian Chen ¡­ what kind of terrifying enemy did he provoke outside? The elders hade to a primary conclusion that something had happened when Jian Chen was outside. But they still did not hesitate. The moment the first elder came back to his senses, he gritted his teeth and directed the elders. By activating the Great Array of Protecting Sect, they would strive for the opportunity to evacuate for Jian Chen and Sword Master Haotian. ¡°Jian Chen, take the old sword master and leave quickly. Since your master can give the precious medicine such as the Xuanyan 3-Star Grass, he will definitely be able to resolve this trouble. We¡¯ll remain in Jianzhong.¡± The Clear Sky Sword Sect was also a force with King realm cultivator in charge. The Third Sword Master, his cultivation base, had reached the middle stage of Origin King realm! When the thirty-two kings came. He didn¡¯t go out, the Third Sword Master, who was still at the mountain gate. He also sensed the change here. With the support of the great formation, the Third Sword Master was confident that he could buy time for them. Still more than enough! When the Grand Elder was preparing to set up the formation, he also sent all kinds of things after Jian Chen¡¯s return. The Third Sword Master was informed, but he was without fear. His Sword Dao had reached its end. In this life, there would be no higher gain. But if he could use his life for Jian Chen¡¯s future attainment of the Sword Dao, he would. For the Third Sword Master, a swordsman. It was a worthy deal! However, Jian Chen just smiled slightly and patted the Great Elder lightly, so that he didn¡¯t have to be so nervous. The Third Sword Master, who was ready to go, raised his head to the air again, and said with relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sword Master, they are not my enemies. They are just a bunch of ignorant people!¡± At the same time as the words fell, Jian Chen had already stepped forward, and the sword energy under his feet turned into a silver-white aura. He flew away in the air and confronted the thirty-two Kings on both sides! ¡°You are disturbing my Sword Sect and calling me by my name. What is the meaning of this?¡± In front of these King realm powerhouses, Jian Chen¡¯s attitude was not polite. Those thirty-two King realm cultivators, although they had all be the retinue of King Duanxuan now, they still kept their pride. They were full of arrogance. One of them sneered, ¡°None other than the King Duanxuan himself has came down to give you a great opportunity to take you under hismand, and in the future, you will be a great general under the King Duanxuan, guarding the divine dynasty for him and enjoying all the glory.¡± That heavenly talent was very proud. Although he was defeated by Duanxuan, it convinced him and had be a die-hard loyalist of Duanxuan, and he worshiped him iparably. With a look at Jian Chen¡¯s fixation, he was extraordinarily arrogant, and pointed at Jian Chen and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Shouldn¡¯t you kneel and thank him?!¡± Behind him, thirty-one King realm heavenly talents lined up in a row, and the pirs of spiritual energy surged for nine days and gathered in one ce, almost crushing the mountains and rivers. It was iparably powerful and terrifying. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t like to be someone else¡¯s dog. Now, please leave Jianzhong for me.¡± Jian Chen¡¯s expression was very indifferent, and he said in a calm tone. ¡°Jian Chen, don¡¯t be shameless!¡± A heavenly talent¡¯s expression changed, and he pointed at Jian Chen and shouted. ¡°Let him be proud first. We are not in a hurry. When the Kinges, we will let him know what the real genius is.¡± Another heavenly talent, with his hands on his back, had a gloomy and cold smile on his face. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait. I¡¯ll take action first and capture this person for the King.¡± The King-level muscr man who spoke first shouted, and made a grabbing motion in the air. Spiritual power surged, turning into a roaring purple tiger phantom, and rushed towards Jian Chen. Behind Jian Chen, the Third Sword Master, who had been watching the situation, suddenly turned pale. ¡°Elder, prepare for the big formation. That¡¯s not something Jian Chen can stop!¡± That purple tiger shadow, majestic, iparably terrifying. Even the Third Sword Master could not stop it without relying on the great formation¡¯s support. He is afraid that he would also fall! In the Third Sword Master¡¯s perspective, although Jian Chen was also a King, at most he was only at the early stage of the King realm. There was absolutely no way to stop this move! But when his voice fell. Jian Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, like a silver lightning breaking through the sky! In an instant, he came to the back of heavenly talent who shot. His expression was indifferent, and the sword light in his hand did not stop. He shed with a sword, and blood flew into the blue sky! One sword shed the King realm cultivator! On the Sword Sect¡¯s side, from the Third Sword Master to the ordinary disciples, they looked at the terrifying scene in the sky, and all opened their mouths in disbelief. Especially the elders of Jianzhong. Their hearts were even more turbulent! In the past two years, who did Jian Chen worship as his teacher, that he had reached such a terrifying level?! Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 ¨C ¡°With just this bit of sword intent, you dare call yourself ¡®Duanxuan¡¯?!¡± Leaving aside the shocked Jianzhong elders. After Jian Chen shed with one sword, even the arrogant King Duanxuan¡¯s servants whose expressions were indifferent till then changed. The trembling in the corners of their eyes could not be concealed, no matter what. Doing things under themand of King Duanxuan, no matter how nice it sounded, was only a matter of contempt. But even for a dog. There were also good and bad dogs. Some were hunting dogs, and some could only protect homes. Between them, there might be nopetition on the surface, but in the dark, theypete privately, and have never stopped. Precisely because of this, the thirty-two Kings of the realm had too much knowledge of their respective strengths. But each other had a basic idea, and it was still possible to estimate an imaginary number. The King realm beheaded talent was not ranked first among the thirty-two of them. But he was in the top three. He was also a figure who received the Nine Sword¡¯s talisman. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even block Jian Chen¡¯s sword?! King Duanxuan¡¯s servants, who finally realized their recklessness, looked at each other in dismay, scolding the guy who was the first to provoke him in their hearts. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for King Duanxuan to arrive? Did you have to be the early bird? In the end, they were all pulled into troubled waters. What should we do now? Fighting with thirty-one Kings¡¯ joint forces, no matter what, they could kill Jian Chen. But who could guarantee that they would not be killed by Jian Chen when he found an opportunity in the chaotic battle? Just thebat power that Jian Chen¡¯s sword just showed. If there was a war, the number of the unfortunate dead would definitely not be too small. No one wanted to be that unlucky bastard who lost his life to the sword. Therefore, for a time, the sky above the Clear Sky Sword Sect had an eerie calmness because of the might of Jian Chen¡¯s sword. ¡°Just inferring from you ves, I can see the quality of King Duanxuan.¡± Jian Chen sneered and scolded mercilessly, causing all the members of the Duanxuan sect to change color. ¡°A mere Origin King dares to call himself Duanxuan. Is he not afraid that wind would slice his tongue?¡± Jian Chen took a step forward and pressed a golden holy sword into his hand. This was the secret treasure he found in the Primordial Battlefield, and its power reached the sixth-grade level. It was extremely extraordinary and shone with divine light. Although his realm was not enough to unleash the full power of this sword, it was enough to make the Origin King startled and a Human King terrified. The Thirty-one suppressed Kings of heavenly talent kept retreating. ¡°What¡¯s Xuan Yi? He just got some false fame. When I be a Human King, I will challenge him and cut him down to prove my way.¡± At this moment, the sea of clouds above the Sword Sect, which was originally calm, turned chaotic again. The red-colored sea of clouds broke open into arge hole, and a fire-red stream of light pierced through it andnded in the center of both sides. A cold and arrogant voice came out from the light, and a terrifying pressure spread. Third Sword Master was terrified. The imposing power actually captured his hand on his waist after the speaker descended. He couldn¡¯t even draw a sword! ¡°Are you Duanxuan?¡± Jian Chen¡¯s voice was also extremely cold. Although he had not openly targeted Xuan Yi. But several times, he had deliberately targeted him. Wanting to step on Xuan Yi¡¯s position made Jian Chen intolerable. Now it was even more maddening. Wanting to be the enemy of Xuan Yi? ¡°You think you are worthy of being an enemy of my master? When my master was an Origin King, even Human Kings dared not antagonize him. Why wait until you break through? Just a cowardly rat, and you dare to speak out!¡± Jian Chen sneered and spoke mercilessly, causing Duanxuan¡¯s indifferent expression to change suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I thought you were talented and wanted to ept you as my sword ve to practice sword art with me, but you are too ignorant of praise, so I¡¯d better cut you off.¡± The light from Duanxuan¡¯s body dissipated, revealing a youthful face, which was indeed filled with the peerless elegance, but the light in his eyes was iparably gloomy. In his hand, a ck dragon-patterned ancient golden sword flickered with cold light, extremely sharp, and a bit of bloodthirstiness loomed in the vicinity. Endless killing intent, almost condensed into substance, hid in this ancient golden sword with a dragon pattern. Even if he hadn¡¯t struck yet, everyone present felt a chill from the sword! ¡°Die!¡± Duanxuan let out a low voice, and he didn¡¯t say more. He drew his sword and shed vertically, the ancient golden sword with dragon pattern let out the sound of dragon roar. The essence blood of his body erupted at this moment, as if it was a volcanic eruption, and as the spirit energy surged, it vaguely transformed into the shape of a veritable dragon, swallowing him whole! ¡°This is the dragon spirit body of the King!¡± A King realm talent shouted in surprise. He looked at Jian Chen, and his tone became arrogant. ¡°Jian Chen, you are dead!¡± Dragon spirit body? Jian Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He had heard of this physique before, and several such people had appeared in the history of Nanzhou. It was said that the Perfect Dragon Spirit Body would have no fear of spirit treasures. With the physical body alone, all treasures could be shattered! But he was not afraid! ng! The golden holy sword roared into the sky, and it collided with the ancient golden sword with a dragon pattern, creating a cacophony. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while!¡± As Jian Chen and Duanxuan confronted each other, the pressure on the Third Sword Master suddenly lightened. He hurriedly turned his head, and let the disciples and elders of Jianzhong retreat quickly. And he protected the old Sword Master Haotian and helped them evacuate. The aftermath of Jian Chen¡¯s confrontation with Duanxuan was too terrifying. Even a King could not bear it. Even King Duanxuan¡¯s Kings retreated to the distance, not daring toe close to watch the battle. ¡°Is that all you¡¯re capable of?!¡± In the sky, Jian Chen and Duanxuan King fought for several rounds in a blink of an eye, and a sword shook Duanxuan back, shouting loudly. ¡°Rice grains dares to shine like pearls?¡± King Duanxuan sneered, and he enchanted himself with the Perfect Dragon Spirit Body he had cultivated in the Tianlong Pond. The ancient golden sword with dragon pattern and the dragon spirit body resonated perfectly, emitting a gloomy roar. Behind him, a terrifying fiery red wall appeared, and an aura that even a Human King would be frightened pervaded! On the fiery red wall, mysterious lines intertwined, which resonated with thews of heaven and earth, and evoked the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. One after another, Dragon Qi shadow formed and merged with the true dragon form of King Duanxuan! King Duanxuan grinned, but without turning his head, the ancient golden sword with the dragon pattern shone brightly, each blessed with a phantom of dragon energy. There was a golden pattern on the de. A full eighty-one phantoms of dragon energy merged with Duanxuan, and in the end, the fiery red wall exploded. A sword intent that was as red as blood appeared, and the tip of the sword burned with sky piercing blood thirst, merging with the ancient golden sword with dragon pattern! ¡°His Majesty is going to do his best! That Jian Chen will definitely die!¡± King Duanxuan¡¯s entourage couldn¡¯t help but cheer on each other. King Duanxuanbined his dragon spirit body with a heavy sword, and the power that erupted at this moment was enough to kill a King! How can a mere Jian Chen be able to resist? ¡°One sword to cut you!¡± ng! The ancient golden sword with dragon pattern filed into the air, and under the urging of Duanxuan, it turned into a red dragon sword shadow, shing down towards Jian Chen! ¡°Boom!¡± The roaring noise, apanied by the showers of smoke and dust scattered thousands of miles, covering the entire battlefield. With a nging sound, Duanxuan didn¡¯t even look at the situation on the battlefield. He turned around and returned with his sword. About to step away. As for the Clear Sky Sword Sect, there was a dead silence! Jian Chen, was shed off by the sword of Duanxuan?! But, in the next moment, in the smoke and dust scattered for thousands of miles, a voice full of energy came out! ¡°With just this bit of sword intent, you dare call yourself ¡®Duanxuan¡¯?!¡± The next moment, a silver-white sword light rushed out from the center of the battlefield! King Duanxuan twisted his head, and an incredible light shone in his eyes! Puff! Blood sttered! Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 ¨C Dual Sword Intent! Cutting Duanxuan in Half! ¡°This ¡­ this is the dual sword intent!¡± Everyone was stunned, and their hearts turned cold, looking at the golden holy sword in Jian Chen¡¯s hands, shining with silver-white light. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Under the sttered blood, Duanxuan groaned feebly, his entire body was chopped in half. He only survived by relying on a little spiritual energy, and was barely living, reaching the end second by second. Looking at Jian Chen¡¯s sword intent, his eyes were full of horror. Xuan Yi was in the Human King realm andprehended the level five peak sword intent, which was enough to shock Nanzhou. Now, even Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples hadprehended the dual sword intent? When did theprehension of sword intents be so banal? The dragon spirit body was extremely terrifying. In particr, he Duanxuan, who had been in seclusion in Tianlongke for ten years, had cultivated a perfect dragon spirit body. Although it was only in the realm of the Origin realm, it was enough to beparable to the fifth-grade spiritual treasure! But in front of Jian Chen¡¯s dual sword intent, it was just like tofu. It was easily cut through and directly shed into two pieces! Hum! Duanxuan¡¯s body roared like a beast, causing amotion in the originally strange battlefield. Jian Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. Dragon spirit body was indeed worthy of the name of the strongest fleshly body, and its vitality was extremely strong. In such a desperate situation, it could stimte his potential and let Duanxuan escape from the deadlock! The sound of the dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky, and the golden blood was as vigorous as the sea. With a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, it quickly repaired Duanxuan¡¯s injury! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! A spiritual treasure was sacrificed, and the thirty-one King realms under Duanxuan¡¯smand also took action. They gritted their teeth and protected Duanxuan¡¯s body to buy time for him. With the dual sword intent, even if they joined forces, they were no match for Jian Chen. They and Jian Chen were enemies, and there was no possibility of surrender at all. If they retreated 10,000 steps, Jian Chen wouldn¡¯t let them go. If Duanxuan died here, the hidden world power would also chase and kill these entourages behind Duanxuan. It would still be difficult to escape death, and it might even implicate their sects! ¡°Go away!¡± Jian Chen snorted coldly, the golden holy sword in his hand shone brightly, and a sword shed out with the might of andslide. In a blink of an eye, several King realm heavenly talents shook, and the spiritual treasures in their hands were littered with cracks and almost shattered! All the entourages were furious in their hearts, but they could only grit their teeth and rush forward one after another! Puff Puff Puff ¡­ Jian Chen finally moved the true fire, he activated the golden holy sword, and the dual sword intent covered it, turning it into a golden ocean. In the ocean, with every wave, thousands of Sword Qis gathered vertically and horizontally, shing towards those entourages. ¡°What!¡± A famous King realm heavenly talent screamed, unable to stop the attack of the sword energy, and several talents were severely injured. There were also two Kings who, along with the protective spiritual treasure, were crushed into flickering ashes by the golden sword energy! Fortunately, at this moment, Duanxuan¡¯s injury finally recovered! The terrifying aura descended again, and Duanxuan stood in mid-air, his eyes full of chaotic emotion, and he could not see his inner thoughts. The iparably gloomy eyes stared at Jian Chen, just when his entourage thought that Duanxuan was going to make another attack. Duanxuan¡¯s figure suddenly turned into a stream of light, and it didn¡¯t stop at all, escaping to the distance! ¡°The King actually escaped?¡± A Duanxuan loyal King stared nkly at that scene, his voice full of disbelief. King Duanxuan left them behind and fled by himself, which dealt a tremendous blow to them, and could no longer raise a trace of fighting spirit! ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Jian Chen sneered, Duanxuan was so arrogant before, and even more insulted his master, Xuan Yi. How could he let Duanxuan go? ¡°Stay here!¡± Jian Chen let out a low roar, and the golden holy sword in his hand shook in mid-air, blooming with thousands of divine brilliance, and each divine brilliance contained a sword intent. As if thousands of meteors were falling, the golden mes illuminated the small half of the green field, shaking the cultivators. They raised their heads in astonishment, watching the thousands of divine lights escaping, chasing and killing an equally astonished King! Then, in mid-air, a hole drilled in his body. ¡°Ah! Jian Chen, damn you!¡± Duanxuan screamed in despair, and thousands of golden sword intents prated the acupoints in his body, dissipating all his spiritual essence, and he could no longer use the innate secret technique of the dragon spirit body. He couldn¡¯t be resurrected. He could only watch helplessly, his body, under the destruction of the sword intent, turned into flying ashes! Duanxuan died! In the Clear Sky Sword Sect, a famous Sword Sect elder had not recovered from the battle that brought a tremendous shock to the Qingyu until recently. But Jian Chen had already left. Duanxuan was dead, and the entourage of heavenly talents under hismand, in order to prevent leakage of information, and bring disaster to the Clear Sky Sword Sect, he beheaded them. After staying in Clear Sky Sword Sect for a few days, and confirming that the old sword master of Clear Sky was safe, Jian Chen prepared to leave Qingyu. As Xuan Yi had guessed before, his disciples also received the summons from the Nine Swords scroll. They were qualified to take part in the Nanzhou Grand Competition. Although Jian Chen didn¡¯t care about the inheritance of the Nine Swords God Emperor. However, in Jian Chen¡¯s opinion, if he could make a name for himself at the Nanzhou Conference, he would also win glory for the master ¡­ Therefore, he wanted to return to the Primordial Battlefield as soon as possible and continue to practice in retreat. He said goodbye to several sword sect elders and the Third Sword Master. Although they were a little reluctant to bid him farewell, they also knew that Jian Chen had a glorious future and could not stop. Therefore, they did not force him to stay and sent Jian Chen down the mountain. Before parting, the Third Sword Master was still a little curious. They already know that Jian Chen¡¯s current master was Xuan Yi. But in their opinion, with Jian Chen¡¯s strength and talent, under Xuan Yi¡¯s sect, what happened they could regard it as a show of true inheritance. After listening to the guesses of the elders, Jian Chen felt a little helpless. ¡°My master doesn¡¯t have any such thing as true inheritance and personal inheritance for the disciples in the sect, and they all treat them equally.¡± After hearing Jian Chen¡¯s words, the Third Sword Master and others looked at each other in disbelief. Equal treatment? How is this possible? Just the Xuanyan 3-star grass that Jian Chen took out had already been umted for half a lifetime by thest Human King. Even if Xuan Yi defied the sky, he was still a King. How much wealth could he have to treat his disciples equally? Seeing that the Third Sword Master and others did not believe it, Jian Chen became even more helpless. The Third Sword Master also patted Jian Chen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t be too modest. You now have a dual sword intent, and you have a sword spirit body in your body. With such a talent, under the King Xuan¡¯s sect, you must be a first-ss disciple.¡± Wait a minute ¡­ Jian Chen first thought of Yu Linglong, and then thought of Situ Qing, who had recently returned to the academy. He just felt a little powerless toin, and said with a headache, ¡°Sword Master, don¡¯t think about it. What I said is true. The dual sword intent is really nothing in my sect.¡±¡® It was during the three months of the Primordial Battlefield retreat. Yu Linglong had jumped from the first level of sword intent to the second level of sword intent. As for Jian Chen, he had to wait until he left the Primordial Battlefield and was rushing along the way. Not to mention, before Yu Linglong, hisbat power was one level higher than his. In addition, Situ Qing, the senior sisters and juniors. How dare he have the cheek to ept thesepliments from the elders? Seeing Jian Chen¡¯s extremely serious eyes, the Third Sword Master and others couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. They all looked at each other dumbfoundedly. If Jian Chen hadn¡¯t lied. The disciples of King Xuan¡¯s sect must have gone too far ¡­ Over time, not counting King Xuan, the sect had grown to be a huge force. The disciples under his sect alone were enough to rule the rooster in Nanzhou! Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 ¨C ck Sea Urgency! Xun Qian¡¯er in Trouble Jian Chen had just stepped out of the mountain gate when he suddenly heard the voice of the third sword lord. ¡°Jian Chen, wait a moment. An urgent message came from the ck Sea for you!¡± ¡°ck Sea Domain?¡± Stunned, Jian Chen immediately thought of the graceful figure. Xun Qian¡¯er. Back when he had left the Azure Domain and practiced the Sword Dao in the Outer World, he had briefly stayed in the ck Sea and met Xun Qian¡¯er. The two of them had already been engaged for a lifetime. Afterward, Jian Chen went to the Middle Saint Academy to be Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple and cultivate for two years. However, his contact with Xun Qian¡¯er was still there. He knew she was currently visiting Sword Master Hao Tian from the Sword Sect. What sort of news was so urgent that she actually didn¡¯t leave a message at the academy, and directly delivered it to the Sword Sect? In a split second, Jian Chen¡¯s thoughts were thrown into disarray. He no longer maintained his indifferent attitude and took a step forward. He arrived at the Third Sword Master¡¯s side, and then he received the transmission token. A strand of spirit energy was injected into the talisman as rows of words appeared. It was only a brief message. It was not very long, but after reading it. A rare sliver of anger appeared on Jian Chen¡¯s originally indifferent face. ¡°Xun Family? What courage!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen transformed into a streak of light and flew into the distance! Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s message was very simple. The Xun family wanted to send Xun Qian¡¯er to an ancient King¡¯s grandson to serve as his concubine! Xun Qian¡¯er insisted on refusing. She sent a message to Jian Chen. After parting ways with him, she wanted to kill herself in order to stay true to her heart. How could Jian Chen sit still after receiving the news? He didn¡¯t care about being frugal. He directly used the realm-piercing talisman that Xuan Yi gave him to pass through several major domains! In half a day, he had arrived at the ck Sea Doman from the Azure Domain! In the ck Sea, there were three major powers. The Xun family was one of them. At this moment, it was a joyous asion. However, it was difficult to conceal a trace of pressure under the joyous red. While the Xun Family¡¯s servants were walking through, they all had smiles on their faces. However, their smiles were fake. The young miss of the family had encountered a direct grandson of an ancient King when she was out training. When the direct grandson of the ancient King saw her, he was shocked beyond words. He immediately paid a visit to Xun family and asked the eldest young miss to serve as his concubine. Although the ck Sea Domain¡¯s ranking in the Southern Continent wasn¡¯t too high, it was still in the 30th or 40th ce. The Xun family was one of the three great powers. There was also a King in the n. However, in front of the grandson of the ancient King, it was nothing! He was an Origin King prodigy. On the day he visited, he took out a Nine Swords Token! The Nine Swords Command Talisman shone brightly, but it was hard to hide the bloodstains on it! However, the existence of the bloodstain made the entire Xun family even more shocked and delighted! First, it represented his ownbat strength. The blood on the Nine Swords Command Talisman was naturally the blood of its former master. As for the Nine Swords Token that was in the hands of the Little Origin King. That didn¡¯t mean that the Little Origin King¡¯s talent was terrifying. Even the genius acknowledged by the Nine Swords God Emperor wasn¡¯t a match for him, and he¡¯d directly killed him? A buddha like this had descended upon the Xun Family. Even if he wasn¡¯t here for a marriage, he was just passing by. He made the Xun family tremble with fear. They were afraid that if they angered him, it would annihte them with a wave of his hand. In today¡¯s world, even though there were Kings that intimidated the surroundings, the Ancient King of the Southern Continent did not dare to act rashly. However, the King wasn¡¯t an ancient King, but a genuine cultivator. He could easily destroy the entire Xun family by himself. Even a Mystic King could say nothing. After all, there weren¡¯t only ancient Kings with such domineering figures. There were also many Kings in the world. No matter how strong the Mystic King was, he was only a single person. How could he care about it? As for happiness, there was no need to mention it. Such a great cultivator had taken a fancy to his own daughter. Although he would only be a concubine, she only needed to get married to Prince Le. The entire Xun Family was going to reach another height. However, the patriarch of the Xun family had calcted everything, but he hadn¡¯t expected his daughter to be so heartless. No matter how much the patriarch had used up his saliva and patience, she said nothing. In the end, he could only viciously leave a sentence behind. If you don¡¯t obey, you¡¯ll have to wait to be expelled from the Xun Family. Of course, even though that was the case, the patriarch of the Xun family¡¯s n was extremely impressive. Although Xun Qian¡¯er had an outstanding appearance, her cultivation talent was average at best. Without the Xun family¡¯s protection, it would be difficult for her to even leave Xun family¡¯s territory. The Xun family would pass on a message to King Yu, asking him to do something secretly. He was not afraid that she would not obey! However, they had never expected Xun Qian¡¯er to be so fierce that she would rathermit suicide than marry. If it wasn¡¯t because a n elder had gone to the room to investigate, Xun Qian¡¯ er would probably have died long ago. Even so, the n was forced to postpone the wedding for three days. Hence, there was a strange atmosphere at the Xun family¡¯s wedding banquet. Although the atmosphere was strange, the guests who came to attend the banquet didn¡¯t mind the Xun family¡¯s actions. However, their faces still had a look of admiration. The patriarch of the Xun family chatted with the guests as he turned his head to look toward the main hall. He anxiously waited for Prince Le to arrive. With Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯sst lesson, the Xun family did not dare to take it lightly this time. Three early King Realm elders were guarding Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s room. There was only one request. He had to hand Xun Qian¡¯er over to King Le in one piece and make sure that the door was secure. As for Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s thoughts? Hehe. The patriarch of the Xun family shook his head in disdain. It was just a daughter. He had three sons and five daughters. Using a single daughter for the favor of the King belonging to the ancient Kings family was worth it. This business was simply too worth it. However, there was an imperceptible coldness hidden deep within the patriarch¡¯s eyes. Jian Chen ¡­ He mulled over the name in his heart and became even more furious. ording to Xun Qian¡¯er, Jian Chen was from an unknown small domain. He had trained in the ck Sea. After getting to know Xun Qian¡¯er, he went to Middle Sacred Academy to train. Middle Sacred Academy? Ha, before that, Xun Shuang might still be afraid of him. But now, with a Heavenly King here, he really ced little importance on the students of the Academy! It was not Xun Shuang¡¯s fault. No one from the Xun family had heard of Jian Chen¡¯s name. It was also because Jian Chen¡¯s personality was difficult to publicize. When he contacted Xun Qian¡¯ er, he only said that he was cultivating in the academy. Teacher was very good to him. As for the more detailed information, even Xun Qian¡¯er did not know. Meanwhile, the Azure Domain was far away from the ck Sea Domain. News of Jian Chen¡¯s battle with Duanxuan had not even spread to the Azure Domain. How would the ck Sea Domain know? Once they were done with the marriage, they would ask him to make a move and find a chance to kill the brat called Jian Chen. They would then vent his anger! Xun Shuang decided. At that moment, the cries of the servants were heard. ¡°Patriarch! He¡¯se!¡± In the distance, there was an aura that soared to the sky. It swayed as it carried an ocean-like pressure towards the Xun family. It brazenly pressed down. It was a King realm powerhouse, King realm powerhouse with unbelievably solid aura. In the eyes of the Xun family¡¯s servants, it could only be the future son-inw of their family head. However, the patriarch of the Xun family narrowed his eyes. The moment the pir of Qi approached the Xun family, he was finally certain. He suddenly soared into the air and blocked the Qi pir. ¡°Who are you? Why did youe to my house without reason?¡± The pir of energy dispersed, and a valiant youth with a sword on his back walked out. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said, ¡°My name is Jian Chen. I¡¯m here to bring Qian¡¯er back to the Saint domain!¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 ¨C Hundred Jin Divine Origin? Wait! I¡¯ll Kill You First! Jian Chen? Hearing this name, Xun Shuang was stunned for a moment before suddenly remembering who this person was. Immediately, his pair of eyes burned with anger. ¡°Good, good, good. You petty thief came at the right time. You saved me some time. Today, you can thank me for your death!¡± As he spoke, Xun Shuang wanted to attack and capture Jian Chen. But at that moment, an elder from the Xun family hurried over and whispered, ¡°Patriarch, today is a day to rejoice. It is not appropriate to fight. Moreover ¡­¡± He whispered a few words into Xun Shuang¡¯s ear. The anger in Xun Shuang¡¯s eyes gradually subsided. The Xun family elder¡¯s words were straightforward. Xun Qian¡¯er clearly believed in Jian Chen. Even if Peng King (the grandson of the Ancient King) did not mind, he would still feel a little uneasy. Now that Jian Chen hade, it was an excellent opportunity. If Jian Chen could decide, it would be a happy ending. Hearing the Xun family elder¡¯s words, Xun Shuang immediately revealed a smile. However, when he thought about it, he felt a little troubled, ¡°What if Jian Chen doesn¡¯t agree?¡± The Xun family elder¡¯s smile was very sinister. ¡°Patriarch, Jian Chen is only an Origin King. Why should we be afraid of him?¡± Xun Shuang immediately understood. Looking at Jian Chen, he restrained his anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Jian Chen, my daughter already belongs to a someone beyond you. It¡¯s beyond your control. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave the Xun family. Otherwise, I can kill you right now without the Heavenly King needing to take action!¡± Xun Shuang gestured for the Xun Family elder to bring Xun Qian¡¯er over. Xun Qian¡¯er looked rather haggard. She was imprisoned in her bedroom and had received no news from the outside world for several days. Nor did she know that Jian Chen had already arrived at the Xun family. When she saw Jian Chen, her eyes immediately flickered with brilliant lights. But she quickly reacted. Jian Chen would be in danger if the King arrivedter! Immediately, Xun Qian¡¯er called out to Jian Chen, ¡°Brother Chen, leave me alone. Go¡± Xun Shuangughed and pointed at Jian Chen. ¡°Did you hear that? Even my daughter wants you to leave, yet you still don¡¯t know your ce?¡± Jian Chen gripped the golden sword behind him as he gritted his teeth. He wished he could pull out his sword and wipe out the entire Xun family. However, he knew Xu Qian¡¯er¡¯s character. If Jian Chen really did that, it would be a great harm to Xu Qian¡¯er. Immediately, Jian Chen looked at Xun Shuang and coldly said, ¡°Patriarch Xun, how do you expect me to take Qian¡¯er away? Whether it¡¯s Numinous treasures, secret arts, or resources, I can use them as betrothal gifts!¡± ¡°Huh? Betrothal gift? How could a poor brat from some backwater region dare to speak such nonsense in my Xun Family?¡± Xun Shuang seemed to have heard some funny jokes, as he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Someone, bring me the betrothal gift from the Peng King!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few servants who had already prepared things for him brought up a golden jade box. Xun Shuang gently opened the jade box. Instantly, the entire Xun Family was epassed by the dancing divine radiance. The dense flow of essence energy caused all the guests present to reveal shocked expressions! ¡°Divine Origin? It¡¯s actually Divine Origin?¡± He¡¯s worthy of bearing the title of Peng King. He¡¯s really generous!¡± ¡°Given the radiance, it probably shouldn¡¯t be a small amount. It¡¯s at least a hundred jin!¡± Divine Origin! Such treasures were extremely precious to Heavenly Kings. To a mid-stage Huaman King powerhouse like the Xun family, they could easily obtain the position of a patriarch with this much power. It was a treasure that they didn¡¯t even dare to think about before! As for the Peng King, he took out a hundred jin of Divine Origin, just as a betrothal gift! Inside the jade box, there were many neatly cut Divine Origin essences, causing all the cultivators present to be dazzled inadvertently. Xun Shuang felt even more pleased when he saw this. He gently weighed a piece of Divine Origin and shook it before Jian Chen. He sneered, ¡°Divine Origin, have you ever heard of such a treasure? Just a single piece of it is sufficient for that tiny region of your hometown to fight for it!¡± As he spoke, Xun Shuang directly threw the one pound Divine Origin to Jian Chen! ¡°Take this and get the hell out of the Xun Family!¡± Jian Chen sneered disdainfully as he looked at the piece of Divine Origin that rolled towards him. Before he came, he had thought that the Xun Family would be snobbish. However, he never thought that the Xun family would not only be snobbish, but they would also be too short-sighted. Jian Chen did not even have the time to get angry. If not for her, the two of them were not characters that belonged to the same world at all! He was on a different level. Looking at Xun Shuang, Jian Chen was no longer as angry as before. Instead, he looked as if he was gazing at a pitiful clown. The contempt and sympathy in Jian Chen¡¯s eyes stabbed deeply into Xun Shuang¡¯s proud but sensitive heart. He did not know where Jian Chen¡¯s confidence came from. However, in his opinion, a mere Origin King was nothing, even if he had a trump card. What kind of background and power could a chosen one have? Not to mention he came out of a small domain that was so remote that he had never even heard of its name. Xun Shuang grinned evilly. ¡°You shameless brat, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t leave, you can stay here forever ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, it was stuck in his throat, making him unable to utter another word! This was because Jian Chen only gently patted the storage pouch. A wisp of spirit energy shed as the storage pouch opened wide. Crash! One after another, pieces of Divine Origin began scattering in midair. They were even purer than the Divine Origin pieces sent by the Peng King. In the blink of an eye, a small mountain appeared above the Xun family! A thousand jin of Divine Origin! The entire Xun Family waspletely silent! Everyone was stunned, and when they saw the mountain filled with a thousand jin of Divine Origin, they forgot to even breathe! ¡°There¡¯s a thousand jin of Divine Origin here.¡± Jian Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, ¡°Can I take Qian¡¯er away now?¡± ¡°Gulp!¡± Xun Shuang gulped as he suppressed the shock in her heart. ¡°Just who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jian Chen frowned. He no longer wanted to say anything more to this so-called ¡°father-inw ¡°. But seeing Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s haggard expression, he gritted his teeth and said indifferently, ¡°My name is Jian Chen, a student of the Middle Saint Academy.¡± ¡°I mean, who is your teacher?!¡± Xun Shuang couldn¡¯t afford to lose hisposure. A cultivator who could produce a thousand jin of Divine Origin would probably have a strong background. Right now, he only felt a chill on his back and had an awful premonition. However, the words had once again angered Jian Chen. ¡°Hmph! How is an ant like you worthy enough to ask about the name of my master?!¡± Holding the golden sword in his hand, Jian Chen called out, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Are you going to let Qian¡¯er go or not?¡± ¡°Take Xun Qian¡¯er away? Who are you? How dare you make a move against a woman that I, Peng King, have taken a liking to?¡± Jian Chen had just finished speaking when an icy voice suddenly came from the other side of the Xun family. With a thunderous explosion, a golden figure descended! As the golden light dispersed, a man with two wings and two golden eyes looked at Jian Chen with disdain. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 ¨C I Have Six Command Talismans, Shouldn¡¯t You Kneel? Peng King descended upon the Xun Family, causing everyone in the Xun Family to rx. Xun Shuang originally wanted to retreat. However, when Peng King appeared, his courage soared once again. That¡¯s right, a thousand jin of Divine Origin was indeed precious. However, now that the Primordial Battlefield had appeared, there were often Divine Origin Vaults discovered in the underground pce. The strange creatures on the Primeval Battlefield also had Divine Origin within them. Even though the Divine Origin was still precious, it wasn¡¯t as rare as it was in the past. If those great powers that had Heavenly Kings overseeing them gritted their teeth and rewarded their beloved children with some Divine Origins, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, behind the King was actually an ancient Godking! [ED note: The trantion suddenly changed from Ancient Heavenly King to Godking.] Not to mention a Heavenly Monarch-level power, even a current Godking would have a headache facing this Ancient Godking! Jian Chen saw the change in Xun Shuang¡¯s expression and smiled coldly. He turned his gaze to Peng King. Jian Chen no longer needed to hold back against this fellow. ¡°You are that Peng King?¡± Jian Chen asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯re that Jian Chen? I heard your name from Patriarch Xun Shuang. Tsk tsk.¡± The King¡¯s gazended on the mountain of Divine Origin in front of Jian Chen. Although the corner of his mouth had a smile, his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°A thousand jin of Divine Origin is indeed a significant amount. However, although you can take it out, can you collect it back?¡± Before He finished his sentence, the wings on his back shook violently, and thousands of golden feathers turned into sharp rays of light, stabbing towards Jian Chen! ¡°This King will not let go of your woman. As for you ¡­¡± ¡°Just leave your life to this King!¡± Boom! Thousands of golden lights shot towards Jian Chen. Clouds of smoke and dust rose, covering the sky, leaving everyone endlessly shocked. The golden light contained enough power to make an early King Realm expert retreat. He had to know that the Great Prince [Peng King] was only at the Origin King Realm! ¡°Little Peng King, please show mercy!¡± Xun Shuang was extremely anxious when she saw this. Although he did look down on Jian Chen. However, since Jian Chen could take out a thousand jin of Divine Origin, the power behind him probably was not small either. If he died in the Xun Family, the Xun Family wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, the Xun Family wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the torment of such a powerful organization! The King nced at Xun Shuang and said disdainfully, ¡°A thousand jin of Divine Origin has frightened you so much, Patriarch Xun?¡± As he spoke, he tossed it into the air, revealing three Nine Swords Token. Every single Nine Swords Token was dyed red with blood! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, these three Nine Swords Command Talismans will also be given to the Xun Family as a betrothal gift!¡± The three Nine Swords Command Talismans were equivalent to three heavenly geniuses with Heavenly Monarch-level powers behind them. Their strength was extraordinary, and they could cross realms to fight. But all of them had been killed by Prince Le [Peng King]?! Xun Shuang¡¯s face shook at first, but then he couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic. This did not differ from telling him. He, the Little Prince, did not fear those Heavenly King level powers in the slightest. It was also a promise to the Xun family. If the Xun family was in trouble, he, Peng King, would also stand up! It was just a mere Jian Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have the Nine Swords Command Talisman. Even if you do, I¡¯ve already killed three of them. One more for you isn¡¯t much!¡± The Kingughed wildly and pped his wings again. The golden light was even fiercer than before. Jian Chen¡¯s figure waspletely engulfed in golden light! Boom boom boom boom boom! A series of explosions rang out, and Xun Shuang¡¯s smile turned brilliant. Meanwhile, Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s expression became more and more desperate! Although her cultivation base wasn¡¯t high, she was at the early Nascent Soul realm. But judging from the power of the golden light and the expressions of the surrounding people, they knew that this time, Jian Chen would definitely be doomed! Xun Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry when she thought of this. A look of determination shed through her eyes. Taking advantage of the fact that the elders guarding her weren¡¯t paying attention, the girl spun around and pulled out her sword. She soared into the air and charged into the golden ocean! ¡°Brother Chen, I will die with you!¡± However, before the girl could charge into the golden ocean, her body was enveloped by a gentle yet firm power, stopping her in the midair. The little Peng King, who was originallyughing arrogantly, suddenly stoppedughing! His gaze suddenly turned to the center of the golden ocean! A gentle voice came from within. ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about me. This little quack can¡¯t hurt me in the slightest.¡± Following that gentle voice, every word reverberated in the vicinity. The originally flickering golden feathers dimmed aftering in contact with an iparably terrifying and sharp sword intent that shot into the sky. Bit by bit, they were reduced to nothingness and dissipated into the air. Jian Chen walked out of the sea of golden light with great ease. Every single golden stream of light seemed to be filled with might, but in reality, they couldn¡¯t even get close to him. ¡°With just three Nine Sword Token Talismans, you are so arrogant?¡± Jian Chen gently hugged Xun Qian¡¯er as he looked at the shocked Peng King. His voice was calm. However, anyone could tell that those words contained an icy coldness! Shua! Shua shua shua shua! Five sharp sounds rang out! Everyone in the Xun Family, from King Xiao to ordinary cultivators. They couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths wide as they looked at the five jade talismans that had appeared behind Jian Chen! The jade talisman floated in the air, and the Nine Sword God Emperor¡¯s imprint was engraved on it. Every single one of them was stained with blood! This was what Jian Chen had obtained from killing Duanxuan and his subordinates. Shua! Another sh of light appeared in Jian Chen¡¯s hand, releasing his Nine Swords Token as well. He gently ced it between the five Nine Swords Token Talismans. ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you kneel and kowtow to me when I have six Nine Swords Token Talismans here?¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 ¨C sh Him Down At All Costs! The young King¡¯s face turned green and white. He had thought that Jian Chen was just a small character. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he had kicked an iron te this time. However, he didn¡¯t retreat just like that, and he grunted coldly instead. ¡°The number ofmand talismans doesn¡¯t equate to highbat strength!¡± He was confident because of the Ancient Godking ancestor that was behind him. Even if he lost, Jian Chen would not dare to kill him! However, Jian Chen only smiled. ¡°Oh, really?¡± With Jian Chen¡¯s words, the King felt his hair stand on end. He had a premonition of danger. The sensation crazily invaded every single pore of his body! This guy is really going to kill me! ¡°My grandfather is ¡­¡± He had yet to finish speaking. ng! The Golden Sacred Sword was unsheathed! A vast golden sword-light that was over three thousand meters shed, supported by a second level sword-intent. His sword tore through the sky and split apart the thousandyers of clouds! In the blink of an eye, the King was reduced to ashes! ¡°You, you actually killed Peng King? Wait! Do you know what you did?¡± After watching Little Peng King turn into ashes under Jian Chen¡¯s sword, Xun Shuang¡¯s heart was filled with rage and despair! He could even imagine what the Golden Roc Godking would do when hees to know that his most beloved grandson had died in the ck Sea Domain and within the Xun family¡¯s territory. The entire Xun Family, no, and even the entire ck Sea Domain would suffer the wrath of the Golden Roc Godking! In Xun Shuang¡¯s opinion, even if it was the Mystic King, there was no reason for him to stand against the Golden Roc Godking¡¯s revenge. To some extent, the Xun Family could be innocent. But since he was involved in this storm, then he couldn¡¯t escape responsibility! After Xun Shuang roared angrily, he was suddenly jolted awake. He shouted, ¡°Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder! Quickly, take down this arrogant traitorous fellow!¡± He immediately thought of the only way to save the Xun family. He would capture Jian Chen and hand Xun Qian¡¯er over to the Golden Roc Godking! After all, the Southern Continent was no longer the same as the past. The Mystic King suppressed the current world. No matter how powerful the Ancient Kings were, they would not dare to vite the rules set by the Mystic King. If the Xun Family couldn¡¯t find the culprit. It was only natural for the Golden Roc Godking to vent his anger on the Xun family. However, if the Xun family could hand over the murderer of the young Peng King. Even the Golden Roc Godking could not attack the Xun family. Unless he wanted to alert the Mystic King! Xun Qian¡¯er was startled when she heard Xun Shuang¡¯s heartless words. She then looked at her own father with tears in her beautiful eyes. It was filled with shock and disbelief! She didn¡¯t understand why her father was so heartless! However, Xun Shuang couldn¡¯t care less about Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer,¡± He said coldly. ¡°Things will change if you wait. Elders set up a restrictive formation. Don¡¯t let this arrogant fellow escape!¡± Xun Shuang attacked as she spoke. The light shed and turned into a golden thread thatnded on Xun Qian¡¯er. He wanted to bind her on the spot! ¡°ng!¡± A sliver of coldness shed through Jian Chen¡¯s eyes. With no hesitation, he swung his golden sword again. Before Xun Shuang¡¯s spiritual essence threads could touch Xun Qian¡¯er, the golden sword beam split them in two, dissipating from the world. Shua shua shua shua! Xun Shuang sneered. He wanted Jian Chen to take action! At this moment, the three elders had each activated a formation g. In the sky above the Xun family, the spiritual yuan in the thousand-mile sea of clouds suddenly froze and became iparably heavy. With the formation, Xun Shuang was confident that even if Jian Chen possessed extraordinary abilities. He couldn¡¯t escape either. These three Kings took action to ce a restriction! However, he still did not dare to guarantee. After all, even if he did not know Jian Chen¡¯s background, he had taken out so many Divine Origin before. This was enough to prove that he was extraordinary. Hence, Xun Shuang shouted again. This time, it was directed at the various powers of the ck Sea that had taken part in the Xun family¡¯s wedding. ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t you all act together and bind this child? Could it be that you¡¯ll have to wait until a great cmityes?!¡± The faces of the guests present below turned green and white. They had the right to take part in the Xun Family¡¯s wedding banquet and receive the invitation that Xun Shuang had distributed. In the ck Sea Domain, they could naturally consider them as someone with some influence. They naturally wanted to know what Xun Shuang could think of. But they were also afraid of the background behind Jian Chen! But now, Xun Shuang dissuaded them. If they didn¡¯t make a move now, the Golden Roc Godking would punish them. The Xun Family could have them dragged into this! When they thought of this, all the guests looked at the Xun family with hostile gazes. Xun Shuang could tell that their thoughts had changed, and heined inwardly. Even if the Xun family escaped this cmity. In the future, it would be difficult for them to gain a foothold in the ck Sea Domain. However, no matter how big of a problem it was now, he had to endure it before saying anything! The Human Kings of the Xun family attacked as well. Twelve Human Kings joined forces to strengthen this area. They locked Jian Chen in the sea of clouds. Xun Shuang finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was just about to say something to ease the tension between the various powers. However, Jian Chen sneered in the next moment. With a sh, he arrived beside Xun Qian¡¯er. Gently wiping away the tears in the girl¡¯s eyes, he said with a smile, ¡°Qian¡¯er, it¡¯s fine to not stay in such a family.¡± With that, Jian Chen grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and turned into a streak of light. He actually did not care about the grand formation set up by the twelve Human Kings. He was about to leave! ¡°Hmph! What an arrogant brat! He thought that our grand formation was just for show!¡± The Grand Elder of the Xun family smiled coldly. He was about to look at Jian Chen colliding with the formation, causing his head to bleed! However, Jian Chen did not slow down at all. He was like a meteor. Just as he was about to hit the grand spell formation that could trap evente-King realm experts. On his body, a sword light appeared that was countless times sharper than before. Suddenly, he broke through the clouds, leaving showers of white mist. In the blink of an eye, he ttened the grand formation. ¡°He broke through the formation?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. He didn¡¯t attack himself. That sword light should be his protective secret treasure!¡± ¡°Then should we chase?¡± ¡°Chase? Wait! Do you want to chase after him and die? That streak of sword light was enough to kill a peak Human King. Do you want to go after him to chase death?¡± For a while, all the Human Kings in the ck Sea were in an uproar, and the scene looked chaotic. And Xun Shuang was even more anxious! If they let Jian Chen go, the destruction of the Xun family was almost a foregone conclusion! How could he let him go? ¡°Chase! Even if you die, chase after him!¡± Xun Shuang shouted hoarsely, and was the first to rush out. The second, third, and elders of the Xun family followed closely behind. In the end, the guests of the Xun family, too, could not sit still. They followed one after another! Letting Jian Chen escape meant sure death. They¡¯d have a sliver of chance if they continued to chase him. Weighing both sides, they quickly made a judgment! However, just as they were chasing after Jian Chen, they hadn¡¯t even gone a hundred miles. In the sky above the ck Sea, suddenly there was a golden light, illuminating heaven and earth. Almost half of the ck Sea was covered by this golden light! Boom! Jian Chen¡¯s figure came to a sudden stop. With that, ck Sea Kings chasing behind him also stopped in their tracks. There was no other reason. Right in front of them, a lofty and terrifying figure stood in front of everyone! The vastness of the pressure was akin to a part of the starry sky being pressed down. The golden wings were unfurled, and each feather shone with a cold luster, letting people feel fear and apprehensive. Xun Shuang gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and his voice became low. ¡°Golden ¡­ Golden Roc Godking ¡­¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 ¨C Let¡¯s Use This Sword To Test How Good You Are! In the sky above the ck Sea, a terrifying and tall figure stood. His golden wings were spread wide open, and his feathers were like sharp swords. The mighty pressure was almost about to suppress the heavens and the earth. It carried a ghastly killing intent, threatening to break out, like a torrent of waves. They charged at the ck Sea Kings! ¡°Godking! Our Xun Family can exin!¡± Xun Shuang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could sense the killing intent contained within the Golden Roc Godking¡¯s aura. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in panic. However, the Golden Roc Godking didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all! Shua! A golden wing shed out like a sharp de, instantly piercing through the Grand Elder¡¯s neck! ¡°Ha ¡­ Cough ¡­¡± The radiance in Grand Elder¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed, and then he unwillingly fell into the clouds, dying just like that! The Kings of the ck Sea couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated! The might of a Godking was as terrifying as this. Just a single golden feather was enough to kill a Human King! The ck Sea Domain was only ranked in the 30th or 40th ce of the Southern Continent. Many Kings had lived their lives without even seeing Heavenly King Realm. It was only today that they could experience the terror of a Godking! ¡°The Xun family is innocent! That brat is the real culprit!¡± The second and third elders of the Xun family shouted hoarsely. They could sense the Golden Roc Godking¡¯s gaze turning towards them! Swish! Shua! Another two golden feathers shed out! The Golden Roc Godking ignored the cries of the two of them. He struck out coldly, directly killing them. They turned into bloody mist and scattered all over the sky. A deathly silence! Xun Shuang¡¯s face was ashen. With the deaths of the three Elders, even if the Xun family escaped a cmity, their influence would still plummet! However, how could the Golden Roc Godking spare the Xun Family? Whoosh whoosh whoosh! One after another, golden wings flew out, turning into a golden python that snaked down, sealing this sea of clouds. He imprisoned Xun Shuang along with Jian Chen and Xun Qian¡¯er! ¡°The three of you, don¡¯t be too afraid.¡± The Golden Roc Godking¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Although it was calm, it revealed endless killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of you will live to the end. After I ughter the Xun family, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Gold Domain and cut you into pieces to sacrifice for my grandson!¡± Xun Shuang¡¯s body trembled. He was not afraid of dying, but the Xun family¡¯s death was worse than killing him! ¡°Golden Roc Godking! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Mystic King ming you for your actions?!¡± ¡°Mystic King!¡± The Golden Roc Divine King gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Not to mention the fact that the King Xuan isn¡¯t here, even if the Xuan King was here. This kid, along with the Xun Family, has tricked my grandson. King Xuan would have nothing to say!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± At this moment, Jian Chen could not help but sneer. ¡°Your grandson tried to snatch Qian¡¯er away. He even tried to kill me and seize my Divine Origin essence. Is that what you call nothing?!¡± The Godking was stunned by Jian Chen¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he knew his grandson¡¯s personality clearly. Most likely, what Jian Chen said was true. But how could he let Jian Chen go because of this? ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You think that having a Heavenly King behind you will make people fear you.¡± The Golden Roc Godking spoke extremely coldly. His gazended on the golden sword behind Jian Chen. He paused for a moment. ¡°A King Realm cultivator canprehend a second level sword intent. It¡¯s indeed not bad. In time, you might reach my level.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your head and pay tribute to my grandson. He can feel at ease now!¡± Jian Chen was very calm, ¡°I¡¯ m right in front of you. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take my head.¡± Boom! The presence of the Golden Roc Godking suddenly surged. With a boom, the majestic golden wings soared into the air and surrounded Jian Chen! ¡°Junior, I originally wanted to save you until the end, before killing you. However, from the looks of it, I¡¯ve given you some illusions.¡± Jian Chen was enveloped by the 108,000 golden wings. He was about to sh down at any moment with the light of endless killing intent. This was a secret technique unique to the Golden Roc Godking. It had only been taught to Peng King. However, with this secret technique, even an early Human King would have to retreat ¡­ And when the Golden Roc Godking used it, a streak of golden light could kill the Human King and make Heavenly King Retreat. The attack came along with eight hundred thousand feathers. Even Godkings did not dare to block them head-on! This was a terrifying killing technique! Even the surrounding Kings of the ck Sea felt their hearts tremble when they looked at the golden wings around Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen did not seem to care at all. He just gently patted his storage pouch and a streak of silver light flew out. An ancient jade talisman appeared in the air. When the jade talisman appeared, an extremely profound sword intent silently swept through space. The Golden Roc Godking¡¯s gaze froze. He instinctively felt that there seemed to be a profound mystery within the sword talisman. However, Godking had extreme confidence in himself! The Golden Roc Godking sneered, ¡°Arrogant junior, do you think you can block my attack with a single sword talisman?¡± He shouted angrily, ¡°You know that even if the master who gave you the sword talisman came, he would still have to bow to me!¡± Boom! Following the Golden Roc Godking¡¯s furious shout, he brazenly attacked. 108,000 golden feathers converged and transformed into a gorgeous sea of golden divine radiance, and it was even more powerful than the might of King Peng. It soared ten times as vast as the sea of clouds. They were covered in the golden feather¡¯s divine radiance, and it covered the heavens and the earth with killing intent. It swept towards Jian Chen, drowning him below! ¡°To kneel before you?¡± The moment the golden light engulfed Jian Chen. Suddenly, a faint voice rang out in the air. That voice was extremely soft, but when it entered the Golden Roc Godking¡¯s ears, it was like thunder. The reason for that was because before that voice sounded A crimson sword light that was several times more resplendent than his secret technique tore through the sky! Dark red blood soared into the sky! The calm voice from the sword talisman rang out. ¡°Then let¡¯s use this sword first. Let¡¯s see how good you are.¡± Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 ¨C He is the ¡­ Mystic King¡¯s Disciple! Shua! The Crimson Heavens Sword Intent soared into the sky as it appeared in front of the Golden Roc Godking in the blink of an eye! ¡°What?!¡± The Golden Roc God King was astounded. He¡¯d never imagined that the sword intent contained within the sword talisman would actually be so terrifying. Behind the sword intent, the ocean of 108,000 golden feathers copsed, and the divine radiance dimmed. The crimson sword intent swept through the air, shattering the sea of clouds and causing half of the ck Sea to turn dark red. A destructive aura erupted at this moment. It appeared like the end of the world. The entire Xun Family was enveloped, including the five thousand kilometer area around the territory. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble! Shua shua shua shua! The Golden Roc Godking gritted his teeth. He quickly moved backwards. A dozen streaks of light flew out from ahead of him. One by one, the spirit treasures were thrown out like they weren¡¯t worth any money. But all of them were instantly shattered by the sharp Crimson Heavens Sword Intent, and they could not stop the sword at all! Pu! The Crimson Heavens Sword Intent and Sword Qi swirled, and the Golden Roc Godking¡¯s figure turned around, narrowly saving his vitals! However, the shockwave still brushed past his left wing, tearing off a sizeable chunk of flesh, and the wound dripped with blood! And this was just Sword Qi, not the sword intent itself! ¡°Whose sword intent is this?!¡± The Golden Roc Godking was both shocked and furious. He was not the first Ancient King to appear. By the time he appeared, the Ancient Alliance had already been destroyed, and the Mystic King¡¯s name suppressed the Southern Continent. All the Ancient Kings were silent like cicadas in winter, and the Golden Roc God King did not dare to act rashly. But he had never seen Xuan Yi make a move. Therefore, when the Crimson Heavens Sword Intent appeared, the Golden Roc Godking didn¡¯t think about it at all! ng! The Golden Roc Godking¡¯s body flickered with light. Cold golden armor appeared,pletely enveloping him. It flickered with light. This was an extremely powerful, precious armor, and they interweaved Dao patterns on it. Even though it was damaged, it was still extraordinary. ¡°It¡¯s just a sword intent. Watch me break it!¡± The Golden Roc Godking roared furiously. This precious armor had apanied him for ten thousand years in the Primordial Battlefield¡¯s underground pce, and it was precisely this precious armor that he relied on. It was only then that he could survive tenaciously in the fierce battles for Divine Origin in the underground pce. He had reached the half-step God Emperor realm after leaving the underground pce by relying on those Divine Origin! Boom boom boom! The Golden Roc Godking brandished his fists as he smashed down towards the Crimson Heavens Sword Intent with streaks of golden light! However, in the next moment, the Golden Roc Godking retreated once more! A string of blood sttered! The Crimson Heavens Sword Intent did not weaken in the slightest. The moment the Golden Roc Godking swung his fists, the sword intent struck him! The golden armor that even half-step Godking couldn¡¯t break shattered, giving Golden Roc Godking a great headache. The sword intent cut through it like tofu. Blood sttered, falling like a shower, making everyone gasp. This was an unbelievable scene. It was just a single strand of sword intent, yet it had forced the Godking to this extent. The Golden Roc Godking felt his heart tremble. For the first time in his life, he felt so much despair! Buzz! Waves of sword cries sounded out from within the Crimson Heavens Sword Intent. Sword Qi coiled around it one after another and gradually solidified. In the end, it formed a projection of a fiery red spirit sword! The instant the projection appeared! The heavens trembled while mountains and rivers copsed. The Golden Roc Godking, who was still retreating rapidly, suddenly froze! The Kings of the ck Sea, who had yet to react, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! Swoosh! A fiery red light shed. Pu! The fiery sword shed past. The world seemed to have been split apart by the sword. The Golden Roc Godking¡¯s mouth opened wide in despair. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t even speak. That sword cut his entire body open, revealing a terrifying blood gash. Blood sprayed out from the center, revealing the view of the sky behind. A Sword shed the GodKing! Under the sea of clouds. The ck Sea Kings, who had been stunned by the sudden change in their vision, were stunned. One of them who had watched Xuan Yi destroy the Ancient Alliance from afar. The corners of his eyes twitched as he looked at the Crimson Heavens Swordlight in shock! There was no other reason. The Scarlet Heavens Sword Intent that easily shattered the Godking, that secret technique. There was only one person in the entire Southern Continent who could use it! ¡°He¡¯s actually ¡­ that person¡¯s disciple?¡± The King muttered to himself, but when the other Kings heard him, they couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Did King Cai see anything?¡± Cai Renwang said in a low voice,¡± That sword shadow is the projection of the Burning Silence Sword!¡± Burning Silence Sword? Hearing that name, the ck Sea Kings were all stunned. When they finally remembered who the weapon belonged to, the bodies that had suddenly rxed after the death of the Golden Roc Godking trembled uncontrobly! ¡°A trash that can¡¯t even block a single strike is also worthy of being here to boast?¡± On the sea of clouds, the Crimson Heavens Sword Shadow gradually disappeared, apanied by a faint voice. The ck Sea Kings, who had yet to recover from their shock, finally reacted. Looking at the gradually dimming jade talismans in the sky, their eyes trembled wildly. Even though King Cai was silent. How could they not guess who the person behind this sword shadow was? Crimson Heavens Sword Shadow, a single sh at the Godking. In the entire Southern Continent, aside from the three God Emperors, only one person could do it! The Ancient Kings, in every direction, did not dare to raise their heads upon hearing his name: the Southern Continents Xuan Yi! Xun Shuang¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. A look of ecstasy suddenly appeared in them! This time, the Xun family encountered a great disaster. However, if the Xun family could use Xun Qian¡¯er¡¯s momentum to form rtions with Xuan Yi! Not to mention the death of three Elders, even the Grand Elder¡¯s death would be worth it! However, Xun Shuang had just moved close to the jade talisman and had yet to speak. Xuan Yi¡¯s faint voice came from the sword talisman once again. ¡°Jian Chen, the Grand Competition of the Southern Continent is approaching. Quickly, take care of your matters and return to the Primordial Battlefield.¡± Jian Chen¡¯s mind trembled as he hastily nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± After that, the jade talisman disappeared into the void. Itpletely ignored the Xun family! Xun Shuang stood in the air in a daze. His steps froze. He did not move forward, nor did he move backward. Only when Jian Chen¡¯s eyesnded on him with a smile that was not quite a smile did hee back to his senses. ¡°Jian Chen, my good son-inw ¡­¡± Xun Shuang¡¯s words just started. Xun Qian¡¯er, who had never opened her mouth and her eyes were still red, suddenly said, ¡°Today, Brother Chen protected Xun family, count it as me, Xun Qian¡¯er, repaying the kindness of Xun¡¯s family for so many years of upbringing.¡± In the girl¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of despair. ¡°After now, my name is Jian Qian¡¯er, and I have nothing to do with the Xun family!¡± After finishing speaking, Xun Qian¡¯er turned around and left together with Jian Chen without looking back, not even turning her head to look again! Only Xun Shuang was left, and in the eyes of the Kings of the ck Sea below, he waspletely frozen in the sea of ??clouds. The bitterness in their heart almost broke through their chest! Xun family, what a great opportunity they had missed! Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 ¨C Emperor limits? Breaking through to the Heavenly King Realm! In the Golden Temple of the Primordial Battlefield. Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples had already left sessively, and they headed towards the Primordial Battlefield or other great regions to wage a great battle with the chosen ones from the Southern Continent. With this, they would temper themselves,prehend things, and attain an even higher realm. As for Xuan Yi, he had also begun his own cultivation. Shua! With a wave of his sleeve, the Dao Essence that the System had previously awarded himnded. When Xuan Yi broke through to the thirty-two spiritual yuan nodes, he had never had a premonition. But as he stayed at this level for a long time, the thirty-second spiritual yuan node was polished to perfection. The following path had be clearer now. ¡°Bottleneck stage ¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze fell not far behind him, and he gently shook his head on the thousand jin of Divine Origin that the Xuan family had sent before. With thirty-six spiritual yuan nodes, let alone the Human King, he was some at the Heavenly King level. He was already considered to be a perfection-stage Heavenly King. If he were to advance a step further, he would be a Half-step God-Emperor. Meanwhile, Xuan Yi was in the Human King Realm, and he was already infinitely close to this level. One could imagine just how much resistance he would have if he wanted to advance. ¡°The Divine Origin is already useless, and I could only use Dao Essences ¡­¡± Xuan Yi felt a little helpless. Thest time the Xuan Family sent him three thousand jin of Divine Origin, and he had absorbed a full two thousand jin. However, in terms of his cultivation, he didn¡¯t gain the slightest bit of advancement Obviously, the energy contained within the Divine Origin was no longer of significant benefit to his cultivation. However, absorbing Dao Essence wasn¡¯t something that could be easily done. The Dao Essence contained even purer energy, and it was very close to the ¡°Dao¡± of thews. Only God-Emperors could absorb this power, which was the divine power used by God-Emperors. It was not undesirable to forcefully absorb it, but the risk was extremely high. If one were to be careless, there would be a risk of bacsh. In fact, one might even explode and die. This was also the reason why Xuan Yi had kept the Ten Directions Dao Root after obtaining it. Even though his Dao Origin was good, his cultivation had yet to reach that level. Originally, Xuan Yi had wanted to wait until he broke through to the Heavenly King Realm before attempting to absorb it. However, it seemed that he had no choice but to take a risky move. His gazended on the System that had made no new movements for a long time. Three days ago, Xuan Yi¡¯s System refreshed another side mission. ¡°Reach the limit of the Extreme Emperor Sutra. With thirty-six spiritual source nodes, charge towards the Heavenly King Realm!¡± ¡°Reward: One seventh-grade Dao Weapon, one advancement in Sword Insight, and one high-grade Dao Realm cultivation technique!¡± It could be said that the side mission that the system had refreshed had strengthened Xuan Yi¡¯s conviction to refine the Dao Essence. ¡°Bing Yu!¡± Swoosh! Bing Yu¡¯s figure quietly appeared in the empty Golden Temple. ¡°Protect me. If there are any problems, take action in time so as to not interrupt my cultivation.¡± Bing Yu nodded and stood within a hundred steps of Xuan Yi. Bing Yu¡¯s strength was already at the top of the Heavenly King Realm, with her protecting him, coupled with Xuan Yi¡¯s powerful body refined from the Extreme Emperor Sutra. Even if something really happened, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to handle it then. The moonlight was pure and gentle. Xuan Yi was hovering in the air above the Golden Temple. In front of him, the Ten Direction Dao Roots had been refined into a pool of Dao Origin Liquid. Divine light shot into the sky, and the spiritual Qi within a thousand meters of the Golden Temple almost turned solid. This was the situation where Xuan Yi had set up the restrictions beforehand. Otherwise, the divine light would shatter the sea of clouds, and even the starry river would be overshadowed. Even so, this type of irregr scene was extremely terrifying, attracting many people. ¡°Is the divine lighting out from the Golden Sacred Hall? Perhaps a treasure has appeared?¡± Many of the Kings who were training in the Primordial Battlefield were rmed and went to investigate. The Golden Temple was already considered Xuan Yi¡¯s ce by the world. Even if a secret treasure appeared, no one dared to snatch it. However, this did not stop them from running to watch. However, when they arrived, and saw exactly what the secret treasure was. All of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp! ¡°It was actually Dao Origin ¡­ So many Dao Essences have been refined into liquid! Mystic King, you really are extraordinary!¡± ¡°So many Dao Essences, there¡¯s at least a thousand kilograms!¡± In the distance, everyone cried out in rm. Even though they knew that the Mystic King was rich, they never expected that he actually still had Dao Essences, making all the Kings of the Primordial Battlefield tremble! Only a few old Heavenly Kings disyed an indifferent expression. There was a God-Emperor behind Xuan¡¯s body, protecting the Dao source. Even though the sight of so many Dao Essence was shocking, it was not impossible to find them. What they were even more curious about was what Xuan Yi wanted to do with so many Dao Essences? As everyone knew, the Dao Root contained Divine Energy, and anyone other than a God Emperor couldn¡¯t refine it. Xuan Yi repeatedly defied the heavens. In the end, his cultivation was only that of a Human King. Even a Heavenly King didn¡¯t dare to think about the Dao Essences at their stage. If one was careless, divine power would devour them, and they could even die! ¡°Hiss¡­ Could it be that the Mystic King is trying to use his Dao Essences to help him advance his spiritual yuan node to perfection?¡± One of the old Heavenly Kings pondered for a long time, then suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, saying a conjecture that was almost impossible to realize. Everyone was in an uproar as they looked at Xuan Yi with aplicated and shocked expression! The boundary between the third Heavenly King Realm, Origin King Realm and Human King Realm was the most clear. However, the Human King Realm and Heavenly King Realm were different. The boundary between the two was somewhat blurry. Before the Southern Continent declined, there were records in the supreme great sect that there were indeed some cultivation methods. Where in the Human King Realm, one could condense thirty-six spiritual yuan nodes, reach perfection, and then break through to the Heavenly King Realm. He would once again condense the spiritual yuan nodes and merge them into one, once again walking the Heavenly King Path. Such an aplished Heavenly King, even if he was only at the early Heavenly King stage, he was alreadyparable to an ordinary, perfect Heavenly King. When they reached the half-step God Emperor Realm, they could even break the legend andpete with the God Emperor! However, those books only recorded guesses. In the entire history of the Southern Continent, even at its peak, only had wild conjectures to back up this theory. Not a single person had aplished this feat. It was just a legend! But now, Xuan Yi was actually going to turn this legend into reality? ¡°I¡¯m afraid his heart lies in ces higher than the heaves, but only has a life that is thinner than paper!¡± Among the crowd, there was a King who sneered ¡­ Clearly, he didn¡¯t think highly of Xuan Yi¡¯s actions. ¡°Mystic King is too proud. If he continues to act like this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll suffer a bacsh.¡± There were quite a few people who had such opinions, but Xuan Yi did not care at all. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he took a step forward, entering the Dao Origin pool! Boom! Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 ¨C Spirit Source Nodes! Shock and Awe! The moment Xuan Yi entered the Dao Origin pond, the restrictions around the Golden Saint Hall became restless. In the end, it could notpletely withstand the surging spiritual Qi. One formation talisman after another exploded, and a terrifying energy vortex appeared. Divine light pierced through the sea of clouds, and the heavens and the earth were covered in divine radiance! Rays of auspicious multicolored light descended, making it impossible for anyone to look directly at it! Xuan Yi sat at one end of the Dao Origin pool, his essence energy boiling. On the pir of spirit energy, a fiery red sword intent rushed into the sea of clouds! Strands of Dao Origin Liquid were mobilized by him, and they seemed like numerous auspicious colored divine dragons that coiled around his body! Then, they were swallowed by him! Dong! Terrifying rumbling resounded within the Dao Origin Pool as numerous pirs of Dao Origin Qi were absorbed by Xuan Yi. This scene was sufficient to shake the world, and numerous pirs of Dao Origin Qi were like great dragons that danced in the sky and shone brilliantly under heaven and earth. They were extremely radiant as they circled around Xuan Yi. The cultivators of the Primordial Battlefield were rmed. Even the cultivators outside the Primordial Battlefield received the news and rushed over. ¡°Mystic King rushed into the Primordial Battlefield, trying to achieve the unachieved, and charged at the Heavenly King Realm!¡± This news quickly swept through the Southern Continent, attracting worldwide attention. Everyone was watching. The geniuses of the Southern Continent Grand Competition no longer had the heart to fight. They all moved to rush to the Primordial Battlefield to witness this feat. Mystic King, this name was like Mount Tai. It weighed heavily on the hearts of all the Southern Continent geniuses. Everyone was waiting to see how far Xuan Yi could go. Thirty-two spiritual yuan nodes. This achievement was already world-shocking, but, at the same time, many Heavenly Kings and Godkings were not optimistic about Xuan Yi. The more spiritual nodes there were, the more terrifying the lightning tribtion would be! How many geniuses were in the King Realm? It was not impossible for them to condense a few more spiritual yuan nodes. But they didn¡¯t dare! It wasn¡¯t that their Dao Hearts weren¡¯t strong, it really was ¡­ The might of the heavens was unstoppable! Yet now, not only did Xuan Yi not follow the flow, he went up against the current, and wanted to be a legend and absorb the Dao Origin. Breaking the limit, reaching perfection in the Human King realm, rushing towards the Heavenly King Realm. ¡°Really ¡­ Really ¡­¡± The dean of the Middle Saint Academy muttered to himself in his bedroom. He could not help but sigh heavily. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Xuan Yi was like this ¡­ He was stubborn! ¡°No, I want to personally go to the Primordial Battlefield to protect him!¡± The Principal shouted towards the door, ¡°Men, I want to go on a long journey, so stay close to the academy. Don¡¯t let the little bastards take advantage!¡± On the Nine Swords Mountain. The Nine Swords God Emperor held a heavy ck sword and looked into the distance. His gaze pierced through the void, through the great realms, andnded in the direction of the Primordial Battlefield. He let out an undetectable sigh before revealing a gratified smile. Regardless of whether Xuan Yi was sessful or not, at the very least, he dared to take this step! ¡°This child ¡­ is the number one sword cultivator of the Southern Continent!¡± At this moment, the Primordial Battlefield was extremely shaken! The dragon¡¯s roar reverberated through the heavens! The nine flood dragons pulled a purple war chariot and released endless divine light. They crossed the boundless sea of clouds and arrived near the Golden Temple! At the same time, there were four King Realm monsters pulling a divine carriage who came with the same momentum, apanied by a rumbling sound. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping as they roared. One great being after another appeared, personally rushing over to the Primordial Battlefield to observe the majestic sight. Amongst them, there was nock of Ancient Kings that hid in the shadows. They rubbed their fists, and the corners of their lips curled into a cold smile. Xuan Yi had the Dao Protector, so they did not dare to attack directly. But once the Profound One Pass failed and he suffered a bacsh from the Dao Origin, then there would definitely be a phenomenon. The world was going to be in chaos. At that time, they would only need to add a little bit of oil. This was enough to cause Xuan Yi to fall into eternal damnation! However, they had not had time to imagine exactly what Xuan Yi¡¯s most miserable ending would be like. Suddenly, in the sky, a purple-golden cloud that was three thousand meters long slowly descended! An old man wearing a dragon robe and a silver dragon crown stood on top of the purple-gold auspicious cloud. He was iparably powerful, and his might was overwhelming! ¡°It¡¯s actually the Soaring Cloud God Emperor?!¡± The Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators present were all stunned. Even the Soaring Cloud God Emperor had been rmed, and personally came to watch Xuan Yi weather through this storm? The Soaring Cloud God Emperor stood amidst the clouds, his gaze was like a sword as he swept over the Kings below, paying particr attention to the Ancient Kings. They had no choice but to lower their heads. They did not dare to look at the God Emperor directly in the eyes, and they suppressed all their unwillingness! ¡°Hmph!¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor let out a cold snort as his gazended on Xuan¡¯s body. The Green Pine God Emperor actually did not appear. However, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor only thought that he was hiding in the dark, and stopped thinking, quietly watching the breakthrough. The abnormal movements in the Endless Sea were bing more and more obvious. Xuan Yi was someone he valued. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose him. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor, no matter how indifferent his mind was, he could not help but want to sigh. This Xuan Yi was too hasty! Was the Dao Origin so easy to refine?! Even God Emperors like them would be extremely cautious when refining a Dao Origin?! That Green Pine God Emperor was the same. He was clearly a Dao Protector, yet he did not stop him? The Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s heart was in a mess for a moment, but at this moment, the Kings of the southern continent below suddenly cried out in rm! The Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes to look over. He was also stunned on the spot! Within the Dao Origin Pool, behind Xuan¡¯s body, 32 Spirit Source Nodes soared into the sky, and they seemed like stars shining in the starry sky. While slowly rotating. The strands of Dao Origin Energy that Xuan Yi had swallowed were slowly refined as well. A new star was gradually forming, and it was growing faster and faster! ¡°He actually ¡­ He really did it ¡­¡± At this moment, the entire world was shaken! Xuan Yi¡¯s originally iparably strong and solid aura appeared along with the newly formed star from the thirty-third spiritual source node. Instantly, it became ethereal, and it seemed as if it didn¡¯t exist in the heavens and the earth, and it seemed as if it would float up at any moment. Rumble! As if the sound of thunder rumbled from within his body. Under the full power of the Extreme Emperor Meridians, the spirit energy in his body had skyrocketed, and it was on the verge of exploding all of his acupoints! However, right at this moment, Xuan Yi suddenly opened his eyes and his hands formed seals. He let out a low cry, ¡°Condense!¡± Dong! Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 ¨C Legendary Achievement, World-Shaking Lightning Tribtion! An enormous bang resounded as a pir of spirit energy shot up into the sky, and it shook the river of stars as it interacted with the thirty-third spirit node. The originally slow and ethereal spiritual yuan nodes began to improve at a rapid rate. In just a short moment, he had already reached perfection! Then, it was the thirty-fourth ¡­ Thirty five ¡­ Within the Dao Origin Pool, the Dao Origin Elixir rapidly decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. One true dragon after another, formed from the power of the Dao Origin. It was also because of Xuan Yi¡¯s crazy absorption that it began to gradually dissipate! When thest True Dragon Qi pir waspletely absorbed by Xuan Yi. There were already thirty-six spiritual yuan nodes above his head. They hung high in the sky, shining brilliantly, making people dare not look straight at them! Xuan Yi¡¯s brows remained still. At this moment, time seemed to have frozen. He stood within the river of stars, like a god who created the world, overlooking all things in his gxy. When it waspletely absorbed by Xuan Yi ¡°Hu ¡­¡± Someone let out a long sigh. Finally, they were about to pass out from witnessing a scene that would go down in history and be immortalized by generations toe. They came back to their senses! ¡°Thirty-six spiritual yuan nodes ¡­ Mystic King actually seeded!¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that ¡­ Be a legend?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to conclusions. There¡¯s also the Heavenly King lightning tribtion!¡± The Primordial Battlefield was in an uproar. Everyone was in amotion, discussing. Even the Soaring Cloud God Emperor couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. No one had expected Xuan Yi to break through his limits and reach perfection in the Human King Realm! Amidst themotion of the crowd, there was a thunderous explosion! At the same time, the thunder shook the heavens and the earth, and Xuan Yi suddenly stood up! The Dao Origin Pool shook and exploded apart as it was unable to endure the terrifying divine might within his body. Thirty-six stars hung high in the sky, while Xuan Yi¡¯s ck hair danced wildly. His aura was deep, like an ocean, akin to that of a heavenly deity. His aura was iparably powerful! Boom! A purple bolt of lightning descended from the sky and shed down at Xuan Yi! ¡°This is Heavenly King Lightning Tribtion? What a joke!¡± Everyone cried out in rm. The Heavenly Kings¡¯ eyelids twitched! The terrifying power contained within that streak of purple lightning was enough to make even them tremble! Just the might of this bolt of lightning alone was about to surpass the sum of all the lightning tribtions they had encountered before! Everyone was stunned as they watched the purple lightning strike down. It was a terrifying power that was enough to kill a Heavenly King as it shot towards Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi stood in the clouds, not dodging in the slightest, using his body to face the lightning tribtion! Boom! When the lightning struck down, Xuan Yi¡¯s body erupted with a boom that was even more shocking than thunder! At this moment, the Extreme Emperor Sutra was pushed to its limit. Every spiritual node shone with divine radiance, covering his body and resisting the lightning. The lightning could not injure him at all! ¡°Mystic King isn¡¯t just able toprehend the Sword Dao ¡­ even his body is so strong?¡± Before everyone could exim in admiration, a second bolt of lightning descended from the sky! The third one ¡­ The fourth one ¡­ The fifth one ¡­ A full eighty thunderbolts shone through the sea of ??clouds at this moment, and finally, turned into a purple ocean! This was the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool! ¡°Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Eighty-one bolts of divine lightning. Even the Heavenly Tribtion of a God Emperor has not possessed such might!¡± ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for a Mystic King to encounter such a terrifying heavenly tribtion when he charges through the barrier at the perfection stage ¡­¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a low voice. ¡°Xuan Yi, endure it. Eighty-one bolts of lightning will temper your body. If you resist it, your Heavenly King¡¯s body will be unimaginably strong. You can even defeat a Godking by crushing him with your body!¡± The dean of the Middle Saint Academy had also descended here. When he saw the beginning of the lightning tribtion, he was extremely shocked. But after being shocked, he urately grasped the key point. He sent a sound transmission to Xuan Yi to cheer for him! But before he finished speaking. In the sky, lightning suddenly exploded! This time around, even the Soaring Cloud God Emperor could not remain indifferent. The reason for that was because within the lightning pool formed by the eighty lightning bolts. Another twenty-seven scarlet divine lightning bolts were born! It merged with the eighty violet lightning bolts! A hundred and seven divine dragons formed from lightning circled around the horizon and stretched for a hundred thousand kilometers, blocking the entire Primordial Battlefield! ¡°108 Tribtions ¡­ There¡¯s also the legendary Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning that only appeared during the God Emperor Tribtion?¡± The Soaring Cloud Emperor¡¯s heart trembled violently. Even his breathing paused for a moment as he looked at Xuan Yi with a trace of shock! Just how terrifying was Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation technique? How terrifying was his foundation at the Human King Realm?! It had to be known that in the past, the Soaring Thunder Emperor had only encountered eighty one tribtions of lightning. Even though the two of them were different from each other, the power of the lightning tribtion was different. However, in terms of the number of lightning tribtions alone, it was sufficient to prove that Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation technique and foundation were both unfathomable. It was countless times more powerful than the Ancient Emperor Lei Ren! If the Heavenly King Lightning Tribtion had such a might, then what kind of scene would it be if Xuan Yi was breaking through to the God Emperor realm?! Rumble! The sound of thunder rumbled, and it seemed as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping at this moment. Numerous lightning dragons coiled and coiled around Xuan Yi, drowning his body. Xuan¡¯s body was at the center of the sea of lightning. Even with the protection of the Extreme Emperor Sutra, under the might of the lightning tribtion, his skin and flesh split open, and blood flowed. He had sustained heavy injuries. However, Xuan Yi was not afraid in the slightest. Instead, his fighting spirit soared higher! He could sense that while the lightning tribtion was destroying his body, it was also bringing new life! The Extreme Emperor Sutra circted crazily. Every time it reshaped his body, it would bring unprecedented gains to him! In the midst of the lightning tribtion, he was reborn, his aura rapidly rising at a speed visible to the naked eye! Boom! After the thirty-six purple lightning dragons shed down, Xuan Yi¡¯s body had already be extremely damaged. The thirty-six spiritual yuan nodes also dimmed, as if they would fall at any moment. ¡°The Mystic King can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± Someone said in a low voice, his tone extremely shocked. ¡°One hundred and eight lightning tribtions are stopping him. No matter how strong King Xuan is, he is only a Human King. That purple lightning dragon alone is enough to kill a perfect Heavenly King. It¡¯s only natural that the Mystic King is no match for the thirty-six sessive tribtions of lightning.¡± There was a veteran Heavenly King who sighed. He was clearly not optimistic that Xuan Yi would be able to hold on. Many people sighed. Other than the Ancient Kings, most of the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators sighed with regret. Xuan Yi had aplished a great deal in the Southern Continent. Regardless of whether it was the Battle of the Endless Sea or the suppression of the Ancient Kings. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 ¨C Heavenly King! Cultivating the Dao Sovereign Cultivation Technique! Compared to those Ancient Kings with nefarious intents, most of them were looking forward to Xuan Yi bing a legend. Even those heavenly geniuses who viewed Xuan Yi as their target were looking forward to it! ¡°If the Mysterious King can seed, I too can!¡± This sort of thought might be arrogant, but it was also natural. However, in the face of that terrifying lightning tribtion, even this thought seemed to have be an unrealistic hope. Even if the Mystic King could not hold on, so how could they do that? ¡°Myth, it¡¯s still a myth! Those who overestimate their abilities and vainly attempt to create legends are merely seeking their own destruction!¡± Someone sneered, but he didn¡¯t stand out; hiding in the crowd. ¡°Those who hide their head and show their tail, get out!¡± The Xuan Yi disciples, who were also watching from afar, were enraged. The light of the spirit treasure soared into the sky, but was suppressed by the most stable Gui Yiyi. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to settle the score with those rats after this is over!¡± Jian Chen and the others withdrew their swords with hatred. They looked at Xuan Yi with worry. Boom! Within the lightning pool, the remaining forty-four lightning dragons rumbled as they descended together and swept towards Xuan Yi, intendingpletely annihte him! Sigh ¡­ The Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor sighed lightly and could not bear to watch any longer. The heavenly tribtion was difficult to predict. Outsiders simply could not interfere. Otherwise, they would attract even more terrifying lightning tribtion, and even those who attacked would be drawn into it. Within the zing sea of lightning, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the sound of bones cracking rang out. Who knew how many bolts of lightning were wreaking havoc on Xuan Yi¡¯s body. Blood sttered everywhere, making many look sideways. ¡°Even Godkings can¡¯t withstand such lightning tribtion, right ¡­¡± ¡°And those twenty-seven Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning haven¡¯t fallen yet ¡­ Could it be that myths can only be myths?¡± The Kings of the Southern Continentmented. However, in the next moment, a dragon-like howl was emitted from the sea of lightning! Everyone was stunned. Looking at the lightning pool, their eyes were filled with disbelief! Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t killed by the tide of lightning. Even though he was riddled with injuries, he was still unyielding. His body was like a sword that could soar to the heavens, and there was even a trace of an indifferent smile on the corners of his mouth! ¡°Awesome! Again!¡± Xuan Yi used the lightning as a sword to temper himself, and the 36 spirit energy nodes around his body emanated divine radiance as he charged into the sea of lightning to fight the lightning dragon! With each strike of the lightning dragon, his aura grew stronger! On the projection of the star formed by the thirty-six spiritual source nodes, purple lines had already appeared! ¡°Dao Mark?!¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor suddenly stood up. His mind was greatly shaken by the purple lines. But he quickly calmed down. That wasn¡¯t a Dao Mark, just its thread in the embryonic form. But even so, if news of this spread, it would still be enough to shake the world. It wasn¡¯t just the Southern Continent, the other continents would probably be shocked. A Human King actually came into contact with a trace of the embryonic form of the Dao during the Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s training when he broke through the Heavenly Emperor Pass? The Kings present weren¡¯t strong enough to be able to tell the miraculousness of the runes. However, they knew that Xuan Yi was undergoing an extremely crucial transformation. If he could withstand it, he would soar like a dragon. Everyone held their breaths and quietly watched. Numerous lightning dragons roared and were killed by Xuan Yi. Finally, his figure charged out of the sea of lightning! Behind him, the forty-four damaged bodies of the lightning dragons transformed into pure energy ofws, entering his body, repairing his injuries and reconstructing his body! ¡°The first stage of the lightning tribtion has already passed, but it has not yet ended.¡± Xuan Yi stood there indifferently, and his clothes were already extremely damaged. However, it didn¡¯t decrease his elegant demeanor in the slightest. Instead, it made him seem like a war god that stood tall in the world. Above him were twenty-seven crimson Firmament Divine Lightning bolts. Rumbling sounds echoed out! The twenty-seven Crimson Heavens Divine Lightning were even more terrifying than the purple lightning. The crimson lightning was like blood, illuminating the heavens and the earth, causing the hearts of the mortals and immortals to tremble endlessly. Some cultivators with low cultivation levels didn¡¯t even have the courage to look straight at them. Jin Yue and Zhang Ji stood side by side as they looked at the Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning. Their gazes were even more bitter than the shocked bystanders. They had originally felt that although there was a gap between them, it was not insurmountable. Especially since they had already reached the Heavenly King stage. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, was only at the Human King Realm. Perhaps Xuan Yi would stop at the Human King realm for the rest of his life. But now, when they saw Xuan Yi¡¯s Heavenly King Lightning Tribtion, the dark thoughts in their hearts felt despicable. It was as if the ice and snow had met the sun and instantly melted away. There was no other reason. The difference between the two sides was too great. Even if Xuan Yi really stopped here, and had even failed to break through. At the very least, this talent, this courage. He had already made the two of them submit! ¡°Mystic King ¡­ I¡¯m inferior to him.¡± After a long while, Zhang Ji let out a light sigh, his eyes a little lonely. Jin Yue also fell silent in a rare manner. Although the great halberd in his hand was still perfectly straight, the blood-red halberd on it was also dimly hanging down. While the crowd was either nk or shocked. Xuan Yi had already charged in to face the second stage of the lightning tribtion. He fought with the divine dragon formed from the Crimson Heavens Divine Lightning. The Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning was notparable to purple lightning. The divine dragon it transformed into even possessed a bit of intelligence. Xuan Yi felt that he was not fighting against the lightning tribtion, but against a living True Dragon. Xuan Yi was bathed in blood. However, his fighting spirit didn¡¯t diminish, and he resisted the terrifying divine might of the lightning as he rushed up against the flow of lightning and epted the baptism. In the end, his figure shed like a bolt of lightning. He seemed like a peerless sword that tore through the air. A thousand-foot-long crack appeared in the sky, cutting the Crimson Thunder Divine Dragon in half. The lightning was like a storm, transforming into the power ofws. Xuan Yi swallowed them all. However, as the first Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning was destroyed, the remaining Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning became restless. The second, third, fourth ¡­ all six Crimson Heaven Divine Lightning bolts descended in unison, and it intended to annihte Xuan Yi here. Xuan Yi took a deep breath. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the sky. A terrifying intent soared into the sky. ng! At this moment, the Burning Silence Sword was unsheathed. The peak fifth level sword intent had revealed its sharpness at this moment, and it emanated unprecedented divine light! Xuan Yi wielded his sword like a war god, fighting against six crimson dragons. Both his body and sword were baptized at the same time. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 ¨C Heavenly King! Cultivating the Dao Sovereign Cultivation Technique! (2) Every time he attacked, not only did Xuan Yi transform, but his Burning Silence Sword was also growing stronger within the lightning. The blood-colored patterns extended endlessly, apanied by thunderous sounds. The sixth crimson dragon was also shed by Xuan Yi! Heaven and earth shook as the remaining twenty streaks of scarlet heavenly divine lightning flew down one after another. Lightning radiance was like tidewater, submerging Xuan Yi once again! Everyone¡¯s hearts rose. They saw Xuan Yi being sent flying by a crimson dragon, not having time to dodge. The other Scarlet Dragon seized the opportunity, opening its huge mouth to bite Xuan Yi off! Pfft! A wisp of a cold light shed in Xuan¡¯s eyes, and then the Burning Silence Sword suddenly flew up while the Extreme Emperor Sutra was activated. ¡°Imperial Myriad Swords!¡± Followed by a streak of sword light, ten thousand scarlet sword lights soared into the sky, transforming into a Scarlet Sky Dragon formed from sword intent. At the critical moment, the Crimson Dragon Divine Lightning that attempted to kill Xuan Yi was cut in half! And this was only the beginning! Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes gradually became a bit more colorful. His aura had already reached a peak. His entire body became indistinct and uncertain. It was as if the next moment, he would break through the shackles of the sky and reach another level! ¡°sh!¡± The entire world became silent as Xuan Yi shouted, Following Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the thirty-six spiritual source nodes released a myriad of starlight and gathered on the Burning Silence Sword in his hand. Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent was like a scarlet sun in this sea of lightning. He held it in his hand and shot forward! The Burning Silence Sword tore through the sky, carrying an imposing aura of thunder and lightning as it smashed apart everything before its eyes! One after another, the Crimson Dragon Divine Lightning was unable to withstand Xuan Yi¡¯s final and strongest attack! It was killed by that terrifying sword intent, and it turned into pure energy ofws. When he entered Xuan Yi¡¯s body, his aura was pushed to an even higher level! Ding! Suddenly, two domains opened up! The thirty-six stars spun, and then, at the center of the star, an even bigger and brighter scarlet star suddenly lit up! Buzz! Heaven and earth shook, and the appearance of that scarlet star seemed to be a beginning. Soon after, the Scarlet Firmament Divine Lightning contained the power ofws. One scarlet star after another appeared one after another. Nine crimson stars, thirty-six purple stars! Forty-five stars hung across the starry river, exuding an oppressive might! Shua! Xuan Yi opened his eyes, and the Burning Silence Sword in his hand was also trembling endlessly! He let out a long breath. His white clothes fluttered about, his ck hair dropped down gently, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He quietly stood in this world. The entire world was silent. Everyone¡¯s line of sight fell on the slowly revolving star on top of Xuan Yuan. Although they were all shocked by the sess of the Profound One Pass. However, when the truth was truly before their eyes, they all felt a trace of illusion. Right at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s originally iparably solid aura suddenly began to weaken. When the Kings who were paying close attention to Xuan Yi sensed that trace of abnormality, their expressions changed. ¡°What happened? Why did the Mystic King break through the Heavenly King Pass, but his aura was rapidly dropping?¡± ¡°Perfect Heavenly King ¡­ No, he had already fallen to thete Heavenly King stage ¡­ Mid Heavenly King ¡­ What exactly is the Mystic King doing?!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Even the Soaring Cloud God Emperor couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. The divine clouds flew up and he wanted to get closer. To see what had happened. At this moment, an ice-cold figure suddenly shed past, blocking the path ahead of the Soaring Clouds. ¡°Mystic King is at a critical moment. Please do not disturb, Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor.¡± ¡°Heavenly King Bing Yu?¡± The Kings below cried out, recognizing the person¡¯s identity. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor paid special attention to Xuan Yi. Naturally, he knew that Bing Yu was one of Xuan Yi¡¯s Dao Protectors. He wasn¡¯t angry at being stopped by Bing Yu, but his tone was hard to hide, ¡°Then I won¡¯ t go, but I ask Heavenly King Bing Yu to be frank. What exactly happened to the Mystic King?¡± Bing Yu turned her head and looked toward Xuan Yi¡¯s figure. A strange color shed across his face. ¡°He ¡­. he¡¯s changing his cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Changing?!¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and his five senses were sealed. His body and mind had already been swallowed into the System¡¯s reward technique. The Nirvana Scripture! A high-grade Dao Realm cultivation technique! Once he reached the Human King Realm, it was basically impossible for him to change his cultivation technique. Unless he was willing to cripple his previous cultivation and start cultivating from the King Realm. However, this method was too much. The reason for that was because it was not that easy to cripple one¡¯s own cultivation. The bacsh was enormous. This was also the reason why the Nine Swords God Emperor had clearly said that he would pass down the Nine Swords Art, an Emperor realm cultivation technique, and then use it to umte it all his life. In the end, the geniuses participating in the Southern Continent Grand Competition were restricted to the King Realm. The reason for that was because the terrifying bacsh from his crippled cultivation was not temporary damage, but direct damage to his source energy. Even with the assistance of an Emperor realm cultivation technique, there was a high chance that he would never be able to advance an inch for the rest of his life. However, the Nirvana Scripture given by the system did not have this w! Because ¡­ The Scripture of the Supreme Dao was theplete version of the Sovereign Pole Sutra. Or, to be more precise, it was an upgraded version of the Emperor Sutra that had been deduced by the system! Xuan Yi, who had cultivated the Sovereign Scripture, was able to seamlessly link up with the Scripture of the Supreme Dao after obtaining it! He could use the Nirvana Scripture¡¯s cultivation technique to rebuild the Heavenly King Path! ¡°However, even though this path isn¡¯t perilous, it requires a lot of power ofws.¡± Xuan Yi frowned slightly. A momentter, he rxed. ¡°I am also quite favored by the heavens¡± Xuan Yi opened his eyes and his gazended on the lightning tribtion core not far away. Within the lightning pool! ¡ª A hundred thousand lightning bolts had already been shattered by Xuan Yi¡¯s attack. The lightning tribtion had already ended, but the lightning pool had yet topletely dissipate. What was contained within it was the purest energy grid line energy that was naturally born from the world! It was even more precious than Dao Essences or God Essences! Of course, Wind Face was definitely there. But Xuan Yi was not afraid. With the help of the system, he had already solved many problems for Xuan Yi. If he didn¡¯t even have the guts, and relied on the system for everything. What kind of sword cultivator was that? Furthermore, Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze once againnded on the ball of light that had appeared in his bag. Scarlet spiritual light circted like an indescribable profound intent. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze pierced through the spiritual light andnded directly on it. It was a sword formation made up of a set of crimson Dao swords. There were a total of seven crimson swords. The Burning Silence Sword was also present. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 ¨C Supreme Scripture! Provoking the Heavens! ¡°The Seven Killing Sword Formation. Each killing sword isparable to a top grade six spirit treasure, and it can condense a Seven Killing Sword Shadow. It¡¯sparable to a Seven mid-grade spirit treasure.¡± However, what Xuan Yi ced more importance on was the remark at the end. ¡°The killing sword can be refined and advanced!¡± Was there anything more suitable for refining spirit treasures than lightning tribtion? Shua! Without the slightest hesitation, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure streaked across the sky like a sword sh and charged into the lightning pool in an instant! Boom! The lightning pool that was about to disperse was suddenly thrown into chaos by Xuan Yi! This was offending the might of the heavens, provoking the will of heaven! ¡°Has the Mystic King gone mad? He actually initiated the heavenly tribtion?¡± When they saw that scene, none of the Kings present were able to remain calm. Even the Soaring Cloud God Emperor was so shocked that he was unable to speak. On the distant Nine Swords Mountain, the Nine Sword God Emperor had originally prepared to close the projection after he had sessfully broken through the Profound One Pass. Before he could turn it off, he was shocked to the point his body stiffened by Xuan Yi¡¯s actions! Boom! The lightning pool roiled, and nine streaks of heavenly lightning hacked down again, making everyone stupefied. They were all stupefied, unable to even speak. Only after Xuan Yi¡¯s fist shattered the first wave of heavenly lightning did they finally react. ¡°What is the Mystic King doing to provoke the will of the heavens? Does he really think that he is invincible?¡± The might of the heavens was immeasurable, and the nine heavenly lightning bolts were only an opening. In the next moment, another boom rang out. Eighteen bolts of heavenly lightning descended, drowning Xuan Yi within! However, Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He directly used his body to fight back. The Heavenly King¡¯s body was several times stronger than before. Even though he had already started to cultivate, his aura had fallen, and his spiritual yuan nodes were on the verge of copse. It was sufficient to go head-on against this violet lightning! Bang bang bang! The second wave of heavenly lightning was also shattered by Xuan Yi, and the rich energy ofws was destroyed by him ¡­ and was absorbed and refined. The tottering spiritual yuan nodes suddenly stabilized. However, this heavenly tribtion was still iplete! Suddenly, the void trembled. Above the lightning pool, an enormous vortex formed, making the many Kings¡¯ hairs stand on end, and left their minds trembling! Looking up at the vortex, Xuan Yi could feel a chill, as though the end of the world wasing. The vortex pressed down on the sky, and the entire sky seemed to be crushed by the terrifying divine force contained within the vortex, causing it to fall. The moonlight was like water, and within the pitch ck curtain of night, strands of divine lightning danced in the sky one after another, and they interweaved together to form an enormous ball of light. At the same time, Xuan Yi¡¯s lightning pool soared into the sky and merged with the ball of light, erupting with an unprecedented explosion. Heaven and earth trembled, almost about to copse. That sphere of light erupted with divine light, drowning out the entire Primordial Battlefield! Divine Emperor Soaring Cloud¡¯s body trembled violently as he retreated rapidly. As he used his Intrinsic Dao Weapon, the Divine Cloud, to block the impact using hand seals. Divine force shot out one after another, sealing Xuan Yi and the Golden Sacred Hall, preventing them from reaching the outside world. ¡°What is this?¡± Everyone was shocked. Even Godking Tian Jin and the other Godkings were shocked and confused. They had no idea what that ball of light was. ¡°This was a tribtion lightning that only urred during the God Emperor Tribtion. It was not ordinary heavenly lightning, but a tribtion spirit formed from the energy ofws!¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor said in a low voice. It was difficult to conceal his shock. When Bing Yu said that Xuan Yi was cultivating his cultivation technique, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor had already guessed that Xuan Yi might want to take the Heavenly King Realm again. He condensed the spiritual yuan nodes once again toy a more solid foundation and go further into the God Emperor Realm. But he never imagined that Xuan Yi would actually be so radical in his decision. And he didn¡¯t expect ¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s natural talent to be terrifying enough to be able to draw over a heavenly tribtion with such might! The enormous lightning ball trembled violently as it suddenly exploded. A purple Qilin walked out from within. Its aura shook the world, carrying a heaven and earth destructive aura as it ughtered towards Xuan Yi! Boom! With a single strike, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure was sent flying backwards. Blood sprayed from his mouth as forty-five spiritual yuan nodes appeared behind him. Meng! Suddenly, a tremor ran through him. The crimson star that he had condensed was actually struck by the Qilin¡¯s attack. It exploded! As for Xuan Yi, he was already at the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm to the peak stage of the Heavenly King Realm. As the star exploded, his fluctuating aurapletely fell. He had dropped to thete Heavenly King realm! But this was only the beginning! The Qilin roared. It wasn¡¯t a true Qilin, but purely condensed from lightning tribtion formed by the will of heaven. It was a type of lightning tribtion. However, it already possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth. Each time he struck, Xuan Yi was heavily injured, and his spiritual yuan nodes exploded one after another. In just the time for an incense stick to burn, thirty-six of his spirit energy nodes had been destroyed! However, although Xuan Yi was heavily injured, he was still indifferent. There was even a smile on his face. How could he stand back without breaking? How could one rely on the heavenly tribtion to destroy one¡¯s own cultivation? It would be easier to destroy it by themselves. Moreover, every time the Qilin Tribtion Spirit attacked, Xuan Yi¡¯s grasp of the power ofws contained in the lightning tribtion increased by a bit. The moment his spiritual yuan nodes shattered. All of a sudden, an iparably resplendent light erupted from his body! ¡°Condense!¡± At this moment, the Nirvana Scripture began to circte! At this moment, the forty-eight thousand acupoints that had been condensed by the Extreme Emperor Sutra had beenpletely transformed by the Nirvana Scripture. Xuan Yi seemed to have formed a vortex around him. As soon as the Scripture of the Supreme Dao began to circte, he madly absorbed the spiritual Qi into his body. Then, a starlight that was several times stronger than before suddenly lit up above Xuan Yi¡¯s Heavenly Spirit! A golden star flickered as a faint golden pattern appeared on it. Based on this new spirit node. Xuan Yi sat cross-legged as divine light filled the sky, blocking the tribtion spirit. His figure was bathed in divine radiance, as if he were an Immortal King. He sat cross-legged in mid-air, madly devouring the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Creak creak creak¡­ His fleshly body was reorganizing, and his spiritual energy nodes were being rebuilt. As the Qilin Tribtion Spirit impatiently charged forward, his aura began to rise! In the blink of an eye, nine golden stars hung high! However, he had also swept away the spiritual energy within a thousand meters! ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he slowly stood up. Behind him, Seven Killing Swords lined up. Following that, Xuan Yi charged towards the body of the Qilin Tribtion Spirit. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 ¨C God Emperor Level Battle Strength! Peak Sixth Level Sword Intent! Lightning shone intensely, submerging heaven and earth, containing endless killing intent. Myriad waves arose in the hearts of everyone as they looked at the center of the sea of lightning. No one was able to speak; It shocked them to the point they were speechless. This scene shocked even the God Emperor. Xuan stood in the middle of the sea of lightning and struck the sky horizontally. Jumping up from the core of the sea of lightning, he shattered the tribtion spirit with a single punch! Heaven and earth rocked, and mountains copsed. Above his head, eighteen golden spiritual yuan nodes hung high like eighteen suns, refined by him within his body. Every time the Nirvana Scripture circted, rumbling thunder resounded within his body, and monstrous essence energy was refined. It caused his aura to be extremely formidable, and he was like a war god recovering! ¡°Heavenly King at the initial stage, but he isparable to a Godking. I reckon only the older generation of Godkings like the Seven Profound Realm can deal with him.¡± The Kings present were all silent. After a long time, someone sighed like this. The Heavenly King Realm breakthrough had been sessful, and it had be something that would be recorded in legends. Not only had he sessfully passed, he had even rebuilt his spirit yuan, breaking the impossible record. His foundation was iparably solid. Although he was only at the initial stage of the Heavenly King Realm, as long as he fought steadily, even God Emperors would be troubled over his abilities. However, reaching the Godking Realm was just a matter of time! It could be imagined that when Xuan Yi became a Godking, other than the three God Emperors, he would be the undisputed number one person in the entire Southern Continent! The Dao Sovereign had been in seclusion for many years, so he rarely interfered in the affairs of the Southern Continent. He would only take action if it involved the survival of the human race. In other words, Xuan Yi could already be considered the number one person in the Southern Continent! However, they didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yi¡¯s battle prowess was even more terrifying than they had imagined! Three dayster, outside the Golden Temple, in a mountain range. After breaking through, Xuan Yi once again went into seclusion in the Golden Sacred Hall to refine the Seven ughtering Sword {previously intermixed with ¡°killing¡± and ¡°ughtering¡±}. The Seven ughtering Sword had been bathed in the sea of lightning. The Burning Silence Sword, which had followed Xuan Yi through the Heavenly Tribtion, had directly broken through to the rank of a Quasi-Dao Weapon. Although the remaining six ughtering swords were not as terrifyingly advanced as the Burning Silence Sword. However, the body of the sword also began to produce Dao texts. Xuan Yi estimated that if he had another ten thousand kilograms of Divine Origin, he would be able to train these six ughtering swords to be Quasi-Dao weapons. At that time, thebined strength of the seven swords would be no less than a high-grade seventh grade Dao Weapon. Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had also increased to a level that even he himself had never expected. Xuan Yi clenched his fist slightly and sensed the surging spiritual yuan in his body. The spiritual yuan that could be refined from the eighteen reconstructed spiritual yuan nodes was far less than the spiritual yuan that a perfect Heavenly King could grasp when he broke through. It was even to the extent that before Xuan Yi broke through to be a Heavenly King, the spiritual yuan contained within his body was inferior. However, the matter could not be calcted like this. He looked at the mountain in the distance, raised his hand slightly, and shot out a golden pir. Boom! The heavens and the earth shook violently at this moment, and that mountain of a thousand kilometers was actually reduced to dust by Xuan Yi¡¯s casual movement! In the Primordial Battlefield, the power of naturalws was highly manifested. Ordinary mountains, rocks, and nts were much harder than in the outside world. If it weren¡¯t because this area was rtively remote and no underground pce was birthed, it would most likely cause a greatmotion. Originally, Xuan Yi had estimated that after he broke through, he would be able to instantly kill those old Godkings of the Seven Profound Realm with his sword intent. Coupled with the Burning Silence Sword, he was barely able to contend against a First Cmity God Emperor. After all, Xuan Yi was deeply aware of the strength of Ye Qingsong, Lei Ren, Gu Yuan, and the others. The difference between the Emperor realm and King realm was terrifying. Even the gap between heaven and earth was a bitcking. However, the condensed golden spiritual energy nodes seemed to contain an exceptionally mysterious energy. His spirit energy had also changed from colorless to golden. Not to mention Xuan Yi, even Bing Yu was surprised by this change. He could only me it on the Nirvana Scripture¡¯s miraculousness. The golden spirit energy contained within was ten times stronger than the spirit energy Xuan Yi had condensed earlier. Xuan Yi had directly crossed the heavenly moat that was considered insurmountable by the world! ¡°My current body alone is enough to kill the old Godkings of the Seven Profound Realm. With the power of sword intent, I can even fight God Emperors.¡± Xuan Yi did not use the Seven ughtering Swords. If hebined it with the Seven ughtering Sword Formation, Xuan Yi estimated that even the First Cmity God Emperor would not be his match. If the Second Cmity God Emperor was careless, he would be killed by Xuan Yi! After all, Xuan Yi¡¯s current sword intent had already gone from the peak of the fifth stage to the peak of the sixth stage! Hisbat strength had also increased by several times! Just as he wasprehending the various gains within his body. Suddenly, a bell rang out in the sky. Xuan immediately raised his head to look, but a purple sword shadow suddenly appeared in the sky! The image of the sword was vast, and it contained the might of an Emperor realm cultivator. At this moment, it appeared in the air above the various regions of the Southern Continent. A faint voice echoed out throughout the entire Southern Continent! ¡°The Southern Continent Competition will officially begin in half a month¡¯s time!¡± Finally starting? Xuan Yi withdrew his gaze, but his emotions didn¡¯t t change much. His current level was far from something that a King Realmpetition could shake. If it weren¡¯t because he still wanted to take advantage of thepetition to see if there were any geniuses in the Southern Continent. He would not waste his time and make another trip to the Nine Swords Mountain. However, Xuan Yi did not care. His disciples were all somewhat excited. Other than Gui Yiyi, who had yet to break through to King Realm, Xiao Hong, Xiao Pan, Yu Linglong, Jian Chen, Cai Ling¡¯er, and Mingyue Lanshu who had already be Origin Kings. Under the lead of the Middle Saint Academy¡¯s headmaster, they rushed to the Nine Swords Mountain. Their cultivation bases weren¡¯t high enough, and they weren¡¯t very close to the Nine Swords Mountain. Half a month was enough time for them to arrive. Therefore, he moved ahead. Xuan Yi, on the other hand, did not reach the Nine Swords Mountain until the day before thepetition. In the past few months, the Chosen of the Southern Continent¡¯s King Realm had experienced a fierce battle. Three thousand talismans represented three thousand spots, and very few of them were stained with blood. Besides the Xuan n, there were only two or three chosen ones. Themand talisman in their hands was still pure in sword intent, and it wasn¡¯t covered in blood. Some heavenly geniuses carried talismans that had even been dyed red with blood. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 ¨C Terrifying Upgrade! Xuan Yi stood at the peak of the Nine Swords Mountain. He stood side by side with all the Godkings as he looked down at the three thousand heavenly geniuses who were about to jump. The system automatically activated its scan. After focusing on the few geniuses that were not stained with blood, he was a little disappointed. ¡°The highest is 375, the lowest is 196 ¡­¡± As for the other heavenly geniuses, most of them only had 150 points of talent, and they were wandering between 300 points. Even though this talent was already pretty good, especially that genius with a talent of 375 points. If he could obtain the Nine Sword God Emperor¡¯s inheritance, he might be able to be a God Emperor in the future. However, Xuan Yi no longer cared about this bit of talent. He let out an undetectable sigh. Although he had already prepared himself mentally beforeing here. However, Xuan Yi was still somewhat disappointed when he saw the result. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go all out to solve the Endless Sea¡¯s troubles. Then, I¡¯ll leave the Southern Continent.¡± The sea was boundless, connecting all the continents, containing endless divine treasures. Including Xuan Yi, the thirty-seven Heavenly Kings of the Southern Continent stood side by side with the five old Godkings, led by Soaring Cloud. After the opening ceremony of the Southern Continent Competition, he left the Nine Swords Mountain and headed towards the Endless Sea. ¡°The recent abnormal movements of the sea demons are mainly in the northern border.¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor sat on top of the divine cloud and stopped at the sentry post that had been set up a long time ago at the border of the Southern Continent. Xuan Yi followed the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s gaze and looked downwards. However, he saw that the sea below was no longer as calm as before. Low-level sea demons were patrolling the surface of the sea, and they probably didn¡¯t have intelligence. However, under the guidance of some Nascent Level sea demons, they disturbed the borders of the Southern Continent. Xuan Yi frowned slightly. He felt that something was off. ording to Soaring Cloud, the sea demons had found a secret realm. Then, they should be hiding it. Why would he deliberately provoke the human race? Did they go too far? Thinking back to the battle in the Endless Sea before, the sea demons had made a move not long ago and had almost taken over the southern border. Xuan Yi didn¡¯ t think that the sea demons would be so rash. The Soaring Cloud Emperor saw the worry in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°The abnormal movements of the sea demons are indeed somewhat strange. But now, we don¡¯ t have time to think about it.¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor was somewhat helpless. He also knew that there was something wrong with themotion among the sea demons. However, a new Sea Demon God Emperor posed too much of a threat to the humans of the Southern Continent, even if they knew that there might be a trap. He could only force himself to step up. Fortunately, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s gazended on Xuan Yi and the others. The worry in his eyes was greatly reduced. The Heavenly Kings he had brought with him this time were all the strongest in the Southern Continent. Other than Xuan Yi, who was only the early stage of the Heavenly King realms. The other thirty-six Heavenly Kings were allte-stage to peak-stage Heavenly Kings. Not only were there Heavenly Kings, there were also some Ancient Kings among them. Of course, these Ancient Kings were all rtively stable. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gained the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s trust. Apart from that, there were five old Godkings, led by Seven Profound Realm Godking. With the addition of Xuan Yi who had be a legendary figure, this sort of lineup was something that the Soaring Cloud God Emperor rarely saw. Even if the sea demons were to set up some tricks, they could deal with it. Immediately, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor ordered in a low voice, ¡°I will guard this ce. Relying on the formation here, I will spread out my divine sense and extend over a million kilometers to the north of our Southern Continent. Once the other side makes a move, I can immediately rush over. ¡°Everyone, divide into six groups. Seven Profound, Tian Yuan, Feng Yu, Ming, and Wu. The five Godkings will each lead six Heavenly Kings. The remaining six Heavenly Kings will be led by Heavenly King Xuan Yi. They will split into six groups and dive into the ocean to investigate the situation!¡± Hearing the Soaring Clouds God Emperor¡¯s group, the six Heavenly Kings assigned to Xuan Yi were all stunned. They had originally thought that they would be assigned to a certain Godking along with Xuan Yi. They never expected that they would be directly subordinated to Xuan Yi? This ¡­ The Soaring Clouds God Emperor sighed when he saw the six Heavenly Kings¡¯ expressions. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to arrange for the Godking to lead the team. It was just that the humans of the Southern Continent had limited strength. There were indeed seven or eight Godkings in the Southern Continent, but even though they had reached a sufficient level of cultivation, theirbat strength was still too much. Forget about the Seven Profound Realm and the others, even Xuan Yi was able to kill before he could break through the Heavenly King Realm. If they joined the scouting party, it would lead to ack ofbat strength. Not to mention that it was impossible for the Southern Continent to have all the elites. They needed to leave behind some Godkings to defend. It was a painful lesson that they learnt from the Endless Sea battle. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that the abnormal movements of the Sea Demon n were caused by some sort of eye-widening technique, in order to give the Sea Demon n an opportunity to ambush the Southern Continent. Therefore, although the Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor knew that Xuan Yi¡¯s prestige wasn¡¯t that great, he still allowed Xuan Yi to appear and join a small team. Seeing the firm attitude of the Soaring Cloud God Emperor, the six Heavenly Kings were doubtful of Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength. However, they still agreed. All of them bowed to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept over them as he understood. Clearly, the grouping of the thirty-six Heavenly Kings was decided by the Soaring Cloud God Emperor after careful consideration. The Heavenly Kings of each squad would be able to protect themselves in the territory of the Endless Sea Demons. All of them had their own strengths. They basically covered all aspects, such as the concealment of their auras, the exploration of their regions, and the formation arrangement. With the addition of a veteran Godking leading the team, such a small team would only be able to meet several Sea Demon Godkings or Demon Emperors. Otherwise, it would be enough to run amok in this vast sea. However, the Seven Profound Godking was somewhat displeased. He had always felt that Xuan Yi was a member of the younger generation. It made him feel very depressed. Now, they were standing on the same line as Xuan Yi? What was this? He had originally thought that he would finally be able to lead Xuan Yi this time and let this junior know the strength of veteran seniors! Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 ¨C Terrifying Update (2) He immediately spoke. ¡°The God Emperor¡¯s actions are probably inappropriate. Although Heavenly King Xuan¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad, we will infiltrate the territory of the Sea Demon n next.¡± ¡°Heavenly King Xuan is too young. He¡¯ll probably be unable to hold his breath and cause trouble. We¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Hearing the Seven Profound¡¯s words, Xuan Yi immediately sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the Seven Profound Godking to worry about that.¡± It was true that the Seven Profound Godking had contributed to the South Continent, but this did not mean that Xuan Yi would tolerate him much. ¡°I think the Seven Profound Godking should take care of himself. You¡¯re so old, so you mustn¡¯t just enter the Endless Sea, you¡¯ll die before you even manage to infiltrate the territory.¡± ¡°Junior, say it again!¡± The Seven Profound Godking jumped up on the spot after being poked by Xuan Yi. As his spirit energy surged, an ancient mirror engraved with profound patterns appeared in his palm. He red at Xuan Yi. However, before he could even activate the ancient mirror¡¯s secret technique, it was under a heavy pressure. He was forced back into the void. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s face was as dark as coal as he shouted at the Seven Profound Godking, ¡°Qi Xuan, be careful! Xuan Yi¡¯s strength is obvious to all. What were you trying to do by provoking him again and again? If you feel that you have too much talent in you, then return to the Southern Continent. I will find another Godking!¡± When the Seven Profound Godking looked at Emperor Soaring Clouds, he seemed to have been furious. No matter how arrogant the Seven Profound Realm was, he had also be obedient. He did not dare to jump in front of the Soaring Cloud God Emperor. Resentfully withdrawing his aura, he looked at Xuan Yi with disdain. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor frowned slightly. ¡°What else do you want to say? What are you not convinced of? Just rely on your aplishments!¡± The Seven Profound Godking immediately said,¡± Alright!¡± Xuan Yi merely smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t care at all. Seeing this, the Seven Profound Godking coldly snorted and wanted to say more. However, he did not dare to act rashly with the Soaring Clouds Divine Emperor here. He could only bring his own team members and fly into the Endless Sea. The remaining four Godkings didn¡¯t stay any longer and soared into the sky. The remaining six Heavenly Kings looked at Xuan Yi, their eyes filled with gloominess and suspicion, even though they had tried their best to conceal it. But how could it escape Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes? However, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. These six people just had to obediently listen to his orders. Xuan Yi immediately flew up on his own and headed towards the Endless Sea. The remaining six looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they braced themselves and followed. No matter what, Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength was at least stronger than theirs. With Xuan Yi, their safety would be better than not following Xuan Yi, right? They forcefully suppressed the suspicion in their hearts. The six Heavenly Kings of the first squad raised their guard to the highest. Following Xuan Yi, they rushed into the Endless Sea. However, not long after. The doubts in their heartspletely dissipated. ¡°How many are these ¡­¡± In the depths of the Endless Sea, in a small group of six Heavenly Kings in the Sea Demon Tribe, the Heavenly King of the Divine Eye, who was in charge of investigating, had bitter lips. He asked hispanion beside him in a low voice. Xuan Tian Wang, who was in charge of concealing everyone¡¯s auras and managing the formation, suppressed the shock in his heart. ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the thirteenth, right ¡­¡± The other four Heavenly Kings also looked at each other in dismay. Their shock all came from the terrifying figure in front of them. He was like a god of war. Xuan Yi! It had only been half a day since he entered the Endless Sea. Xuan Yi destroyed the thirteen Sea Demon Tribes at an overwhelming speed. Among them, there were a total of five Sea Demon Tribes with Heavenly King Sea Demons overseeing them. In addition to their nsmen, there were at least ten thousand Sea Demons. However, under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, it was as if quantity was not a problem at all. One thousand, ten thousand. It was just Xuan Yi! After all, this was the depths of the Endless Sea, not the Southern Continent. The sea demons had a natural boost to their battle power. And their tribe¡¯s unique defensive formation. However, in front of Xuan Yi, regardless of whether it was an array formation or a secret technique, there were some methods that even the members of the squad were shocked by, which in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword shadow, was like a child, provoking an adult man. They were powerless to the point of beingughable! ¡°Mystical King¡¯sbat strength is probably evenparable to the Seven Profound Godking ¡­¡± The six Heavenly Kings couldn¡¯t help but have this shocking thought. Compared to the shock of the other fivepanions, the Heavenly King of me Punishment, who was to investigate the area and interrogate the monsters, was helpless. He moved closer to Xuan Yi and respectfully said, ¡°King Xuan Yi ¡­¡± Xuan Yi turned around and nced at Yan Xing. The figure that was about to charge forward paused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Heavenly King of me Punishment felt his heart suffocate. But when he thought of the mission, he was in charge of, he gritted his teeth and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Heavenly King Xuan, please show mercy and leave a few King Sea Demons alive. It would be even better if it was a Heavenly King.¡± ¡°After all ¡­ our mission was mainly to gather information, not to tten the sea demons ¡­¡± Three dayster, to the north of the Southern Continent, within a million kilometers of the Endless Sea. The Heavenly King God¡¯s Eyes, who was to scout, withdrew the g and closed his eyes. He looked at his five teammates, who were filled with anticipation and shook his head in disappointment. Xuan Yi stood on a nearby reef, quietlyprehending the recent changes that the Scripture of the Supreme Dao had brought to his body. Only after Heavenly King God¡¯s Eye put away the formation did he turn around. ¡°How is the situation?¡± God¡¯s Eye Heavenly King shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no movement in the three thousand kilometer sea. Even the Sea Demon Tribes have disappeared.¡± The deeper they went into the Endless Sea, the more natural restrictions the Sea Demons would set up, and the stronger the suppression they would have against human cultivators. Xuan Yi spread out his divine senses. He could still detect unusual movements within a radius of five thousand li. However, the consumption was too great and the gains would not make up for the losses. Therefore, the use of the Heavenly King of the God¡¯s Eye became even more prominent. However, as they gradually reached the boundary of the million li sea, the disappointment and worry in the heart of Xuan Yi¡¯s team became more and more obvious. In the beginning, there were still many Sea Demon Tribes in the 100,000 Li Sea Border. However, ?they would not encounter a single Sea Demon Tribe even if they traveled ten thousand kilometers. One could only see some empty buildings of the Sea Demon n. The nsmen had already retreated. ¡°What the hell are they doing?¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 ¨C Godking Attacked! Emergency Rescue! The Heavenly King of me Punishment was somewhat impatient. He was good at interrogating information, but along the way, other than the first half of the day there was nothing for him to do. Following that, Xuan Yi handed over several dozen survivors of the Sea Demon race to him. There was nock of Heavenly Kings and Diremonsters. However, without exception, they knew nothing about the secret realm that the Sea Demon n had found. In fact, when he questioned them, they were still at a loss. They did not know what had happened in the core territory of the Sea Demon race. ¡°It seems that the Sea Demon n has given this ce up ¡­¡± In this way, if he wanted to obtain true information, he had to go deeper. However, if they were to go any deeper, they would surpass the safe zone where the Soaring Cloud God Emperor could rush over to assist them in an instant. If they had not encountered an ambush, it would have been better if they had been caught by the sea demons. Relying on them alone, he felt somewhat uneasy. Even with Xuan Yi¡¯s leadership, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation was still there. The Heavenly Kings believed that Xuan Yi¡¯s battle prowess was enough to shock any Sea Demon Godkings. However, this was the home ground of the Sea Demon Tribe. The sea demons had arge numbers. Just their energy alone was likely enough to kill them. After all, Xuan Yi was only at the initial stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and his spiritual yuan was limited. He might not be able to handle a protracted battle. But if they really waited like this, or if they just returned empty-handed, even if they were the most mature and important Heavenly Kings. They all felt somewhat unwilling. Xuan Yi saw through their thoughts, but he said nothing. Without hesitation, he directly stood up and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what are you waiting for? Go in and investigate.¡± ¡°Yes! Ah?¡± The Heavenly Kings of Xuan Yi team subconsciously nodded in response, but they quickly reacted. ¡ªEvery single one of them revealed a troubled expression. Seeing that Xuan Yi had already taken the lead, the few of them clenched their teeth and followed him. ¡°Heavenly King Xuan is so young, yet he has such a heroic spirit. If we can¡¯t evenpare to him, then wouldn¡¯t it be possible for us to have lived as dogs for so many years?¡± Although the words of the Heavenly King of me Punishment were a bit rough, they reflected the true thoughts of the crowd. There was no longer any hesitation. Since the captain had already decided, they too decided to follow. All of them were waiting for him. Following Xuan Yi, they rushed out of the safe zone and entered the depths of the Endless Sea. This ce had already entered the core territory of the sea demons. The sea demons viewed it as the Saints¡¯ World, and the restrictions were even more terrifying than the outer seas. The expressions of the six Heavenly Kings changed slightly the moment they walked out of the million li sea protected by the Soaring Cloud God Emperor. They all felt that the originally smooth spiritual energy at the bottom of the sea had be a bit sluggish. ording to their respective responsibilities, they spread out in all directions to investigate the movements of the nearby sea region. Before they could get used to it, a sharp ear-piercing sound rang through the air from within the coral reef that Heavenly King Mu was probing! ¡°Ha! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be humans here.¡± A pair of ck scythe with a terrifying aura that wasparable to a perfect Heavenly King jumped out of the shadows. ¡°You human cultivators are truly audacious. You dare to barge into our Sea Demon Sacred Realm? Today is the day of your death!¡± The ck scythe whistled through the air and shed down with the sharp sound. The power of the sea supported the ck Sickle Sea Demon, allowing him to unleash battle prowess that exceeded his realm. A sickle shed down, causing the members of the Xuan Yi team to be shocked. ¡°Good luck!¡± ng! Heavenly King Mu let out a low cry and used his secret technique to attack the enemy. A green light appeared around his arms as he met the ck sickle. However, after the sound of metal colliding, the mighty Heavenly King Mu actually staggered back more than a hundred steps! The arm that was protected by the secret technique was covered in blood, revealing two terrifying bloody scars! ¡°Everyone, be careful. That beast¡¯s arms aren¡¯t flesh, they¡¯re spirit treasures!¡± ck Sickle Sea demonughed maniacally. ¡°Hahaha, you only found out now. It¡¯s toote!¡± As he waved the ck sickle, ck des epassed with light flew out and chased after Heavenly King Mu. As for himself, he had targeted the weakest-looking Xuan! ¡°You cowardly human, die!¡± The ck Sickle Sea Demon roared. He could already imagine the terror on the face of the exceptionally young human cultivator. However, he suddenly sensed that something was off. This cultivator clearly had the lowest cultivation, but his teammates just watched as he was about to ughter him. All of them weren¡¯t worried, instead ¡­ There was a sense of schadenfreude in their eyes? The ck Sickle Sea Demon had yet to figure out what was going on. His thoughts were interrupted. Puff. Xuan Yi waved his hand. In an instant, the spiritual light pir appeared, splitting the neck of the ck Sickle Sea Demon. Shua! The Heavenly King of me Punishment hurriedly arrived before the ck Sickle Sea Demon¡¯s head fell down. Without caring about consuming arge amount of spiritual yuan, a rainbow light appeared and fell into the ck Sickle Sea Demon¡¯s heavenly spirit. A momentter, a look of joy appeared in his eyes! ¡°King Xuan, everyone, I have news!¡± Hearing what the Heavenly King of me Punishment said, even Xuan Yi was slightly startled, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°In the center of the Saints¡¯ World. Is this the new Sacred Hall of the Sea Demons?¡± ording to the old routine, under Xuan Yi¡¯s lead, Xuan Yi¡¯s team attacked and killed several of the Sea Demon Tribes that lived in the Sea Demon Sacred Realm. He finally obtained a rtivelyplete piece of information. Just as they had guessed. After finding the secret ne, the Sea Demon n seemed to have discovered that it required some sort of condition to open. Many of the Sea Demon Tribes that lived in the outer seas were forced or persuaded. In short, they had moved arge number of Sea Demons and entered the core region of the Saints¡¯ World. They seemed to hold some sort of grand ceremony. They were here to open the Sea Demons¡¯ secret realm. ¡°I want to inform Soaring Cloud. Please decide.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. In the core of the Saints¡¯ World, the newly established Sea Demon Sacred Hall was located as per the information they had gathered. There were seven Godkings from the Sea Demons race. Right now, the remaining three God Emperors of the Sea Demon race were also there to protect them. With Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, he could go in and investigate. But if he brought his team members along, it would be much more troublesome. After receiving Xuan Yi¡¯s approval, Heavenly Kings immediately issued an order talisman and passed it to Soaring Cloud. They were preparing to return to the safe zone and wait for the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s next order. Suddenly, an enormous vortex appeared on the surface of the sea. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 ¨C Godking Attacked! Emergency Rescue! (2) A terrifying rumbling sound echoed out throughout the entire Sea Demon Saint Realm. King Xuan and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Xuan Yi cast his gaze into the distance and squinted his eyes. The source of the shock wave was roughly ten thousand kilometres away from them. It had already reached the core of the Saint Realm. ¡°There¡¯s the fluctuation of our human cultivators among them. Which team is so reckless to advance such a long distance?!¡± The Heavenly King God¡¯s Eyes couldn¡¯t be bothered to exhaust his spiritual yuan. His divine eyes shone with golden light, and he saw a blurry scene, although it wasn¡¯t clear. He still grasped the key and could not help but curse in a low voice. The moment he finished speaking, themunication talismans that the seven members of Xuan Yi¡¯s squad carried became boiling hot. Shua! The seven jade talismans erupted with seven beams of light that interweaved together to reveal the projection of Soaring Cloud. However, at this moment, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s expression was no longer indifferent. Instead, he was a little anxious, ¡°Xuan Yi, quickly lead your squad to that ce and support that squad!¡± ¡°That bastard Qi Xuan (Seven Profound Godking) is really too brainless!¡± To save them or not? The Heavenly Kings hesitated. They felt that their strength was not enough. The team led by the Seven Profound was the most powerful of the six small teams. If even they could not deal with it, wouldn¡¯t they really be sending their heads over to be cut off? However, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor had already given the order that they and the Kings of the Seven Profound Squad were alsorades. They could only bite the bullet. Xuan Yi was very indifferent. Before the Soaring Cloud God Emperor gave the order, he had already scanned it with his senses. Three Sea Demon Godkings surrounded the Seven Profound Squad. It shouldn¡¯t be the people guarding the New Sacred Hall, but the ambush that had been waiting for the Seven Profound to take the bait. If they were to fight one on one, not to mention Xuan Yi, even the Seven Profound could defeat them. However, with the help of the three Godkings and the geographical advantage, the members of the Seven Profound Squad were heavily injured at the same time. It was all because of Qi Xuan alone that the situation turned to these dire circumstances. The ce where the Seven Profound Squad was ambushed happened to be near an underwater extinct volcano that had not erupted for a long time. The shockwaves from the King Realm experts¡¯ exchange of blows caused numerous volcanoes to erupt. The dense water vapor covered the entire battlefield. ¡°Eh?¡± One of the Sea Demon Godkings frowned slightly as he looked toward Xuan Yi¡¯s squad. ¡°All Saints are strong, what¡¯s wrong?¡° The Godking of the Sea Demon n who was in charge of controlling the restrictive spell formation and suppressing the Seven Profound Godking¡¯s battle power noticed the change in hispanion¡¯s gaze and said. ¡°Someone seemed to be spying in that direction¡± The Sea Demon Godking was a little worried. ¡°You really think too much about it. The strongest group of human cultivators who infiltrated the Saints Realm is right in front of us.¡± Another Sea Demon Saintughed disdainfully. ¡°Even they can¡¯t see through the grand formation that I¡¯m hiding with my aura. How can they use their divine sense to detect us?¡± Hearing what the Saint said, the expression on everyone¡¯s face rxed. They put away the caution in their heart and began to attack the Seven Profound Godking with all their strength. Rumble ¡­ One after another, waves of water churned chaotically and transformed into countless lethal attacks. With a shocking might, they charged towards the Seven Profound God King. Seven Profound Godking gritted his teeth and used his spirit treasures to face the enemy. Three streaks of light danced in the air, forming a spirit treasure formation in front of the group. Then, he took out the Quasi-Dao grade copper mirror and ced it in the centre of the Numinous Treasure Formation. Only then did they manage to block thebined attacks of the three Sea Demon Godkings. However, they could not hold on any longer. The three Sea Demon Godkings were all close to the Seven Profound Realm under the helpful geographical position. They were on par with the old Godkings like the War Godking. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Seven Profound had a Quasi-Dao Weapon as his backing, he would have probably lost his life here long ago. ¡°The reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived yet!¡± Seven Profound Godking was extremely dispirited. He hadn¡¯t known that the sea demons would deploy such a powerful ambush. He should have waited a little while before joining the War Godking and the other teams. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He could only hope in his heart that the reinforcements would arrive as soon as possible. Bang! When the three Sea Demon Godkings saw ?they could not attack for a long time, they became anxious. They had been lying in ambush here for a long time, and they were impatient to wait. Seeing that they were about to get a significant achievement, they just couldn¡¯t swallow this loss. ¡°The two of you, don¡¯t hold back. Attack with all your strength and kill this old ghost!¡± The Saint let out a low roar as a green light shed between its ws, transforming into a grand seal formed from spirit yuan! ¡°Sea Shaking Seal, go!¡± The other two Sea Demon Godkings were unwilling to be outdone. Each of them utilized their strongest martial techniques. Instantly, powerful spirit energies swept out like surging waves, oveppingyer afteryer, and they continuously advanced towards the surroundings. Bang! Bang! Bang! A hint of despair appeared in the eyes of the Seven Profound Godking. His three Numinous treasures exploded one after another under the devastation of the three demon ns¡¯ martial techniques. The Quasi-Dao Weapon, Sky Profound Mirror, was also directly sent flying. Although it blocked the third stage martial technique, it was also sent flying three thousand meters away. It did not disy any light and fell to the bottom of the sea. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, the Seven Profound Godking, would actually die here. I¡¯ve implicated everyone.¡± Seven Profound Godking sighed deeply and said apologetically to the team members behind him. Although the Heavenly Kings of the Seven Profound Squad were somewhat unwilling, they had already prepared themselves mentally when they epted the mission. All of themughed openly, ¡°What is the Seven Profound Godking saying? Life and death are just ordinary matters. Fortunately, we¡¯ve already found the exact location of the Sea Demon n¡¯s Inherited Secret Realm, and the information has been sent back. At that time, our human God Emperor will definitely avenge us!¡± When the Seven Profound Godking heard these words, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. As for the three Sea Demon Godkings, they were alreadyughing wildly and attacking again! Boom! As his spiritual yuan surged, an iparably green moon rose from the bottom of the sea! The three Godkings of the Sea Demon n joined forces and activated a terrifying martial technique. Its might was iparably terrifying, and even the expressions of the Seven Profound Godking changed! He had originally wanted to see if he could fight to the death and at least let his team find an opportunity. And let one or two escape. However, the Godkings of the Sea Demon race had clearly guessed his intentions! The three of them worked together and did not hesitate to spend arge amount of spirit energy to execute a fatal blow! If the Sky Profound Mirror in the hands of the Seven Profound Godking was still present, perhaps they might be able to barely block this green moon. However ¡­ Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 ¨C Killing Three Godkings in an instant! Shocking Seven Profound Squad However, at this moment, he could not even block this attack. Even the group behind him were going to die under the green, water moon! ¡°Die!¡± The demon Saint roared and swung its arms down! Boom! The green water moon streaked across the waves of the sea, sending up countless mighty waves. Instantly, an unbelievable force was released as it charged towards the Seven Profound Party! However, at this moment, the world suddenly fell silent! An iparably mysterious aura suddenly rushed out from behind the Seven Profound Squad! ¡°The reinforcements have arrived!¡± The Heavenly Kings of the Seven Profound team were all delighted and couldn¡¯t help cheering ¡­ Only the Seven Profound Godking could sense the leader of that aura after being pleasantly surprised. However, his expression couldn¡¯t help but sink. Anyone who came would be fine. Any team would be fine. But why was it Xuan Yi?! In the eyes of the Seven Profound Godking, Xuan Yi might have battle strength, but he was definitely not a match for these three Sea Demon Godkings! Could it be that this kid still thought that he was unmatched, and that he could fight the Sea Demon Godkings with his full strength? ¡°Xuan Yi, take your men and leave with them!¡± Seven Profound Godking clenched his teeth and exhausted all the spirit yuan in his body to soar into the sky at a shocking speed. In an instant, he rushed three thousand meters away and recalled the Sky Profound Mirror. Before the three Sea Demon Godkings could react, he directly detonated the Sky Profound Mirror! Boom! A Quasi-Dao weapon self-destructed, and in an instant, it erupted with an iparably terrifying might. However, under the guidance of Qi Xuan, it was transformed into beams of light one after another. A terrifying restrictive formation was instantlypleted! However, Seven Profound Godkings spiritual yuan was waspletely exhausted. He could not even fly into the sky, so he fell to the ground. He guarded therge formation and shouted at the person behind him. ¡°You¡¯re no match for them. I¡¯ll hold you off here! Quickly take them away!¡± Just as the Seven Profound¡¯s words left his mouth, he saw Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent steps slowly rushing in their direction. He actuallypletely ignored the painstaking effort he had put into setting up the grand restrictive formation. He directly walked into the grand formation and confronted the three Godkings of the Sea Demon race who had finally recovered! ¡°Xuan Yi, you bastard ¡­¡± Qi Xuan¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred. This was the first time he had seen a junior who was even more arrogant than him! But the problem was, if he wanted to die, he wouldn¡¯t stop him, but before that he could save his teammates! The three Sea Demon n¡¯s Godkings could also see the current situation. All of themughed coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a puny Heavenly King like you would actually take the initiative to deliver yourself to us. That saves us a lot of effort!¡± The Saint from the sea demon¡¯s smiled sinisterly. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stay forever. It¡¯ll be a great addition to our contributions!¡± The smile on everyone¡¯s face was sinister. Half a green moon appeared as spirit yuan surged. ¡°Are you done?¡± Xuan Yi slowly raised his head and calmly looked at the three demons. His eyes were indifferent as if he were looking at three dead people. The three Sea God Kings were enraged. ¡°Arrogant human, I¡¯m going to crush you into powder!¡± The most impatient Godking of the Sea Demon n was enraged. Holding a huge axe in his hand, he shed down at Xuan Yi¡¯s Heavenly Spirit with lightning speed! The Seven Profound Godking closed his eyes in despair. However, in the next moment, the expected sound of broken bones did note. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Seven Profound Godking opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but look towards therge formation array. At this nce, he was stunned on the spot! Xuan Yi had already turned around and walked out of the formation. Behind him, the three Sea Demon n¡¯s Godkings all had astonished expressions on their faces, and they were constantly coughing. The moment Xuan Yi walked out of the grand formation. Only then did three blood strings appear on the necks of the three Godkings! Pu! Blood sttered and dyed the sea red! Seven Profound God King¡¯s expression had changed several times. He only felt that his inner thoughts wereplicated and difficult to describe. Looking at the Sky Profound Mirror that only had a small fragment left in its hand, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to rejoice or feel distressed. Only when the members of the Seven Profound Squad had gathered around him did he finally recover. ¡°Where¡¯s Heavenly King Xuan Yi?¡± The Heavenly Kings of the Seven Profound Party looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Heavenly King Xuan Yi has already left. Before he left, he said that he wants you to bring us back to the safe seas and wait for the Soaring Cloud God Emperor to make the next move.¡± Hearing the words of the team members, the Seven Profound Godking was momentarily silent. The Heavenly Kings returned to the safe seas one after another. Other than Xuan Yi¡¯s team, the other teams were more or less injured. Fortunately, the Heavenly Kings had not fallen, and the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s mood finally improved a bit. The Seven Profound Squad only arrived at the end. Seeing the appearance of the Seven Profound Godking, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor couldn¡¯t help but frown. But when he saw the Seven Profound Godking who seemed to be dismayed, he didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, this time, the Seven Profound Squad had made substantial contributions and brought back useful information. Although there was a reason Seven Profound had made a mistake, it was also true that he had almost died. However, it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. After the Seven Profound returned and greeted the Soaring Clouds God Emperor, he actually turned around and arrived before Xuan Yi. Yun Teng frowned and wanted to say a few words. In his eyes, and even in the eyes of the Heavenly Kings present, they were afraid that Seven Profound was about tomit another crime. However, the Seven Profound Godking directly bowed towards Xuan Yi and said, ¡°Many thanks to King Xuan for saving me this time. In the future, if you send out any orders, I, Qi Xuan, will not hesitate!¡± Several Godkings looked at the scene before them, especially the Nether Godking of the same era as the Seven Profound. The others witnessing this scene couldn¡¯t even close their mouths. Seven Profound who dared to jump in front of the God Emperor actually lowered his head? Seven Profound Godking lowered his head. Although it was shocking, after the initial shock, everyone quickly turned their attention to the Sea Demon race. ¡°ording to the information sent back by the Dark One squad and the Seven Profound squad, the Sea Demon n¡¯s Inherited Secret Realm is above the Sea Demon n¡¯s New Saint Hall.¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor said in a low voice. His expression was not that good. That was because the other teams had more or less heard some news from the sea demons in the Sea Demon Sacred Realm. The situation was not optimistic. Their reactions were too slow. It should have been three months since the sea demons had found that secret realm. It was only after three months that the humans realised the seriousness of the problem. In three months, if the sea demons moved quickly, most of the secret realm would have been explored. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 ¨C Killing Three Godkings in an instant! Shocking Seven Profound Squad (2) ¡°We can¡¯t wait,¡± he said. ¡°We have to attack immediately and try to break into the secret realm to intercept the opportunities of the Sea Demon Tribe!¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s face was serious, and his tone was firm. Xuan Yi and the others also nodded in agreement. The gains that the secret realm had brought to the Sea Demon race were obvious. One of the most direct manifestations was that after they entered the Saints¡¯ World, all six of them had been ambushed by sea demons at the peak Heavenly King Realm or Godking Realm. The Seven Profound Squad even encountered three Godkings. As for the information they had forced out, these Heavenly Kings had only recently advanced. The opportunity to advance to the Sea Demon Realm came from the Sea Demon n¡¯s secret realm! ¡°ording to the information gathered by the Martial God Wang Xiaodui, the God Emperors of the Sea Demon race are also exploring the secret realm. With the Soaring Cloud God Emperor here, we can forcefully charge in and break into the secret realm, catching them off guard!¡± Although Seven Profound Godking had lowered his head to Xuan Yi, his original temperament had not changed. After entering the secret realm, one would be randomly teleported to another realm. This was actually a gamble. The bet was that they would not touch therge army of the sea monster race. Although there were risks, they didn¡¯t have a choice in the current situation. Everyone present nodded resolutely. Even Soaring Cloud Godking said through gritted teeth after pondering for a moment,¡± Alright, I¡¯ve already passed the specific information to the Ancient Primordial God Emperor and Nine Swords God Emperor. They¡¯ll dispatch people to follow us here, so we¡¯ll go first!¡± Immediately, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor soared into the sky. The earthen yellow divine cloud beneath his feet also soared out. Carrying Xuan Yi and the others, he rushed towards the Sea Demon Sacred Realm! Almost at the same time, in the Sea Demon Sacred Realm, in the so-called secret realm. The three God emperors of the Sea Demon n sensed the terrifying fluctuations in the distance. All of them revealedcent smiles! Behind them, an enormous pir of light rushed into the heavens like a heavenly pir, supporting this secret realm! If the Soaring Cloud God Emperor could see this ce, he would definitely stop this operation immediately. The reason for that was none other than the mysterious aura of the pir of light that shot into the sky. I connected it to the aura of heaven and earth in the secret realm. It was the core of the secret realm. However, the pir of light was now covered with the Sea Demon race¡¯s unique runes. It was obvious that the entire secret realm had been explored by the sea demon race, and they hadpletely taken control of it! ¡°Ancestor¡¯s n was indeed iparably ingenious. He easily guided the elites of the Southern Continent!¡± Holy Heavenly King smiled slightly and bowed to the pir of light behind him. His tone was respectful and submitting. The pir of light fluttered slightly, but there was no sound. However, the expressions of the three Sea Demon God Emperors present grew even morecent. Even Saint Ji Lun, the most stable of all, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. The n to ambush the elites of the human race was only the beginning! ¡°Humans have destroyed our sea demons, and we will destroy the Heavenly Kings and Godkings of their races. Let them know that our sea demons¡¯ dignity can not be provoked!¡± Saint Void said coldly as he looked out of the secret realm. It was as if he had passed through the boundary of time. He had already seen the expressions of the human Emperors! At that moment, outside the secret realm, several Sea Demon n¡¯s Godkings who were waiting for the humans. ¡°Look at that auspicious cloud,¡± a Godking of the Sea Demon race said with a sneer as he pointed at the approaching golden auspicious cloud. ¡°I think it is the Daoist army brought by the human God Emperor, Yun Teng, as mentioned by the Holy Void God Emperor, the Taiping Yellow Heavenly Cloud!¡± ¡°Quickly inform His Majesty that the human God Emperor has arrived!¡± One Godking after another stepped into the secret realm. In order to prepare for their revenge, they had plotted for almost a year! It was different from the information that Soaring Cloud and the others had obtained. This secret realm of inheritance was not discovered three months ago. It had already been found a year ago! It wasn¡¯t until three months ago that the Sea Demon Tribe hadpletely mastered it. Furthermore, they had discovered a world-shaking Sea Demon Tribe legacy. A fragment of the ancestor¡¯s soul had actually been sleeping in this secret realm for countless years. It merged with this secret realm! Only after the Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperorspletely refined the core of the secret realm did they awaken the Ancestor¡¯s remnant soul. It was precisely under the setting of the ancestor that there was a n to ambush the human Kings! ¡°With the ancestor here, this time, it will definitely make humans suffer heavy loss!¡± One of the Godkings of the Sea Demon n thought of what his ancestor had told him, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden. But the cruelty in his eyes grew even stronger! At that moment, Xuan Yi and the others had finally arrived near the Sea Demon n¡¯s secret realm! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Why is the defence here so weak?¡± At the centre of Heavenly King God¡¯s Eye¡¯s forehead, the golden divine eye shone with divine light, illuminating a blue sea. The Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor¡¯s expression also changed slightly! How could one not see a Sea Demon race in the vicinity of the Sea Demon race¡¯s secret realm? The entire Sea Demon Sacred Hall was empty! Only the enormous green vortex above was emitting a mysterious and strange aura! ¡°What should we do?¡° The situation differed from what they had imagined. For a moment, everyone was at a loss. At this moment, it was not the time to be indecisive. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor shouted in a low voice. A strand of divine power appeared in his hand. Boom! When the God Emperor attacked, his divine force was like an ocean. Even if it was just a single strand, it was already world shocking. The divine power stream whistled out, and in the blink of an eye, it collided with that green vortex! However, the divine power that was enough to transform the thousand-mile in into a desert fell onto the green vortex. However, it was like a rock that was thrown into the sea. There was not even a single drop of water that could be sshed! ¡°No, God Emperor, let¡¯s retreat!¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor had yet to react. Xuan Yi had already furrowed his brows. With a low shout, he told the Soaring Cloud God Emperor to leave quickly! His sword intent had reached the peak of the Sixth Layer. It had already begun to merge with the world. Since it had reached the sixth level, he would be able to resonate with the world. He had already sensed that nothing had happened after the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s attack just now. However, in reality, the spiritual energy surrounding the green vortex had already started to be chaotic! However, the chaotic changes were too slight, and if it wasn¡¯t for Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent being improved once more. He probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to sense it! Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 ¨C This Battle is Going to Eradicate the Sea Demon Tribe! ¡°Mystic King, what happened? What did you discover?¡± Although Yun Teng knew that Xuan Yi had many trump cards, it was quite sudden for him to say this. As a God Emperor, he would definitely not immediately follow orders. However, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s already toote.¡± It was as if to verify what Xuan Yi had said. He had just finished speaking and the green vortex suddenly exploded! The blue sea was in the sky! At this moment, a green curtain of water swept out from the bottom of the sea, and it instantly epassed the surface of the sea and stretched over a hundred thousand kilometers! From the sky to the blue ocean. It waspletely covered. A grand formation appeared above the sacred hall. Under the support of the jade-green screen, iparably mysterious runes that were close to the Daoist level appeared one after another. It sealed Xuan Yi and the others within the moment the formation was formed. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor felt a powerful repulsive force pressing down on him from all directions! He didn¡¯t even have the time to counterattack. He felt as if the world was spinning and he was forced out of the formation! The grand formation stretched for thousands of kilometers, and the jade-green sky reced the sky. That terrifying phenomenon, let alone the Northern domain even the entire Southern Continent could clearly feel it. Standing outside the formation, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor looked at the human mighty figures who had been trapped in the formation. His face was ashen. Shua shua shua! Right at this moment, three cold divine lights shed near the Soaring Cloud God Emperor. Saint Ji Lun, Saint Void, and Saint Heaven Dome surrounded Soaring Cloud in three directions. ¡°Merely the three of you want to kill me? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Although the Soaring Cloud God Emperor was surrounded, he was still calm and his tone was very serene. However, the trace of anxiety that was easily hidden was still detected by Saint Void. The Soaring Cloud God Emperor was the highest among the three human God Emperors. Even though the Ascending Cloud Sutra he cultivated didn¡¯t focus on killing, his cultivation realm was still present. There was also Taiping Huang Tianyun. Even though his attack wasn¡¯t strong, his defence wasparable to a high-grade Dao Weapon¡¯s Intrinsic Magic Treasure. Even if the three Divine Emperors attacked, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor was not afraid. However, the words of the three Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperors caused the already heavy heart of the Soaring Clouds God Emperor to drop to the bottom of the valley. ¡°Kill you, Soaring Cloud? No, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± A grim smile appeared on Saint Sky. ¡°Although there are three of us, we¡¯ve already experienced the Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s abilities in thest battle. We aren¡¯t in the mood to fight you for three days and three nights.¡± ¡°We only need to trap you here.¡± Saint Void received his words and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Soaring Cloud. Once Gu Yuan and Nine Swords arrive, we will immediately release you.¡± ¡°In fact, when the timees, the grand spell formation will itself undo it for you. Of course, the ones who will return it to you will naturally not be these human mighty figures.¡± ¡°You will return with the forty-two corpses. May I know if Soaring Cloud is satisfied?¡± The Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperors all sneered. There were many trial grounds hidden within this secret realm. It could speed up the cultivation of the sea demons. But what was truly precious was the core of the secret realm that hid the Primogenitor¡¯s soul, as well as the Ancestral Spirit Formation that guarded this core! Once the Ancestral Spiritual Array was activated, even a God Emperor could not enter. Only King Realm experts could move around in the spirit formation, This was the true killing plot set up by the sea demons. His focus was not on the human God Emperor, but on the top elites of the human race! At this moment, in the direction of the Southern Continent. The Southern Continent Grand Competition had just ended in the semi-finals, so the disciples of Xuan Yi naturally stood out. Although it wasn¡¯t like the five academies¡¯petition before, where they directly won the top few ces. However, they were all ranked in the top twenty. Yu Linglong, Situ Qing, and the others directly rounded up the top three! However, they didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of joy. The Nine Swords Mountain was even more solemn! Everyone held their breaths and looked in the direction of the Endless Sea! The green screen hung in the sky, and numerous suppressive might scattered in all directions. Even those who were far away from the Nine Swords Mountain could feel it! ¡°What happened over there?¡± Yu Linglong said worriedly. Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples were also a little worried. They all knew that their master was currently carrying out an extremely secret mission under the lead of the Soaring Cloud God Emperor. However, they did not know exactly what was going on. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Master is so powerful. A mere Sea Demon n would definitely be unable to do anything to him. Besides, doesn¡¯t Master have Senior Qing Song protecting him?¡± When Xiao Hong saw that his senior brothers and sisters were all worried, he hurriedly consoled them. Hearing this, everyone felt relieved. Xiao Hong¡¯s words made sense. Not only was his master powerful, he also had many trump cards in his hands. He even had a God Emperor to protect him. No matter how powerful the sea demons were, they would definitely be unable to do anything to Xuan Yi! Compared to Xuan Yi¡¯s confident disciple, Gu Yuanxian and Nine Sword God Emperor¡¯s expressions were extremely solemn. It was different from the younger generation. The moment the Soaring Clouds God Emperor was squeezed out of the grand formation, they felt the terrifying fluctuationsing from the Endless Sea! That tremor caused even the two of them to feel slightly rmed, not to mention the Godkings. On the other hand, this shock had even transformed into terror after receiving the message from the jade talisman in Soaring Cloud! ¡°Insidious Sea Demon Tribe!¡± Nine Swords God Emperor cursed in a low voice as he pulled out the heavy ck iron sword in his hand. He wanted to rush to the Endless Sea but was blocked by Gu Yuanxian. ¡°Senior brother Gu Yuan. What do you mean?¡± Because the number of God Emperors in the Southern Continent was very small, the only few human God Emperors would address the others as martial brothers. Gu Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°Nine Swords, your body can¡¯t hold on any longer. Do you want the Nine Swords Art to be lost?¡± The news sent back already indicated that the sea demons had clearly nned for a long time. Although the information regarding the Ancestral Spirit Formation had been blown into the sky by the three Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperors. Not even a God Emperor could do anything to them. They could only watch the human elites die. This was pure nonsense! Not to mention, as long as Gu Yuan and Yun Teng joined forces, they would attack with all their might. It was only a matter of time before the formation was destroyed. To put it bluntly, they still had to stop Soaring Cloud and prevent him from interfering with the formation. They didn¡¯t dare attack directly, afraid that Yun Teng would risk his life and drag any ?of them along, just like the Godking who had died earlier. Right now, the Sea Demon Tribe was on the verge of a tremendous boom. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 ¨C This Battle is Going to Eradicate the Sea Demon Tribe! Ancestor appeared! The Divine Emperor descended! As the leaders of the Sea Demon Tribe, the three of them would definitely be able to reap many benefits! Before reaching the end of their lifespan, they would break through to the next level, or even higher, and reach the peak of the First Cmity. It wasn¡¯t a daydream. Who would be willing to lose their lives here for nothing? But the Nine Swords was different. He had already been heavily injured in the Endless Sea battle. He injured his source energy. If they were to fight together this time, it would be a certainty that they would meet the Three God Emperors! Nine Swords God Emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Senior apprentice-brother, I understand your good intentions. However, I can only do so now!¡± If Gu Yuan and Nine Swords worked together to break through the Ancestral Formation, it would indeed be fine. But would the Sea Demon God Emperor watch as they broke through the formation? It was fine if they didn¡¯t attack, but once they did, the three Sea Demon God Emperors would definitely attack as well! At that time, when the battle began, only Gu Yuan and Nine Swords would be able to barely withstand the three of them. It was impossible to attack the Formation if they wanted to free them. Hearing the words of Nine Swords, Gu Yuan remained silent. As for Nine Swords, he no longer hesitated. The heavy ck iron sword directly split open a spatial rift, and surging spatial energy circted. ¡°Senior brother, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Gu Yuan looked at the nine swords that had already stepped into the crack and finally did not stop them. He let out a long sigh. He casually left behind a God Emperor Token and transformed into a myriad of rays of light that scattered all over the ce. Summoning the entire Southern Continent, the sects of the aristocratic families with Heavenly Kings and Godkings. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s make the situation bigger!¡± Gu Yuan clenched his teeth and shouted. ¡°Send orders to the various sects and aristocratic families to dispatch all the great powers above the Heavenly King level to the Endless Sea and rescue the two teams!¡± ¡°Tell them that this battle is going to wipe out the sea demons!¡± ¡­ Boundless Sea, within the Ancestral Spirit Formation! The six teams relied on each other to form a defensive formation. Opposite to them were nine Sea Demon Godkings and twelve Heavenly Kings. A cold smile appeared on their faces. Behind them, jade-green spirit pirs supported the sky. Numerousplicated formation patterns formed a terrifying formation. It had isted this world and trapped all forty-two human elites! This ce had be a hopeless situation! Within the Ancestral Spirit Formation, the enhancement of the sea demons far surpassed the Endless Sea. The nine Sea Demon n¡¯s Godkings were all recently promoted beings. However, under the support of the Nine Seas Demon n¡¯s Godkings, the might that they unleashed, however so, was even slightly inferior to the Seven Profound Realm! As for the twelve Heavenly Kings of the Sea Demon race, although they were only Heavenly Kings, their battle power and aura were alreadyparable to ordinary Godkings! The Kings felt their lips turn bitter. Other than the arrogant Qi Xuan and the indifferent Xuan Yi, the others felt a trace of despair. They were equivalent to six Godkings and thirty-six Heavenly Kings fighting against twenty-one Godkings. The difference in strength was too great. They could only fight to the death! ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. They¡¯re only at the King Realm. Although this grand formation is terrifying and we can¡¯t leave it, the Godkings can¡¯t enter it either!¡± Qi Xuan shouted in a low voice as the mes of war burned fiercely in his eyes! ¡°A mere neen beasts, yet you want to keep us? What a wishful thinking! If we kill them, we¡¯ll wait for the Primordial God Emperor and Nine Swords God Emperor to rush over, and we¡¯ll crush the sea demons in one fell swoop. Let¡¯s see how savage they are!¡± Hearing the Seven Profound words, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. He had an indifferent expression because these twenty-one mighty figures of the Sea Demon race did not deserve his attention. Even if there were twenty-one more, it would only require his one strike. On the other hand, the Seven Profound Godking¡¯s performance caused Xuan Yi to sigh with emotion. This fellow had some merits in the end. However, Xuan Yi had yet to finish sighing. He saw Qi Xuan¡¯s hand holding the Sky Profound Mirror faintly tremble for an instant. ¡°¡­¡± Profound Time was somewhat speechless. Even though this fe was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t a madman at all. All he knew was that he was in a desperate situation right now. If his side¡¯s morale were to sink any further, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. He might not even have a chance to turn the tables! Shaking his head, Xuan Yi was about to attack. When the twenty-one sea demon mighty figures heard what the Seven Profound said, they seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes. Theyughed in unison, ¡°Hahaha, as expected of the Seven Profound Godking. He is indeed heroic. However, let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant!¡± The moment theirughter rang out, the twenty-one Sea Demon mighty figures began to form strange imprints with their hands! Their auras suddenly became iparably simr at this moment. They were on the verge of condensing into one! Twenty-one pirs of spirit energy rushed into the sky, slowly merging with the spirit pir formed by the core of the secret realm behind them! As his aura continued to rise, the green spirit pir gradually solidified. An iparably terrifying might floated out from within. The Seven Profound Godking, who was originally iparably arrogant, couldn¡¯t help but change his expression when he sensed the pressure within the spirit pir! ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! Before the Primordial God Emperor left, the edict passed through the void in the blink of an eye and spread to the heads of the various powers in the Southern Continent! The rise of the Endless Sea War was rted to the fate of the humans of the Southern Continent. No matter how much trouble there was before, the entire Southern Continent, even the Ancient Kings, were facing such a huge matter. Many of them stood up and rushed to the Endless Sea! One after another, spirit vessels tore through the sky. In an instant, the entire southern continent was filled with brilliant light. There was a constant influx of powerful experts with world-shaking auras. From some remote small regions, they took a detour to the Endless Sea. It caused quite a stir. Crack! A spatial rift was suddenly torn apart near the jade screen. A Heavenly King walked out of it. He nced over and saw the Ancient Primordial God Emperor and Nine Swords God Emperor nearby. Along with Soaring Cloud and the three other God emperors, there were all the great powers of the Southern Continent that had gathered here. He was currently confronting the three remaining God emperors of the Sea Demon race and the remaining mighty figures of the Sea Demon race. Not far from them, the terrifying Ancestral Spirit Formation also attracted his attention. Originally, that Heavenly King was still wondering in his heart why the three God Emperors had already arrived and had yet to take action to break through the grand formation. However, the instant his gazended on the Ancestral Spirit Formation, his entire body felt suffocated. The question in his heart was reced by a terrifying sense of foreboding. Within the Ancestral Spirit Formation, the green light danced like a fierce dragon. The Heavenly Kings of the human race felt as if their bodies were about to be crushed by the terrifying pressure of the grand formation! Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 ¨C First Cmity God Emperor is Not Qualified to be Arrogant in Front of Me! Meanwhile, within the grand formation, the forty-two mighty figures of the human race, who were facing the terrifying pressure with the exception of Xuan Yi. The other people¡¯s faces were all pale. Only by bitterly enduring, did they not kneel on the ground under that terrifying pressure! The green spirit pir had long since disappeared. The twenty-one mighty figures of the Sea Demon race also transformed into green dots of light. An enormous figure that was over a hundred thousand zhang (3.333 meters) tall was constructed! It was an enormous sea monster whose body alone was almost like the heavens and the earth. Its entire body was crimson, and its arms were covered in ferocious purple scales. They stood on end, flickering with cold light. Its aura was ethereal and carried an ancient trace. It seemed like a primeval god that had revived at this moment. The might of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths! The instant it appeared, its terrifying pressure engulfed the entire Ancestral Spirit Formation. The surrounding space copsed, and terrifying cracks spread. Apart from the area where Xuan Yi and the others were standing, they managed to protect it under the protection of their auras. ¡°That¡¯s a ¡­ God Emperor realm projection!¡± The Heavenly Kings finally returned to their senses. One Heavenly King couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm! His voice naturally reached the ears of the three human God Emperors, causing them to feel even more bitter and sorrowful! They had not expected that the final killing move left behind by the sea demons would be such a terrifying projection! The Ancestral Spirit Formation, as its name implied, was the grand formation created by the Sea Demon race¡¯s Ancestral Founder before he could revive himself! As long as there were twenty-one Sea Demon King Realm experts, they would have the treasure he had passed down. Through the core of the secret realm that was sealed with a strand of his soul, he could set up this grand formation to gather demonic power. He was awakened from his slumber, returning from the ancient times, returning to the great earth! This was the true battle power of the Sea Demon Tribe! The Sea Demon God Emperors had sinister and cold smiles on their faces, ¡°You humans have killed our Chosen ones and severed our future.¡± ¡°In that case, we, the sea demons, will kill your talents this time. Now, we will wipe out the Southern Continent humans!¡± The Kings of the Southern Continent were close to despair. Even though they were unable to harm the Ancestral Spirit Formation, with the God Emperor, they could only forcefully break through. But now that the three Godkings of the Sea Demon n were standing in front of him, how could they break the formation? Even though the Nine Sword God Emperor was risking his life, he was able to block the three Demon Emperors by himself. It would take time for the Ancient Primordial God Emperor and Soaring Cloud to break through the formation. Even if it was only fifteen or twenty minutes, this little amount of time was enough to cause the sea demon race¡¯s ancestors to cast an attack and crush them countless times! Boom! The spirit of the Sea Demon race¡¯s ancestor slowly opened his eyes. Its pupils were deep and cold. With a wave of his hand, a blue light soared into the sky. Qi Xuan and the others were practically untenable. All of them were on the verge of copse, and they gritted their teeth and endured the pain while the bones in their bodies creaked. The true might of the God Emperor was beyond their imagination. The spirit of the ancestor only slightly raised its hand to sense its own strength. The aura emitted was enough to crush mountains! ¡°It¡¯s only the first Cmity realm? What a bunch of trash.¡± He coldly snorted. The three Sea Demon God Emperors standing outside the grand formation all lowered their heads, not daring to rebuke at all. The spirit of the Sea Demon race¡¯s ancestor had a supreme and terrifying might. His aura surged like a vast ocean, and the world shook. Although the three of them were somewhat weaker than each other, they were still the First Cmity God Emperors. As for the spirit of the ancestor, it had the battle power of a First Cmity God Emperor just as soon as it was summoned. This strength was not his limit! The Sea Demon race was in dire straits. They had been chased down by humans. Then, they suffered a crushing defeat in the Endless Sea battle two years ago. The losses were extremely heavy, and it could be said that his injuries were bone-chilling. It was to the extent that even with the secret realm of inheritance, in a short period of time, the Sea Demon n¡¯s top battle prowess had increased greatly. However, all he did was gather nine Godkings. If the two Godkings of the Sea Demon n who cultivated the Jade Sea Heavenly Art formed a formation together. The spirit of the ancestor that was summoned would definitely be at a level that exceeded the first Cmity level. It was even possible that he could reach the peak of the first Cmity level! At that time, what else could the humans of the Southern Continent rely on to resist? With the protection of the ancestor¡¯s spirit, there was hope for the revival of the sea demons. Thus, no matter what, the three sea demon n¡¯s God Emperors did not dare to defy the spirit of their ancestors. Not only was there a difference in strength, it was also a kind of dependence! When the spirit of the ancestor saw that the three of them were silent, he let out another cold snort. It wasn¡¯t that he had just revived, but that he was aware of the Sea Demon Tribe¡¯s predicament. However, the moment he was summoned, he had thought that he would be able to kill everyone in all directions and trample his former ves, the humans, under his feet once more. From the looks of it, he still needed some time, which made him very dissatisfied. It had only been a while. It had to be known that when Sea Demon Ancestor had ruled over the Southern Continent in the past, he had been treated as a god in the entire Southern Continent! The spirit of the Heavenly God Ancestor was powerful enough to suppress all directions. The spirit of ancestor was the highest in the Southern Continent! However, it was a good thing that even though he was not strong enough, the human race had also declined. If there was still a supreme sect in the Southern Continent, not to mention that he had not fully revived. Even if he had recovered to his peak, he still had to hide in the Endless Sea. An unmatched great sect was a superpower with a Dao Sovereign overseeing it. A mere God Emperor really couldn¡¯t get in the eyes of those unmatched great sects. Compared to the excitement in their hearts. The three human God Emperors felt iparable despair. Another God Emperor appeared in the Sea Demon n. Furthermore, from what they had observed, they could see the situation. It was obvious that the spirit of the ancestor could increase his battle prowess through the power of the sea demons. As for humans? If they were defeated this time, the elites they had lost would be a big loss that they wouldn¡¯t be able to recuperate in a few decades or even hundreds of years. With the spirit of the ancestor overseeing the sea demons, how could they give the humans of the Southern Continent another chance to reemerge? Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 ¨C Peak 6th Firmament Sword Intent, Beat the God Emperor! The Nine Sword God Emperor held the heavy ck iron sword with both hands. His palm trembled slightly as he tried to charge forward several times. He wanted to use his life to break the formation. Gu Yuan and Yun Teng were holding him back. Even if the nine swords fought his life, the spirit of the ancestor wanted to wipe out Xuan Yi, Seven Profound Godking, and the others in the grand formation. In his eyes, it was only a matter of a single strike. Not to mention Nine Swords. Even if the God Emperor behind Xuan Yi came, there was no hope of turning the situation around! Within the grand formation, the Seven Profound and the other mighty figures felt as if their bodies were being sliced by a de. Green waves shot out, bringing with them an iparably fierce killing intent, causing their spiritual yuan nodes to totter on the verge of copse. And this was just a fluctuation, not the spirit of the ancestor taking action. This was the might of a God Emperor, an unmatched expert! Even if the ancestor wasn¡¯t at his peak right now, just the aura alone was enough to kill a Godking like a chicken! ¡°Humans, submit to me. ept my imprint and conquer the Southern Continent for me. You can live then.¡± The spirit of the ancestor spoke in a deep voice. He raised his hand slightly, and divine power formed ck marks one after another. ck Qi coiled around the imprint, wrapping it around it. It was a ve imprint. Once nted, one¡¯s body and mind would be controlled by the spirit of the ancestor. As for this, even if it was as if they were carrying an ocean on their backs, the Human Kings only had one move. Pah! Seven Profound gritted his teeth. His face was as white as golden paper, but he still forcefully supported it. He spat out a mouthful of saliva towards the spirit of the ancestor! ¡°An ant dares to resist the might of the heavens?¡± The ancestor¡¯s spirit¡¯s tone was indifferent. He didn¡¯t put the Seven Profound¡¯s provocation in his eyes at all, and he lightly struck out with his palm. Boom! Outside the grand formation, the cultivators from the Southern Continent who had rushed over all were filled with despair. Facing such an expert, they were utterly powerless to resist. Just the aura alone was enough to suppress them to the point they could barely breathe. If not for the fact that there were three human God Emperors in front of them. Their bodies would probably bow to the ground, causing them to be unable to endure the pressure. Green divine power interweaved in the air, transforming into a giant w that fell towards the Seven Profound Godking, about to crush him into powder. The spirit of the ancestor knew that although the human race of the Southern Continent had declined, but they were still many in number. The Sea Demons had suffered two crushing defeats. There were less than ten million of them. With such a small number of troops, it was almost impossible to destroy the Southern Continent in a short period of time andpletely cut off the hopes for the revival of the human race. All they could do was divide the human race, enve their experts, and use them as forerunners as the cornerstone and cannon fodder for their revival. After being reborn again, the gaze of the spirit of the ancestor was no longer limited to the Southern Continent! If the sea demons could reign over the Southern Continent, relying on the Ancestral Spirit Formation, his Ancestral Spirit might be able to advance to a higher realm. In fact ¡­ reaching Dao Sovereign realm was also possible. However, just as the spirit of the ancestor was imagining the future, an ice-cold voice slowly sounded from below. ¡°Are you even worthy of enving me?¡± ng! A crimson sword light shot up into the sky, piercing straight into the sky. Apanied by the buzzing of the sword, it blocked the giant green w! The sound of the sword whistled like thunder and the sound of a bell. It was extremely profound, as if it contained thews of the world and the jade-colored w formed from divine power actually exploded under that sword strike! ¡°This is ¡­ the resonance of the heavens and the earth, a level of sword intent higher than the convergence of the heavens and the earth?!¡± Outside the grand formation, the Nine Sword God Emperor who was proficient in the Sword Dao was first stunned, and then he couldn¡¯t help but exim! But after he cried out in shock, he didn¡¯t t feel happy, and he only felt even more bitter instead! Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Dao had already reached this level. Even if it was not the legendary Sixth Heavenly Layer that could resonate with the world, it already possessed the embryonic form of sword intent. Coupled with his outstanding cultivation talent. In the future, if he was able to be a God Emperor, no, even if he was only a Godking. With his sword intent, he would be able to fight a God Emperor. Now, he was going to die here! How could he not feel sorrow in his heart? He really wanted to die on behalf of Xuan Yi! The attack of the Ancestral Spirit was blocked, and he was stunned. His attack just now was just a casual attack. He didn¡¯t use too much divine force, but now he forgot about dealing with a Godking. In his opinion, it would be easy for him to kill these forty-two human mighty figures in one fell swoop. But he was actually blocked by that young man¡¯s sword? ¡°You have some tricks. However, a mere Heavenly King dares to act arrogantly in front of me. Have you even lived long enough?¡± The spirit of the ancestor sneered. He took action again as his divine force surged. This time, a mountain and river imprint appeared, green waves undted around the towering mountain. He was charging towards Xuan Yi! ¡°This attack will let you know that the gap between you and me is like heaven and earth, insurmountable!¡± Boom! As soon as the Ancestral Spirit finished speaking, it was interrupted by another thunderous sword cry! Xuan Yi attacked, holding the Burning Silence Sword in his hand as he shed horizontally into the sky, and the crimson light pierced through the sea of clouds! In an instant, he cut off the towering mountain, and without even reducing his momentum, he attacked the spirit of the ancestor! At the same time that the mountain was cut off, Xuan Yi¡¯s cold voice was finally heard. ¡°Just a First Cmity God Emperor. In front of me, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to be arrogant!¡± ¡°How bold!¡± The ancestor spirit¡¯s expression finally changed. The scarlet sword light was like a fierce tide, shattering the void, and destroying the green divine light that epassed him. It shed towards his main body! Dang! Caught off guard, the Ancestral Spirit didn¡¯t have the time to dodge, and forcefully received the sword. The God Emperor¡¯s body was as hard as a Dao Weapon. However, under that sword strike, a bloody mark appeared. Divine power surged, and the injuries of the ancestor¡¯s spirit were quickly healed. His face sank, and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Xuan Yi. This was a form of humiliation. A God Emperor had actually been injured by a puny Heavenly King, and the spirit of the ancestor would probably be aughing stock in the outside world. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 ¨C Peak 6th Firmament Sword Intent, Beat the God Emperor! (2) How would he have the face to talk aboutmanding the Southern Continent? ¡°I¡¯m going to cut you into a thousand pieces to wash away this hatred!¡± The spirit of the ancestor roared furiously. Behind him, green divine light surged, and numinous treasure images appeared one after another. This was a terrifying secret technique. The images of spirit treasures were like an ocean. Although they weren¡¯t a true spirit treasure, they were condensed with the divine power of a God Emperor. They were no less powerful than a true spirit treasure. Under hismand, they charged out! The blue sea turned chaotic and strong enough to crush the heavens and earth to the point of breaking apart. One after another, the light of a spirit treasure descended, enveloping Xuan Yi! Qi Xuan and the others, who were watching the battle below, clenched their teeth tightly and the grip around their spirit treasures tightened. They wanted to attack, but they were forcefully suppressed. The difference in strength between them was too great. Not only were they unable to help Xuan Yi, he would even be distracted! ¡°Thousand Spirits ughtering the Heavens!¡± The Ancestral Spirit indifferently shouted. His hand seals changed again, and the thousands of Spiritual Treasures released divine radiance. Their might grew even more powerful. Every single treasure was sufficient to crush a Godking. Even God Emperors of the same cultivation would have to retreat and not dare to take it head on! The hearts of the human Kings, both inside and outside the formation, were filled with despair! The might of that secret technique was too terrifying. Even the three God Emperors frowned. No matter how heaven-defying Xuan Yi was, how could he block it? It would be better to say that the more dazzling the light Xuan Yi disyed at this moment, the more sorrow they felt! Such a Heavenly King of the human race. If he was given enough time, he would definitely be unmatched throughout all ages. It was not impossible for him to guide the Southern Continent into its former glory and rebuild a supreme sect. Now, he could only die here, sadly, and even the elites of the human race would bepletely destroyed, causing their hearts to sink into oblivion! This was a cmity! Boom! Right when the world was silent, Xuan Yi suddenly moved! He brandished the Burning Silence Sword. Even though his movements were slow, each strike was so heavy that it was as if heaven was moving along with it, making the human powers within the great formation feel as if their bodies were about to copse! ¡°What is this?!¡± The spirit of the ancestor was greatly shocked. His expression finally changed, feeling as if the secret technique he had deployed was actually copsing! It was truly disintegrating. Under the terrifying crimson sword light, the illusory shadow of a Spirit Treasure that had been formed by divine force was actually unable to even block the Sword Qi. In midair, it exploded one after another. At this moment, the world rumbled as if it was catering to Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent. There were thunderous sounds carrying along with them an unstoppable aura! Xuan Yi¡¯s movements were very elegant. He shed out with another sword! The two swords shed out, and two crimson sword light pierced through the sky. The thousand Numinous treasure shadows were not even three hundred meters above him. Under the attack of the two sword lights, everything returned to silence. ¡°This is the sixth level sword intent!¡± The spirit of the ancestor was greatly shocked. He finally recognised Xuan Yi¡¯s battle technique. That wasn¡¯t the secret technique he had previously thought of. It was a true sword intent! Even the ancestor, when he controlled the Southern Continent, there was no such terrifying sword cultivator! ¡°Sixth level sword intent, sixth level sword intent, yes! It was actually the sixth level sword intent!¡° The Nine Sword God Emperor listened attentively. The world was rolling with thunder, and the expression on his face was extremelyplicated! He didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad! The sixth level sword intent resonated with the world. When the sword appeared, the power of thews of the world would help out and erupt with unprecedented might. This was a level that was close to the Dao, the power of heaven and earth. It was intimate with Xuan Yi, helping him to kill all his enemies. With six level sword intent on his body ¡­ Xuan Yi might be able to fight with the spirit of the ancestor. At the very least, he could buy time! A wisp of determination shed in the Nine Swords God Emperor¡¯s eyes as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Gu Yuan, Senior Brother Soaring Cloud!¡± Gu Yuan and Yun Teng looked at each other and saw the current situation. Xuan Yi had the sixth level sword intent. It was probably impossible for him to defeat the spirit of the ancestor. But at the very least, he could buy time! They took this opportunity to break the formation and rescue Xuan Yi and the others! But this method had to sacrifice ¡­ Nine Sword God Emperor. The reason for that was because someone had to dy the three Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperors. The best candidate was undoubtedly one of the three God Emperors. The Nine Sword God Emperor with the strongest killing power! The Nine Swords God Emperor smiled at the two senior brothers.¡±Senior brother, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. Isn¡¯t this something that I¡¯ve already expected?¡± As he spoke, the Nine Swords nced at Xuan Yi, who was still fighting with the spirit of the ancestor. A trace of relief shed through his eyes. ¡°Moreover, the Southern Continent already has Xuan Yi. As long as he survives, our Southern Continent¡¯s Sword Dao will go even further!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die with a nine-sword strike, but I managed to get Xuan Yi from this exchange ¡­ I¡¯ve earned a lot from this deal!¡± Seeing that the nine swords was determined, Gu Yuan and Yun Teng finally stopped persuading him. The two of them bowed slightly towards the nine swords. Behind them, the human Kings were silent as well. They bowed respectfully towards the Nine Swords God Emperor. ¡°We respectfully bid farewell to the God Emperor!¡± Nine Swordsughed, and the heavy ck iron sword erupted with a profound light. It was about to pierce through the blue sky, but it was about to disappear for all eternity. The expressions of the three Sea Demon God Emperors were also greatly shaken the moment the sword intent erupted. Xuan Yi¡¯s disy of such terrifying battle power had already exceeded their expectations. If they really allowed the Nine Sword to risk his life and sessfully break the situation. With Xuan Yi character, he would be the mortal enemy of the Sea Demon race! ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. You guys go block Gu Yuan and Yun Teng!¡± Saint Void gritted his teeth. He was the most powerful of the three, and he had revealed his true appearance, the iparably savage, three-hundred-meter Sea Demon. He charged towards the Nine Sword God Emperor! A great battle between God Emperors was about to erupt. But right at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s calm voice suddenly passed through the grand formation and reached the outside world. ¡°Senior Nine Swords, Senior Gu Yuan, and Senior Soaring Cloud, there is no need to rush to attack.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was calm, but it revealed boundless confidence and indifference. ¡°He¡¯s merely a First Cmity God Emperor. I alone am enough to kill him.¡± ¡°Senior, please help me with the formation.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Gu Yuan and the other two involuntarily stopped when they heard Xuan Yi¡¯s words. They looked at each other in dismay. Before the three of them coulde up with a decision. Within the grand formation, the spirit of the ancestor was already furious! ¡°Human brat, you¡¯vepletely angered me!¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 ¨C Divine Sovereign Tribtion! Thunder Punishment descended! The Ancestor¡¯s spirit erupted. He finally used his full strength. Every time his footstepsnded, they shook the heavens and the earth. Even the Endless Sea was stirred into a tsunami! God Emperors attacked with might that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. Thus, they often fought in the void. Even though this was the Endless Sea, not a great region, and his attack could be enough to shatter a realm barrier, there was still the heavens that restricted it, maintaining the spatial bnce. However, as the spirit of the ancestor attacked with all its strength, even this bnce was broken. The void shattered, and numerous discordant spatial cracks appeared. The explosion rumbled. The ancestral spirit brandished its fist, causing mountains to copse and tsunamis to surge. The sun and moon were devoid of light, and the scene was terrifying to the extreme! The Sea Demon Tribe didn¡¯t have the support of the Endless Sea onnd. Their fleshly bodies were nothing more than ordinary Demon Tribes. However, in the Endless Sea, they were supported by the spirit of the Ancestor¡¯s imperial body, causing their strength to rise to the next level. Not to mention a sixth-grade Numinous treasure, even a slightly inferior seventh-grade Dao Weapon would be sted apart by this strike! Boom! Boom! Boom! The spirit of the ancestor continuously released iron fists. His killing intent was dense, and his aura was iparably terrifying. In an instant, he arrived in front of Xuan Yi! He was going to use his body to crush Xuan Yi into powder! Bang! Xuan Yi pulled out his sword to block the attack, and his body flew backwards. However, he did not receive any damage at all. The instant the Burning Silence Sword trembled greatly. Another crimson sword light shed out like a dragon, slicing through the spirit of the ancestor! ng! The ancestral spirit crossed its arms, barely able to withstand the sword light. However, its body that was a hundred thousand meters long was also knocked back several steps by the power of the sword! ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. King Xuan is actually able to resist the God Emperor head on?¡± The human Kings were extremely shocked. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have imagined it. It was simply a fantasy. But the truth was before their eyes. Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike was only the beginning. He continuously swung his sword, his expression indifferent. He didn¡¯t say anything else, only silently shing out streak after streak of sword light, dark red as blood! The might was almost enough to split the heavens and the earth. The dark red sword light was so powerful that it could be seen clearly. Scarlet cracks appeared in the sky one after another. They were the cracks created by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, and surging spatial energy rushed out. It was absorbed by the sword intent of the 6th level of Xuan Yi, merging into one, and its attack power rose to the next level, continuing to charge towards the spirit of the ancestor! ¡°Roar!¡± The ancestral spirit roared endlessly. He waved his fists time and time again, and each attack was enough to obliterate the void. However, under Xuan Yi¡¯s continuous sword light strikes, his steps were constantly retreating! ¡°Is this kid really a Heavenly King?¡± The spirit of the ancestor¡¯s heart convulsed. He had never thought that there would be such a Heavenly King. His spirit energy seemed to be endless. He could clearly see that Xuan Yi was only an early stage Heavenly King! How much spiritual yuan could he refine, and how many sword lights could he perform to be able to sh three times like this? Shouldn¡¯t he have already exhausted himself? However, Xuan Yi had already shed over ten times in front of him, but he had yet to show any signs of fatigue! How could the spirit of the ancestor know that if it was in terms of spiritual yuan, Xuan Yi would dare to say that he was first below the God Emperor level. This has nothing to do with cultivation Pu! A bloody light flickered within the formation! In the end, the ancestral spirit couldn¡¯t block Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light. The Scarlet Firmament Sword Intent pierced through his left arm, leaving showers of blood beads that scattered into the sky! Boom! He staggered back a few steps, his gaze looking at Xuan Yi was filled with killing intent that almost bing personified! This was an unprecedented humiliation! Within this humiliation, there was another fear that even he himself had not sensed! This humand before him ¡­ Could he really kill him?! This made him even more furious! One had to understand that his true body hadn¡¯t revived and was only relying on the Ancestral Spirit Formation. It was done with the help of a discarnate soul, and not even the undying divine tform could reconstruct it. Once Xuan Yi killed him, even the wisp of a discarnate soul he had saved with great difficulty would turn into ash! How could the ambitious spirit of the ancestor tolerate this?! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this move was originally intended for those supreme sects of the Eastern Continent ¡­¡± The spirit of the ancestor looked at Xuan Yi with a sinister expression. Suddenly, he pped his chest with both hands. In an instant, the twenty or so sea monster race mighty figures who had formed their bodies began to glow. All of them trembled! Blood mist exploded within them. The aura of the twenty-one sea demons rapidly dissipated into nothingness! As for the spirit of the ancestor, whose aura had declined slightly, its body suddenly straightened. Green ripples surged, and divine light shot into the sky once more! Outside the formation, the expressions of the three Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperors changed. Although they could not see the changes in the spirit of the ancestor in the grand formation. However, they could also sense that the twenty-one sea demon mighty figures were actually ¡­ Dead? ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is the ancestor nning to do?¡± Saint Ji Lun had yet to react. As for Saint Void and Saint Heaven, they had already retreated to the outside of the formation! ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± The spirit of the ancestor let out a sinisterugh as his hands rapidly transformed into seals. In the blink of an eye, three thousand seals had formed! Along with the formation of numerous seals, the grand formation that confined the boundless ocean and isted the God Emperor suddenly started to expand outwards! At the same time, one human powerhouse after another was forced out of the grand formation. Only the spirit of the ancestor and ¡­ Xuan Yi remained! As the grand spell formation expanded, the green screen began to shrink after chasing away the human heroes. Even the three human God Emperors were sent to the outside world. Outside the formation, the sea demons¡¯ heroes were all shocked. All they felt was that their essence, energy, and spirit were rapidly falling, as if they had been forcefully extracted. All of them gathered with the spirit of the ancestor at the centre of the formation! ¡°Ten Thousand Spirits Return to One!¡± The spirit of the Ancestor let out a low cry, then opened his mouth and swallowed the life essence of the million sea demon cultivators! As for his aura, it also began to increase explosively once more. In the blink of an eye, it had gone from the early First Cmity God King stage to the perfection-stage of the First Cmity God Emperor realm! ¡°But that¡¯s not enough!¡± Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 ¨C God Emperor Lightning Tribtion on the Seven ughtering Sword Formation! The three God Emperors of the Sea Demon race hurriedly fled towards the outside, and even Saint Jilun finally realized what the ancestor was trying to do! He was actually going to forcefully devour the Sea Demon n¡¯s cultivators, and use this as a foundation to reconstruct the imperial body. It would change from the spirit to the real body, so that he could fight Xuan Yi! Meanwhile, the three of them were the greatest tonic for the spirit of the ancestor. ¡°It¡¯s toote to run now!¡± The ancestor¡¯s spiritughed sinisterly. He raised his arms and suddenly extended them by countless times. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up to the three of them. Under their terrifying gazes, they were swallowed by the spirit of the ancestor, and they couldn¡¯t even let out a scream. The next moment, thunder roiled in the world! With the assistance of the three God Emperor Realm sea demons¡¯ essence energy, the aura of the spirit of the Ancestor had risen crazily. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through the tribtion! He had reached the level of a Second Cmity God Emperor! On the sea of clouds, there was a thunderous explosion! ¡°God Emperor Tribtion ¡­ Not good, that Ancestral Sea Demon actually wants to forcefully break through the Dvine Imperial Pass and use the heavenly tribtion to kill Xuan Yi!¡± The Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was one of the three human God Emperors who was most proficient in formations. He hadn¡¯t been able to tell how strange the grand formation was. Now that the spirit of the ancestor had forcefully triggered the God Emperor Tribtion, he finally understood the peculiarity of the grand formation! That so-called Ancestral Spirit Formation was actually a grand formation that was against the heavens. The recovery of the discarnate soul, from emptiness to reality, was something that the Heavenly Daos couldn¡¯t tolerate, even if the spirit of the ancestor did not break through. When he wanted to change from spirit to living, there would certainly be lightning punishment! Without the undying tform, he could continuously rebuild his imperial body. The spirit of the ancestor didn¡¯t have the confidence to withstand the lightning tribtion. That was why he had created this grand formation. He wanted to deceive the heavens and lighten the lightning punishment! And now, the spirit formation that had been used to deceive the heavens had been used on Xuan Yi! Between heaven and earth, thunder roiled, and purple snakes wildly danced! The ancestral spirit had triggered the second stage of the God Emperor Tribtion, and the Ancestral Spirit Formation was used as a guide. After swallowing the three Sea Demon n¡¯s God Emperors, he shed and withdrew from the formation! He had left Xuan Yi behind in the grand formation. He wanted to use Xuan Yi to receive the tribtion and use lightning punishment to kill Xuan Yi! If Xuan Yi was unable to hold on, then it would be fine even if he failed this time. To the left and right, it was just a loss of divine power. As long as he was able to smoothly change from the virtual to the real, the God Emperor realm would have countless years of lifespan. It was sufficient for him to cultivate again and charge into the second level of the God Emperor Tribtion! Even if Xuan Yi had truly defied the heavens and survived the lightning tribtion. At that time, he would definitely be heavily injured. If he wanted to make a move and kill Xuan Yi, it would be an easy matter! Originally, the spirit of the ancestor wanted to wait until the Sea Demon n reigned supreme over the Southern Continent and reached its peak. If he used it again, it would allow him to break through to the God Emperor realm and enter the Dao Sovereign realm. However, he did not expect it to be used here. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve ruined my fortune. I¡¯ ll let you taste the heavenly punishment!¡± The ancestral spirit¡¯s smile was sinister. He looked at Xuan Yi who was still indifferent in the grand formation and gritted his teeth. ¡°No, I have to save Xuan Yi!¡± The Nine Swords God Emperor was extremely anxious, but he was stopped by Gu Yuan and the others. ¡°It¡¯s toote. The heavenly tribtion has already begun. If we go in now, we¡¯ ll only increase Xuan Yi¡¯s heavenly tribtion. Perhaps we¡¯ll have to put ourselves in there.¡± The heavenly tribtion was not mechanical. Any kind of person would be punished by lightning. However, if one vited the heavens and interfered with the heavenly tribtion, even those who interfered would suffer a lightning tribtion of the same cultivation realm, to the extent where it was even more terrifying than the original one! The Nine-Sword God Emperor was already heavily injured, and he would probably die on the spot if he suffered another lightning tribtion! ¡°Are we just going to watch?!¡± Yun Teng and Gu Yuan could only nod sadly. Right now, they could only hope that Xuan Yi would be able to create a miracle. However, they also knew clearly in their hearts that although Xuan Yi was only a Heavenly King, the one who had brought the heavenly tribtion was the spirit of the ancestor, a God Emperor. In other words, Xuan Yi who was at the Heavenly King realm would have to resist the God Emperor¡¯s lightning tribtion! This was because the world had overestimated Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength. When faced with such a lightning tribtion, they truly couldn¡¯t speak out of their hearts, and Xuan Yi was able to do so. Within the grand formation, lightning was like a tornado, blocking the line of sight and isting his consciousness. However, it was different from what everyone had imagined. Not only did Xuan Yi not show any signs of fear, he instead had a pleasantly surprised smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s true. There is fortune in misfortune.¡± Was the God Emperor Tribtion terrifying? Of course, the God Emperor Tribtion was terrifying. Even a God Emperor would fear it. It was said that when the thunder descended, even the God Emperors fell. However, one had to know that Xuan Yi had not used his full strength to fight against the ancestral spirit before. The Seven ughtering Sword Formation had not been used, but the Burning Silence Sword had been used against the enemy. If the Seven Kill Sword Formation was used, the spirit of the ancestor would not be able to defeat him! And the God Emperor Tribtion that the ancestral spirit had brought was aimed at the cultivation of the ancestral spirit. Killing the spirit of the ancestor might not be too difficult. But he wanted to deal with Xuan Yi? Boom boom boom ¡­ Within the grand formation, purple light filled the air, turning into a vast ocean. Lightning continuously descended, almost destroying the heavens and the earth. The Seven ughtering Sword Formation hung high above Xuan Yi¡¯s Heavenly Spirit. The seven swords were lined up in a row, shining with scarlet light. He blocked all of the lightning and refined it! His Seven ughtering Sword Formation already needed to be refined with the power ofws. Previously, the Lightning Pool had only upgraded the Burning Silence Sword to a Quasi-Dao Weapon. Now, the spirit of the ancestor had summoned the Divine Emperor Tribtion, allowing Xuan Yi to use it to refine and upgrade his Seven ughter Sword Formation! The lightning struck down and was split into seven lightning snakes by the Seven ughtering Sword Formation. Following the sh of electric arcs, the Dao lines on the seven killing swords once again began to slowly grow. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 ¨C God Emperor Lightning Tribtion on the Seven ughtering Sword Formation! (2) Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t idle either. He activated his spiritual yuan to receive the lightning in the sky. Although he was not afraid of the heavenly tribtion with the Seven ughtering Sword Formation protecting him, he could not let his guard down if he wanted to receive the lightning punishment and temper his body. The Seven ughtering Sword Formation was a Numinous treasure that could directly devour lightning. But Xuan Yi could not. This lightning tribtion was not like before. A single bolt of lightning was enough to heavily injure a First Cmity God Emperor. Although he relied on the peak sixth tier sword intent to suppress the spirit of the ancestor. However, in terms of physical body, he was still inferior to the God Emperor¡¯s imperial body. Fortunately, with the Seven ughtering Sword Formation splitting apart, the lightning had already weakened by a level. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s guidance, it became much gentler. Xuan Yi had sessfully refined it into his body. As the lightning shed, Xuan Yi¡¯s body began to tremble. The Nirvana Scripture channeled all of its power to rapidly refine the Heavenly Tribtion¡¯s power, strengthening Xuan Yi¡¯s body. Behind him, two domains spread out, and eighteen golden spiritual nodes hung high. Under the baptism of the lightning tribtion, a slightly dim spiritual node began to form. Lightning shone like a sea, submerging the entire formation. The ancestral spirit hid in the distance, watching the movement at the center of the formation. His cultivation had already reached the second tribtion of the God Emperor. However, his body had not been refined by the heavenly tribtion, and he was still at the level of a First Cmity God Emperor realm. It was just that the amount of divine power he could use was almost double. The various secret techniques he was able to use had also been greatly enhanced. The might of the lightning tribtion shook a million li of the sea. Even the Southern Continent was affected. However, no one cared about those things. Everyone held their breaths and looked towards the center of the lightning tribtion. Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was faintly discernible. Although he still existed. The three God Emperors were unable to sense the exact situation of Xuan Yi under the cover of Divine Lightening Tribtion. ¡°How is Xuan Yi?¡± The spirit of the ancestor¡¯s eyelids also twitched. As the true target of the heavenly tribtion, no one knew better than him how terrifying that heavenly tribtion was. When the first thunder of the heavenly tribtion sounded, he instinctively felt a sense of impending death. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used the great formation so decisively, pulling the heavenly tribtion onto Xuan¡¯s head. But Xuan Yi had actually persisted until now?! The lightning pool roiled, and an entire eighteen bolts of lightning had already descended. Every single one of them was so powerful that even the spirit of the ancestor was terrified. But Xuan Yi actually managed to hold on? This discovery made the spirit of the ancestor¡¯s heart grow heavier and heavier. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had already entered the heavenly tribtion and left the formation, he would have been locked down by the heavenly tribtion. He had long wanted to use this opportunity to escape. In any case, the sea demons had already been epted by him as food, and he had also seeded in changing from the spirit form to the real form. Although his cultivation level was not as high as he had expected. He was a pseudo Second Cmity God Emperor even if he had not undergone the tribtion. He could find a ce to live in other continents. In other words, there were other races in the Endless Sea besides the Sea Demon race. With the strength and cultivation of the ancestor¡¯s spirit, at the very least, there would be no shortage of followers. He didn¡¯t even notice that he himself felt fear. Just as the spirit of the ancestor was imagining things. At the center of the lightning tribtion, the Profound One Refining Treasure had finally reached its final moment! ¡°This is the moment!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s hands formed an imprint, and behind him, twenty-seven spiritual yuan nodes emitted golden light! As the Nirvana Scripture circted, profound Dao sounds rang out within his body. One spiritual light after another was shot out andnded on the Seven ughtering Sword Formation. He elerated the construction of the Seven ughtering Swords and the Dao patterns! Lightning surged, enveloping the Seven ughtering Swords. Xuan Yi appeared immortal, and at this moment, time seemed to havee to a stop. He used his sword intent as a temte to form a crimson sword shadow in his heart. This was the sword in his heart. The Seven ughtering Sword Formation had been formed, and the Seven ughtering Sword Shadow would be used as the foundation. In this way, his sword Insight would be perfectlypatible with the Seven ughtering Sword Formation, and at that time, it would erupt with a might that exceeded his level! Amidst the surging lightning, the Seven ughtering Swords suddenly exploded into pieces. Spiritual light danced in the air as they were caught by the lightning. It was refined into an iparably mysterious gas, and under the tempering of lightning, it was once again condensed! ng ng ng! A ray of bright light erupted from Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes! In the instant that the seven balls of profound spiritual energy condensed, he used his spiritual yuan as a guide and once again activated the seven lightning strikes to descend! He used the heavenly lightning as a hammer, instantly tempering himself. Lightning radiance rushed into the sky. Seven crimson swords appeared before Xuan Yi, and the sword body was simple, unadorned, and profound. However, there were crimson Dao markings floating on it. Every single Dao runes contained the pinnacle of the power of naturalws, and faintly, it had the natural charm of a Daoist magic! The Seven ughtering Swords had all broken through to the Quasi-Dao Weapon level! The Seven ughtering Sword Shadow that he had condensed had reached the terrifying level under the support of Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Will ¡­ Outside the lightning pool, the ancestral spirit could not wait any longer and subconsciously wanted to step forward. However, it was at the moment when his footstepsnded. At the center of the lightning pool, a streak of light broke through the lightning pool and shattered the purple sea. Under the gaze of the ancestor¡¯s spirit. It had pierced through his God Emperor imperial body! Pu! Under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, the crimson Seven ughtering Sword Shadow suddenly erupted. Boom! An expert who had reached the Second Cmity God Emperor¡¯s realm was directly reduced to ashes by that sword shadow! ¡°The power is only one step away from bing a top-grade Dao Weapon!¡± Xuan Yi slowly walked out of the lightning pool. As he looked at the spirit of the ancestor who had walked out of the Undying God Seat in a sorry state, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His smile was gentle, but in the eyes of the spirit of the ancestor, it was no less fierce than any wild beast. The spirit of the ancestor felt iparable despair. He had not expected Xuan Yi to bepletely unharmed. Even more unexpectedly, after experiencing the refinement of the lightning tribtion, Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation seemed to have improved once again. The originally terrifying sword shadow was even stronger than before! The imperial body that he was proud of was as fragile as tofu under Xuan Yi¡¯s sword power. He couldn¡¯t stop Xuan Yi¡¯s ¡­ Strike! Chi chi chi! The sea-like lightning covered everything. No one could see what was going on inside. Not even a God Emperor could approach it. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 ¨C Ancestor Self-Destructed! Xuan Yi Disappeared? This was the heavenly might of the God Emperor Tribtion. It was iparably vast, and it had yet to dissipate. No one dared to act rashly. Within the sea of lightning, the Seven ughtering Swords continuously emitted crimson rays of light, and the sounds of piercing sky could be heard incessantly. Every single time, it would bring along a rain of blood. He continuously repelled the spirit of the ancestor! ¡°We can talk! I can admit defeat and will leave the Southern Continent. I won¡¯te back!¡± The spirit of the ancestor was truly panicking. Xuan Yi¡¯s attack was too terrifying, and he couldn¡¯t block it at all. Even though he had condensed an undying tform, it wasn¡¯t eternal, it still had its limits! Not to mention that he was only a pseudo God Emperor. He had never truly experienced the tempering of a God Emperor. This Eternal God Altar could only support him to revive seven or eight times. ¡°Admit defeat?¡± Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°If I lose, will you let me go? Ridiculous!¡± His gaze was indifferent as the Seven ughtering Sword Formation swirled and danced under the control of his Divine Sense, and it transformed into a Horned Dragon. Sword Qi stretched out continuously and was extremely fierce! ¡°Die!¡± Boom! The horned dragon roared as it soared into the air within the sea of lightning. It was as if it descended from the nine heavens and instantly incinerated the spirit of the ancestor! ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± The spirit of the ancestor gritted his teeth and roared. He rushed out of the Eternal God Altar in a sorry state. He roared and brandished his ws as he fought against Xuan Yi¡¯s Seven ughtering Sword Formation. His momentum was tremendous! However, this was futile. After the Seven ughtering Sword Formation was refined by the Second Cmity Lightning Tribtion, and supported by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent, he could already contend against the Third Cmity God Emperor. His body was already on par with a First Cmity God Emperor. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to block the sword might of the Seven ughtering Sword Formation! Kacha! A cracking sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache rang out. The ws of the ancestor¡¯s spirit shattered inch by inch, and under his terrified gaze, they exploded into pieces! At this moment, the end of the lightning tribtion finally dissipated. The lightning pool in the sky began to gradually fade away. The Kings of the Southern Continent finally saw the situation on the battlefield. They were all bbergasted. Many mighty human figures could not help but tremble. If they didn¡¯t know that Xuan Yi was on the human side, they would probably have run away now. ording to convention, the Seven ughtering Sword Formation gathered heaven and earth¡¯s baleful qi. Even a Heavenly King would not be able to withstand the might of the sword. Not to mention Xuan Yi¡¯s Seven Sword strikes! What shocked them even more was the miserable state of the ancestor¡¯s spirit! He was the ancestor of the Sea Demon race, the supreme expert who had established the Sea Demon race and ruled the Southern Continent in the past. In the era before the supreme great sect, the Sea Demon Ancestor ruled the Southern Continent and used the human race as ves. His reputation had been for more than a million years. Although the sea demons were eventually driven to the Endless Sea by humans, the Sea Demon Ancestor had already copsed. Otherwise, the human race would not have had the chance to turn the tide and defeat the Sea Demon race. They would have established a supreme sect and be the most prosperous sect in the Southern Continent for a million years. Even now, that Sea Demon Ancestor was only at the Second Cmityof the God Emperor realm, but that vicious name was engraved deep in the hearts of all the human cultivators of the Southern Continent. It still made everyone feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. Needless to say, the Southern Continent, where the supreme sects had severed their inheritance, was already the most powerful force. Not even the current human God Emperors could surpass him in cultivation. But what was this situation? Such a terrifying demon God Emperor was actually beaten by Xuan Yi, a Heavenly King who wasn¡¯t even a Godking. Moreover, it seemed like the situation of the ancestor¡¯s spirit was getting worse and worse? Didn¡¯t that mean that King Xuan¡¯s current battle strength could already contend against a perfect Heavenly Tribtion? ¡°That¡¯s not the case. That ancestor¡¯s spirit didn¡¯t undergo the second stage of the God Emperor Tribtion, but his body is still only a first stage God Emperor imperial body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten so miserably by the Mystic King to the point of being unable not to retaliate.¡± The Soaring Cloud Divine Emperor said softly. God Emperor Tribtion was both a tribtion and an opportunity for a God Emperor. Once one charged through it, not only would one obtain great benefits from tempering the body, even the Eternal Divine Dao Altar would be able to be tempered once more. Every time one crossed the tribtion, one would undergo aplete transformation. Just like the legendary divine beast Phoenix that was reborn from Nirvana, every time one passed the God Emperor Tribtion, the difference between him and before the God Emperor Tribtion was at least ten times greater. The spirit of the ancestor had not been tempered by the God Emperor Tribtion. It appeared to have an astonishing aura, but it was actually far from being a God Emperor. But even so, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was enough to shock the world. One must know that Xuan Yi was only a Heavenly King, yet he was able to reach this level. It was enough to suppress the God Emperor in a violent fight. When he became a Godking, no one in the entire Southern Continent would be his match! Thus, even though Yun Teng was already a Second Cmity God Emperor, he was taking Xuan Yi seriously. They no longer called him ¡°Xuan Yi¡±, but rather addressed him as¡± King Xuan¡±! Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was already equal to theirs. However, just as the crowd was in a daze, they gasped in admiration. The spirit of the ancestor who flew out of the Undying God Altar in a sorry state once again roared sinisterly. ¡°Xuan Yi! If you want me to die, then you too can stop living!¡± The spirit of the ancestor, the true body of a hundred thousand zhang sea demon with hundreds of millions of scales. At this moment, they stood on end, flickering with a dark light! An aura of death spread out from his body! The expressions of the three spectating human God Emperors changed simultaneously! ¡°Not good! Mystic King, quickly retreat!¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor was even more anxious. He suddenly descended from the auspicious clouds, transforming into a ten thousand zhangrge python. He headed towards Xuan Yi¡¯s position to bring him back! That ancestor¡¯s spirit actually wanted to self-destruct the Undying Divine Altar, dragging Xuan Yi along with it! ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± The ancestral spirit¡¯s smile was very strange. He pointed out, not at the spirit light python, but at the sky! He aimed at the lightning pool that had yet to disperse! ¡°A heavenly genius that has a chance of bing a heavenly deity will follow me on the road. I won¡¯t lose anything either!¡± The spirit of the ancestor roared madly. He detonated the lightning pool, provoking the might of the heavens! Boom! The lightning pool roiled. At this moment, heaven and earth shook! It was a hundred times more terrifyingly destructive than when Xuan Yi had provoked the heavens and detonated the lightning pool. Rumble! Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 ¨C Absorbing Heavenly Energy, Bing Yu¡¯s Worry The Soaring Cloud God Emperor¡¯s face turned pale. The giant python formed from the auspicious cloud that was connected to his life was instantly struck by the destructive aura. It exploded into several times smaller and returned to his hands! ¡°Ahem.¡± The Soaring Cloud God Emperor coughed out blood and retreated. As he looked at the formation that was once again submerged by the lightning, Gu Yuan and Jiu Jian also stared nkly at the sea of lightning. The grief in their hearts could hardly be expressed in words! The movement of the ancestral spirit was too quick. It was not easy for a God Emperor to escape under their encirclement. However, if he wanted to self-destruct, since they had the same cultivation levels, he couldn¡¯t stop it! He could only watch as the spirit of the ancestor detonated his body, drawing out the lightning pool! The destructive intent stretched for a hundred thousand li! In the blink of an eye, it drowned thest sacred hall of the Sea Demon n, andpletely evaporated the Endless Sea! The lightning that wreaked havoc was like a purple snake, wildly dancing on the bottom of the sea, wreaking havoc for an incense stick¡¯s worth of time. Only then did it slowly stop. The dust dispersed. In the entire world, there was nirvana. Only the waves of seawater slowly flowed into the void that had been burned by the lightning and fire earlier. Xuan Yi¡¯s figure had already vanished into the world. Everyone was stunned. Even the three God Emperors were the same. They could not say a single word. Xuan Yi was dragged into the destructive lightning tribtion by the ancestor¡¯s spirit, and disappeared without a trace. This was just putting it nicely. In reality, when the Soaring Cloud God Emperor failed to rescue him with the auspicious clouds the three God Emperors had already guessed this oue. Xuan Yi had very likely ¡­ died together with the spirit of the ancestor! Gritting his teeth, the Soaring Cloud God Emperor said in a cold voice, ¡°Xuan Yi has God Emperor Qing Song to protect him. With him here, he should be able to avoid danger!¡± Only then did Gu Yuan and Jiu Jian regain their senses. They nodded as well and coldly ordered, ¡°That¡¯s right. All Kings, listen to my order and send people to search this area of the sea. They must find the whereabouts of the Mystic King!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± One after another, Heavenly Kings cupped their hands in obeisance. The members of the Seven Profound Squad and the First Profound Squad were even more conflicted. One by one, they rose into the air and began to search the sea. Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The search gradually stopped. The entire Southern Continent, regardless of whether they epted it or not, could only face this fact. Although the Sea Demon race had beenpletely destroyed, the future of the Southern Continent, Mystic King, had died with the spirit of the ancestor. Life and death was unknown! Xuan n. The ancestor of the Xuan n sat on the Patriarch¡¯s seat. In a short month, his face had aged countless years. Central Sacred Academy. In the principal¡¯s room, the principal gently caressed the identity token of that deputy principal. After a long while, the old man gently sighed, ¡°Someone, seal up thismand token and Principal Xuan¡¯s previous office. Do not clean it up!¡± In the depths of the academy, within the small courtyard where Xuan Yi cultivated in seclusion all year round, Bing Yu¡¯s figure appeared quietly. Jian Chen and the others had been waiting here for many days and nights. The instant they saw the Bing Yu, they immediately went up to meet her. ¡°Senior Bing Yu! Have you heard from the Master?¡± Mingyue Lanshu¡¯s eyes were still red, and his voice was trembling as he asked softly. Bing Yu looked at the sorrowful faces of the Xuan Yi disciples. After a long silence, she lightly shook her head. Even though they had long anticipated this result. However, the Xuan Yi disciples who had truly obtained this confirmed information from Bing Yu. They could not help but feel the grief in their heart. Gui Yiyi, who was the most steady, forcefully endured the grief in her heart. With tears in her eyes, she bowed towards Bing Yu, ¡°Thank you, senior, for investigating the news for us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Bing Yu said, shaking her head. ¡°We don¡¯t need to be like this.¡± After she finished speaking, her ice-like face revealed a hint of sternness. ¡°Although Xuan Yi¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, as his disciples, all of you have already been taught. What you need to do right now isn¡¯t grief, but cultivation!¡° ¡°Before Xuan Yi returns, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s all go to the Primordial Battlefield and continue cultivating!¡± The disciples of Xuan Yi were brought back to the Golden Sacred Hall. Bing Yu did not stop there. Her figure lingered in the sky for a long time before finally returning to the small courtyard of the Central Sacred Academy. Bing Yu quietly looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s bedroom. The current Bing Yu was able to stay in this world forever. Even if Xuan Yi was not here, she could still stay here. But there was still a connection between her and Xuan Yi. But now, this connection ¡­ It was broken. The woman¡¯s ice-like face had already disappeared. She stood up and gently ced herself on Xuan Yi¡¯s bed. She closed her bloodshot eyes. There were only two possibilities for Xuan Yi to sever his connection with her. The first was Xuan Yi¡¯s death. The second was that Xuan Yi was too far away from her. It was so far that even the System was unable to contact her. ¡°When I am in seclusion, I request Miss Bing Yu to take care of the Xuan n and the academy for me.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice seemed to reverberate in her ears. The corner of Bing Yu¡¯s mouth rose slightly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll stay here and wait for you to return.¡± ¡­ Endless Sea, the final battle between the sea demons and humans. In the deepest part of the sea, the area that had been filled with seawater. Following a strange vibration, a ck vortex quietly appeared. As the vortex slowly spun, cracks appeared in the space around it. If one were to look closely, one could discover that the angle and location of the spatial crack were extremely mysterious. A faint aura of the Dao suffused the vicinity. It was precisely the existence of these cracks that formed a natural concealing formation. The Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators had searched countless times, but all of them had returned in vain. Xuan Yi sat cross-legged in the vortex, spirit energy surging around him. He was repairing his damaged meridians. At the other end of the vortex, a thumb-sized rhombus-shaped purple crystal floated in the air, spinning in silence. Every time it rotated, a sense of annihtion spread out. If the Kings of the Southern Continent were here, they could recognize him at a nce. That aura of annihtion was actually exactly the same as the aura of annihtion contained within the terrifying lightning tribtion that was produced when the ancestral spirit detonated the lightning pool a month ago! However, the rhombus crystal that contained the power of Nirvana was much gentler than the tribtion lightning. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if I should say that I¡¯ve benefited from the disaster, or if I should say that I¡¯ve been tricked by good fortune.¡± After circting the Nirvana Scripture for a cycle, Xuan Yi let out a long breath of turbid air. Looking at the diamond-shaped crystal that was much smaller than when he had first obtained it, he smiled bitterly. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 ¨C Paragon Physique! Establishing a Sect! Previously, when the ancestral spirit detonated the lightning pool. Xuan Yi had originally nned to summon Ye Qingsong to block this attack for him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t be able to summon Ye Qingsong. The System that had been silent for a long time suddenly appeared. ¡°Detected Heavenly Energy. Do you wish to absorb it?¡± Back then, Xuan Yi had no way of understanding what this Heavenly Energy was. He immediately confirmed it. After that, he felt the heavens and the earth spin, and when he appeared again, he was already within this strange vortex. The lightning pool supported by the heavenly might was also turned into this Nirvana Crystal by the system. The System had created it to aid Xuan Yi in absorbing it bit by bit. Although Xuan Yi did not rely on the System¡¯s help Although with the help of the System, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have to use his cards and make a move, he somehow managed to finish off the ancestral spirit¡¯s ultimate attack. However, Xuan Yi was still heavily injured by the first wave of lightning tribtion. After recuperating here for an entire month, he finally recovered from some of his injuries. He finally understood what had happened to his System. The explosion caused by detonating the lightning pool was around the third level of the God Emperor Tribtion. However, the crux of the matter was not the lightning tribtion itself, but the terrifying might of the heavens that had descended along with the lightning tribtion. It was the sense of annihtion Xuan Yi had felt earlier. ording to the System, the will of extinction had surpassed the Dao and reached the Heavenly Dao level. This was the highest level of energy in this world. Even though there was only a trace of it. With this trace of Heavenly Energy, it was enough to analyze many things in this world. Then, he began a new round of transformation, or rather, a system update. The strange vortex Xuan Yi was in was the defensive mechanism that the System had naturally formed during the process of updating. Not to mention the God Sovereign, even Dao Sovereigns were unable to find any traces of Xuan Yi. The reason for that was because this strange vortex seemed to be still at the bottom of the Endless Sea. However, in truth, the true vortex had long since drifted into the void, into the vortex at the bottom of the Endless Sea. It was just a projection, an anchor point that the system could use to locate the coordinates of the world. Xuan Yi looked at the update progress bar on the system interface in his mind. ording to what the system said, because the update had started too quickly, there might be some small fluctuations if they were teleported back to the original world. There would also be some deviation in the positioning. The notification was so that Xuan Yi could prepare himself. Xuan Yi sighed helplessly as he prepared to circte the Scripture of the Extreme Dao once more. There was no spiritual qi in the vortex. Xuan Yi could only rely on the Scripture of the Extreme Dao to continuously refine his spiritual yuan. In the previous battle, many of his spiritual yuan nodes had been severely injured. Now, there were only three spiritual yuan nodes that could be used. One could imagine the speed at which his injuries healed. Meanwhile, the system was being updated. Many of the spiritual medicines in the system could not be retrieved. As for the storage pouch, there was no need to mention it. When the first wave of lightning tribtion arrived, it shattered and turned into ash. It could be said that it had blocked a tribtion for Xuan Yi. However, before Xuan Yi could close his eyes. The system¡¯s mechanical notification sounded again. ¡°The system update isplete. A new round of teleportation is about to begin. Host, please make preparations.¡± In the next moment, the feeling of heaven and earth spinning swept over him once more! When Xuan Yi woke up again, it was with a violent bump. When he woke up, he immediately felt a wave of pain, driving away the tardiness in his mind. He struggled to get up, opened his eyes, and saw a rough ceiling. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept past, and he immediately understood that he should be in a carriage. So, was he saved? During the System¡¯s teleportation, it was unknown whether the System was unable to adapt to it after it was updated, or whether it had simply made a mistake. In short, when Xuan Yi was in the teleportation tunnel, he experienced a lot of trouble. At first, the vortex formed by the system was able to protect him. However, in the end, even the vortex was unable to block the impact of the spatial turbulence. If not for the fact that Xuan Yi¡¯s physical body was powerful, even that teleportation would probably take his life. Xuan Yi smiled bitterly and sat up to examine his body. His meridians, which had already been covered in wounds from the lightning tribtion, had undergone this torment, making it even worse. The three spiritual yuan nodes that had finally recovered with great difficulty had alreadypletely dimmed. But it couldn¡¯t be said that he had gained something. In the end, Xuan Yi was knocked unconscious by the spatial turbulence. However, the Nirvana Scripture continued to circte and refine quite a bit of the spatial energy in the sky. It had refined Xuan Yi¡¯s body, which was strong enough to kill Godkings with just his body, to an even higher level. Even though he was still heavily injured, Xuan Yi could sense the terrifying power within his body. Even if his injuries had not healed, he would still be able to kill the Heavenly Kings with his bare hands. If he were to fully recover, he would probably be able to destroy even the First Cmity God Emperor by relying on his body, A faint light shed across Xuan¡¯s eyes as he released his divine sense. Feeling the outside world, he heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he didn¡¯t know where he was right now, with the surging spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the outside world, it wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome for him to recover. At most, it would only take a little more time. After confirming that he was fine, Xuan Yi finally had the intention of focusing on the updated System. ¡°The primary mission changed?¡± Xuan Yi was stunned when he saw the system interface. Originally, his main mission was to collect a disciple with more than five hundred talent points. The reward didn¡¯t change much. As for that ¡°Great Void Sword Physique¡± that Xuan Yi was unable to estimate when he was in the Southern Continent. But now, there was an extra description of the Taixu Sword. ¡°The Great Void Sword Physique, the Paragon Physique, is a body that produces ten thousand swords. It cuts through the ninth firmament with one sword. It is naturally close to sword weapons, and it has the physique of a Paragon in the Sword Dao.¡± Paragon Physique? Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 ¨C Paragon Physique! Establishing a Sect! (2) Xuan Yi moved. He had already made some guesses. Could it be that he was no longer in the Southern Continent? Xuan Yi looked down once again without thinking too much. Another line of words appeared below the main mission. ¡°The second main mission is to establish a sect.¡± ¡°Based on one disciple with more than five hundred points, and ten disciples with more than four hundred points.¡± ¡°Reward: Thousand Directions of the Dao, a supreme treasure of fate!¡± ¡°A supreme treasure of Karmic Luck, a grade eight saint artifact. It can grow the karmic luck of a sect. The stronger the sect, the stronger the magic treasure!¡± A supreme treasure of Karmic Luck? Xuan frowned. A seventh-grade Dao Weapon already possessed the might of the Dao, and even a Godking was unable to disy all of its might. Only in the hands of an Emperor could it unleash the most resplendent might. Shaking mountains, drying the sea, and flicking one¡¯s fingers to destroy the domain wouldn¡¯t be impossible. As for the Saint artifacts above Dao Weapons, it was simply unimaginable. In the records of the Southern Continent, even among those supreme great sects, there were only one or two of them. As the foundation of great sects, they would not easily appear. Amongst the many tier 8 Saint Artifacts, the most precious was the treasure of Fate! There was no other reason, it was precisely because of the supreme treasure of karmic luck that could suppress the aura of a sect! However, this so-called suppressing aura was not the same as those ancient novels that Xuan Yi had read in his previous life. It was iparably profound. The logic was extremely simple and crude. To put it bluntly, it was a treasure of Karmic Luck that could grow with the expansion of the sect. It could even surpass the limit of a grade eight Saint Artifact and reach the legendary, mythical Imperial Armament realm! In front of the Imperial Armament, not to mention the Dao Sovereigns, even Saints had to retreat. A great sect with Emperor-level soldiers overseeing it could naturally remain immortal for eternity. In the era when great Emperors were not born, they flourished without end. However, even though the Karmic Luck artifact was good, the requirements were extremely harsh. Among the disciples with more than four hundred talent points, Xuan Yi had only encountered five of them. Moreover, this newly refreshed main mission had yet to take into ount Yu Linglong and the others that Xuan Yi had taken in earlier. It was equivalent to Xuan Yi searching for another ten talents. As expected, it was difficult to obtain a treasure of karmic luck. Xuan Yi shook his head helplessly and temporarily turned off the system interface. Right now, his priority was to find out exactly where he had been teleported to. The second was to recover from his injuries. At the very least, he would be able to recover to the Godking level. At that time, he would be able to unleash all of the might of the Seven ughtering Sword Formation. He would not be afraid even if the God Emperor came. The curtains of the carriage were lifted and the slightly dazzling sunlight shone down. Before Xuan Yi could see where he was, a rather muscr middle aged man appeared not far from the carriage. Seeing Xuan Yi awaken, the middle-aged man was surprised. He called out to the other side, ¡°Hey, tell Miss and Elder Xiu that little brother is awake!¡± After he finished speaking, the man gave Xuan Yi a simple and honest smile.¡±Little brother, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with you?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual sense swept across the man. Even though his body had suffered quite a bit of damage, his spiritual sense hadn¡¯t been damaged. He could tell the man¡¯s strength with a single nce. It was actually a King Realm expert. Such an expert was a guardian-level figure in the Southern Continent. This kind of expert¡¯s status wasn¡¯ t low either. However, Xuan Yi had only just swept his eyes over the surroundings. This middle aged man seemed to be an extremely ordinary team leader amongst this rather mighty business group. There were more than a dozen captains like him in the hundreds of merchant groups. It seemed that this merchant group¡¯s background wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°We found you three days ago on the way back from the Cloudy Cloud tribe¡¯s acquisition of the Cloudy Cloud Grass. After seeing your injuries, I thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually survive.¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he shook his head. ¡°You little brother, you¡¯re really too reckless. Why can¡¯t a mortal think of running from the Grand Deste teau? Even if we encounter something difficult, we can not take such a risk.¡± Xuan Yi could not help but smile bitterly when he heard this. The spiritual source nodes within his body were all dim, and his spiritual source waspletely depleted. Coupled with the fact that his body was injured, he did indeed look like a mortal. It was not surprising that he was treated as an ordinary person. Xuan Yi immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, brother. This one is Xuan Yi.¡± The simple and honest man waved his hand and said, ¡°Just call me Lin Tai. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. When we¡¯re walking outside, it¡¯s normal for us to encounter trouble. If we can help, then we help.¡± As Lin Tai spoke, he scratched the back of his head. ¡°The one who really saved you wasn¡¯t me, but our young miss. If it wasn¡¯ t for the young miss¡¯ persuasion, even if we small figures wanted to help, we would be powerless ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a pleasantly surprised girl¡¯s voice came from the other side of the convoy, ¡°Ah?¡± Anfey asked. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Xuan Yi raised his eyes and looked over. However, he saw a tall and slender youngdy wearing a silver robe and her eyebrows as beautiful as clouds walking over. Her pretty eyes flickered with joy as she looked forward. Clearly, she was quite happy that she had sessfully saved Xuan Yi. Before Xuan Yi could reply, a woman dressed in ck with an indifferent expression said coldly with a violet jade Spirit sword hanging from her waist, ¡°This guest, since you¡¯ve woken up, please leave. We still have important matters to attend to, so we can¡¯t travel with outsiders.¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371¨C Eastern Continent, Xuan Yi, Mortal? The ck-clothed woman seated in the convoy clearly belonged to a high position. When she spoke, all the guards kept silent like cicadas in the winter. Lin Tai, who had previously been quite friendly to Xuan Yi, even apologetically shook his head at Xuan Yi, indicating that he was powerless. However, just as the ck-clothed woman finished speaking, the silver-robed girl beside her immediately became displeased. ¡°Xiu Shi, didn¡¯t I tell him to follow us? This is the Grand Deste teau. He¡¯s just a mortal. How could he leave without us helping him?¡± The ck-clothed woman involuntarily shook her head and said, ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re not young anymore. You ought to know that the hearts of the people in this world are treacherous.Our mission here is extremely important to begin with. Even though we¡¯ve obtained some gains now, there are probably still many troublesome matters on the way back.¡± The ck-clothed woman paused for a moment before her gazended on Xuan¡¯s body, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°When we were in the Wind and Cloud Tribe, you received word that there were quite a few people in the n who wanted to attack us. Now, we have to be careful with every step we take.¡± ¡°Not to mention that if that person had cultivation, it would be fine. He would be able to start somewhere. However, he is merely an ordinary person. If we bring him along, other than causing us trouble and impeding our speed, what else can he do?¡± The young girl wrinkled her nose. Just as she was about to speak, Xuan Yi had already stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Since this youngdy has said so, then there¡¯s no harm in me leaving. There¡¯s no need to argue about it.¡± Right now, his physical strength was already at the level of a Heavenly King. Just now, he released his divine sense and sensed it. The strongest person within a thousand miles was this ck-clothed woman who was addressed as a cultivator. However, even she was merely a King realm cultivator. With Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, he would be safe in a thousand li at the least. As for probing the news, it could be seen from what Xuan Yi had heard from Lin Tai. This ce wasn¡¯t uninhabited, and there were a few human tribes scattered around thend. He could go there to gather information, while at the same time absorb spiritual essence to heal. It would just take a bit more effort. There was no need to force him to stay. Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the young girl couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit anxious and said, ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Don¡¯t try to show off. Don¡¯t pay any attention to cultivators. I¡¯m the master of this merchant group. Stay as long as you want!¡± When the ck-clothed woman heard this, she could not help but feel somewhat helpless. When she was a young girl, ck-clothed woman had followed her as a retainer, and witnessed her grow up. Naturally, she knew that this ¡°young mistress¡± was good in every aspect. Except that she was too kind. In an ordinary n, this innocent and kind-hearted person would not pose any threat. However, her so-called home could take the girl¡¯s life! On this trip, she originally wanted to teach her a lesson and change her personality. However, from the looks of it, it was futile. ¡°Miss!¡± The ck-clothed woman couldn¡¯t help but shout. The young girl blinked herrge eyes and pitifully turned around, ¡°Cultivator ¡­¡± The ck clothed woman heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°This will be the only exception. There can be no next time!¡± Hearing this, the girl immediately cheered and jumped to Xuan Yi¡¯s side, pushing him back into the carriage. ¡°You can rest and recuperate here. We are not in a hurry to travel these past few days. You can rest assured that we will not leave you.¡± From the young girl¡¯s point of view, Xuan Yi, a mortal, might be searching for some spiritual medicines in the Grand Deste teau. Perhaps it was for the sake of saving his family, or for the sake of seeking that strand of Immortal Fate. Regardless of which one, it made the young girl feel sympathy for Xuan Yi. Although Xuan Yi hadn¡¯t guessed the young girl¡¯s miraculous assumption, her sincere expression was rather touching. Xuan Yi pondered for a moment before temporarily letting go. No matter what, it was true that this merchant group had saved him once. Even the ck-clothed woman did not take any coercive measures when the young girl insisted on treating him. Based on Xuan Yi¡¯s observation, this ¡°cultivator¡± had great prestige in the merchant group. If she really made a decision, the girl alone might not be able to oppose her. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be traveling with them for the time being. If there¡¯s a chance for me to lend a hand, I¡¯ll return the favor.¡± After Xuan Yi made his decision, he no longer acted like an indebted person. He was an indifferent person to begin with. After his cultivation continuously improved, his sword heart became even purer. He quickly abandoned these foreign matters. He cultivated peacefully within the merchant group, and along the way, he learned a lot of useful information from the merchant group¡¯s guards. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run to the Eastern Continent. So that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t contact Bing Yu.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head. The distance between the Eastern Continent and the Southern Continent was more than ten billion li. Although the system was powerful, there was a natural spatial barrier between the five continents that far surpassed the boundaries of the Southern Continent. Coupled with the obstruction from a great distance, he would probably have to wait for his strength to increase by arge amount before he couldmunicate across continents. The Eastern Continent was different from the countless regions of the Southern Continent. Although the area was muchrger than the Southern Continent, there were only four boundaries. It was divided into the Eastern Land, the Southern Territory, the Northern Wastnd, and the Western Desert. Amongst them, the Eastern Land was the most prosperous. It was where the most prosperous human race of Eastern Continent thrived. The only two supreme sects in the Eastern Continent were located in the Eastern Lands. Xuan Yi was currently in the most barren southern border of the Eastern Continent. Of course, this barrenness was only rtive. Compared to the Western Desert, which waspletely upied by the demons. At the very least, the humans of the southern border relied on the natural terrain and dangers of the ten million li wastnd to stop them, and managed to preserve some of their territories. ¡°However, the Eastern Continent¡¯s supreme ns are so powerful that it is truly unbelievable.¡± ording to Lin Tai and the others. There were nine Barbarian Tribes and four Demon Tribes in the Eastern Continent. There were even Barbarian Sovereigns who were close to the Demon Lord level. With the powerful bodies of the demon race, unless a human Daoist took action, there was no way they could do anything to them. As for the four Demon Lords, they were on par with the human Dao Sovereigns. If it wasn¡¯t for the humans of the Eastern Continent, in addition to the two supreme sects and many Ancient ns and Ancient dynasties, the entire Eastern Continent would have probably beenpletely taken over by the allied demons. After digesting the information he had gathered, Xuan Yi returned to his carriage and prepared to rest. The ck-clothed woman turned around and coldly said when she saw that Xuan Yi was about to rest, ¡°There are no idle people in our merchant group. I think you¡¯ve been running around the Merchant group enough these past few days. Have you recovered enough? Then do something you can do. Don¡¯t lie on the carriage!¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 ¨C Xiu Yuan¡¯s Shock! After saying that, the woman named Xiu Yuan snorted coldly and left with a flick of her sleeve. Lin Tai was setting up a camp at the side. Seeing that the cultivator had already gone far, he came over and whispered, ¡°Little Brother Xuan Yi, there¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to the cultivator. She has such a temper. Even Miss has been berated by her countless times. Actually, she¡¯s not bad ¡­¡± Before Lin Tai could finish his sentence, Xiu Yuan went back and saw Lin Tai flipping his tongue beside Xuan Yi. Lin Tai immediately frowned and retreated to the side, giving Xuan Yi a helpless look. Xuan Yi raised his head indifferently. ¡°Miss Xiu Yuan, is there anything else you want to exin?¡± Xiu Yuan ignored Xuan Yi and tossed him a piece of dried meat. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯ve started working, then bring the food to the guards. This is your rations for tonight. Keep it for yourself!¡± ¡°Besides that, the convoy is about to arrive at Nether Thunder Gorge. We need to speed up in the next few days. Don¡¯t dy us!¡± Without waiting for Xuan Yi to reply, Xiu Yuan turned around and left. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the piece of dried meat in his hands and put it into his hands helplessly. However, his heart stirred as he looked at Lin Tai. ¡°Brother Lin, what kind of ce is this Nether Thunder Gorge?¡± Hearing this, Lin Tai smiled and said, ¡°The Nether Thunder Gorge is a dangerous ce that we must pass through on our way back to the Northern Reaches. In the past, the humans of the Southern Border once fought demons here, causing numerous deaths and injuries. The Nether Qi was so deep that many Nether Demons were born. Even though they werepletely witless, they were iparably savage.¡° ¡°The weakest of those Nether Demons are in the Nascent Soul realm. The strongest are Origin King Realm or Human King Realm experts. In addition, when they appear, hundreds of Nether Demons will appear. Even arge merchant group like us will suffer heavy losses.¡± After saying that, Lin Tai was probably worried that he would scare this ¡°mortal¡± Xuan Yi, ¡°However, Little Brother Xuan Yi, you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ve passed through the Nether Thunder Gorge many times, and we increased our speed a few days ago. After that, we¡¯ll camp a few hundred kilometers to the south of the Nether Thunder Gorge. We¡¯ll pass through the Nether Thunder Gorge when it¡¯s dawn. This way, we won¡¯t attract Nether Demon, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Xuan Yi was shocked when he heard this. No wonder the atmosphere within the merchant group had be slightly heavy these past few days. Even though Lin Tai spoke casually, the worry in the depths of his eyes could not be hidden in front of Xuan Yi. ¡®King level? Nether Demon? The local conditions of the Eastern Continent are indeed very different. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to see it.¡¯ After returning to his tent, Xuan Yi did not fall asleep. Instead, he circted the Scripture of the Supreme Dao [The Nirvana Scripture] once more. He had used his spiritual sense to conceal his aura. With his methods, no matter how loud themotion was, the people in the merchant group would not be able to detect it. As time passed, Xuan Yi raised his head from his cultivation a few dayster and looked at the bright white light in the horizon. The spirit yuan in his body, which had been silent for a long time, started to boil as the third spirit yuan node lit up. It was just that this bit of spirit energy had been poured into the damaged meridians. After the healing work, it was quickly exhausted. Three spiritual nodes could only build a small spiritual energy cycle, and the speed of umting spiritual energy was too littlepared to the consumption by the healing injuries. It was still too little, and there was no way it could hold any spirit yuan. However, even so, Xuan Yi¡¯s current battle strength was far stronger than when he had just awakened. Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes and slightly clenched his fist as he looked at the precipitous gorge that was covered in a dark purple aura. If there really was a Nether Demon that had jumped out at this moment, he could give it a try to get a rough idea of how strong he had be. The next moment, it was as though it was to satisfy Xuan Yi¡¯s little wish. Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound could be heard from the Nether Thunder Gorge fifty kilometers away! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there still the Nether Tide?¡° A sharp whistling sound tore through the silent night, rming the entire merchant group. The guards of the merchant group hurriedly rushed out of the tent, and Lin Tai along with the other guards immediately made a defensive formation around the front of the merchant group. ¡°It seems that someone deliberately triggered the Nether Tide ¡­ Not good, quickly retreat!¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s figure shed and arrived at the front of the merchant group. Her gaze pierced through the barrier and stayed there until she could clearly see the Nether Tide. The woman¡¯s originally indifferent and delicate face suddenly changed. She turned around and shouted. ¡°All of you, quickly put away those precious spiritual medicines. You can¡¯t care much about them now!¡± Although they had storage treasures like storage pouches, they were still dwarfed by the goods they had purchased. At this moment, they could only choose the most valuable items to store in their storage pouches. As for the remaining items, they could only temporarily leave them behind. The youngdy called Wei Yue had yet to react. However, from Xiu Yuan¡¯s serious expression, she immediately realized that the situation was urgent. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask any further and hurriedly called for the merchant group to pack their goods. Evacuate in the shortest amount of time. ¡°What are you still standing there for! Hurry and help!¡± Xuan Yi stood in the midst of the chaotic crowd, wanting to see what was going on with the so-called Nether Tide. However, Xiu Yuan noticed it and immediately berated him. But, it was this moment of stupefaction that ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Dark ck shadows epassed the entire vicinity, and they were like arrows that left the bow as they attacked Xiu Yuan and the others! This was especially the case for the three ck figures that had charged to the front, and it even caused the expressions of Lin Tai and the other guards to instantly change! They finally understood why Xiu Yuan had decisively ordered them to retreat the moment she sensed the Nether Tide. She would not hesitate to lose arge amount of goods. That was because the Nether Demon Tide that had attacked their merchant group numbered in thousands. The three Nether Demon leaders that charged at the front with the strongest auras were on par with the mid King Realm cultivators! ¡°Damned beast!¡± Xiu Yuan clenched her silver teeth and raised her hand to push Wei Yue under her protection. A purple light shed from her waist as the Purple Jade Spirit Sword flew out! With a whoosh sound, she blocked the attacks of the two Nether Demon Chiefs! However, the third Nether Demon Chief suddenly froze the moment before the Purple Jade Spirit Swordnded on his body. With an unbelievable turn of his body, the devilish long tail embedded with a sharp spike swept down apanied by a sharp sound, and rushed towards Xiu Yuan ¡°Cultivator!¡± Lin Tai and the rest of the guards cried out in rm as they rushed forward to block the attack. However, with their cultivation bases, even if the Nether Demons didn¡¯t have any intelligence, they would still be suppressed by the vicious aura, and wouldn¡¯t even be able to move! They could only watch helplessly as the long tail smashed towards Xiu Yuan. Xiu Yuan gritted her teeth. Her long sword shed like lightning. She simply had no time to change her moves. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 ¨C Xiu Yuan¡¯s Shock! (2) Without the slightest hesitation, she stabbed straight at him with her sword. She wanted to trade injuries for injuries, and even if she was struck by the long-tailed Nether Demon, she would still be able to pierce it! However, in this way, the others might still be able to escape, but she probably had to stay here forever. Xiu Yuan sighed softly in his heart. The so-called Wei n members amongst the merchants were actually from a great cultivation country in the northern region of the Southern Territory, the Wei Kingdom. As for Wei Yue, she was the Wei Kingdom¡¯s ruler¡¯s only daughter born to the first wife! Cultivators were different from mortals, and the position of ruler was not about gender differences. As the direct descendant of the ruler of the kingdom, Wei Yue had an advantage over the brothers and sisters born of concubines. It just so happened that she had an innocent personality. Naturally, she was targeted by her brothers and sisters. They wanted to chase her out first! Hopefully, when the princess returned, she could mature ¡­ A final thought shed through Xiu Yuan¡¯s mind, and she struck out her sword! However, before she could move her sword, a strong wind swept past her with a bang! Bang! Before Xiu Yuan could react, she could only see a familiar figure arrive in front of her at an astonishing speed. He raised his fists, intending to use his fleshly body to receive the full force attack from the Nether Demon¡¯s head! ¡°Move aside! You¡¯re not its match!¡± Xiu Yuan finally recognized the face of that person. It was the ¡°mortal¡± whom she had always disliked. Xuan Yi! Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about why Xuan Yi could explode with such astonishing speed. However, when she looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s aura, he clearly didn¡¯t even have a trace of spirit energy fluctuation. ¡®How can he block that attack?¡¯ ¡®It is just adding another person with me.¡¯ However, just as Xiu Yuan¡¯s thoughts turned chaotic, Xuan Yi¡¯s fist created a terrifying storm as they met the sharp tail! Crack ¡­ The tail that the Nether Demon¡¯s leader swung out like a bolt of lightning suddenly froze, and then a series of cracking sounds that caused one¡¯s teeth to ache echoed. Crackling sounds could be heard from the edge of the long tail of the spike. In a short period of time, the Human King Nether Demon had transformed into a lump of exploding flesh. As they gazed at this sudden unexpected event, no matter if it was Lin Tai and the other guard captains or Xiu Yuan, they were all stunned on the spot. Even the two remaining Nether Demons, who didn¡¯t have intelligence and only possessed instincts, were stunned on the spot. Even Wei Yue, who had always taken care of Xuan Yi, was shocked by this scene. Xuan was at the very front of the Nether Demon Tide, and his face was as serene as ake. He ignored the shocked faces of everyone behind him. His cold gaze swept across the Nether Demons. Even though these Nether Demons were formed from Nether Qi, they were mostly in the form of beasts. They were simr to demon beasts, and they were like the King Realm Nether Demons he had killed earlier. Their forms were simr to a centipede, but magnified by a number of times. No wonder they were called Nether Demons. His left fist extended into a palm, and a faint ck crystal fragment appeared. ¡°What is this?¡± Xuan Yi turned his head and his gaze fell on Xiu Yuan. Xiu Yuan was stunned by Xuan Yi¡¯s calm gaze. She practically forgot that she was still on the battlefield, and there were two King Realm Nether Demons watching her covetously as she subconsciously replied, ¡°It¡¯s a Nether Crystal. Only a Nether Demon can condense it, and it has a rather dense power ofws.¡± ¡®Nether Crystals?¡¯ Xuan Yi nodded thoughtfully. He clenched his left fist and theher crystal immediately shattered. A pure power ofws was sucked into his body. However, right when the Nether Crystal entered his body, a strand of cold energy that caused one to frown entered Xuan Yi¡¯s body. It was about to invade his meridians. However, before the cold energy could move, it was directly swept away by the Nirvana Scripture¡¯s innate refinement power. The entire process took only an instant. By the time Xiu Yuan reacted, Xuan Yi had already refined the Nether Crystal Fragment. ¡°Are you crazy! The Nether Crystal contained the Netherworld¡¯s energy. Not to mention the King Realm, even the Human King wouldn¡¯t dare to easily refine it! Aren¡¯t you ¡­¡± Halfway through Xiu Yuan¡¯s words, she froze on the spot. Xuan Yi opened his mouth slightly and let out a breath, spitting out a faint ck mist. Looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent gaze, the cultivator who had always considered herself to be mature actually felt awkward. As for Lin Tai and the rest of the guards and captains, they had been shocked to the point of not being able to utter a single word. ¡®Is this really the little brother Xuan Yi who had been chatting with them all this time?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s simr to the spirit treasures condensed from the strange beasts in the Primordial Battlefield, but it¡¯s even more powerful than them. If it were anyone else, it would take some effort to refine it.¡± Xuan Yi understood, and his gaze turned to the thousand Nether demons. That was especially true when the two Nether Demons, who were in the lead, let out low growls as soon as they sensed Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze falling on them. However, its figure clearly showed that it was retreating backwards, so how could it still have the imposing aura from a minute ago? A guard captain beside Lin Tai rubbed his eyes. He was considered an old man of Wei Yue¡¯s n, and he¡¯d passed through the Nether Thunder Gorge countless times. He had encountered the Nether Tide nearly twenty times. ¡°¡­ A single person had scared off a Nether Tide? Just who is Little Brother Xuan Yi? He clearly didn¡¯t have any spiritual energy fluctuations on him!¡° Lin Tai said from the side, ¡°There aren¡¯t any Spiritual Energy fluctuations. That¡¯s because our cultivation is too low, and we don¡¯t recognize the Daoist.¡± He shook his head and smiled bitterly as he looked at Xuan Yi. ¡°With Little Brother Xuan¡¯s strength, at the very least, he¡¯s at the peak of the Human King level. He¡¯s not even far from the Heavenly King!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Lin Tai¡¯s words, the guards¡¯ heads all opened their mouths wide. Peak Human King? ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Little Brother Xuan Yi¡¯s strength is even stronger than those princes?¡± The guard captain was obviously shocked by Lin Tai¡¯s words, and he actually forgot to change his words and cried out in surprise. Hearing the discussions behind him, Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. With Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, how could he surpass the princes of the country? The peak of the Human King and thete stage Human Kings werepletely different concepts. Not to mention that Xuan Yi¡¯s bone age had not even reached twenty-five. But among the princes and princesses in the country, except for Wei Yue, who was less than twenty years old, which of the rest were not cultivators who were over a hundred years old? How could the gap between them be described as a mere sentence? And in the surprised gaze of everyone, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure started to move again! Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 ¨C Third Cmity God Emperor! Princess Wei Without using the slightest bit of spirit energy, Xuan Yi used his terrifying physical strength to roam freely within the Nether Demon Tide! Every time he attacked, a thunderous explosion ensued, and a Nether Demon turne On the other hand, the Nether Crystals within his body were simultaneously refined by Xuan Yi, and they transformed into strands of extremely pure energy ofws. Following the path of the Nirvana Scripture, it merged into his body to heal his injuries. Seeing this terrifying scene, Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal shock. Although she couldn¡¯t tell the level of Xuan Yi¡¯s Cultivation, she knew that his body was so formidable that every single move they made was easily neutralized, and ending with Nether demons sting into pulps. Every single one of them wasparable to King Realm or even King Realm experts. This was based on the fact that Xuan Yi¡¯s injuries had yet to recover, and that he was unable to even use his spiritual yuan. If Xuan Yi were to recover from his injuries, how terrifying would his true cultivation be? Monarch? Xiu Yuan only felt bitter. This was the first time she had felt defeated after being praised as a genius in the Wei Kingdom. With Xuan Yi¡¯s current performance, he was probably even at the early Heavenly King stage! However, Xiu Yuan even failed to imagine his strength, finding it above herprehension level . Under Xuan Yi¡¯s calm gaze, how terrifying was hisbat strength. Xuan Yi neither knew nor cared about the thoughts of Xiu Yuan. At this moment, he¡¯ d already devoted himself to ughter. Every time he refined a Nether Crystal, Xuan Yi would be able to sense his increasing strength and significant recovery. As the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth continued to be absorbed into his body, he refined it along with the power ofws contained within theher crystals. He gradually realized just how his fleshly body had been forged to a terrifying level after experiencing the tribtion. If his injuries werepletely healed, he would be able to use the peak sixthyer sword intent and the Seven ughtering Sword Formation to support him. Coupled with his formidable physique, even a Third Cmity Divine Emperor would probably not be able to defeat him. Moreover, Soaring Cloud and the other Second Cmity Divine Emperors were utterly not a match for Xuan Yi! Boom! When Xuanyi charged out of the Nether Demon Tide and arrived at the end of Nether Thunder Gorge. His terrifying recovery speed finally stopped. After taking a deep breath, Xuan¡¯s entire body was covered in ck Nether Qi that floated in the air, and it flickered indeterminately. Xuan Yi examined his body and nodded in satisfaction. This hunting of the Nether Demon allowed him to recover six spiritual yuan nodes. The nine spiritual energy nodes slowly rotated within his body. The feeling of weakness caused by the void of spirit energy disappeared with the construction of arge circle of spirit energy. It finally disappeared. Xuan Yi slightly clenched his fist and sensed the surging strength that he had not seen for a long time. He turned his gaze away and looked at the peak of Nether Thunder Gorge. He sensed a strange aura from there. With a sh, Xuan Yi arrived at the highest point of the Nether Thunder Gorge. He bent down and a cold light shed through his eyes. Under his feet, an incense burner that had beenpletely burned stood there quietly. There was still dust on the incense burner. Even though it had been burned out, it still emitted a pungent smell of blood. It made people frown with difort. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Xiu Yuan and the others followed Xuan Yi¡¯s footsteps and arrived here. When they saw the incense burner. A hint of anger immediately appeared on Xiu Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Sure enough, it was that group of young people who did it!¡± Xiu Yuan gritted his teeth, while Lin Tai and Wei Yue¡¯s subordinates were filled with righteous indignation. Seeing Xuan Yi puzzled, Lin Tai exined in a low voice, ¡°Little Senior Xuan Yi.¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly. ¡°Big Brother Lin Tai has been kind to me. There¡¯s no need to bother, just call me brother Xuan Yi.¡± Lin Tai¡¯s heart calmed down when he heard this, and his slightly nervous expression finally rxed slightly as he exined, ¡°Little Brother Xuan Yi doesn¡¯t know this item is called Yin Chenxiang, and it can be considered a product of the Grand Deste teau. It¡¯s quite precious, and it has a special property. After it¡¯s ignited, it can gather Nether Qi to attract the Nether Demon Tide.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Xuan Yi said indifferently, but he cast his questioning gaze towards Xiu Yuan. Clearly, he was waiting for this woman to give him an exnation. When Xiu Yuan sensed Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, she fell silent for a moment, but did not hide anything. She exined Wei Yue¡¯s situation. In any case, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had far exceeded thebined strength of their merchant group. And tonight, he saved their lives. It was not suitable to hide it any longer. It turned out that the Wei Kingdom, where Xiu Yuan, Wei Yue, and the others came from, would send out merchant groups once or twice a year to purchase spirit medicines in the Grand Deste teau. However, these matters were usually handed over to King Realm experts like Xiu Yuan and the others. It was just that this year was somewhat special. This was because the ruler of the Wei Kingdom, the old Divine King who had been overseeing the Wei Kingdom for ten thousand years, was nearing the end of his lifespan. That was why he wanted to trade with some of the great ns of the Grand Deste teau this year to find some precious medicines that could extend his lives. Life-prolonging medicines were rare to begin with, and precious medicines that were effective against Godkings were even rarer. It would be too rude to only send an offering to ask for medicine. That was why he had sent Wei Yue, his daughter of the first wife. If such a mission waspleted, not only would it be a great achievement, it would also leave a deep impression in the Wei n king¡¯s heart. The fact that Wei Yue was able to take the top spot among his brothers and sisters naturally drew the jealousy of many of them. On their way to the Grand Deste teau, they had already encountered some attacks. However, they relied on the caution and strength of the Xiu Yuan, and did not suffer any damage. However, this time, the person behind the poison scheme was clearly going too cunning. The previous attack was only to stop him. But this Nether Demon Tide, if it were not for the variable Xuan Yi. Wei Yue and the others would probably be in danger! ¡°When we return, we must find out which prince did this!¡± Xiu Yuan gritted her teeth and said fiercely. Xuan Yihun turned around indifferently. He was not interested in these matters. Now that the trouble had been resolved, he returned to the carriage. Whether it was the Eastern Continent or the Southern Border, he was not familiar with them. Now that he had the Wei Kingdom personal, he could use this opportunity to gather some information and recover from his injuries. As for meddling in the internal affairs of the Wei Kingdom, he really wasn¡¯t that interested. A cultivation country founded by a mere Godking, how powerful could it be? However,ing to the East Continent was not bad either. Xuan Yi still remembered that on the East Continent side, he still had the karma of the Crazy Sword Sect. This was an opportunity. However, as soon as Xuan Yi boarded the carriage, he sensed a strange fluctuation within the merchant group. Not far away, Wei Yue also let out a soft cry. The merchant group immediately became noisy. Xuan Yi swept his spiritual sense past Wei Yue and the others, and his gazended on a light purple flower in Wei Yue¡¯s hand. The flower had five petals, and its leaves were jade white. A purple spiritual pearl appeared within it, and it seemed to be brimming with life force and spiritual energy. However, the Violet Flower seemed to have been affected by the Nether Qi and was beginning to wither. ¡°Rank six spiritual medicine, Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower?¡± Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He had seen the image of this spiritual medicine from the memory of the Pill Sovereign he had inherited. It was also quite difficult to find among rank six spirit medicines. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter one in the merchant group. This could be considered a miracle medicine that could prolong one¡¯s life. Even if the Godking consumed it, it could prolong one¡¯s life for several years. Only, this stalk was dyed with underworld energy. If they didn¡¯t find a way to protect the remaining medicinal effects as soon as possible. Not to mention extending one¡¯s lifespan for several years, being able to leave ten to twenty percent of the medicinal effect was already a blessing from the heavens. Seeing that the two women were so anxious that their faces turned red, they were still unable to think of a solution. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He walked forward and casually took the Purple Jade Pearl Flower. His movements were too natural, and his cultivation realm far surpassed the two girls. It was only after Xuan Yi took the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl did they react. Xiu Yuan wanted to stop him, but when he thought of the strength Xuan Yi had revealed earlier, he suppressed it and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, do you have any way to protect the remaining medicinal effects of this flower?¡± Xuan Yi nced at Xiu Yuan curiously. ¡°Is your Wei Kingdom that wasteful? This flower isn¡¯tpletely tainted by Nether Qi, so why don¡¯t we just expel the Dark energy?¡± Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 ¨C Immortal Physique! Mister Xuan Yi is an alchemist too? Xuan Yi still remembered that on the East Continent side, he still had the karma of the Crazy Sword Sect. This was an opportunity. However, as soon as Xuan Yi boarded the carriage, he sensed a strange fluctuation within the merchant group. Not far away, Wei Yue also let out a soft cry. The merchant group immediately became noisy. Xuan Yi swept his spiritual sense past Wei Yue and the others, and his gazended on a light purple flower in Wei Yue¡¯s hand. The flower had five petals, and its leaves were jade white. A purple spiritual pearl appeared within it, and it seemed to be brimming with life force and spiritual energy. However, the purple flower seemed to have been affected by the Nether Qi and was beginning to wither. ¡°Rank six spiritual medicine, Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower?¡± Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He had seen the image of this spiritual medicine from the memory of the Pill Sovereign he had inherited. It was also quite difficult to find among rank six spirit medicines. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter one in the merchant group. This could be considered a miracle medicine that could prolong one¡¯s life. Even if the Godking consumed it, it could prolong one¡¯s life for several years. Only, this stalk was dyed with the energy of the underworld. If they didn¡¯t find a way to protect the remaining medicinal effects as soon as possible. Not to mention extending one¡¯s lifespan for several years, being able to leave ten to twenty percent of the medicinal effect was already a blessing from the heavens. Seeing that the two women were so anxious that their faces turned red, they were still unable to think of a solution. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He walked forward and casually took the Purple Jade Pearl Flower. His movements were too natural, and his cultivation realm far surpassed the two girls. It was only after Xuan Yi took the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl did they react. Xiu Yuan wanted to stop him, but when she thought of the strength Xuan Yi had revealed earlier, she suppressed it and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, do you have any way to protect the remaining medicinal effects of this flower?¡± Xuan Yi nced at Xiu Yuan curiously. ¡°Is your Wei Kingdom that wasteful? This flower isn¡¯tpletely tainted by Nether Qi, so why don¡¯t we just expel the Nether Qi?¡± Xiu Yuan almost choked on Xuan Yi¡¯s words. Excelling Nether Qi? What kind of joke was this! Once the Nether Qi that was born from the Nether Lightning Gorge entered the spirit herb, it would be tangled with the spirit herb. Forget ordinary cultivators, even Human Kings and Heavenly Kings would find it hard to both simultaneously protect the Purple Jade Pearl Flower and expel the Nether Qi. It was a task that was near impossible toplete. Only those alchemists who were focused on the path of Pill Dao could do this. However, the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower was a sixth rank spirit herb. A spirit herb of this level was not something an ordinary alchemist could easily use. Even a fourth rank alchemist couldn¡¯t guarantee this. How confident was Xuan Yi that he dared to say such words? Xiu Yuan was just about to speak when he saw Xuan Yi directly reach out with one hand as he spoke. A strand of consciousness turned into a thread and flew out from the tip of his finger towards the falling Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm and immediately wanted to step forward to stop him, but Xuan Yi had already made his move. Xiu Yuan was afraid that if she made a move again, it would affect Xuan Yi¡¯s actions andpletely destroy this precious medicine that she hadn¡¯t won so easily. She could only grit her teeth and watch as Xuan Yi controlled his spiritual sense. In the center of the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower, the Spiritual Pearl slowly rotated. However, as time passed, Xiu Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes, that were originally slightly angry, were gradually reced by a look of shock. Xuan¡¯s hand had been dyed with dark energy, causing it to dim down in the center of the Purple Jade Flower. Every time Xuan Yi circted his spiritual sense, it would be brighter. As for the spirit pearl, it trembled endlessly with the movement of the divine sense threads. Every time it trembled, there was a wisp of dark energy being expelled out of the Spirit Pearl Flower by Xuan Yi! After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time passed, Xuan Yi withdrew his divine senses and returned the Purple Jade Pearl Flower to Xiu Yuan. Only then did the woman recover from her shock. She looked at Xuan Yi with aplicated expression and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Mister Xuan Yi.¡± On the other hand, Wei Yue was more excited. ¡°Mister Xuan Yi is an alchemist too?¡± Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s words, Xiu Yuan sighed in his heart again. Looking at Xuan Yi in front of him, Xiu Yuan only felt that although he was right in front of her, in reality, he seemed to be somewhere high in the clouds, overlooking all living things. At such a young age, his martial Dao cultivation was already this powerful. Just now, Xuan Yi had disyed his attainments in the Dao of Alchemy. Wei Yue couldn¡¯t tell the depth of his cultivation, but she could see it clearly. How could Xuan Yi be an alchemist? He was a genuine Pill King. Even among Pill Kings, he was an extremely high level existence! Even the old GodKing of the Wei Kingdom would treat such a Pill King with respect! Xuan Yi waved his hand. Compared to the chaotic Xiu Yuan, the purer Wei Yue made Xuan Yi admire her even more. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not a big deal. Right.¡± When he said that, Xuan Yi suddenly remembered. From Dan Qingzi¡¯s memories, he remembered an ancient recipe. Originally, it was a bit blurry, but just after clearing the Nether Qi, he checked the medicinal properties of the Purple Jade Spirit Pearl Flower. This allowed him to confirm his memories. Among the legacies left behind by Dan Qingzi, there was a pill recipe that specialized in the Purple Jade Spirit Pearl Flower. It could be refined into a spirit pellet that could extend the lifespan of a Heavenly King for a hundred years. Furthermore, this pill was unlike other Life Extending Pills which were only effective for the first time. Instead, it could be consumed multiple times, adding up to at least a thousand years of life. Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at Wei Yue when he thought of this. Originally, he wanted to directly talk about the pill recipe. If they agreed, Xuan Yi would be a good person to the end. He would refine this medicinal pill for them and return the favour. Then he would leave. However, when Xuan Yi¡¯s gazended on Wei Yue, his originally calm gaze couldn¡¯t help but be startled. For the second main mission he had just updated. He subconsciously ced a talent test on Wei Yue. However, he did not expect that there would really be unexpected gains. ¡°Wei Yue, aptitude 421!¡± 421? A strange expression shed across Xuan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Wei Yue¡¯s talent points. Wei Yue was only at the ninth level of Nascent Realm. Not to mention the Wei Kingdom, even in this merchant group, Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation could only be considered inferior. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 ¨C I¡¯m willing to follow master and be your concubine! However, when Xuan Yi saw the mark on her talent, he understood. ¡°Long life or Immortal Physique!¡± Xuan Yi had seen this constitution in the library of the Middle Saint Academy. This was an extremely special physique. They couldn¡¯t simply mark it on the basis of physical level like, king, emperor, supreme being, and other body types. Because its characteristics were too strange. Immortal cultivators had a long lifespan, more than twice that of cultivators of the same realm. However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. It was extremely slow to advance. Many times, cultivators of their same generation had already reached the King Realm. A cultivator with a Immortal Physique might still be in the Soul Condensation Realm. However, Immortal Physique cultivators had a huge advantage that no cultivator couldpare to. That was how they trained in every cultivation realm! Even though they cultivated the lowest level Cultivation technique. They could rely on the characteristics of their Immortal Physique, grind time, and push this realm to the limit! In the era when the supreme great sects of the Southern Continent were still present, there was an Immortal Physique cultivator. Relying on a low-grade King rank cultivation technique, he had refined thirty spiritual yuan nodes in the Human King Realm! Unfortunately, the cultivation technique he cultivated was still too clumsy and slow. Although his achievements were stunning, he had always been silent and nameless. After all, at that time, the Southern Continent had flourished, and even Heavenly Kings were just ants. Only God Emperors could barely gain a seat. A Human King really could not attract the attention of many people. In the end, his lifespan was exhausted. Only ten thousand years after his death did he be known of his aplishments, making others sigh. He shook his head lightly and swept away the memories in his mind. Xuan Yi looked at the innocent princess of the Wei Kingdom with interest. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze made Wei Yue feel somewhat nervous. However, she still had the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Xuan Yi, is there something?¡± Xuan Yi smiled indifferently. This little girl¡¯s talent was enough to enter his sect. As for her pure temperament, it might be a problem for the subordinates of Xiu Yuan. But to Xuan Yi, cultivating the Sword Dao required such a simple personality. The purer she was, the more focused she would be if she used her sword. As for those naiveties? The cultivation of the Sword Dao wasn¡¯t just for cultivators to attempt toprehend the Sword Dao. The Sword Dao also had an invisible effect on cultivators. This was not something worth caring about. As for the slow cultivation of the Immortal Physique, it was even less worth mentioning. With Xuan Yi¡¯s wealth, he wouldn¡¯t say anything about the Nirvana Scripture. Just the Emperor¡¯s Scripture alone was enough to increase Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation speed by countless times. Coupled with the Dao Origins in Xuan Yi¡¯s storage space. Even if it was a small pile, it could still produce an Immortal Heavenly King. It was even to the extent where ¡­ achieving Immortal Dao Sovereign was possible. After all, other than longevity, the terrifying aspect of Immortal Physiquesy in their cultivation. There were no bottlenecks. As long as one¡¯s cultivation was perfected, one could immediately break through to the next level. There was no need to deliberately seek those so-called ¡°epiphany ¡°. To a certain extent, it was simr to the enhancement of Xuan¡¯s cultivation with the help of the system. Even though he was a bit curious about the reward afterpleting the mission, he wasn¡¯t so anxious that he would receive a disciple if he saw a qualified one. Before deciding to take in a disciple, Xuan Yi was prepared to test this little girl. Xuan Yi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that I suddenly remembered that this Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower should be for your father. I wonder how many years he can prolong his life after consuming this flower?¡± Wei Yue was taken aback, not understanding why Xuan Yi suddenly asked this. However, this wasn¡¯t considered a secret. She replied, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower should be able to extend my royal father¡¯s life for about ten years.¡± ¡°Ten years is pretty much what I expected.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly and said. For low-level cultivators, ten years might not be too short. However, for King Realm experts who had a lifespan of thousands of years or even ten thousand years, ten years was just a snap of the fingers. ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, do you have any pill forms?¡± When the nearby Xiu Yuan heard Xuan Yi¡¯s question, a wisp of happiness shed in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t care about the embarrassment from before as she asked in a light voice. Although the demons of the Southern Border were powerful, because of the dangers of the great wastnds, they were not in such a precarious situation. The various powers in the northern region of the southern territory weren¡¯t really an iron wall they¡¯d hit. The Heavenly Ster Mountain, arge sect close to the Wei Kingdom, had shed with the Wei Kingdom several times in recent years. If it weren¡¯t for the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom, possessing Godking level battle power. Although Heavenly Ster Mountain had nearly ten Heavenly Kings overseeing it, they did not dare to provoke it. However, once the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom passed away, the bnce between the Wei Kingdom and the Heavenly Ster Mountain would definitely be broken. Without the protection of the Godking, just relying on the two Heavenly Kings of the Wei Kingdom, it was impossible for them to withstand the attack of Heavenly Ster Mountain. Therefore, when Xuan Yi revealed his identity as a Pill King, Xiu Yuan had the intention to invite Xuan Yi to refine pills. Although the Pill King¡¯s pill refinement was definitely expensive. However, as long as he could prolong the Godking Wei¡¯s lifespan, they wouldn¡¯t be too passive in the future. No matter how much it cost, it was still worth it. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept over Xiu Yuan. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman¡¯s thoughts to be quite lively. However, this saved him the time to probe. Immediately, Xuan Yi said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I do indeed have an ancient pill form in my hands. It uses the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower as the main ingredient. Its name is the Profound Origin Evergreen Pill. Even a Godking can rely on it to extend their lifespan for a hundred years.¡± ¡°Moreover, this pill can be consumed multiple times. When umted, it can at least extend the life of the Godking for a thousand years or more.¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s confirmation, Wei Yue and Xiu Yuan found it hard to suppress the joy in their hearts. Xiu Yuan even bowed to Xuan Yi and said in an anxious tone, ¡°Please help our Wei Kingdom refine a pill. Our Wei Kingdom will definitely give you a satisfactory reward.¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth lightly. A blush appeared on her pretty face as she said, ¡°If Mr. Xuan Yi still feels that it can¡¯t be done, even though my Xiu Yuan¡¯s talent isn¡¯t good, there are still people with the strength of a King who are willing to follow Mr. Xuan and be concubines!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand indifferently, indicating that Xiu Yuan shouldn¡¯t be anxious. ¡°I haven¡¯t exined it to you clearly,¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°Profound Origin Evergreen Pill. Although auxiliary medicines are all rank five spirit medicines, because of the existence of the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower, it can also be considered a rank six pill. If I were to refine it, it would be risky.¡± Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 ¨C I¡¯m willing to follow master and be your concubine! (2) ¡°If you want me to take action, we will discuss the reward after I seed in refining. However, if I fail, can you bear the price?¡± Rank six medicinal pill? Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Xiu Yuan finally calmed down. A tier 6 medicinal pill was a pill that only a Pill Emperor was confident in refining. It already possessed a trace of a Dao aura. As for the Pill King, although it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t refine it, the probability of him failing was a little high ¡­ Even though Xiu Yuan had already been exposed to Xuan Yi one after another, the strength he had revealed had established a kind of almost blind belief. However, after hearing the tier 6 medicinal pill, her heart was still a little tense. However, at this moment, Wei Yue, who had been silent the entire time, stood up. The young girl said with a determined expression, ¡°Mr. Xuan Yi, there¡¯s no need to worry about failure. Just focus on refining. Regardless of sess or failure, our Wei Nation will give Mr. Xuan a reward!¡± When Xiu Yuan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. The Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower was also quite difficult to find in the Grand Deste teau. It was also the only spiritual medicine in the Wei Kingdom with clues that it could extend the lifespan of a Godking. If they failed this time, they would be able to find another simr spirit medicine. However, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s old Godking¡¯s lifespan had almost dried up. He couldn¡¯t wait at all! However, Wei Yue¡¯s next words stunned Xiu Yuan. The girl gritted her teeth and said seriously, ¡°If the refinement fails, then take my true blood and use it as a medicine for my father. Now that I¡¯m at the 9th stage of Nascent Soul, I¡¯ll be able to refine at least nine portions of true blood. At least, I¡¯ll be able to be extend my father lifespan for ten years. It¡¯s not much weaker than the Purple Jade Spirit Pearl Flower!¡± ¡°Princess!¡± Seeing that Xiu Yuan still wanted to speak, Wei Yue lightly shook her head and revealed a weak but firm smile. ¡°Master Xiu, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. In fact, before I set off this time, I¡¯ve already made preparations for the worst ¡­ This time, being able to find the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower and meet Mister Xuan Yi was an unexpected joy. I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± True blood into medicine? A trace of appreciation shed through Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes as he looked at Wei Yuan. The true blood(TN//-or blood essence?) of a Immortal Physique indeed had the miraculous effect of prolonging one¡¯s life. However, unlike ordinary cultivators, every drop of true blood condensed from a Immortal Physique was at the cost of their cultivation. Furthermore, every drop of true blood that was taken out would injure the Essence. The more it was taken out, the more severe the injury. The fact that Wei Yue was able to say such words caused Xuan Yi to nod in satisfaction. He lightly pped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, since you have such determination, it¡¯s fine if I make an exception to refine pills for you. However, you have to think it through.¡± Xuan Yi pointed to the direction of the Nether Thunder Gorge behind them and said indifferently, ¡°Once the Profound Origin Evergreen Pill ispleted, your father will be able to extend his life for at least another thousand years. You are also your father¡¯s favorite daughter to the first wife, and even entrusted with such an important task of searching for medicine. You can imagine that in the next thousand years, your brothers and sisters will definitely carry out simr assassinations, attacks, and other conspiracies towards you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky to meet me this time, but what about the next time? After that? Not to mention, people¡¯s hearts are fickle. After a thousand years, perhaps your father wouldn¡¯t choose you as his sessor and instead chose someone else. Can you ept this result?¡± When she heard Xuan Yi¡¯s words that were especially revealing, Xiu Yuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. She shouted, ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± However, Wei Yue didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she thought about it for a moment before looking at Xuan Yi and said seriously, ¡°Although my cultivation talent isn¡¯t good, no matter what kind of cultivation technique is given to me, I¡¯d take a long time toprehend it. However, I believe that as long as I do my best, no matter the oue, I can ept it.¡± ¡°No regrets? Hahaha, maybe you¡¯ll be able to walk a bit further than I imagined.¡± Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s answer, Xuan Yi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Alright, the way things are, we cannot afford to dally any longer. Let¡¯s start refining pills here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the originally angry Xiu Yuan was stunned. ¡°Right here? There¡¯s no need to prepare a pill furnace? You don¡¯t need to pick the heavenly passage?¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Profound Origin Evergreen Pill!¡± The moment he finished speaking, a spiritual fire shed out from between Xuan Yi¡¯s brows! The spiritual me leaped up and emitted a bright blue light. As for the Xia Yuan, she quickly found the parts Xuan Yi needed from the spirit herbs purchased by the convoy, and sent them to him. Profound Origin Evergreen Pill didn¡¯t require much effort to refine. It wasn¡¯t him who was exaggerating. Between his brows was a bit of spiritual fire, along with the memories of the Pill Sovereign. Profound Origin Evergreen Pill was a grade six pill that could only be considered a low grade pill. In reality, there really wasn¡¯t much risk in refining it. Xuan Yi casually picked a medicinal cauldron from his storage space and restrained himself. His consciousness instantly spread out, controlling almost every corner of the cauldron. Shua! Under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower turned into a purple rainbow and was thrown into the medicinal cauldron. Soon after, the five supplementary medicines of various shapes and sizes were also being burned by Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual me. It turned into five balls of azure light and fell into the cauldron. When the five balls of azure light appeared, a dense spiritual Qi surged from Xuan Yuan¡¯s body. Those rank-five five spirit medicines all contained boundless life force. At this moment, the medicinal power of the fire had been fully unleashed, causing the surrounding merchants to feel refreshed and energized just by approaching it. Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze was even more solemn. Her cultivation base was the highest among the crowd, and her consciousness was naturally the sharpest. With a single nce, one could tell that Xuan Yi was moving at a speed that was almost unimaginable when the five balls of spirit energy appeared. Using his spiritual sense to seal the five balls of light, he didn¡¯t waste the slightest bit of medicinal power! This sort of method of refining medicine wasn¡¯t just unheard of, it had simply reached a world shocking state! It was not as if the Wei Kingdom had never seen a rank five Pill King refining pills before. However, even those old Pill Kings that had been immersed in the path of Pill Dao for countless years were not on the same level as Xuan Yi. When refining pills, their movements were skilled and their techniques were profound. However, more or less, a portion of the medicinal power had been lost in the process of refining. But Xuan Yi? Even if he had started practicing the Dao of Alchemy from his mother¡¯s womb, he was currently no more than twenty-five years old, yet he already possessed such attainments in the Dao of Alchemy! [ED note: ¡®Dao of Alchemy¡¯ and ¡®Pill Dao¡¯ are used interchangeably.] Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 ¨C Are you willing to take me as your master? This caused the shock in Xiu Yuan¡¯s heart to almost be iparable. While Xiu Yuan was in shock, Xuan Yi¡¯s pill refinement had reached the most critical stage. He suddenly raised his right hand and struck out with his palm. The strength of his spiritual sense surged and entered the azure light. Immediately, it transformed into countless threads of spiritual sense and separated the five clusters of azure light. It slowly merged with the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower! When the countless azure lights merged with the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower, the entire pill cauldron began to tremble slightly. The spiritual me burned fiercely, and the medicinal power contained within the originally calm Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower became wild and violent following the invasion of the external energy. At first, the medicinal cauldron only trembled slightly. However, as the light entered, the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower began to gradually turn into a liquid. The spiritual medicine¡¯s natural resistance also became intense! The medicinal cauldron began to shake violently! The expressions of the merchants that were watching from afar changed! Although they weren¡¯t sure about the conversation between Wei Yue and Xiu Yuan. However, they also knew that the matter of refining pills was not only of great importance to the Wei Kingdom. To the subordinates of Wei Yue, it was even more important to their future development! Whether they would soar into the sky or sink down with Wei Yue, everything would be decided by Xuan Yi¡¯s medicinal cauldron. At the thought of this, some of the guards couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant ¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper. However, just as they said that, Lin Tai red at him. That person immediately kept quiet like a cicada, no longer daring to make a sound. But regardless of whether it was Lin Tai, Xiu Yuan, or Wei Yue, they did not say anything at this moment. But in their hearts, they were truly sweating as they nervously stared at Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent towards the surrounding gazes. Boom! After the medicinal cauldron calmed down for a while, the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower seemed to have umted quite a bit of strength. He wanted to take this opportunity to fight with all his might. With a loud explosion, the surging medicinal power mmed into the lid of the cauldron! The medicinal properties of the five auxiliary herbs and the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower were actually not the same, but the opposite. But as the saying goes, the opposites attract each other. Even though the six stalks of spiritual medicines were against each other, there was a mysterious connection. Although it was extremely weak, as long as one could grasp it. It could transform decay into a miracle, producing a life-extending effect that was no less than those Life-Extending Spirit Pills refined with grade six spirit herbs! However, how difficult was it to grasp this connection? The moment he was careless, it would end with a cauldron explosion. This was also why, although the medicinal effect of this pill recipe was extremely good, it had been lost in the Southern Continent for a long time. If Xuan Yi had not obtained Danqing Zi¡¯s memories, he probably would not have thought that such a pill recipe would exist. Rumble! The rumbling inside the medicinal cauldron grew stronger and stronger. It was almost like thunder, appearing to explode at any moment! However, Xuan Yi remained unhurried, as if he had not noticed the abnormality in the cauldron. A few times, Xiu Yuan wanted to open her mouth to remind him, but she was stopped by Wei Yue. ¡°Since Mister Xuan Yi has promised us, he must be confident. Even if we help, it will only add to the chaos. Cultivator, please calm down.¡± Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s soft voice, Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and forcefully suppress the unease in her heart. She no longer looked at the scene of Xuan Yi refining pills, in order to avoid any confusion. However, right at the instant Xiu Yuan turned her head, everyone from the merchant group that was staring at Xuan Yi¡¯s refinement of pills couldn¡¯t help but exim! Xiu Yuan was stunned and subconsciously looked at where Xuan Yi was. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned on the spot! Not only did Xuan Yi not suppress the medicinal energy in the cauldron. Instead, he suddenly opened the medicinal cauldron and turned it into a liquid Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower. It merged with the five clusters of azure light, transforming into a dense cluster of azure and purple light. It shot into the sky! It was about to disappear into the clouds! ¡°He failed in pill refinement?¡± Xiu Yuan stared nkly at the scene in the sky, her heart filled with disappointment. However, Xuan Yi only let out a lightugh. His body flopped like a great Peng¡¯s wings, and with a shake of his feet, he soared into the sky like a sharp sword. In mid-air, he released the spiritual me between his eyebrows just before the cluster of azure and purple light was about to dissipate. He enveloped all of them in his spiritual fire, and his divine sense was like a vast ocean. With a bang, the ball of azure-purple light waspressed into one ce! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The continuous sounds of explosions could be heard from within the light. In the end, a thunderous explosion sounded. The azure and purple light had already disappeared. Instead, they were reced by cyan spiritual cores that revolved in the air and flickered with light. The thirteen Profound Origin Evergreen Pills in front of him were lined up in a row under the control of his divine sense. He slowly put it into a jade bottle and hovered down again. ¡°Gulp ¡­¡± Looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s strange and miraculous alchemy technique, all the merchants present were drooling. Xiu Yuan stared nkly at the spot in the sky where the cluster of azure and purple light had just stopped. The momentum created by Xuan Yi¡¯s pill refinement technique had almost caused the clouds to cover a radius of a thousand kilometres. All of them were reflected in the azure and purple colors, the mighty momentum, and the miraculous alchemy techniques, all of which deeply shocked Xiu Yuan. It was only when Xuan Yi arrived beside them that she finally came back to her senses. Looking at Xuan Yi, she didn¡¯t know what to say. On the contrary, Wei Yue had always been full of confidence in Xuan Yi. Taking the jade bottle carefully, Wei Yue bowed respectfully to Xuan Yi and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xuan Yi, for refining this pill. I wonder what reward Mr. Xuan Yi wants?¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a reward. However, I¡¯ve just arrived at the Southern Border, and I stillck a disciple. Are you willing to take me as your master?¡± As soon as those words were spoken, the young woman was stunned. Blinking herrge eyes, she was confused for a long time before finallying back to her senses. She pointed nkly at herself and said, ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, you mean you want to take me as your disciple?¡± Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 ¨C Profound One Pass, terrifying speed of advancement! Wei Yue almost couldn¡¯t believe her ears. It wasn¡¯t until Xuan Yi nodded slightly that she woke up from a dream. She prostrated herself on the ground and kowtowed to Xuan Yi, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± After receiving Xuan Yi¡¯s affirmative reply, Wei Yue finally rxed. But in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little perturbed. Did she think that Xuan Yi had picked her because she had some talent in Pill Dao? After all, Immortal Physiques were too rare. Even in the most prosperous times of the Southern Continent, there was only one Immortal Physique on a single continent. As for the Southern Border of the Eastern Continent, the human race was weak, and the Wei Kingdom¡¯s strongest person was only a Godking. Forget about recognising the Immortal Physique, even the name Immortal Physique was unknown. However, he felt that Wei Yue¡¯s physique hadn¡¯t helped her with her cultivation at all. Instead, it had greatly hindered her cultivation. Therefore, Wei Yue¡¯s first reaction was not to think that her physique had attracted Xuan Yi¡¯s interest. On the contrary, could it be that she had some talent in the Dao of Alchemy that even she hadn¡¯t noticed? It wasn¡¯t just Wei Yue who thought so. Even the cultivators and the merchants had simr thoughts. Wei Yue finally spoke with courage when he saw Xuan Yi muttering to himself. ¡°Master, are you trying to teach me the Pill Dao?¡± ¡°A Pill Dao cultivation method?¡± Xuan Yi was stunned. He looked at Wei Yue with a strange expression, but then he came back to his senses. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have talent in the Dao of Alchemy.¡± ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s reply, Wei Yue was stunned. What did Xuan Yi mean by that? She didn¡¯t have any talent in alchemy? Then why would he ept this ¡®crippled body¡¯ of hers? Instead of letting Wei Yue¡¯s imagination run wild, Xuan continued to wave his hand, sending out a burst of spiritual light. Wei Yue¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She only felt that the moment the light entered her mind. A wave of monstrous blood energy carried an iparably sharp sword intent that almost tore through the heavens, and it whizzed towards her consciousness! Wei Yue couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. The blood energy sword intent in her sea of consciousness had already dispersed. Instead, what was left was an illusory sword shadow that floated about indeterminately! When Wei Yue took a closer look, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned on the spot! There was no other reason for that. On the sword shadow, there were actually many intelligent runes flickering from time to time. Although Wei Yue was still unable toprehend the true meaning within the rune, just the aura alone made it clear to her. This was a sword scripture, and its grade was definitely far higher than what she cultivated, the Profound Origin True Art! It was possible that it had already reached the Emperor rank cultivation technique! Wei Yue raised her eyes and looked at Xuan Yi with gratitude and excitement. ¡°Master ¡­ This ¡­¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand and said solemnly, ¡°You can onlyprehend this Sword Scripture by yourself. It can not be taught to outsiders!¡± Wei Yue suddenly calmed down and bowed towards Xuan Yi. ¡°I understand.¡± Xuan nodded, indicating that Wei Yue could start practicing the sword first. On the other hand, the cultivators at the side were unable to react. In reality, when Xuan Yi had said that he had taken Wei Yue as his disciple, he hadn¡¯t wanted to teach her how to refine pills. They had thought that Xuan Yi had taken a fancy to Wei Yue¡¯s special physique and wanted to refine pills with her true blood. If that was the case, they would risk their lives to protect Wei Yue and escape Xuan Yi¡¯s demonic palm. But in the end, Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t see Wei Yue¡¯s innate talent in the Dao of Alchemy. He really felt that Wei Yue was a moldable talent on the path of cultivation? What kind of joke was this? Xiu Yuan knew that the Profound Origin True Art that Wei Yue cultivated was a cultivation technique inherited by the Wei Kingdom for generations. In the early days, it was only at the mid King rank. However, in the hands of the current old Godking of the Wei Kingdom, it had already reached the high level King rank. In the Wei Kingdom¡¯s surroundings, there were several Godking level powers but this technique was still considered rare. However, even if it was a cultivation technique like this, Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation would increase at a snail¡¯s pace. A typical example was the Wei Nation¡¯s young generation that were the same age as Wei Yue and were all under the age of twenty. Their cultivation methods weren¡¯t as high as Wei Yue¡¯s, but all of them had reached Nascent Soul realm. On the other hand, Wei Yue? In the beginning, when she was at the Soul Condensation realm, her speed was barelygging. But after reaching Nascent Soul realm, her speed of cultivation could be described as simply pathetic. If it wasn¡¯t for the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom, doting on his young daughter, and collected many heavenly resources for Wei Yue to help her cultivate. It was very likely that Wei Yue would now be at the third or fourth level Nascent Soul realm. Xuan Yi actually said that he valued Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation talent? Xiu Yuan¡¯s heart was beating a little. If it weren¡¯t for the strength Xuan Yi had disyed earlier, she would have felt as if she was looking up at a high mountain and couldn¡¯t tell the depth of it. Xiu Yuan had long wanted to stop him. Whatever. Xiu Yuan sighed in her heart. Perhaps this Mister Xuan Yi was too young, although his strength was extraordinary, his temperament was a bit superficial. It was precisely because he saw that Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation talent wasn¡¯t good that he wanted to nurture Wei Yue and prove himself. This really wasn¡¯t a bad thing. At the very least, Xuan Yi and Wei Yue were bound together, and she had a Pill King whosebat strength wasparable to a peak Human King. Wei Yue¡¯s position in the Wei Kingdom would also be much more stable. However, Xiu Yuan had just made up his mind to let nature take its course. Suddenly, a terrifying throbbing sensation spread out from Wei Yue¡¯s secluded cultivation area. Apanied by a series of rumbling sounds, a red light suddenly lit up within Wei Yue¡¯s body, enveloping her! Xiu Yuan suddenly raised her head to look. When she saw Wei Yue¡¯s aura changing within the light, she was stunned. Wei Yue, who had been at the ninth stage of Nascent Soul realm for almost three years, had actually attempted to cultivate a cultivation technique bestowed by Xuan Yi. The bottleneck of her cultivation base had loosened. Her cultivation began to grow steadily. In just a single stick of incense of time, she had broken through to the Peak Nascent Soul realm! Moreover, Wei Yue¡¯s aura hadn¡¯t stabilized after her breakthrough. On the contrary, she continued to advance in high spirits as the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth poured into her body. Theyer of red light on the young girl¡¯s body also became even more solid. It faintly turned into a blood-colored ughter sword! ¡°This ¡­ How is that possible?¡± Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 ¨C Wounds healed. Heavenly King attacked! Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at Wei Yue, who had already reached the ninth level of Nascent Soul realm. She couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes. However, Xuan Yi only smiled slightly. Clearly, everything was within her expectations. It had to be known that the cultivation technique that Xuan Yi had passed to Wei Yue wasn¡¯t a high-grade Emperor realm cultivation technique like the Nirvana Scripture. However, it was Xuan Yi as well. With his peak sixth level sword intent, hebined it with the Seven ughtering Sword Formation to produce a wisp of the intelligence of the Seven ughtering Sword Shadow. The Seven ughtering Sword Scripture! Although it had yet to reach the Dao Grade cultivation technique level. However, it was on par with the Nirvana Scripture, a high-grade Emperor realm cultivation technique! The Seven ughtering Sword Scripture was activated with a single sword. There was nothing in the world that could not be shed, nothing that could not be killed, and it was clear and resolute, leaving behind only a Seven ughering Sword Heart! It was extremely close to Wei Yue¡¯s temperament! Moreover, the Seven ughtering Sword Scripture wasn¡¯t a perfect match for Emperor realm cultivators. She was even able to continuously break through and improve herprehension of Sword Intent along with Xuan Yi. Not to mention the Dao Realm, even a higher level was not an extravagant hope! Xuan Yi shook his head and withdrew his gaze. He returned to his carriage and began his own cultivation. Right when Xuan Yi and the others were once again on their way back. A human figure quietly appeared near the Nether Thunder Gorge. It was a man with a particrly sinister aura. He wore a purple robe, and on his back was an emblem of the Blue Dragon. If Xiu Yuan and the others were here, they would definitely be able to recognise this person with a single nce. He was from the Wei Empire¡¯s Imperial Family. The rank of that person was quite high. Among the princes and princesses, the seventh prince, Wei Wuji, was ranked in the top three! Because of his status as a prince, he had the trust of the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom. He was not only in the bordend of the Wei Kingdom, but also in the army. Furthermore, he had twelve counties as his fiefdom to support him. His cultivation speed had reached a terrifying level. It had only been thirty years since he¡¯d broken through to the Human King Realm, and he¡¯d already advanced from early Human King Realm tote stage Human King Realm. He was the leader of the younger generation of the Wei Kingdom. Even the two Heavenly Kings of the Wei Kingdom were extremely optimistic about him, thinking that he was the most likely to break through to be a Heavenly King! However, the seventh prince, who held an extremely high prestige in the Wei Kingdom, had a gloomy expression. Behind him, a somewhat haggard ck-clothed old man was leaning on a walking stick, his body hidden within the ck mist. His voice was as hoarse as an old crow¡¯s. It was ear-piercing and unpleasant to hear. He cackled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Princess Yue to be so lucky to be able to save a Pill King.¡± Hearing this, Wei Wuji frowned. However, he did not act up. Because this old man in ck was not his subordinate, but an existence like an ally. He was one of Wei Wuji¡¯s trump cards! A Heavenly King! There were only three experts of this level in the entire Wei Kingdom, including the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom. Even if this was just a figure on the surface, it was enough for Wei Wuji to disdain the ¡°Pill King¡± that Wei Yue had found. ¡°Heavenly King Yan Xiao, are you sure that person has indeed refined a spirit pellet with the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower?¡± Yan Xiao¡¯s smile was dark and cold. He looked in the direction where Xuan Yi and the others had left. A greedy expression shed through his eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°At that time, even though the old me avoided this ce in order to prevent Princess Yue from detecting my tracks, the momentum of that Pill King refining was something that even I, who was thousands of kilometers away, could clearly see. I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Hearing Yan Xiao¡¯s firm words, Wei Wuji¡¯s eyes also became heated. He knew exactly how precious the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower was. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to obtain Yin Chenxiang and kill Wei Yue and the others in the Nether Thunder Gorge. It was not only to eliminate a futurepetitor. He wanted to snatch the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower! Presently, even though an unexpected event had urred in the ambush of Nether Thunder Gorge, he¡¯d actually had the opportunity to find a quality Life Extending Spirit Pill that was at the very least around the fifth grade. Byparison, the losses from before were simply not worth mentioning! Immediately, Wei Wuji said coldly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I would like to ask Heavenly King Yan Xiao to take action! Give me a hand!¡± ¡°ording to our previous agreement, the pills refined by that Pill King will be split equally between us. Besides that, that Pill King can also be left to Heavenly King Yan Xiao!¡± Hearing that Wei Wuji had finally let go, the corner of Yan Xiao¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Prince Wuji is indeed generous!¡± Wei Wuji endured the pain and took out a set of purple formation gs from his storage pouch and handed them to Yan Xiao. After taking the purple formation g, Yan Xiao became even more satisfied. If it weren¡¯t for the set in Wei Wuji¡¯s hands, it would be enough to trap the formation gs of mighty figures of the same realm as him. As a middle stage Heavenly King, why would he join forces with Wei Wuji? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they directly charged forward and killed Xiu Yuan and the others to seize the pills and take Xuan Yi as a ve? ¡°These disciples from great powers are indeed extremely rich!¡± Yan Xiao, who was extremely secretive, swept a nce at Wei Wuji. Immediately, he saw that a few extremely well hidden Spiritual Treasures were shing on Wei Wuji¡¯s body. Although these spirit treasures weren¡¯t offensive, they were enough to stall him for a moment. It was enough for Wei Wuji to escape from Yan Xiao¡¯s pursuit. On the other hand, he would mobilize the people of the Wei Kingdom to encircle him! He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the urge to rob Wei Wuji as well. Yan Xiao casually cupped his hands towards Wei Wuji. His body transformed into a dark light as he chased after Xuan Yi¡¯s group! Although his lifespan was not as dry as the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom, he only had a hundred years left. He hadn¡¯t heard what Xuan Yi had said to Wei Yue, but he had seen it clearly when he was refining pills. The spirit pill refined from the Purple Jade Spiritual Pearl Flower was definitely not an ordinary tier 5 medicinal pill. It was very likely that it had already reached the sixth tier! It was just that the Pill King¡¯s pill refinement techniques were too strange, and the pill forms were too wondrous. That was why he hadn¡¯t triggered the lightning tribtion. However, the aura emitted from the refinement of the spirit pill was enough to make Yan Xiao¡¯s eyes turn red with greed! Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 ¨C Done Talking? Then die! It was the first time he had found Wei Wuji, who had cooperated with him several times in the Wei Kingdom. Wei Wuji had always wanted to kill Wei Yue, so he naturally agreed with him. Wei Wuji raised his eyes and looked at the figure of Yan Xiao who had disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. He revealed a cold smile. Regardless of whether it was Wei Yue or Yan Xiao, who knew that Wei Wuji was too secretive, these two people, regardless of which one died, were beneficial and harmless to him. If they were all dead, then it would naturally be even better! ¡°A Pill King? Haha.¡± However, thinking about Xuan Yi¡¯s previous state, Wei Wuji shook his head with a cold smile. The reason why alchemists were feared by the world was not because of their superb alchemy skills. It was because of their superb alchemy techniques that they were followed by many on his side. Not to mention a King Realm subordinate, even a Heavenly King subordinate. But what about Xuan Yi? From the information that Wei Wuji had gathered, he was just a lone wolf. No matter what had happened to him before, he didn¡¯t have any subordinates right now, and his cultivation was simr to his In the eyes of those Heavenly Kings who didn¡¯t have an urgent need for pills. It was a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered! A good pill ve! As for Xuan Yi, ten days had already passed since he epted Wei Yue as his disciple. In the past ten days, Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation base had finally stabilized after breaking through two minor realms. She was now at thete ninth stage of the Nascent Soul realm. [Note: previously it was tranted that she was at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm, which is now changed to thete of the Nascent Soul realm.] She was only one step away from the peak of the ninth stage Nascent Soul realm. At most, she would be able to make a breakthrough in half a month. As for the girl¡¯s naive character, under the influence of the Seven ughtering Sword Art, it gradually changed. A trace of resolute killing aura gradually appeared, causing Xiu Yuan to feel even more grateful towards Xuan Yi. On the other hand, Xuan Yi¡¯s recovery speed during these ten days was not faster than the battle in the Nether Thunder Gorge. However, he had recovered three spiritual yuan nodes, and his cultivation had stabilised at the mid Heavenly King Realm. Compared to when he was at his peak, he was only three spiritual yuan nodes away. Hisbat strength had finally recovered to the Godking level. Even though there were still three spiritual energy nodes that had yet to recover, it was inevitable that he would not be able to disy his strongestbat strength when he fought. However, even though Xuan Yi was not confident in killing an ordinary First Cmity God Emperor. However, defeating him was not that difficult. Of course, the merchants knew nothing about these changes. In their eyes, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura had only be a bit more ethereal than before. As for cultivation realms, in their eyes, he was still at the peak of the Human King realm, only slightly stronger than when they first met. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about this. Compared to these trivial matters, the injuries in his body gave him an even greater headache. Xuan Yi retracted his spiritual sense into his body and looked at the eighteen spiritual yuan nodes hanging high above his sea of consciousness. Fifteen of the repaired spiritual yuan nodes glowed with golden light as they rotated slowly. Their auras were even more solid than before. However, the remaining three spirit nodes that had yet to be healed were far too bitter. These three spiritual yuan nodes were first sted by the self-destruction of the ancestor of the Sea Demon race. Even though Ye Qingsong had made his move in time, the damage was reduced to the lowest. However, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Another teleportation error urred. Under the impact of the spatial turbulence, three spirit energy nodes that hadn¡¯t been healed had beenpletely shattered into pieces. He only managed to hold it together, notpletely breaking apart. The difficulty of healing was many times greater than the fifteen spiritual yuan nodes before. If he were to simply absorb spiritual qi, he would probably not be able to recover in less than a year. ¡°Looks like I can only start with the pill.¡± Xuan Yi sighed. Fortunately, in his memories, he still had a few pill forms to repair his spiritual yuan nodes. However, he didn¡¯t have enough spirit herbs in his hands. Wei Yue didn¡¯t have a corresponding spirit herb in the merchant group. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already epted Wei Yue as my disciple. When the timees, I¡¯ll borrow the Wei Kingdom¡¯s local authority to see if I can buy the spirit herbs needed.¡± The n had been decided, and Xuan Yi stood up and prepared to routinely instruct Wei Nian¡¯s progress in sword techniques. Her Immortal Physique was indeed extraordinary. Previously, because her cultivation method was too low, it greatly hindered Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation. Now that she had the Seven ughtering Sword Art, the wealth that the girl had umted earlier was activated. It wasn¡¯t just her cultivation that advanced extremely quickly, even her sword intent had already faintly taken form. In the future, she might be able toprehend the embryonic form of sword intent! However, just as Xuan Yi stepped out of the carriage, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He looked to the gloomy sky not far away. It seemed that some annoying flies had followed him ¡­ ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally caught up!¡± Under the gloomy twilight, a streak of ck light suddenly shot out, and a burst of arrogant and hoarseughter rang out, causing some of the low-level cultivators in the merchant group to hear it. Just hearing thatughter, their mind couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was difficult to control their bodies. Xiu Yuan, Lin Tai, and the other King Realm experts¡¯ expressions changed greatly the instant the dark light flew out! ¡°Heavenly King?¡± Xiu Yuan looked at the ck light in the sky, his mind greatly shaken! Why would a Heavenly King appear here? She couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. As soon as she flew into the air, amand medallion flew out, revealing the unique emblem of the Wei Dynasty¡¯s royal family. She said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re the Wei Dynasty¡¯s merchant group. If there¡¯s anything disrespectful were to happen when we pass here, please don¡¯t me me!¡± She could already tell that the sudden appearance of the Heavenly King was not friendly. She immediately mentioned the name of the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom. She wanted to use this to make the other party retreat. However, the response of the Heavenly King that was shrouded in dark light caused Xiu Yuan¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom of the valley. ¡°Don¡¯t me me? How could I me you? It¡¯s toote for this King to thank you!¡± Yan Xiao cackled as his cold eyes swept across the Xia Yuan like a vulture looking at his prey, and thennded on Wei Yue. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, and his smile turned a bit lewd. ¡°I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t take a closer look, but I didn¡¯t expect that Princess Yue and Xiu Shi ( ¡®Shi¡¯ is a respectful term) weren¡¯t just lucky, they were also extremely beautiful. I can¡¯t bear to kill them.¡± After he finished speaking, Yan Xiao flicked up his sleeve. As the ck light flickered, a surging aura descended. The group of merchants unconsciously lowered their heads. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 ¨C Southern Heavenly Gate! Ye Qingsong¡¯s true strength! Xiu Yuan was still able to hold on bitterly. She would not be pushed back to the ground by the Heavenly King¡¯s pressure! She gritted her teeth and looked at Yan Xiao. She even tried her best. ¡°Senior, you need to know that the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom is still here. If you make a move and his Majesty finds out about it, he will definitely fight you to the death!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you little girl know how to speak. However, you don¡¯t even think about it. If I were truly afraid of that old ghost from the Wei Kingdom, how could I have openly appeared?¡± ¡°As for the leaked information, I¡¯ll kill all of you subordinates and then bring the two of you cane along with me ¡­¡± Yan Xiao¡¯s gaze froze on Xuan¡¯s body, and the greed in his eyes grew even denser, ¡°This Pill King, who doesn¡¯t even have a subordinate, would be nted a ve seal. How will the Old Ghost Wei will even deal with me?¡± As he spoke, a ball of ck spirit energy rose in Yan Xiao¡¯s hand and spun crazily. Within the surging spiritual light, a wisp of extremely demonic ck talisman markings flickered, causing Xiu Yuan¡¯s expression to instantly change! ¡°Seed Spirit ve Seal, you¡¯re Heavenly King Xiaotian?!¡± Yan Xiaoughed wildly. ¡°I never expected that you, this little girl, would have extraordinary knowledge. You were actually able to recognize the methods of this old man, saving me some time!¡± Xiu Yuan felt despair in his heart. If it had been the Nether Demon Tide, she would still be confident that she could save Wei Yue with her life. But in front of Yan Xiao, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence, and she couldn¡¯t even dy him! Yan Xiao, Heavenly King Owl, although he was only a loose cultivator, in the Wei Kingdom, along with the surrounding powers, he was a renowned figure! It wasn¡¯t just because of his cultivation at the mid Heavenly King stage, but also because of a strange cultivation technique that he had obtained by chance! Seed Heart ve Seal! Once anyone was nted by this seal, he would have no choice but to be enved for the rest of his life. As long as Yan Xiao opened his mouth to inquire, he would speak everything he knew. It was thanks to this Heart ve Seal that Yan Xiao had plundered a few disciples of arge sect and collected several King-level cultivation techniques in the early years of his life, thus achieving the Heavenly King Realm cultivation! Even in the same cultivation realm, there were few opponents who could fight him. Yan Xiao, on the other hand, was tired of waiting. His gaze swept over the merchants andnded on Wei Yue, who had been silent the entire time. She wore an indifferent expression. Only now did Yan Xiao realize that Wei Yue, who was clearly only at Nascent Soul Realm, was in front of her. There was no reaction at all, as if the Heavenly King¡¯s pressure didn¡¯t exist at all. Yan Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised, but he was only shocked for a moment before he forgot about it. Even if Wei Yue was a bit strange, what kind of waves could a mere Nascent Soul expert create? He raised his hand and waved his sleeve. The purple formation g that he had taken from Wei Wuji flew out! One g after another fluttered andnded in the sky above the merchant group. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a grand formation! Purple mist rose up, trapping them here. Even their spiritual qi became sluggish and viscous! When this formation g appeared, Xiu Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with despair. She had originally hoped that Xuan Yi might have some trump cards that could resist Yan Xiao. However, after the formation g appeared, shepletely gave up on that thought. This was because this formation g was no stranger to cultivators! This was a precious treasure of the Wei Kingdom. However, it was stored in the treasury all year round and had not been used by anyone. Only when a few princes and princes were exploring some dangerous secret realms would they borrow this treasure from the pce treasury. This set of formation gs, not to mention the early Heavenly King Realm, even the mid Heavenly King Realm mighty figures would be trapped to death! ¡°May I ask the Heavenly King Xiaotian if it¡¯s possible for us to die understanding which prince he is? He¡¯s so sinister! He actually joined forces with you and attacked us!?¡± Xiu Yuan suddenly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were filled with unwillingness. Yan Xiao said with a lewd smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Miss Xiu Yuan to be so impatient. Since you want to know the answer so much, why don¡¯t we start with you and nt a ve seal. After that, this old man will naturally tell you the answer!¡± After he finished speaking, Yan Xiao took a step forward. As his spiritual yuan surged, the Seed Heart ve Seal in his hand suddenly erged a thousand times. The strange runes covered the sky and were about to fall towards Xia Yuan. Right at that moment, an ice-cold voice came from below. ¡°Are you done talking? Then die.¡± After that, under Wei Yue¡¯s respectful gaze, Xuan Yi, who had not spoken the entire time, slowly took a step forward. Yan Xiao¡¯s figure suddenly froze. In the instant Xuan Yi took a step forward, he felt a feeling of death. The ve seal he was about to drop froze in midair. By the time he saw it clearly, the one who spoke was only the mysterious person that he had previously ignored and was only a Human King. His fear turned into shame and anger as he said in a stern voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate life. Since you are itching for the ve imprint first, then this old man will grant your wish ¡­¡± Yan Xiao¡¯s wild words were stuck in his throat before he could finish. His originally arrogant and turbid eyes were suddenly reced by terror! Xuan Yi picked up a withered branch that he had prepared to use to guide Wei Yue¡¯s sword technique. He waved his hand in the sky. At this moment, a red sword intent that was as vast as ten thousand feet rose from the withered branches and soared into the sky! In the blink of an eye, the purple array g that regarded Yan Xiao as his strongest trump card, along with his ve seal and himself. Turned into ashes! The crimson sword intent formed a huge sword shadow. After killing Yan Xiao, it dispersed. Xuan Yi flicked his sleeve. He stood above the sea of clouds like a sword immortal, and it caused others to not dare look directly at him. Even Wei Yue, who admired her master the most, was shaken by the might of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike to the point her mouth opened slightly. She was speechless for a long time. She had already guessed it when Xuan Yi had taught her the Seven ughter Sword Scripture. Her master¡¯s strength was definitely not only that of a Human King, and he was even at the Heavenly King Realm. It was very likely that he had already reached the mid Heavenly King stage. But from the looks of it, she was still thinking too conservatively. To be able to kill a veteran Heavenly King like Yan Xiao with a single strike, the strength of her master was very likely at thete Heavenly King stage. Even in the Wei Kingdom, he was second to none! Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 ¨C Southern Heaven Gate! Ye Qingsong¡¯s true strength! (2) Compared to the shocked Wei Yue, the more mature Xiu Yuan immediately thought of Yan Xiao¡¯s back. The prince who had been hiding in the shadows and had repeatedly attacked Wei Yue. Xuan Yi lowered his head and swept his gaze across Xiu Yuan. He saw the woman¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°How is it? Can you think of who attacked?¡± Xiu Yuan shook his head in embarrassment and said apologetically, ¡°If Yan Xiao was still around, I could still force him to ask a few questions. But now that Yan Xiao is dead, the person hiding behind the scenes will definitely use the fastest speed to clean up the traces.¡± ¡°By the time we return to the Wei Kingdom, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Xuan Yi said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The quality of this formation g isn¡¯t low. It probably isn¡¯t amon item in the Wei Kingdom, so it shouldn¡¯t be so. No matter which prince or daughter spoke, I¡¯ll be able to find out.¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Mister Xuan Yi is right. Apart from Princess Yue, only the third prince, the first prince, the seventh prince, and the thirteenth princess are able to borrow the Fengtian Zixuan g.¡± She was just about to say that when she returned, she would immediately organize some people to investigate and see if she could find any clues. Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice had already arrived, causing her to be stunned on the spot. ¡°Since you have a goal, it¡¯ll be easy. Once you¡¯re back, have Little Yue¡¯ere over and call them one by one.¡± Xiu Yuan was a little stunned. Wei Yue¡¯s cultivation speed was no longer the same as before. But she was only a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. As for the three princes and thirteen princesses, the weakest of them was already at the peak of the King Realm. The strongest, like the seventh prince, had reached the mid-King realm. The gap between them and Wei Yue was just too great. Could it be that she didn¡¯t know, and there was some trump cards her master had prepared for her? It had to be said that Xiu Yuan¡¯s guess was very urate. Xuan had nted Seven ughtering Sword intents in Wei Yue¡¯s body on the day she epted her master. Not to mention a few Origin Kings and Human Kings, even if a Godking had arrived, in the face of that Sword Intent, it was nothing more than a piece of trash that would be cut in half with a single strike. ¡­ When the merchant group finally approached the edge of the Grand Deste teau, Xuan Yi also ended his ten days of seclusion and slowly stood up. Looking at the terrifying divine power fluctuations that he could still sense despite being thousands of miles away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Golden light epassed the sky, barring the shining sun, and a towering and majestic pass covered tens of thousands of li. On the left and right sides, they were linked to the endless majestic mountains, firmly blocking the demons south of Xiongguan from the Grand Deste teau! Lin Tai rode a hunchbacked beast and arrived in front of Xuan Yi. When he saw Xuan Yi¡¯s line of sight on that pass, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xuan Yi, that¡¯s the number one pass of our Southern Borders human race, the Southern Heaven Gate.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. During these few days, he had followed the merchant group and learned a lot about the customs of the Eastern Continent. The Southern Heaven Gate was one of them. Between the Southern Heaven Gate and the Northern Divine Pass, one was located in the Southern Border, and the other was located in the Northern Wastnd, blocking the Demonfolk from the Human race. However,pared to the Northern Divine Pass, which was dominated by Northern Deste cultivators, the origin of the Southern Heaven Gate¡¯s garrison was much moreplicated. Not only were there cultivators from the Southern Border, but there were also the great sects and the Divine Dynasty¡¯s subordinates who hade from the other two realms to support them. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s focus was not here. Instead, it was at a gathering near the Southern Heaven Gate. Divine Origin Heaven Gathering. The Southern Heaven Gate gathered the heroes of the Eastern Continent. A majestic pass stretched for thousands of miles, almost equivalent to a kingdom. The Divine Origin Heaven Gathering was a ce where cultivators gathered because of the Southern Heaven Gate. Not only were they able to buy many rare and precious spiritual medicines here, but they could also buy intelligence, cultivation techniques, and even ¡­ The damaged divine ability scroll had been obtained by someone before. Xuan Yi was slightly moved. If he wanted to refine healing pills, there were quite a few spiritual medicines that were especially difficult to find. In addition, he had just arrived in the Eastern Continent and was unfamiliar with this ce. If he wanted to find out about Violent de (or Crazy Sword Sect) Gate, it would be difficult for him to rely on just one Kingdom of Wei. It was as if this ce was brought by fate. In the Southern Territory, the human cultivators were slightly weaker. The situation of the cultivators was simr to that of the Southern Region. There were less than ten local God Emperors. A Godking could intimidate a region and rule a million kilometers. In other words, after passing the Southern Heaven Gate, the merchant group of the Wei Kingdom would not encounter any more risks as there was no risk of the demons attacking them ¡­ Even though those princes and princesses did not give up, they attacked again. With the methods that Xuan Yi had left behind on Wei Yue, the so-called heavenly pride couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Therefore, Xuan Yi prepared to temporarily separate from the merchant group. The spatial stability of the Eastern Continent was far greater than that of the Southern Continent. Even with Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation, it would be very difficult for him to cross a territory of ten thousand kilometers at any moment like the Southern Continent. As for the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering, it wasn¡¯t very close to the Wei Kingdom. It was still a million kilometers away. If they returned to the Wei Kingdom first, then returning to the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering would be a waste of time. Coupled with Xuan Yi¡¯s current strength, he had almost recovered. Ordinary First Cmity God Emperors were no match for him. He had a certain amount of strength to protect himself in the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering. Needless to say, Ye Qingsong still had one more chance to attack. Although Ye Qingsong was only at the peak of the First Cmity Stage, Xuan Yi had learned from the system the truebat strength of this Green Pine God Emperor was probably close to that of a Fifth Cmity God Emperor! Since the n had been decided, Xuan Yi prepared to leave. When Xiu Yuan and Wei Yue received Xuan Yi¡¯s voice transmission, they immediately rushed over. When Wei Yue saw that Xuan Yi was about to leave, her eyes filled with reluctance. After spending these past few days together, the young girl¡¯s longing and trust for Xuan Yi was almost turning into dependency. He had to leave for a moment, making it difficult for the fifteen or sixteen year old girl to give up. Xiu Yuan patted Wei Yue¡¯s shoulder and looked at Xuan Yi. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Xuan Yi. I will take good care of Princess Yue. Besides, we will also pay attention to the spirit herbs that Mister Xuan Yi asked us to collect when we return. The Nine Changsheng Profound Grass, the Forest Tree Fruit, and the Spirit Fallen Frost Flower are all stored in the Princess Mansion. There¡¯s no need for mister to bother to look for them.¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 ¨C Divine Origin Festival, Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Prince! Xuan nodded at Wei Yue and said with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to act like this little girl. I¡¯m just going to the Divine Origin Gathering for a stroll, and I¡¯ll be returning to the Wei Kingdom very soon. Till I return, just practice your sword skills. Do you remember my instructions?¡± The young girl twitched her nose and herrge eyes flickered a few times. She nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I¡¯ll challenge those people who want to cause trouble for me one by one. I definitely won¡¯t let down master¡¯s name!¡± As the young woman spoke, her eyes were slightly red, and her appearance was rather delicate. However, the coldness in her words and the firmness in her eyes caused Xiu Yuan to be unable to help but be stunned, and then he revealed an infinitely gratified smile. She bowed deeply towards Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t look back. He flew into the sky and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. The Divine Origin Heaven Gathering was extremely lively. The three sects and nine streams were mixed with the fish and dragon. This ce was close to the Southern Heavenly Gate, and it was the ce where the three dimensions of the Eastern Lands, Northern Wastnd, and Southern Territory converged. It gathered over half of the chosen cultivators of the Eastern Continent, and precious treasure. Although it was only a bazaar in name, in reality, the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering was born around the same time as Southern Heaven Gate. Over the past million years, this ce had already be a huge city. On the city wall, runes arrayed around it, flickering with light. Other than human cultivators, there were also some powerful demon beasts that had appeared in the city under the control of human experts. There was nock of King Realm or even Heavenly King Realm demons. However, the passersby were all very calm. Clearly, an existence of this level might be rare in other ces, but it wasn¡¯t that rare in the Divine Origin Heaven¡¯s Gathering. Xuan Yi walked amidst the crowd. He hid his aura and was not too eye-catching. He looked like a passer-by as he walked. As expected, the Divine Origin Heaven Collectionwas huge. In three days, Xuan Yi had finally managed to read through the Divine Origin Heaven Collection and gained some understanding. The Divine Origin Auction House was an auction house with an extremelyrge background and was renowned throughout the Southern Territory, and it possessed countless treasures. Every time a precious item appeared in the auction, it attracted the attention of countless heroes. Rumors had it that this auction house had even auctioned off a damaged scroll of a great divine ability. That auction had even rmed the two great sects of the Eastern Continent, fighting over it! The final price was even more unimaginable. Even though it was not made public, just thinking about it was inconceivable. Some said that they had sold a hundred million cubic meters of Dao Origin, while others said that the supreme sect had sold a grade eight sacred pill. However, regardless of the price, not only was the Divine Origin Auction House not forcefully seized by the supreme sect in the end, it became even more prosperous after that. This was enough to prove that this auction house had a huge background! It was very likely that there was a Dao Sovereign standing behind him! Xuan Yi did not care about the Auction House¡¯s background. However, when he arrived at the auction house, he was slightly surprised. This building upied an extremely vast area. Not to mention its majestic presence, there were two Flood Dragon Diremonsters crouching on both sides of the hall. ¡°The Divine Origin Auction House really lives up to its reputation. Just the two flood dragons guarding the gate are almost at the Emperor realm.¡± Not far away, an ancient golden war chariot arrived. A youngdy descended from the war chariot. She had wonderful figure with a slender waist, and a head full of purple hair. She looked rather lively and intelligent. The moment she saw the two Flood Dragons, she could not help but open her mouth slightly as if she was shocked. However, Xuan Yi could see the calmness in the girl¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that she had quite a background. ¡°The Divine Origin Festival is going to be held again, attracting quite a few geniuses. That girl seems to be the Eldest Princess of the Sky Profound Dynasty.¡± Several elders arrived together, wearing Daoist robes. Their attitudes were extremely aloof, as they spoke with smiles decorating their faces. Their origins were not small either, and they were received by the Divine Origin Auction House with great gifts. A special guest came out to wee them and respectfully invited them in. After that, a few more great powers appeared. The weakest of them were Heavenly Kings, and the strongest were already infinitely close to the Godking Realm. However, these experts did not receive the same treatment as before. No one led the way for them. However, it was obvious that they were used to it and walked in on their own. The Divine Origin Gathering was arge-scale auction held by the Divine Origin Auction House every ten years. The treasures that were spread throughout the entire ce were so much so that even the existences at the Dao Sovereign level were jealous. There was nock of grade seventh tier spirit pills. ¡°Sure enough, there are some powers that don¡¯t even care about Kings. Looks like something good has appeared this time.¡± Xuan Yi muttered to himself. Just as he was about to enter the auction house, amotion came from the crowd. The crowd in front of the auction house was violently split apart, and the four red-scaled Barbaric Dragons separated the crowd. A scorching aura flickered about. Any spark could burn a Human King into ashes, causing everyone to retreat, not daring to block his path. These were four Greater Demons that had already reached the Godking level. Now, they were being enved, and driven by the human race. An extraordinary youth sat on the war chariot, looking down on everyone. His posture was extremely arrogant. Along the way, quite a few passersby were injured by the Barbaric Dragons¡¯ aura, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They didn¡¯t even dare to look at him as they scattered. ¡°That¡¯s the fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty! Don¡¯t provoke him. Let¡¯s go.¡± Someone recognized the youth¡¯s identity and hurriedly dragged hispanion, who wanted to reprimand him, into the crowd. ¡°Myriad Dragon Dynasty?¡± Xuan Yi frowned. He was only a hundred steps away from the Barbaric Dragon War Chariot. It was obvious that one of the Barbaric Dragons had noticed Xuan Yi¡¯s existence, and a cruel and vicious light shed through his brown vertical eyes. He opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of scorching turbid air. It looked like he was just casually spitting it out. In reality, he was deliberately rushing over to kill this human who dared to block its path! ¡°What a beast!¡± Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Without moving, he pointed with one hand and his sword intent turned into a wisp of scarlet light that instantly flooded out. In an instant, it pierced through that Barbaric Dragon¡¯s head, causing blood to spray outwards! The Barbaric Dragon didn¡¯t react at all. Its vicious vertical eye dimmed, and it copsed to the ground dejectedly! Rumble! When the Barbaric Dragon that was pulling the carriage fell, the carriage naturally became unstable and tilted to one side. The fifth prince suddenly stood up and looked at Xuan Yi with vicious eyes, ¡°Where did this wild cultivatore from? He actually dared to block my path and even dared to kill my Demon ve!¡± Although he was young, his cultivation was extremely powerful. Myriad Dragon Dynasty was one of the most ancient empires in the Eastern Continent. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 ¨C Mystic King¡¯s Grand n, The Sword Scripture Shocking God Emperor! Even though there were no Dao Sovereigns guarding it, every generation of Divine Sovereigns were existences above the eighth tribtion of the Emperor Realm. They possessed an ancient aura, and their territories were more than a trillion kilometers wide. Even if a prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty wasn¡¯t favored, he would still be able to crush a Heavenly King if he leaked out some of his god essences. Moreover, the fifth prince was no more than a hundred years old, yet he was qualified to be pulled by a carriage with four Godkings. Clearly, he was an extremely favored existence within the dynasty. He released his aura and his vast spirit energy surged. He was actually a young Heavenly King. His aura was powerful and his spirit energy was resplendent. As he spoke, he had already struck out with his fist. Apanied by a terrifying draconic aura, he transformed into a golden dragon that swept across the street and crashed towards Xuan Yi! Everyone was stunned. It was not because of the fifth prince¡¯s cultivation, but because of the person¡¯s insolence. He actually dared to provoke the prince of the dynasty? ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s actually so bold?¡± ¡°Who cares who he is? He¡¯s going to die soon. He¡¯s just a King. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s some barbarian from the Grand Deste Tribe. He¡¯s overconfident.¡± Someone sneered and pronounced Xuan Yi¡¯s death sentence. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Yi¡¯s body had already moved. He was like a silver bolt of lightning, and his speed was extremely fast. Even space itself cried with explosive sounds. A whistling sound echoed as he used his physical body to smash apart the golden dragon and arrived before the fifth prince! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know my identity?¡± The fifth prince was shocked. Xuan Yi¡¯s battle prowess made him tremble with fear. His own attack contained anger, not to mention the Human King. Even if he was at the intermediate-stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he would die under his draconic aura. However, Xuan Yi had actually used his physical body to block that attack, and he hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries at all! He continuously backed up. This person definitely wasn¡¯t someone he could match with. His face was a bit pale, and he cried out in a panic, ¡°Elder Tai Xuan, aren¡¯t you going to take action?¡± Weng! As the fifth prince¡¯s cry for help rang out, everyone¡¯s expressions once again changed. A bell rang out in the air. Apanied by a terrifying fluctuation, an old man wearing a silver Daoist robe held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He slowly walked out of the void and sighed, blocking Xuan Yi¡¯s attack! ¡°Friend, we have made a mistake this time. Please forgive us for the sake of our Myriad Dragon Dynasty.¡± The words ¡®Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯ were spoken in an extremely heavy voice. It seemed sincere, but it actually suppressed others with its might and forced Xuan Yi to lower his head! Everyone was stunned. Following that silver-robed elder¡¯s appearance, the void froze. A brilliant pressure that was like heavenly might descended, making them not even dare to breathe! The Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s foundation was indeed terrifying. Even a prince had a God Emperor protecting him! Even though this silver robed old man was only a First Cmity God Emperor, he was still enough to cause everyone present to be terrified! It could be said that as long as he thought about it, everyone here would die! ¡°Oh? Was he mistaken?¡± Xuan Yi sneered. His gaze swept over the silver-robed Daoist, and his voice was very indifferent. ¡°The killing intent in his fist can not a mistake. You said that he was at fault first, then if his fist directly killed me, would you still say that?¡± The silver-robed old man¡¯s face turned cold from Xuan Yi¡¯s retort, and the horsetail whisk stirred. From his point of view, even though Xuan Yi was a bit strange, it was still not enough to make him fear him too much. The reason he was so cautious was because he was worried that Xuan Yi might be a godchild of a hidden sect. After killing him, there would be future troubles. However, that did not mean that he was truly afraid of Xuan Yi. Immediately, the silver-robed old man coldly said, ¡°This friend, don¡¯t go too far. Although His Highness has made a move, you have also killed one of His Highness¡¯s Demon ves. We are even!¡± ¡°Even?¡± Xuan Yi seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes, and his lips curled into a mocking smile. Behind him, thunderous sword sounds could be heard! One after another, crimson divine swords flew out, circling and dancing around him. In the blink of an eye, they formed a terrifying killing formation! ¡°When did a First Cmity God Emperor like you worthy of negotiating with me?¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll kill that prince of yours. Let¡¯s see what ability you have to block me!¡± The instant he finished speaking, a Crimson Heavens Sword Shadow shot into the sky and pierced through the clouds. After that, it descended with a bang! The silver-robed old man¡¯s originally cold expression suddenly changed drastically. The horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly extended three thousand meters, wanting to block the sword shadow that was charging towards the Fifth Prince. But the instant the horsetail whisk made contact with the sword shadow. The silver robed old man¡¯s shocked expression was instantly reced by terror! Boom! A loud bang resounded, causing cloud of dust to rise up and cover the streets. It was even to the extent that the runic restrictions of the Divine Origin Heaven Collection were rmed. Spiritual light flickered as a grand formation was formed, minimizing the aftershock of the conflict. All of the cultivators who were watching the battle couldn¡¯t help but gape as they stared nkly at the center of the battlefield. How could the silver-robed old man, who originally had an aloof attitude, still have the appearance of an immortal? His face was like a piece of paper, and the horsetail whisk spirit treasure in his hand had shattered. A huge hole appeared on the Fifth Prince¡¯s chest. He had died with wide open eyes. ¡°He ¡­ Just who is he? When did such a terrifying figure appear in the Divine Origin Heavenly Gathering?!¡± The silver-robed old man didn¡¯t dare to stay for long. He red at Xuan Yi and quickly left. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence. He suppressed his injuries with a forbidden technique and erupted with terrifying speed. He was directly repelled by Xuan Yi¡¯s strength, not daring to stay for long. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t chase after him. His injuries had not healed yet. If he chased after him, the silver-robed elder would fight to the death. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal more trump cards, such as the peak sixth level sword intent, which would be detrimental to his next move. Ye Qingsong still had one more chance to make a move, so he wasn¡¯t prepared to use it until he obtained a permanent assurance. He turned around and walked into the Divine Origin Auction House. Just as he stepped forward, amotion broke out in the auction house. A gorgeous-looking female Zhigong weed him and was extremely enthusiastic towards Xuan Yi. This auction house¡¯s foundation was indeed extraordinary, as if it didn¡¯t care about Xuan Yi¡¯s grudge with a primeval dynasty. She eagerly weed Xuan Yi in and directly led him into the private room reserved for the VIP guests. ¡°This is a list of some rare items from our auction. Please take a look.¡± The serving youngdy covered her mouth with a light smile and respectfully handed a golden book to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept past and quickly found the few spiritual medicines he wanted to buy this time. Other than that, the rest were unexpected gains. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 ¨C Mystic King¡¯s Grand n, The Sword Scripture Shocking God Emperor! (2) ¡°Spirit Jade Purple Cloud Pearl? I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a rare treasure here.¡± A ray of light shed across Xuan¡¯s eyes. This was an extremely precious healing sacred item. It was even more precious to an alchemist like Xuan Yi. With this pearl as the main ingredient, he could refine the Purple Jade Divine Pellet. Not only could itpletely heal Xuan Yi¡¯s injuries, but it would also help him recover. He might even be able to nurture his Pill King consciousness and break through to the Pill Emperor level. The Profound Mysterious Threadnded on the price of the Purple Cloud Pearl. ¡°The starting price is fifty kilograms of Dao Origin. Each bid shall not be less than ten kilograms of Dao Origin.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. Although the Purple Cloud Pearl was precious, it was only a grade six spiritual material. This price was quite worthy of this treasure. However, the resources stored in his system space, when added up, were about one and a half sides of Dao Origins. One side of the Dao Origin, almost ten pounds of weight, converted into Dao Origin, was just about one hundred thousand pounds. A hundred and fifty thousand pounds of Dao Origin, such a fortune, not to mention in the Heavenly Kings, even some of the first tribtion God Emperors would be considered rich with such wealth. However, it was still a bitcking to participate in this auction. After pondering for a moment, a faint spiritual light lit up in his sea of consciousness. With the guidance of his spiritual light, he adjusted the Seven ughtering Sword Scripture. With some restrictions, the killing intent contained within it was weakened by several points. In the end, a mid Emperor realm sword scripture was drawn out, and Xuan Yi used his Divine Sense to engrave it into a jade slip. Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s sudden silence, the female disciple didn¡¯t dare to leave. She could clearly see the scene of this young King defeating the silver-robed old man of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty in the auction house. A Heavenly King could defeat a God Emperor, not to mention the rtively barren Southern Border. It was the Holy Son and Divine Son from the Eastern Lands and Northern Wastnd. In this realm, the number of people who could aplish this was counted on one hand. In her eyes, Xuan was definitely a Divine Son nurtured by a hidden great sect. Now that he hade out, he wanted to be famous in the Southern Heavenly Gate. Having a good rtionship with this expert was an excellent choice for both the auction house and her own future. Upon thinking of this, the female, Zhike¡¯s, gaze towards Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but burn. She could clearly see that there wasn¡¯t a single person following this young¡¯ Divine Son, making her inevitably have some charming thoughts. Her breathing became a little hurried. However, before she could even think, Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Can I sell the item at the auction house now?¡± The beautiful woman was taken aback for a moment before she said, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but the auction is about to begin. If mister wishes to sell a treasure, only a sixth-grade or higher treasure can be temporarily inserted ¡­¡± However, she turned around and said with a smile, ¡°However, after the auction, we will hold a small gathering. It¡¯s a small gathering of the younger generation of the Southern Heaven Gate. Many Holy Sons and Daughters will descend and exchange for some rare treasures.¡± ¡°At that gathering, there is no limit to the grade. Mister, if you need it, you can exchange it there.¡± The gathering of the Holy Sons and Daughters? Xuan Yi¡¯s expression flickered. He had been in the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering for a whole day, and had learned some information about the Southern Heaven Gate. As expected, the East Continent was no match for the Southern Continent. There were many geniuses out there, and every single one of those Remnants was a Heavenly King. There was even a younger generation that had reached the threshold of a God Emperor before they were even a hundred years old. However,pared to Xuan Yi, they were still much older. Most of them were people who had cultivated for nearly a hundred years before they reached such an achievement. Such a gathering would allow him to learn more about the powers of the Eastern Continent. After the auction ended, he could go and take a look. Xuan Yi¡¯s silence was taken as tacit approval by Zhike. In Zhike¡¯s opinion, no matter how good Xuan Yi was, he was only a Heavenly King. The good things that could be taken out weren¡¯t something that could be said to becking, but the quantity was definitely extremely limited. Moreover, they were most likely all his trump cards. He was definitely unwilling to take it out. However, Xuan Yi returned to his senses and flipped his sleeve. The Seven ughtering Sword Scripture jade slip that had been weakened countless times by Xuan Yi fell into the hands of the female disciple. ¡°Take a look. What is the value of this item?¡± The female disciple hastily took the jade slip and unfolded it. She felt that the words on it seemed to have turned into stray sword shadows. The sharp sword light made Zhike, who had already reached the Heavenly King¡¯s threshold, feel pain in her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to look straight at it. A wave of shock rose in her heart. This cultivation technique was at least at the Emperor realm, and even among Emperor realm cultivators, it was not a low-grade cultivation technique! It wasn¡¯t that she was inexperienced. It was just an Emperor realm cultivation technique, although it was a sixth rank secret treasure, the cultivation methods were different from spiritual medicines and spirit pills. The difference in value was not only doubled, it was also ten times more. With cultivation methods, even without spiritual medicines and spirit pills, as long as one¡¯s talent was sufficient, one would still be able to be an expert. At most, one would only advance slowly. However, without a cultivation method, no matter how many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures there were, it would be difficult to achieve great results! Zhike knew that the value of this jade slip was no longer something she could decide. Immediately, she bowed her head respectfully to Xuan Yi and said, ¡°Mister, this treasure is very valuable. It¡¯s not something that I can measure. Please wait a moment, mister. I¡¯ll invite others to set a price for mister.¡± Xuan nodded his head, and the female disciple respectfully retreated out of the private room. She then hurriedly walked towards the appraisal room. An old man at the First Cmity God Emperor Realm in the Divine Identification Room of the Xuan Yuan Auction House carefully observed Xuan Yi¡¯s sword scripture. In his sea of consciousness, he simted a set of meridians and tried to run the Sword Sutra several times. Once or twice, his expression was still indifferent. However, after the third run, a look of shock appeared on the hired the God Emperor Guardian¡¯s face. The reason was none other than the simted meridians in his sea of consciousness. As he circted it several times, he gradually figured out the essence of the Sword Scripture, and it was actually the true essence of the Sword Scripture. He faintly grasped the embryonic form of sword intent! With a ¡°Huo¡± sound, that God Emperor Guardian suddenly stood up and fell to the ground without caring about his seat. In a sh, he arrived beside the female disciple and hurriedly said, ¡°Who¡¯s the guest who took out this Sword Scripture?¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 ¨C Are You Worthy Enough For Me To Give You Face? Zhike was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Yes ¡­ It¡¯s the thirteenth room. The one who killed the fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty outside the auction house!¡± The God Emperor didn¡¯t pay any attention to the female disciple¡¯s words. After hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s location, he turned into a steak of light and rushed towards the private room. There were many Emperor realm cultivation techniques, but with just a few cycles, it was enough to allow cultivators toprehend the true essence of sword intent, it was as rare as Phoenix feathers and Qilin horns! Even if it was a Dao Realm cultivation technique, it was rare for it to reach this stage! After all, even if his cultivation had attained the God Emperor Realm, he didn¡¯t even have the initial-stage of sword intent in the Martial Dao, let alone sword intent. That Mr. Xuan Yi, just which mysterious old monster had trained him? A cultivation technique like this was thrown out so casually? ¡°Mister Xuan¡¯s scripture is too precious, but from what I¡¯ve seen, there seems to be some areas that have yet to be corrected?¡± In Xuan Yi¡¯s private room, the Guardian God Emperor was extremely respectful. He asked carefully. Xuan Yi gently put down the spiritual tea in his hand, nced at the old man, and said indifferently, ¡°I only obtained this scripture on asion. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s finished.¡± Hearing this, the God Emperor Guardian was somewhat disappointed. He had thought that this cultivation technique might be the cultivation technique of this ¡°Divine Son¡± Xuan Yi. He wanted to use this opportunity to find out if he couldplete this technique. With his sharp eyesight, he could tell with a single nce that there were several key points in this cultivation technique that had been deliberately altered. But when he wanted to try and perfect this technique himself. However, he could only helplessly discover that the mysterious expert that had studied this scripture was definitely an existence that had reached the peak of his sword intent. Every change seemed particrly obvious and casual, and there was no intention of concealing it. It was clear that those who had obtained this scripture would be told whether this cultivation technique was iplete, or if this lord had purposely modified it! If you have the ability, just change and perfect it! It sounded generous and tight. But in reality? Unless the sword intent was close to the existence of this mysterious expert, it was possible toplete the sword technique. The others, even the Dao Sovereigns, couldn¡¯t change it! Because the true essence of the sword contained within this Sword Scripture was simply too profound! It wasn¡¯t a gap that could be smoothed over by a cultivation. At the very least, it was created by an expert that hadprehended the fifth level of Sword Intent. The moment he thought of this, the Emperor realm executive became even more respectful towards Xuan Yi. Regardless of what Xuan Yi said asionally, it was true or false. A person who was able to casually auction off a Sword Scripture created by an expert above the fifth level of Sword Intent. The forces behind him couldn¡¯t be underestimated! In fact, in the eyes of the God Emperor, it was extremely likely that the Divine Child Xuan Yi hadprehended the embryonic form of sword intent. In fact, his sword intent was at the 1st level or even the 2nd level. It was only then that he was able to heavily injure the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s elder. Even if the Divine Origin Auction House had a Dao Realm giant supporting them, they were not willing to neglect such a person. On the spot, the Guardian God Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Mister, this treasure is one of the highlights of today¡¯s auction. The starting price is set at five hundred Jin of Dao Origin, and every increment will be set at the minimum of a hundred Jin of Dao Origin. If it¡¯s auctioned off, I¡¯m going to take 1% of the auction price.I wonder what you think, mister?¡± Xuan nodded. This price was fair. As for the God Emperor, he was rather interested. He¡¯d noticed that Xuan Yi had taken out this Sword Scripture before the auction started, and he probably didn¡¯t possess enough Divine Origin Dao Essences, so he made a move. He immediately said, ¡°Someonee and take mymand medallion.¡± The disciple who was waiting at the door immediately responded. A momentter, she took the token from the God Emperor. The Guardian God Emperor, Chao Xuanyi, smiled amicably and sent the medallion token to Xuan Yi before he said, ¡°The starting price for this Sword Scripture is five hundred Jin of Dao Origin.¡± ¡°ording to the regtions of our auction house, mister can use this token to bid for items that do not exceed a thousand jin in total. After the auction is over, we will deduct the expenses from mister¡¯s ie.¡° Hearing the Guardian¡¯s words, Zhike couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. She had been at the Divine Origin Auction House the entire time and knew that there was such a rule in her trade. However, the amount that was usually given to customers was usually only half of the starting price. Even the Remnants and Chosen were only on par with each other. The Guardian had actually given this young Divine Child double the quota? As soon as she thought of this, Zhike¡¯s thoughts became more heated. Xuan Yi was not familiar with this rule, nor did he know ?the Guardian would casually set some restrictions in the Sword Scripture. He was shocked beyond belief. However, this medallion had solved his little problem. Xuan Yi did not refuse immediately. He took the medallion, then the God Emperor Guardian stood up and left with the female disciple. Such a noble guest was no longer something a female disciple could receive. Zhike looked at Xuan Yi resentfully and reluctantly left. Recing her were two extremely beautiful youngdies. They poured wine for Xuan Yi here, treating him as the first ss guest. Inside the VIP room, a painting slowly rose, facing the auction hall. One could clearly see everything there, while outsiders could not see the guests inside. In next to no time, the auction finally began. The God Emperor Guardian who had been shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Scripture took the stage and co-hosted the auction with a beautiful woman. The first item was not registered in the register. Instead, it remained mysterious for the sake of stirring up the atmosphere. Sure enough, the moment the auction item was brought up, it caused the auction hall to be filled with admiration. With a sh of his eyes, hended on the item. He was a bit surprised. ¡°Is it actually the remains of a Demon Emperor?¡± ¡°The Divine Origin Festival is held once every ten years. It is indeed extraordinary. The first treasure is such a rare treasure!¡± ¡°The remains of the Demon Emperor are hard toe by, and only a few are seen once in ten million years. They contain the secrets of the Demon n¡¯s flesh. If it¡¯s a true bone, it can be used toprehend the body forging divine ability!¡± Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he withdrew his gaze a momentter. This bone was indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, it was only the remains of a Demon Emperor, not the true bone. Furthermore, the Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t that high. He might just be a Fourth Cmity God Emperor expert. Even if he was able to gain some insights from it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the level of a divine ability. The difference was far too great for him to take part. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 ¨C Are You Worthy Enough For Me To Give You Face? As his cultivation base continued to rise, Xuan Yi¡¯s vision grew wider and wider. Divine Ability! It was a battle technique that only experts above the First Cmity God Emperor realm were qualified to use. This was because the profound battle skills that could be used with divine power had already surpassed the level of martial arts. It was addressed as a divine ability! Every single divine ability, even the lowest of them, possessed the terrifying power of destroying the entire region. Within the same cultivation realm, a God Emperor who had mastered a divine ability and a God Emperor who had no divine ability to rely on. This was a difference between who dominates whom. In the previous auction where the Divine Origin Auction House got famous in the Eastern Continent, the precious item that was auctioned was the remnant of a great divine ability! A small divine ability could make one unmatched in the same realm, while a true divine ability was already enough for someone to cross realms and fight. On the other hand, a great divine ability could even make the God Emperors fight against Dao Sovereigns who had a greater cultivation realm than theirs. Unfortunately, great divine abilities were too rare, every single one of them exceptional treasures, difficult to appear in a million years. In the entire Eastern Continent, there were no more than ten great divine abilities, and they were all stored among the ns and supreme sects. Only a true direct descendant would have a chance to see this after reaching the Emperor realm. However, even if it was a great divine ability, it would only be on par with the peak Sixth Heavenly Layer sword intent. Therefore, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to this bone. However, the others in the auction weren¡¯t as indifferent as Xuan Yi. Even if it was just a skeleton, it was still extremely difficult to find. Even if they couldn¡¯tprehend a small divine ability, they could still corroborate the other skeletons. Perhaps they coulde up with a divine ability. In next to no time, the atmosphere of the auction was heated up. The price of this skeleton was ten jin of Dao Origin. But in the end, when the deal was concluded, the price of nearly a hundred jin of Dao Origin was bid by a saint from the Eastern Lands. This caused Xuan to look forward to the price of the Sword Scripture he had prepared. Even though those scions and goddesses had already reached the Heavenly King level, it was very difficult for them to change their cultivation methods. However, it was not just the younger generation that hade to participate in the auction. The ones who would really pay arge price were the bigwigs of the dynasty. A Sword Sutra with a chance of allowing theprehension of the embryonic form of Sword Intent was enough for them to fight for their own descendants! Xuan Yi put away his thoughts and quietly waited for the precious medicines he needed. He raised his hand several times to bid. Even though those precious medicines were rare, the Southern Border relied on the great wastnds. There were many spiritual medicines, so they weren¡¯t that precious. The price was around a hundred jin of Divine Origin, and the limit of each bid was only a little over a hundred jin of Divine Origin. Even if there were one or two sixth-grade spirit medicines in the middle that were valued, they were no more than ten kilograms. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, the starting price was doubled several times. They didn¡¯t dare contend against him, and they all backed down, allowing Xuan Yi to easily ept those precious medicines. ¡°What¡¯s left is the Purple Cloud Pearl.¡° Finally, another few items were auctioned off. The enchanting woman chuckled and took out a purple jade pearl that was ced in a brocade box. Her slender waist swayed, causing some cultivators whocked concentration to be dazzled. However, the moment the jade box appeared, those true experts¡¯ gazes locked onto the jade pearl! ¡°Spirit Jade Purple Cloud Pearl, I don¡¯t think I need to mention the rarity of this treasure. Although this treasure is only a grade six secret treasure, it is extremely difficult to find among grade six secret treasures. It has an extremely good nurturing effect on one¡¯s spiritual sense. If a Pill King were to obtain this treasure, they might even be able to break through to the Pill Emperor Realm.¡± Thest words of the demonic woman, Yao Yao, deliberately carried a hint of a delicate aura, making one¡¯s imagination run wild. The atmosphere of the entire auction hall became even hotter. ¡°The starting bid is 50 Jin of Dao Origin. Each bid must be at least 10 Jin of Dao Origin!¡± ¡°Eighty Jin!¡± A young voice came from private room number nine. It was extremely domineering and directly revealed his identity. ¡°I¡¯m Beiyun Mang. I¡¯m determined to obtain this pearl. Who dares to fight me?¡± This was the Holy Son of the Northern Cloud Holy Land. In order to break through to the God Emperor¡¯s Pass, he had rushed over from the Northern Wastnd to the Southern Heaven Gate. He wanted to fight the Demonfolk in a bloody battle to prove his Dao. He had been in the Southern Heaven Gate for several years, and his battle prowess was incredible. As soon as he spoke, the Cultivators sitting in the auction hall, who had no private rooms, fell silent. No one dared to speak. Beiyun Mang chuckled, but hisughter had just faded. ¡°Beiyun Mang, since when has it been your turn to be arrogant? What a joke!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give a hundred jin of Dao Essence!¡± Another Holy Son spoke! There was amotion in the auction hall. This was a sessor from another sacrednd in the Northern Wastnd. He had an old grudge with the Northern Cloud Sacred Land, and they had all fallen apart. Beiyun Mang¡¯s expression flickered several times. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bring out a hundred jin of Dao Origin, but he had taken a fancy to a few treasures after that. He couldn¡¯t use too much money. He gritted his teeth. He wanted to speak a few times, but in the end, he endured it and angrily sat back down. However, that Holy Son was not too proud of himself. Soon, another few Holy Sons made bids, raising the price of the Purple Cloud Pearl to nearly two hundred kilograms of Dao Origin. However, at this price, the Holy Sons gradually slowed down. Although the Purple Jade Pearl was precious, it was only those alchemists who could truly disy its full effect. Of course, there were people who had cultivated the Dao of Alchemy, but while they practiced martial dao, they studied the Dao of Alchemy. The attainments they were able to obtain were obviously low. ¡°240 Jin of Dao Essence!¡± Just as everyone was slowing down, a cold voice rang out from room number one. He directly raised the Purple Cloud Pearl, which was originally hovering around two hundred kilograms of Dao Origin, by forty kilograms! Even though the Eastern Continent was abundant in spiritual qi and the energy ofws was highly manifested, the Dao Origin was still extremely precious. It was on the Southern Heaven Gate¡¯s bounty. A Heavenly King demon¡¯s bounty was around a hundred kilograms of Dao Origin. Even Demon Emperors who were below the First Cmity would have a thousand jin of Dao Origin! On the other hand, along with this voice resounding out at the same time, an extremely condensed strand of Divine Sense was sted apart! ¡°It¡¯s actually a rank four alchemist! His divine sense seemed to be infinitely close to a Pill King!¡± The expressions of the cultivators present changed. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 ¨C Are You Worthy Enough For Me To Give You Face? (3) The power of the Divine Sense had condensed to a certain degree, and it was almost about to solidify, like a sharp de. It made their seas of consciousness prickle! ¡°It¡¯s the Refining Divine Son of the Tower. I didn¡¯t expect him to not only be a Martial Dao Transcendent, but even reach such a terrifying level in the Dao of Alchemy!¡± Once a pill master at the peak of the fourth rank became a Pill King, he could merge his strength as a Heavenly King and get a boost. Not only would the sess rate of refining pills be even higher, but even when fighting, the strength of one¡¯s divine sense couldplement the Martial Dao, allowing one to use various battle techniques that ordinary cultivators were unable to use. Hisbat strength had greatly increased! ¡°Three hundred kilograms of Dao Origin.¡± However, when the crowd eximed in admiration and thought that the treasure was about to fall into the hands of the Refinement Divine Son. A calm voice came from No.13¡¯s room. ¡°Who is it? You dare topete with me for treasures?¡± The Holy Son suddenly stood up. A cold glint shed through his eyes as he walked out of the private room. With a sweep of his consciousness, he descended towards Xuan Yi¡¯s room! ¡°320 Jin of Dao origin, this friend, please give me face!¡± The Holy Son gritted his teeth and said. His divine sense transformed into a silver light, condensed into a silver battle spear, and hovered in the sky above Xuan Yi¡¯s room, ring at him covetously! ¡°Give you face? A mere rank four alchemist is worthy of saying this in front of me?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s disdainful voice echoed in the auction hall. Afterwards, the power of his divine sense was countless times more terrifying than the divine sense of the Divine Son. Disruption! In an instant, the silver divine sense into pieces. Not to mention, it even crashed into the Divine Son. Just the power of his divine sense sent the Divine Son staggering back several dozen steps. His face was as pale as a sheet of gold, and his chest was churning. He coughed up a mouthful of blood as he looked at Room Thirteen. His eyes were filled with shock and astonishment! ¡°This kind of divine sense ¡­ You¡¯re actually a Pill King?!¡± The auction hall was filled with noise. Everyone was stunned. Terrifying divine senses were sent out from the VIP rooms. All of them were great figures at the Godking level. However, they withdrew after probing. This was a true Pill King, and his divine sense had reached a limit. He was only one step away from bing a Pill Emperor. Once this kid broke through, not to mention ordinary God Emperors like them, even the giants among those God Emperors would have to treat him respectfully and not dare to provoke him easily. ¡°I¡¯m offering four hundred kilograms of Dao Origin. Who else wants to snatch it from me?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded again. The entire auction hall immediately fell silent, and no one dared to respond. The face of the Refining Divine Son changed several times, and he gritted his teeth for a long time. However, when the dust settled, no sound came from the room he was in. On the auction stage, the God Emperor Guardian wiped the sweat on his forehead without leaving a trace, revealing a bitter smile. He had thought that Xuan Yi¡¯s Martial Dao cultivation was already quite terrifying. He hadn¡¯t expected that his attainments in the Pill Dao would be so high. Throughout the history of the Eastern Continent, there were only a handful of geniuses who were able to simultaneously cultivate both pill and martial arts. Such figures could be counted on one hand. Most importantly, he was a giant! ¡­ The disturbance caused by the Purple Cloud Pearl of Spirit Jade had subsided, and Xuan Yi did not bid any further. Among the remaining auction items, although there were some grade seven spirit medicines and spirit treasures, they were of little use to him. He stood up and left the room. ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, this is the item you bought.¡± The female disciple immediately rushed over. She had already received an order that Xuan Yi could take the items he needed in advance. As for the required Dao Origin, it would be deducted from the price of the Sword Scripture after the auction ended. The auction house wasn¡¯t worried about the auction going wild. The value of an Emperor realm cultivation technique was self-evident. Moreover, this Sword Sutra was sufficient to allow the descendants of the giants to have a few Sword King geniuses, and it would greatly assist them in their struggle for authority within the organisation. In reality, the auction house was eager for this scripture to be auctioned off. This way, they could directly get this treasure at the price of a thousand jin of Dao Origin. Whether it was to be used as a reward for the offerings of the auction house or to nurture the seeds of the auction house, it was an excellent choice. Xuan Yi took the ring that the female disciple had given him and sent out his spiritual sense, unleashing a surge of spiritual Qi. After confirming the items, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t leave. There was still a gathering of geniuses after the auction, and he wanted to gather some information there. Zhike led the way respectfully and led Xuan Yi to a pill room. Then, she took her leave. She no longer had those thoughts. If it was a Heavenly King or Divine Son, she still had a chance to follow him. However, the gap between a Pill King and a Divine Son that had an extremely high probability of bing a Pill Emperor was like a chasm that couldn¡¯t be crossed. The pill room was beautifully arranged, again proving that the Divine Origin Auction House was extremely wealthy. Many fire refinement runes were carved into the room for Xuan Yi. These runes wereplicated and profound. Every single rune was carved from spirit jade, and when added together, the price was probably close to a hundred jin of Dao Origins. Moreover, the number of uses was limited. Every time they were used, they had to be re-arranged. The increase in the sess rate of pill refinement was quite effective. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t stay for long. He flicked his sleeve and released a pill cauldron from the system space. This pill cauldron was something that he had brought from the Southern Continent. It was no longer able to keep up with his advancement speed. However, under the support of fire refinement runes, refining the Purple Jade Divine Pill was not a big problem. Xuan Yi withdrew his mind from the System Space and sent out his divine sense. Within his ring, balls of spiritual light danced in the air as he jumped into the cauldron with the Purple Spirit Cloud Pearl. The so-called Chosen from the Southern Heaven Gate assembly was set for the fourth day after the auction. He wanted topletely heal the wounds in his body before that. Boom! A spiritual me lit up between his eyebrows, and behind Xuan¡¯s body, the me Devil Domain spread out, zing with mes that danced with the pill cauldron. In the blink of an eye, he turned the few auxiliary herbs into spirit liquid and wrapped them around the Purple Jade Spiritual Cloud Pearl. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the purple jade bead began to spin wildly in the air above the pill cauldron, emitting a buzzing sound, releasing hundreds of thousands of purple divine lights. It almost rushed out of the pill room. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 ¨C Southern Gate Chosen Gathering, Terrifying Increase in Battle Prowess! Pill Emperor! The Purple Jade Divine Constetion Pill was different from the Profound Origin Pill that Xuan Yi had refined earlier. It was a spirit pill that was close to a higher grade among rank six pills. Not only was it extremely difficult to refine, but it also required more spiritual sense to break the Purple Jade Pearl open at a critical moment, turning it into spirit liquid and merging it into the pill cauldron. Xuan¡¯s face sank, and there was not a single ripple in his eyes. He flicked his finger and strands of consciousness turned into threads. Tens of thousands of silver threads converged with the spiritual me between his brows. In the air above the pill cauldron, silver fire snakes danced around the purple jade bead. Every time it rotated, the Purple Jade Pearl¡¯s resistance would be reduced. If an alchemist were to see Xuan Yi¡¯s methods of refining pills at this moment, they would find them to be inconceivable. This wasn¡¯t to reconcile the medicinal properties. It was to use the power of one¡¯s divine sense to resist and suppress the medicinal properties of each spirit herb. The silver snakes were like heavy hammers that were trying to melt the medicinal power of those spirit medicines. Such a violent pill refinement technique was simply not something that an alchemist could master. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to use it. It was that the medicinal properties of the medicinal pills that they refined like this were many times purer than the ordinary alchemy methods. After all, this was equivalent to refining the impurities in a spirit herb before refining it. However, the probability of failure was many times higher than that of a normal alchemy method. However, this was only for ordinary alchemists. As for Xuan Yi, who possessed the memory of the Paragon of Pills and hadpletely mastered ancient alchemy techniques in the present world. Such a risk was simply not enough to defeat him! Rumble! Just as the silver snakes were spinning again, an explosive sound suddenly came from within the Purple Jade Pearl. The next moment, the Purple Jade Pearl was about to explode. But at this moment, a silver snake seemed to have a spirit. With a sh of silver light, it entered the Purple Jade Pearl. The chaos within the Purple Jade Pearl instantly subsided! ¡°Pfft!¡± As the riot subsided, a slight sound suddenly rang out from the outeryer of the Purple Jade Pearl. Apanied by this, the Jade Pearl rotated again and again. Every time it rotated, the outeryer of purple jade spread out like a blooming purple lotus. A bit of purple light leaped out of the purple lotus with the apaniment of the myriad of silver snakes, it fell into the pill cauldron. The chaos within the Pill Cauldron instantly subsided. The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled slightly. He flicked his finger and a Spiritual me was shot out. A fierce me burned within the Pill Cauldron. If it were any other alchemist, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine this pill before the ten days at least. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s methods didn¡¯t take that long. Half a dayter, the room suddenly trembled violently. The sudden tremor made the attendants nearby the pill room feel a bit unsteady. They stared nkly for a moment, then turned to look at Xuan Yi¡¯s pill room. Each of the nine pill rooms they were waiting for could only be used by the real guests of the auction house. Normally, it would not necessarily be opened in months or even a whole year. Today, only Xuan Yi entered. Their gazes all gathered in the direction of Xuan Yi¡¯s Pill Room. An abnormally dense spiritual energy fluctuation was rapidly forming there. Didn¡¯t that mean that a spirit pill was about to appear? All the attendants looked at each other in dismay, and they saw themselves shocked in each other¡¯s eyes. A Pill King could refine medicinal pills that were at least at the fifth tier. They had been serving at the auction house for many years and had seen many things. They all knew how much time it would take to refine a Grade Five spirit pill. Even a hundred days or half a year was nothing strange. However, what was the current situation? Amidst the shock of all the attendants, Xuan Yi¡¯s pill refinement in the pill room had reached thest moment! A sh of light shed through his eyes as his divine sense flew out and entered the pill cauldron like a thunder hammer. It smashed into the cauldron and formed a pill embryo! Boom! After a loud bang, a nearly three-hundred-meter-long pir of spiritual energy shot out from the pill cauldron! In the sky above the Profound Origin Auction House, the moment the pir of light appeared, thousand meters long lightning clouds gathered! At this time, Divine Origin Auction House¡¯s auction event, which gathered more than half of the heroes of the South Sea, had already ended. One by one, powerful beings were about to leave when they caught sight of the dark clouds in the sky. All of them were shocked! Thunderclouds covered the area, and terrifying fluctuations surged. Thunderbolts and sparks flickered with devilish violet light, causing every cultivator who saw it to have a change in expression. ¡°Why would lightning tribtion appear here? Who has crossed the tribtion?¡± Numerous figures rushed out of the sky. Soon, the area around Xuan Yi¡¯s Pill Room was filled with human figures. Following their close observation, some experts finally recognized the situation of the light pir. Immediately, numerous exmations were transmitted. ¡°That isn¡¯t lightning tribtion. Within the pir of light is the fragrance of pills. I wonder which alchemist has concocted such a pill!¡± ¡°A high-grade medicinal pill will attract a change in the world. Could it be that some Pill King has refined a Rank 6 Spiri Pill?¡± ¡°Rank 6 Spirit Pill? More than that! The level of this medicinal pill is already close to Rank 7. The grandmaster of alchemy must be a Pill Emperor!¡± ¡°Pill Emperor?!¡± The experts present were even more shocked, and then their eyes became extremely fervid! If they had a chance to form good rtionship with a Pill Emperor, then it would be good for both themselves and the powers behind them. They were all quite great opportunities! However, there was nock of people who had a cold expression in their eyes as they tried to seize the pill. Most likely, they were wandering cultivators who had reached the Emperor realm. They did not need to worry about offending a Pill King. Although alchemists had a high status, everyone in the world knew that their Martial Dao wasn¡¯t that strong. In apetition at the same cultivation base, if one were to rely solely on one¡¯s Martial Dao topete, then those who lost were usually these alchemists! A Holy Son was also in the crowd. As an alchemist, his consciousness was much sharper. With a sweep of his gaze, he sensed a wisp of a familiar aura from the pir of light, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but be even more ferocious. However, he did not dare to speak. In his opinion, this medicinal pill was definitely not something Xuan Yi could refine. Perhaps it was an elder from Xuan Yi¡¯s sect who had taken action to refine such a pill. ¡°Hateful ¡­ If Elder Zong were here, I wouldn¡¯t have let this bastard be so arrogant!¡± The Refining Holy Son gritted his teeth, his heart filled with hatred. Just as the crowd was having their own thoughts, the thundercloud above the pir of light began to strike down! Rumble! The lightning shook the world, and every single bolt was enough to shatter the Godking into pieces. It fell towards the pill epassed in the pir of light. But just as the lightning was about to touch the pill, a Sword Qi shot into the sky. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 ¨C Terrifying Increase in Battle Prowess! Pill Emperor! (2) It was as if a de was cutting through tofu. In an instant, it cut the lightning into nothingness. It even moved against the current, stirring up the lightning in all directions. Within the sea of thunder, all the bolts were smashed apart and refined, and it only took an incense stick to burn it all. The terrifying thundercloud was dispersed by an unknown Sword Qi. As for the crimson Sword Qi, after absorbing the power of the sea of lightning, it also became a dense purple. Lightning sparks slowly descended onto the sky above the pill, turning into a purple curtain. He concealed the entire pir of light, and no longer allowed the outside world to investigate. One could only hear the sound of thunder within the curtain. It was the mysterious alchemist who had used his Sword Qi to absorb the lightning tribtion. Then, he used the sword lightning to refine the pill. Such a technique could practically be said to be unimaginable. This was undisguised intimidation! Thousand feet wide thunderclouds, with a mighty momentum and shocking power could make even some First or Second Cmity God Emperors to give up. However, before that strand of Sword Qi, it was actually like a child that was easily coaxed. The power of the lightning tribtion was directly used as a tool for nourishing pills. Just this ability alone was enough to make those unscrupulous individuals who originally wanted to snatchthe pill to be obedient. Finally, the curtain dispersed, and the pir of light disappeared along with the Purple Jade Divine Constetion Pill. As the medicinal pill dissipated, the lingering fragrance of the pill also dispersed. The door of the pill room that had stirred up this disturbance was still tightly shut. It seemed that the master alchemist had no interest in meeting them. This ce was the forbidden zone of the Divine Origin Auction House. No matter how daring they were, they did not dare to take the risk of offending the auction house and forcefully disturb the guest. They could only shake their head in disappointment and slowly disperse with unwillingness. Compared to those heroes. At this moment, at the Xuan Yuan Auction House, the God Emperor Guardian named Mo Li, who had once interacted with Xuan Yi, was currently in a state of shock! He stared fixedly at the servants below. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence, ¡°Are you sure that after Mister Xuan Yi entered the pill room, and wasn¡¯t someone else?¡± The servants all shook their heads. God Emperor Mo Li sucked in a breath of cold air. For a moment, he was unable to speak. He had thought that Xuan Yi¡¯s background wasn¡¯t small, but he had never imagined that Xuan Yi¡¯s own aplishments would be so high! The power of one¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t be faked. Although Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness was strong, it was indeed only at the Pill King Realm. But now, he¡¯d refined a spirit pill that even Pill Emperors did not dare to take the risk of making, and it was close to Rank 7, even! This caused his opinion on Xuan Yi to skyrocket once more. He lightly tapped the table. After a long period of silence, God Emperor Mo Li finally spoke and said, ¡°Mr. Xuan Yi, did he leave after the pill refinement?¡± The servants below shook their heads. Xuan Yi had not left the pill room even after the pill waspleted, and hadn¡¯t said anything. Mo Li nodded lightly and ordered, ¡°No matter what Mr. Xuan Yi needs, as long as it¡¯s within my limits of authority, it will be satisfied!¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Li took out a golden medallion from his bosom. This madallion was different from the one he had given to Xuan Yi earlier. It was a symbol of his status within the Divine Origin Auction House. There was no name on the medallion. Those who held it were equivalent to the envoys of the Divine Origin Auction House! If it was calcted with the Dao Origin, then so long as someone held thismand medallion, then they would be able to directly mobilize ten thousand jin of Dao Origin resources from the Divine Origin Auction House! When the servants saw Mo Li directly take out the token, they were all shocked to the extreme ¡­ It took a while for them to react, and they hurriedly took Mo Li¡¯s golden medallion. In Mo Li¡¯s opinion, even if Xuan Yi was really just a wild cultivator, just based on the strength Xuan Yi had disyed on the surface, he was definitely worth investing in. Not to mention. ¡°How could such an outstanding genius be alone?¡± Xuan Yi did not know that Mo Li had already imagined in his heart a terrifying sect that had been hidden in the depths of the Southern Border of the Eastern Continent for countless years. As for Xuan Yi, he was the number one Divine Child who wanted to stir up the storm and make a name for himself in the entire Eastern Continent before the emergence of the Supreme Hidden Sect! However, even Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know that Mo Li had unknowingly created so many settings for himself. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. At this moment, his attention waspletely focused on the Purple Jade Divne Constetion Pill that he had swallowed. The purple medicinal pill coiled around the core of Xuan Yi¡¯s meridians. Each time it rotated, a surge of medicinal power surged out, quickly healing the injuries within his body. The three broken spiritual yuan nodes were also affected by the surging medicinal power. They quickly closed up. Terrifying cracks filled up at a visible rate. At the same time, Xuan Yi¡¯s silver sea of consciousness was close to ten thousand zhang long. It was also under the effect of the pill that tsunami-like waves arose. Every time the waves rose, his sea of consciousness would expand outwards! Time slowly flowed by during this sort of cultivation. Finally, the morning light of the third day shone into the pill room. Xuan Yi finally opened his eyes. His silver sea of consciousness had finally broken through the barrier of ten thousand zhang! ¡°Is this the Pill Emperor Realm ¡­?¡± After breaking through to the Rank 6 Pill Emperor, Xuan Yi had finally gained a clear understanding of the realm of alchemists. To alchemists, the power of divine sense was like the spiritual yuan and divine power of a cultivator. As his sea of consciousness grew wider and wider, the more Divine Sense he could summon. The higher the grade of a pill, the higher the sess rate. Xuan Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness had directly broken through to thirty thousand zhang after absorbing the medicinal power of the Purple Jade Divine Constetion Pill! Even among Pill Emperors, they were quite extraordinary existences. However,pared to the improvement in his attainments in the Dao of Alchemy, what delighted Xuan Yi even more was the increase in his cultivation base! The silver sea of consciousness was based on the original eighteen spiritual yuan nodes. Another six golden stars slowly rose! Twenty-four spiritual yuan nodes appeared in the air above his sea of consciousness. Rumbling sounds could be heard continuously as boundless spiritual yuan circted. Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength had already risen to a terrifying level! ¡°Even the Third Cmity God Emperor is nothing more than a dead soul under my sword, unless he¡¯s at the perfection stage of the Emperor Realm!¡± Xuan Yi stood up indifferently. It was time for the gathering of the geniuses to begin. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 ¨C Heavenly Chosen Gathering, Emperor Profound Sect, Xuan Yi! It had already been three days since the conclusion of the Divine Origin Assembly that had attracted many geniuses and heroes. However, the Heaven Gathering was still extremely lively. Moreover, it was even more special today. The great demons kept roaring, galloping and roaring as they pulled the carriage towards a valley north of the Tianji Mountain Range. Even though the people of Heaven¡¯s Gathering were already ustomed to this, they were still surprised by the sudden appearance of so many Demon carriages. ¡°What kind of big day is it today that so many Divine Children and Holy Maidens¡¯ carriages appeared? Could something have happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? After the Divine Origin Gathering ends, there will be a small gathering that will be attended by the famous geniuses of the Southern Heavens Gate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. This year is even more special. The giants of the Southern Heavens Gate seem to be nning an autumn hunt. Many of the sacrednds of the dynasty have sent their sessors here to train in this battle. It¡¯ll be great to soar into the sky with one battle.¡± Many people discussed in low voices, and all of them were extremely speechless. With so many sessors gathered together, there was no shortage ofpletion. When the time came, there would be chaos. The sessors who wanted to be famous before the autumn hunt would have a great battle erupt. They hoped that this would be favored by the titans of the Southern Heaven Gate. Xuan Yi was on his way as well. The gathering ce wasn¡¯t in the Heavenly Central Region, but in the north of the Heavenly Central Region. It was the Heavenly Spirit Valley that belonged to the spirit of the Divine Origin Auction House. Along the way, he saw quite a few imposing carriages galloping past. Demonic beasts roared and galloped, their runes flickering with spiritual light. Comparatively speaking, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any cultivators like Xuan Yi who walked over, but there weren¡¯t many of them. They were a bit different. It wasn¡¯t that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want to show off. It was just that his current state was rather mysterious. After breaking through to Pill Emperor, his spiritual sense grew stronger, and hispatibility with the world increased even further. Vaguely, the bottleneck in sword intent that had stuck him at the peak of the sixthyer began to loosen. This was a rare opportunity. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t willing to miss it, and he walked over. Along the way, he enjoyed the scenery andprehended the natural Dao of the world. Cultivators often thought highly of themselves, and regarded all things in the world as their humble dogs. However, they were actually a part of the world. Therefore, not only did those mighty carriages not affect Xuan Yi¡¯sprehension in the slightest, they were the same as the wild grass in the other mountains and forests. It became a part of Xuan Yi¡¯sprehension of the world. However, in the eyes of the others, Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent expression had be an oddity. As he walked on the main road, there were war chariots speeding by his side. His speed did not slow down at all. As the demon beasts roared and breathed out, terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations even dispersed. ¡°Hey, that little brother, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve gone the wrong way. That¡¯s the direction to go to the Heavenly Spirit Valley!¡± There was a Heavenly King beside the road. When he saw Xuan Yi walking on the road, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him. This road was extremely dangerous today. It was the only way to the valley where the gathering took ce. Today, many geniuses would pass by. As a result, there were no pedestrians on the entire main road. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending the gathering.¡± Xuan Yi nodded towards the kind-hearted old man, causing the cultivators at the fork in the road to be dumbfounded. Who was this person? Walking to the meeting? Was he so careless? Someone couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sneer, ¡°It¡¯s likely that this person¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t something meager, that¡¯s why he wants to be unconventional. I¡¯m afraid that he isn¡¯t trying to make a name for himself!¡± However, this voice quickly disappeared, A King frowned as he looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s back. After a long while, a look of shock shed through his eyes. He recognized Xuan Yi and couldn¡¯t help but exim in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ that¡¯s the child who killed the fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty!¡± Whoosh! For a moment, the entire area was silent. The group of cultivators that had sneered earlier were even more terrified. They didn¡¯t dare stay any longer. They immediately fled into the distance, not even daring to return. To Xuan Yi, these so-called King realm cultivators were like ants in his eyes. They were not worthy of his sword. At this moment, while he was walking, the waves in his sea of consciousness were also surging. At the center of his sea of consciousness, a Scarlet Firmament Sword Insight appeared, and it became even more clear and ethereal under the wash of his sea of consciousness. Finally, half a dayter, Xuan Yi arrived in front of the Heavenly Spirit Valley. He slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and rumbling sword cries that were like thunder resounded within his sea of consciousness, and they ceaselessly swept out. After a long while, a Scarlet Firmament Sword Intent that was much sharper than before quietly appeared. The sixth level resonated with the world, and the seventh level of Sword Intent was the fusion of the sword and the world. When the sword struck out, it contained the power of a small world, and even the void would be obliterated. Even the Eastern Continent, which was tens of times more stable and prosperous than the Southern Continent, would be stripped naked under such sword intent. Unfortunately, he was still a level away. Xuan Yi was somewhat disappointed. The Scarlet Firmament Sword Intent was even more resplendent than before, but it was still a bitcking from the seventh level. It was a good thing that Xuan Yi had already gained some understanding of this strand of meaning. He only needed a great battle to break through. He raised his eyes slightly. Outside the Heavenly Spirit Valley, numerous majestic war chariots were parked outside. The roars of demon beasts were about to shatter the heavens. However, when Xuan Yi walked past them, all of the demon beasts, even the most unruly of them, bowed their heads respectfully. They didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant at all. Even if Xuan Yi did not reveal the slightest aura, the fear that came from the depths of life still made the demon beasts tremble from the bottom of their hearts! ¡°Which family¡¯s sessor is this? This powerful aura is on par with those imperial bodies!¡± The gatekeepers in front of the Heavenly Sprit Valley felt uneasy when they saw this scene. Originally, when they saw Xuan Yi walking over, they felt slighted in their hearts. However, at this moment, they all respectfully greeted him and invited him in. ¡°May I ask for your affiliation?¡± A gatekeeper asked carefully. He was in charge of registering the guests. ¡°Xuan Yi, as for my master¡­¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment. In the main mission, he was required to establish a sect in the Eastern Continent, and it was specially marked that the criteria of talent for epting disciples was above four hundred. A talent of more than three hundred was basically enough to reach the limit of a God Emperor. Four hundred or more was equivalent to reaching the Dao Sovereign realm. And It was not impossible for the individual tor reach for the realms above the Dao Sovereign realm. Instead, he had a thought. ¡°Write it as the Emperor Profound Sect.¡± Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 ¨C Entering the Heavenly Spirit Valley, The Might of a Palm Strike! ¡°Emperor Profound Sect?¡± The cultivator in charge of registering was stunned. Which sect was this? Such a domineering name. Why had he never heard of it? Fortunately, at this moment, hispanion pulled him. ¡°Idiot, maybe this sect is some hidden sect!¡± Thepanion reminded him in a low voice. The cultivator registering suddenly snapped back to his senses and hastily wrote down the name Emperor Profound Sect. But when he looked at the three words of the Emperor Profound Sect, he was still slightly stunned. The Southern Border did indeed have some hidden great sects. They were founded a million years ago, their might shaking for generations, butter on, for various reasons their influence gradually declined, and in order to safeguard their inheritance, they secreted in time. However, the name of the Emperor Profound Sect had indeed never been heard of before ¡­ Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ ¡°Xuan Yi?¡± At that moment, Xuan Yi had already stepped into the Heavenly Spirit Valley. The Emperor Profound Sect, he only had one idea for this name. The Eastern Continent was vast, and supreme great sects, primeval dynasties, and primordial ns stood in this gigantic forest. Among the geniuses that had emerged, all of them were the Sons of the Divine Son and the sessors of these great powers. And his, Xuan Yi¡¯s Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ only had one disciple. He was a genius with natural talent above the Dao Sovereign Realm! As for the Divine Sons and the Chosens, unless they were far more talented than their peers, they weren¡¯t qualified to enter his sect at all! ¡°This gathering of geniuses seems to be a bit far-fetched.¡± Within the Heavenly Spirit Valley, young heavenly geniuses from the Eastern Continent could be seen chatting amongst themselves. They were mostly under a hundred years of age. Even though their cultivation bases weren¡¯t bad, they were at least at the King Realm. However, in terms of talent, they were underwhelming. As far as Xuan Yi could see, they only lingered around a hundred points. To be able to have one hundred and twenty points was already pretty good. The difference was that the Eastern Continent was far richer than the Southern Continent, and it was not rare for divine origin to exist. With the help of a divine origin, a hundred year old breaking through the Human King wasn¡¯t much of a surprise. ¡°Have you heard? The imperial daughter of the Sky Profound Dynasty has appeared. She has been training in the Western Desert for a few years and has just returned recently. Her Imperial Physique is about to bepleted. She is very likely the first person in our generation to break through to the God Emperor Realm!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard some people¡¯s discussions. The Empress of the Sky Profound Dynasty? He recalled the purple-haired girl he had seen outside the Divine Origin Auction House and thought about it. However, at that time, Xuan Yi had not paid attention to her. Now that he thought about it, her aura was indeed somewhat mysterious, and she should have grasped the threshold of a God Emperor. ¡°When ites to the characters of our generation, I remember that the person who killed the fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty in front of the XuanYuan Auction House is probably one of the best in our generation.¡± A cultivator spoke in a low voice. Clearly, this person had seen Xuan Yi take action before, and he had an expression of lingering fear. When the geniuses heard this, they all nodded in agreement. However, at this moment, a discordant voice sounded. ¡°Hmph, you speak of him so arrogantly after he killed that trash from the Ten Thousand Dragon Divine Court? A bunch of people watching the heavens from the insides of a well!¡± A young Holy Son snorted coldly, saying with disdain. All of them were geniuses. Although they were inferior to this Holy Son, they were not too afraid of him. Immediately, a prodigy said unhappily, ¡°Liu Xuan, you¡¯ve seen the battle on the street before. You should know that not only did he kill the fifth prince, he even heavily injured the Tai Xuan elder of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Are you confident in defeating him?¡± The Holy Son named Liu Xuan was from the Grand Origin Sacred Land and had a good rtionship with the Divine Pagoda. Xuan Yi had won the Purple Jade Pearl that day. Although he had not appeared, everyone had heard his voice and guessed that he was the person who had killed fifth prince on the street. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards Xuan Yi. He mocked coldly, ¡°How can you say that he seriously injured a First Cmity Emperor? Not just me, but all of you. Which one of you doesn¡¯t have a few protective magic treasures that can fight against an Emperor realm cultivator?¡± For a moment, the crowd was speechless. After all, in the final analysis. The battle on the long street began quickly and ended the same. After one strike, the prince bled and the God Emperor was heavily injured. Liu Xuan¡¯s words made sense. When Liu Xuan saw that everyone was silent, he became even morecent, and he wanted to continue. However, when he saw that the genius who had argued with him before suddenly had a strange expression, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He subconsciously said, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that? What¡¯s with that expression?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he reacted. He suddenly turned around and saw Xuan pass by him expressionlessly. His body trembled. He could also be considered the inheritor of a holynd. His divine senses were extremely sharp, and he also possessed the cultivation of a Heavenly King. However, when Xuan Yi didn¡¯t restrain his aura and his spirit energy fluctuations, Liu Xuan still couldn¡¯t sense him as he walked past him. He didn¡¯t even have the time to react, but only after seeing the expressions on the faces of others did he realise it! This caused Liu Xuan¡¯s heart to sink. This only meant that Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense had reached an extremely high level. Even if Xuan Yi did not deliberately hide it and only subconsciouslyprehended the mysterious of heaven and earth, his aura would naturally merge with the world. Unless Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation surpassed his, he would be able to sense his existence at all! However, to Liu Xuan¡¯s surprise, Xuan Yipletely ignored what Liu Xuan had said. After all, in Xuan¡¯s eyes, Liu Xuan¡¯s aptitude was truly too low. A Holy Son¡¯s aptitude had only surpassed a hundred points. Even the Taiyuan Holy Land behind Liu Xuan was looked down by Xuan Yi. He hadn¡¯te to this gathering with the intention of fighting these so-called geniuses. Even though he was much younger than them, with his battle prowess, he would still be able to deal with them. Unless these so-called geniuses came as seniors, they would be qualified to fight Xuan Yi. As for them, there was no trace of battle intent in their hearts. Chosen? Holy Son? Divine Child? The mega mammoth didn¡¯t care about an ant¡¯s muttering. He only wanted to see if there was anyone suitable for him to take in as a disciple. However, when Liu Xuan saw Xuan Yi¡¯s indifference, it was a naked humiliation for him ¡°Xuan¡ª! Do you dare to fight me!¡± Liu Xuan roared. In front of him, the void shattered because of his spiritual energy fluctuations. A rainbow shed and transformed into a spear. He pointed directly at Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi only turned his head indifferently. A momentter, he directly turned back. Ignoring Liu Xuan¡¯s provocation, he continued forward. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 ¨C Entering the Heavenly Spirit Valley, The Might of a Palm Strike! Mystical Essence Goddess, a God Emperor Seeking Forgiveness! ¡°Xuan Yi is too much!¡± One of the geniuses frowned. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Liu Xuan, but he still felt that Xuan Yi was too arrogant. No matter how bad Liu Xuan was, he was still a Holy Son. He was different from the fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know their background, but these Chosen from the Eastern Continent had been fighting in the Southern Heavenly Gate for a long time. They knew his background very well. The fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty only relied on the influence of his mother¡¯s n, and held a high position in the empire. Not to mentionparing himself to a Holy Son, not even his older brothers couldpare to him. Sure enough, Liu Xuan shouted out explosively, and the spear in his hand transformed into an azure colored pir that rushed like a mighty ocean preparing to destroy everything in its path. His spiritual energy was like a cier as it coiled around the spear, drawing out mysterious and ancient runes which supported the power of this attack! Boom! A loud explosion resounded from the spear, and it seemed as if it was tearing through the sky with its sharp edge. At the edge of the spear, nothing but thunder rumbled. A divine rune, releasing zing radiance, flew out,pelling the surrounding aura to change. The expressions of all the geniuses present here changed, and they all retreated backwards. They didn¡¯t dare get too close to the divine rune. ¡°This is one of the supreme legacies of the Grand Origin Sacred Grounds. It¡¯s a rune from the Grand Origin Star Shattering Spear, and it can crush stars with a single attack!¡± The prodigies were shocked and envious. This was the difference between the Chosen Saint and ordinary prodigies. No matter how bad Liu Xuan was, he was still a saint. He was different from the fifth prince of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. As the future sessors of a great power, all of them had the qualifications to cultivate the divine ability, inheritance of the sect, and crush them in the same realm. However, in the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone happened! Xuan Yi did not turn around at all. He only raised a hand gently, as if he was chasing a fly. He waved his hand behind him. Whoosh ¡­ With a wave of his hand, a hurricane appeared! It swept out from Xuan¡¯s hand, and didn¡¯t contain the slightest trace of spirit energy. It was merely pure physical strength that stirred up a storm. It shook half of the Heavenly Spirit Valley, almost about to overturn it. On the other hand, the divine rune that was capable of crushing the stars was actually frozen halfway by the hurricane, and it arrived after a short while. Apanied by a cracking sound, the high-grade spear exploded into pieces! However, the hurricane didn¡¯t stop just like that. It gathered fragments of shattered spirit treasures and whistled towards Liu Xuan. Under his gaze filled with terror and regret, it suddenly pierced through his figure and erupted with an expanse of bloody mist! Afterwards, the Chosen Saint of the Taiyuan Holy Land swayed a few times before copsing helplessly. He lost all hope. Outside the Heavenly Spirit Valley, there was deathly silence. All the geniuses were silent like cicadas in the winter, not daring to speak. It was simply inconceivable that a Holy Son could not even block the power of Xuan Yi¡¯s palm. Regardless of whether it was Liu Xuan or Xuan Yi, they could be considered as topic figures in this gathering. A Chosen Saint had many merits in the Southern Heavenly Gate. As for Xuan Yi, he suddenly rose up like a dark horse, killing the prince of the immemorial dynasty and seriously injuring a God Emperor. In the eyes of the crowd, the collision between the two of them would definitely be a battle of tigers and dragons. However, they never expected that it would end so quickly. The difference in strength between the two of them wasn¡¯t something that could be made up for by secret arts and trump cards. Liu Xuan didn¡¯t even have time to use the life-saving magic that the sacrednd had bestowed upon him. He was directly killed by Xuan Yi. Soon, someone found out about Xuan Yi, causing anothermotion. ¡°Emperor Profound Sect? When did the East Continent have such an inheritance?¡± Many geniuses discussed in low voices. They were all shocked. This name was too domineering. It was known as the top realm in the path of the Dao, and it sounded like it made one¡¯s heart tremble. Soon after, Heavenly Spirit Valley also gave a reaction. A servant respectfully rushed over, leading Xuan Yi to the depths of Heavenly Spirit Valley. That was the core of this gathering. The participants were all the top young geniuses of the Southern Heaven Gate. Many talents, like Liu Xuan, were not qualified to enter. Xuan Yi yed Liu Xuan and proved his strength before being invited in. That attendant was extremely careful, cautiously reminding Xuan Yi that those young geniuses in the depths of Heavenly Spirit Valley could be fought, but they shouldn¡¯t be killed. The attendant was truly afraid. Since the appearance of Xuan Yi in the gathering, he had only attacked twice. Once, he had killed the crown prince and once; he had killed the sessor of the sacrednd. Although the Valley was a subordinate of the Divine Origin Auction House, not all powers wanted to offend them. Xuan Yi smiled faintly, indicating for the attendant to rx. ¡°I have no intention of fighting with them. I only came here to take in a disciple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡­ What? ept disciples?¡± The attendant had just let out a sigh of relief, but he was still dumbfounded. He stared at Xuan Yi¡¯s retreating figure with his mouth agape. He had not returned to his senses for a long time. At the centre of a clearke in the depths of the Heavenly Soul Valley stood a pavilion, dense spiritual Qi condensed there, causing one to feel rejuvenated with a single breath. There weren¡¯t many people standing in the pavilion, with only a dozen or so figures, but they were all the top geniuses of the Southern Heavenly Gate. They were very young, ranging in age from ten to twenty years old. The oldest was not over thirty years old. To a certain extent, they were of the same generation as Xuan Yi. He swept his gaze, and nodded lightly. Only the Chosen in the pavilion were in line with his expectations. Every single one of them had reached the Heavenly King level, and theirtent talent was outstanding. At the very least, it was close to two hundred. There were even existences with more than three hundred points. Amongst them was a young woman that stood by herself, and she wore a light colored dress, appearing like a heavenly immortal. She was surrounded by a few Chosen of the divine childe level. She seemed to be surrounded by stars, but her expression was elegant. It was as if nothing could touch her heart. However, when she saw Xuan Yi, her eyes lit up and she immediately went up to greet him with a friendly smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster Xuan Yi toe here.¡± Xuan Yi nced at the young girl, and his eyes shed. It was a little strange. It wasn¡¯t the girl¡¯s beauty, but rather her talent points. Sometimes, there were only a few dozen points, not even a hundred points, but sometimes, it had risen to over four hundred points, almost approaching five hundred points. ¡°You are?¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but be curious. This was the first time he had seen a girl with such a unique physique. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 ¨C Mystical Essence Goddess, a God Emperor Seeking Forgiveness! First and Second Cmity God Emperors, I Really Don¡¯t Put Them in My Eyes! One of the heavenly geniuses on the side was already dissatisfied with the fairy in his heart. He took the initiative to wee Xuan Yi and immediately shouted coldly, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re so blind! This is the Mystical Essence Goddess!¡± Mystical Essence Goddess? Xuan Yi nodded slightly. He understood that it was no wonder this woman was so friendly to him. If one were to say which power in the Eastern Continent had the most knowledge of the trump cards in their hands, then it was definitely the Divine Origin Auction House. Although the Divine Origin Auction House was only an auction house in name, in reality, it was a huge organization that was no weaker than the No. 1 power of the Primeval Divine Empire. The auction house didn¡¯t know the limits of Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength, but they all knew that Xuan Yi¡¯s true attainments in Pill Dao had already reached the level of a rank six Pill Emperor. Any great power would value a Pill Dao master at this level, not to mention Xuan Yi¡¯s youth. As the number one seed cultivated by the auction house, the Mystic Essence Goddess would naturally get the auction house¡¯s advice to deliberately form a good rtionship with Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about this. After a few words of conversation with the Divine Daughter of the Divine Origin Organization, he directly raised the topic and said, ¡°The Divine Daughter is extremely talented. It¡¯s just that your physique seems to be ¡­¡± A trace of shock shed through the goddess¡¯s beautiful eyes. Her constitution was iparably special. It was an extremely rare Dual Emperor Physique, and it had the characteristics of Dual Emperor Physiques. Not to mention her outstanding cultivation talent, her cultivation technique and martial arts did not have any bottlenecks at all. Even if it was a small Divine ability from the Auction house. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her toprehend it. However, such a physique had one disadvantage: instability. Her battle strength fluctuated from high to low. When it was high, she could even contend against the First Cmity God Emperor. But at a low level, even Nascent Soul experts could defeat her. Because of this, the Mystical Essence Goddess didn¡¯t dare to attack easily, and she couldn¡¯t use her full strength. She needed to split almost half of her spirit yuan in order to stabilise the bnce of the twopletely different spirit elements in her body, preventing the spirit elements from colliding and herbat strength from copsing. Unless she was able to cultivate to the paramount realm and use the seventh stage of the God Emperor¡¯s lightning tribtion to fuse the Dual Emperor Physique into one. However, with her unstable state, even breaking through the first stage of lightning tribtion of the Imperial Pass was extremely difficult. How could she charge upto paramount realm? There were very few people in the Divine Origin Auction House who knew about these secrets. Even God Emperor Mo Li didn¡¯t know about them and only knew that the constitution of the Goddess was somewhat strange. But Xuan Yi had only taken a nce at her, and he was able to tell that her physique was different? Mystical Essence Goddess didn¡¯t know that at first, Xuan Yi could only see that her aptitude was somewhat abnormal. However, now that the system had appraised her with all its might, Xuan Yi had already seen through the problems regarding the constitution of this ¡®Mystical Essence Goddess.¡¯ ¡°Dual Emperor Physique (Mystic King Physique, Origin King Physique Symbiosis), can enter the pinnacle of the King Realm, and its innate talent is extremely good. Moreover, the Dual Emperor Physique unifies after reaching the pinnacle of the Emperor realm!¡± ¡°Dual Emperor Physique Unification Method,¡± ¡°One, Lightning Tribtion Body Refining, forcefully melting the physiques into one. The risk is extremely high!¡± ¡°Second, use the Dual Spirit Transformation Pill to remove the two strands of spiritual yuan from the cultivator¡¯s body, then merge into one and fuse into an Emperor Physique!¡± Almost at the same time that Xuan Yi saw the ws in her constitution, his system suddenly began to change again. The Emperor Profound Sect had surprisingly appeared in an empty area below the mission pane. On the other hand, a line of data appeared under the Imperial Profound Sect¡¯s column. [Sect: Emperor Profound Sect] [Identity: Headmaster] [School number: 20] Xuan¡¯s eyes shed, and he suddenly raised his head. The system notification sounded together with the thunder that had suddenly gathered in the sky above the Spirit Valley! ¡°Ding, branch mission has started¡± ¡°Name moves the nine heavens (1)!¡± ¡°As the head of a sect, let¡¯s make the sect flourish!¡± ¡°Mission Objective: Kill all the enemies that have attacked!¡± ¡°Mission reward: 200 reputation points of the sect, one set of Dual Spirit Transformation Divine Pill, one set of Divine Origin Roaming Dragon Steps, ten thousand Jin of Dao Origin!¡± Rumble! Dark clouds gathered at this moment. The thunderps shook the nine heavens, and terrifying auras appeared one after another. Inside the Heavenly Spirit Valley, numerous runes reflected divine light and interweaved with each other, protecting the entire Heavenly Spirit Valley. They wouldn¡¯t be pressured by that terrifying aura to the point of copse. ¡°Where is Xuan Yi?¡± In the midst of the storm, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s exalted revealed himself, and his injuries were clearlypletely healed. At this moment, he was standing above the clouds, and his voice was extremely cold and venomous. Within the Heavenly Spirit Valley, all of the geniuses were rmed. They looked up into the sky, stunned. ¡°One God Emperor, two God Emperors, three ¡­ An entire seven God Emperors arrived together. What¡¯s going on?¡± One of the heavenly geniuses couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. Even though they were extremely talented, the God Emperor Pass was extremely difficult. They didn¡¯t rush over. In front of the God Emperors, apart from a few imperial bodies, the others were nothing more than ants. Before the God Emperor¡¯s pressure, one did not directly bow to the ground, this feat could already be considered as the protection of the Heavenly Spirit Valley¡¯s restriction. ¡°That¡¯s the Great Profound God Emperor. The three by his side are themanders of several God Emperors from the Southern Heavenly Gate. Like him, they alle from the Myriad Dragon Dynasty!¡± One of the Chosen Saints recognized the God Emperors in the clouds and said softly. The Mystical Essence Goddess was also shocked. She snapped back to her senses from Xuan Yi¡¯s words that revealed her secrets. ¡°It¡¯s not just the people from the Myriad Dragon Divine Court, there¡¯s also the people from the Divine Refining Pagoda.¡± A look of shock appeared on the young girl¡¯s face. Her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall onto Xuan Yi¡¯s body. She had thought that Xuan Yi would be shocked. However, she never expected that Xuan Yi would still have that indifferent expression. He raised his head and looked at the seven God Emperors in the clouds. The corners of his mouth carried a trace of a smile. It was as if he did not care about the terrifying pressure of the seven God Emperors! ¡°Does he have something else to rely on, or ¡­¡± For a moment, the Mystical Essence Goddess¡¯s heart was in a mess. Xuan Yi¡¯s words had broken through her mysteries, causing her to suddenly feel a lot of curiosity towards Xuan Yi. At this moment, seeing Xuan Yi so indifferent, no matter if he was pretending or if he really did have something up his sleeve, she had became more interested in Xuan Yi. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 ¨C First and Second Cmity God Emperors, I Really Don¡¯t Put Them in My Eyes! (2) Compared to Xuan Yi, who was in the middle of the storm, the geniuses of the Heavenly Spirit Valley were starting to lose theirposure. God Emperors weren¡¯t rare in the Eastern Continent. However, at the same time, a group of seven God Emperors had appeared. Other than the Southern Heavenly Gate and Northern Divine Pass, simr situations rarely appeared in other ces. However, before they could recover from the shock of the seven God Emperors, another thunderbolt suddenly struck from the other side of the sky! ¡°Xuan Yi will be here!¡± Thunder rumbled as another two divine kings arrived together. They wore the Daoist robes of the Taiyuan Holy Land, and the mes of rage in their eyes were practically on the verge of materialising! Liu Xuan¡¯s life bound token hung high up in the branch of the Taixuan Holy Land of the Southern Heavenly Gate. His life token had shattered. The scene of Xuan Yi killing him was also sent back to the Taixuan Holy Land. These two God Emperor Elders from the Taixuan Holy Land were Liu Xuan¡¯s Dao Protectors. They had originally thought of gathering the Heavenly Spiritual Valley¡¯s geniuses. Even if there were some risks, there would be sparring between the geniuses. However, no matter what, no one would act recklessly. However, he never expected that Liu Xuan would actually turn a blind eye and provoke Xuan Yi! Others might care about the reputation of the Taixuan Holy Land, but in Xuan¡¯s eyes. A mere holynd and its Holy Son wasn¡¯t enough to make him take step back in fear! The expressions of the prodigies changed one after another. At this moment, nine God Emperors had already gathered in the sky above the Heavenly Spirit Valley. As for their target, there was only one. Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi! ¡°Xuan Yi killed our fifth prince. You must be punished.¡± In the sky, a God Emperor elder from the Myriad Dragon Dynasty spoke coldly. He was a Second Cmity God Emperor, one level higher than Elder from Taixuan. At this moment, even though he didn¡¯t utilize his Dao Art, his voice was still like a thunderp that caused numerous geniuses to be unable to help but cover their ears. ¡°Xuan Yi, hand over the Purple Cloud Spiritual Jade Pearl. The Divine Pagoda won¡¯t be involved in this matter.¡± At the side of the four God Emperors, one of the three God Emperors from the Refining God Pagoda said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care if the Divine Refining Pagoda participates or not, but Xuan Yi killed our Holy Son. Even the Divine Origin Auction House won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡± The two God Emperors from the Taixuan Holy Land shouted. Behind them, spiritual light blossomed as two Quasi-Daoist grade spirit treasures flew out. One rune after another was released, submerging the entire Heavenly Spirit Valley. Killing intent as vast as an ocean descended towards Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi only smiled coldly. He first nced at the person from the Divine Refining Pagoda and smiled mockingly. ¡°Hand over the Purple Cloud Pearl? To think that a group of people from the Divine Pagoda would have the face to say that. I made a fair bid, and the highest bidder wins. The Divine Pagoda wasn¡¯t able to beat me, so you want to take it by force? Is this the attitude of the Holy Land of the Eastern Continent?¡± ¡°You, junior dare to be presumptuous?!¡± One of the God Emperors of the Divine Refining Pagoda finished his sentence as he cursed in his heart. The three of them didn¡¯t want to make a move at first. After all, this matter was a bit off-putting. However, although the Purple Cloud Pearl was only a rank six spirit herb, it was not inferior to some rank seven spirit herbs in terms of rarity. The Holy Son of the Divine Refining Pagoda was at the bottleneck of his Pill Dao attainments, and he was highly valued by the lord of the pagoda as his direct grandson. As Dao Protectors of the Southern Heavenly Gate, the three of them had no choice but toply. The God Emperor of the Divine Pagoda that led the group immediately lowered his face and said in a cold voice, ¡°Xuan Yi, say no more. Hand over the Purple Cloud Pearl, and the Divine Pagoda will spare you this time!¡± ¡°The Purple Cloud Pearl has been refined into a spirit pill and consumed by me. However, your words were a step toote.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent as his gazended on the depths of the dark clouds where the wind and lightning gathered. He said coldly, ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need for you, old ghost, to hide anymore. Come out together and let me kill you all!¡± ¡°Arrogant junior, you still dare to speak nonsense when your death is near!¡± However, Xuan Yi only smiled coldly. Right at the instant Xuan Yi finished speaking, an aged voice resounded within the 30km dark cloud that was formed with the nine God Emperor auras! Afterwards, a terrifying and gloomy divine sense swept out from the dark clouds; It was as vast as the ocean. A pale-faced old man who was leaning on a walking stick, wearing the Divine Refining Pagoda¡¯s uniform sneered as he walked out of the dark clouds! When the three God Emperors of the Divine Pagoda saw him walk out, they bowed towards him in unison! Even the six God Emperors from the Taixuan Holy Land and the Myriad Dragon Dynasty all nodded at the old man. Within the Heavenly Spirit Valley, the Holy Sons and even the Mystic Essence Goddess couldn¡¯t help but reveal shocked expressions when the old man appeared! ¡°Pill Emperor Gu Qi!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Divine Refining Pagoda to make a move like this!¡± The Pill Emperor Gu Qi¡¯s eyes darkened as he gave Xuan Yi a sinister smile. With a flick of his finger, tens of thousands of strands of divine sense shot out from his fingertips, stirring up countless amounts of spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The nine God Emperors gathered their spirit energies together. In the blink of an eye, a grand restrictive formation with a terrifying aura was formed under his leadership! ¡°Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ Your sect indeed has a domineering name. However, even if you have any external help, you still won¡¯t be able to enter or leave in front of this Emperor Grand Formation!¡± Gu Qi¡¯s ice-cold voice rang out. He was standing at the eye of the formation, and his eyes filled with ruthlessness. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in taking the medicinal pills. Later, capturing you and refining you into medicinal tonic!¡± The six God Emperors of the Taixuan Holy Land and the Myriad Dragon Dynasty also revealed stern smiles when they heard this. The others agreed with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pill Emperor Gu Qi. If we attack together, we will definitely capture this person alive!¡± As for the geniuses in the Heavenly Spirit Valley, they werepletely stunned. The ten God Emperors took action together, surrounding and killing a Heavenly King. Xuan Yi¡¯s fate had long been determined. They were shocked. Xuan Yi had only appeared for a few days. He actually provoked so many powerful enemies. What an ¡­ evil star! ¡°Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ Haha, I thought it was some sort of supreme inheritance sect. It seems that it was just a bluff.¡± Some of the Holy Sons had sent out their divine senses to look around, but nothing unusual hade up. At first, they were looking forward to seeing if Xuan Yi¡¯s so-called Emperor Profound Sect would also have sent Dao Protectors like these holynds and dynasties. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 ¨C First and Second Cmity God Emperors, I Really Don¡¯t Put Them in My Eyes! (3) From the looks of it, it was nothing big. All of them couldn¡¯t help but mock him. But looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent expression, the Mystic Essence Goddess couldn¡¯t assuage any suspicions no matter what. Without others, whether it was Xuan Yi¡¯s aura or his mental state, he was simply too calm and solid. There were no signs of being affected by anything. No matter how powerful her cultivation was, even the Mystical Essence Goddess had only seen one person with such a strong mental state ¡­ That was her own father, the vice head of the Divine Origin Auction House, the Thunder Profound God Emperor! Rumble! Just as the she was lost in thought, at the end of the sky, in the direction of the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering, there was suddenly amotion from the ten Emperors. A thunder that was countless times more terrifying than the usual ones rang out! A purple figure with a mighty aura swept across the vast sea of clouds. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in the sky above the Heavenly Spirit Valley! A frivolous and arrogant voice was slowly emitted from the purple light. ¡°It¡¯s so lively, why don¡¯t you count in, Lei Xuan?¡± The Thunder Profound God Emperor, the vice head of the Divine Origin Auction House, was second to none among the forces of the Divine Origin Auction House. He was a Fifth Cmity God Emperor! Although the imposing manner of the nine God Emperors present was astonishing, in terms of cultivation realm, they were all First and Second Cmity Emperors. The three strongest people had only just reached the threshold of the Thrid Cmity realm. The moment Lei Xuan appeared, their aura immediately froze. Gu Qi looked at Lei Xuan with a cold voice, ¡°God Emperor Lei Xuan, are you trying to protect Xuan Yi?¡± ¡°So what if I am? Grandmaster Xuan Yi is an honored guest of our auction house, and the Heavenly Spirit Valley is under the jurisdiction of my Divine Origin Auction House. We can¡¯t let our honored guest get into trouble here.¡± ¡°Hmph! Then, the Holy Son of our Sect, have been killed by your esteemed guest!¡± The God Emperor of Taixuan Holy Land shouted coldly. However, Lei Xuanughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to extend the Taixuan Holy Land such a benefit!¡± ¡°You!¡± The God Emperor of the Taixuan Holy Land was still about to speak when Gu Qi spoke again, ¡°Lei Xuan, why do you want to protect Xuan Yi? Why don¡¯t you tell us? Everyone can discuss it together.¡± ¡°Discuss?¡± Lei Xuan nced sideways at Gu Qi and said disdainfully, ¡°Grandmaster Xuan, you can solve my daughter¡¯s problems. Can you do that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Qi stared nkly. He was one of the Pill Emperors of the Southern Heavenly Gate. He was naturally clear about the drawbacks of the Mystic Essence Goddess Dual Emperor Physique. But Xuan Yi before him was certain that he would be able to deal with it? Not to mention Gu Qi, even the Mystic Essence Goddess was stunned when she heard her father¡¯s words. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to realize that this was what Lei Xuan had said to protect Xuan Yi. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Xuan Yi. ¡°Grandmaster Xuan Yi, quickly respond!¡± However, Xuan Yi only smiled at the Mystic Essence Goddess. Soon, his figure silently hovered in the air and arrived beside the Thunder God Emperor. He stood together with the Thunder God Emperor and faced off against the ten Emperors. He said indifferently, ¡°I am indeed able to solve the problem of the Mystical Origin Goddess. However, this is not a reward that the Profound Thunder God Emperor can repay just by taking action.¡± Lei Xuan was stunned. What was going on? I was just putting on a show. Are you really serious? Bing a Pill Emperor at such a young age is not bad, but our Divine Origin Auction House doesn¡¯t really value you so much that you could lie under our banner! However, Xuan Yi¡¯s words caused the Profound Thunder God Emperor to be stunned for an instant. ¡°Thunder Profound God Emperor, why don¡¯t we temporarily rest here? Let¡¯s talk about the matter of the Mystical Essence Goddess after I clean up this group of flies.¡± The Thunder Profound God Emperor¡¯s expression became even more strange. With a sweep of his divine sense, he swept over Xuan Yi several times, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. Indeed, he was only in the middle stage of the Heavenly King realm. What exactly did this kid have to rely on? However, out of safety considerations, Lei Xuan was still unable to refrain himself from saying, ¡°Grandmaster Xuan Yi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If Grandmaster Xuan Yi truly has the confidence in solving my daughter¡¯s problem, then it would be the same if I sent this group of people and gave Grandmaster another gift.¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush this matter. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. I only took a fancy to the talent of the Goddess.¡± ¡°However, if I¡¯m really able to solve the problem of your daughter, then I¡¯ll ask for you to cut off your desires and let your daughter be my disciple. May I ask if the Profound Thunder God Emperor can make this decision?¡± As soon as Xuan Yi said those words, not only the Profound Thunder God Emperor, but even the God Emperors of the three Holy Lands were dumbfounded. Let the Mystical Essence Goddess be a disciple of Heavenly King? Could it be that this kid had lost his mind from being surrounded by the ten Emperors. However, the Thunder Profound God Emperor pondered deeply. The problem of the Mystical Essence Goddess had reached a point where he had no choice but to solve it. In this generation, the top seeds of all the major powers had reached the level of a God Emperor. Not long after, there would definitely be a Holy Son who would be a God Emperor. At that time, if she could not break through to God Emperor Pass. Then even after remaining in the auction house, her position would not be stable. In fact, the Divine Origin Auction House had already heard rumors. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately told the Mystic Essence Goddess to form a good rtionship with Xuan Yi. Lei Xuan immediately looked at Xuan Yi and said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I can make the decision and ept this matter!¡± After he finished speaking, Lei Xuan cast his gaze towards the ten Emperors and coldly said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send these people off on behalf of Mister Xuan Yi. After that, we¡¯ll discuss it in detail!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly and said, ¡°This group of First and Second Cmity Realm God Emperors are not something I take seriously.¡± ¡°If the Profound Thunder God Emperor doesn¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t we make another bet?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m able to kill all of these people, then the Profound Thunder God Emperor will be in charge of searching for the spiritual medicines that your daughter needs to solve her problem.¡± After he finished speaking, Xuan Yi actually did not speak again. Instead, he turned around. A burst of spiritual yuan erupted from his body, and twenty-four golden spiritual yuan nodes soared into the sky in his silver sea of consciousness. At the same time it emitted a divine radiance, the Seven ughtering Sword Formation carried a monstrous aura of blood that overturned heaven and earth. It engulfed a hundred thousand zhang, disrupting the sea of clouds! Epassing everything in near sight. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 ¨C Killing Ten Emperors! Seventh Level Sword Intent, One Sword, One World! ¡°Your aura isn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re just a Heavenly King. You¡¯ll definitely die today!¡± One of the two great God Emperors of the Taixuan Holy Land berated him. Behind him, the ck Devil Spear was pointed at the space between Xuan Yi¡¯s brows with a sinister killing intent! Boom! The spear shot out like a poisonous dragon. It tore through the sky with a destructive aura, instantly breaking through the sea clouds and shing towards Xuan Yi¡¯s head! ng! Xuan Yi sneered. With a slight flick of his finger, a strand of his divine sense shot out andnded on a sword with Seven ughtering Sword Formation. The killing sword trembled as blood-red spirit energy surged. A resplendent blood-red sword light shot out and directly collided with the God Emperor¡¯s spear light. With a loud bang, the devil spear trembled, and a cracking sound could be heard. Cracks actually appeared on the Quasi-Dao weapon¡¯s spear. Under the God Emperor¡¯s incredulous gaze. It exploded! ¡°Pu ¡­¡± The God Emperor coughed out blood on the spot and flew backwards. He staggered several dozen steps before he managed to stabilize himself and appeared to be heavily injured. ¡°Sure enough, he has some sort of trump cards!¡± ¡°Bold madman, die!¡± The other God Emperor of the Taixuan Holy Land and the God Emperor of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty both attacked. Two Quasi-Dao weapons flew out. The rainbow light tore through the sky and erupted with resplendent might, directly drowning Xuan Yi and his surroundings! The Heavenly Spirit Valley¡¯s geniuses held their breaths. Just now, Xuan Yi had defeated a God Emperor, although he was only a First Cmity Realm Emperor; however, it was still world-shocking, making them almost pop their eyes out! ng ng! Suddenly, another sword cry rang out from within the divine light. A sword intent shot out and instantly broke through thebined attacks of the two great God Emperors. Shua! Xuan Yi¡¯s figure was like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, he had traversed thousands of steps. Under the incredulous gazes of the two God Emperors. He arrived before the Devil Spear wielding God Emperor who had yet to take a breather. ¡°Undoubtedly, you will die. I¡¯ll return this sentence to you!¡± Xuan Yi sneered. He didn¡¯t use his sword at all. He directly raised his hand and struck out with his palm. With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the God Emperor didn¡¯t even have the time to let out a miserable scream, and was sent flying as his sternum copsed. Even the immortal divine altar within his body was covered in cracks under this palm, and it suffered an irreparable heavy injury! ¡°Not good! Stop him!¡± The remaining God Emperor of Taixuan Holy Land was extremely anxious. He saw Xuan Yi¡¯s figure sh again and was about to chase after the Spear God Emperor. With the will to smash him and the Immortal Divine Dao Altar into pieces in one go, he hurriedly spoke out in a panic, soaring into the sky with the intention of intercepting Xuan Yi. But how could he catch up? At this moment, Xuan Yi was capable of pushing a God Emperor with just his physical body. Moreover, with the Seven ughtering Sword Formation was added. When he attacked with all his strength, how could a mere First Cmity God Emperor possibly be able to stop him? In the next moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure had already chased after him, and he stretched out a hand under the terrifying gaze of the Devil Spear wielding God Emperor! Pu! At this moment, the remaining eight God Emperors and Pill Emperor Gu Qi all stopped what they were doing. They stared nkly at the scene before them, almost unable to believe their eyes! A Heavenly King directly pierced through a God Emperor¡¯s Immortal altar. Xuan Yi slowly withdrew his right hand and lightly shook it. Under the unwilling gaze of the Devil Spear wielding God Emperor, he directly shattered his Immortal Altar, causing his entire aura topletely disappear! The God Emperor had perished! ¡°This ¡­ How was this possible? This is not true, is it?¡± The eyes of the geniuses below were trembling. They could not believe what was happening. There were many heavenly geniuses in the Eastern Continent. Amongst the Chosen Saints, there were also peak existences who could contend against God Emperors when they were at the Heavenly King Realm. However, no one had ever been able to kill a God Emperor being at the Heavenly King Realm! This was because at the level of a God Emperor, with the support of an Immortal Altar, fighting low level cultivators was practically cheating. Relying on the Immortal Altar, they could revive again and again, and kill them with their full strength. But the second time? The third time? They¡¯d only exhaust themselves before the God Emperor suffered any threat. But what was this scene before them? The Devil Spear God Emperor did not even have time to revive. He was directly killed by Xuan Yi. Even the Immortal Altar was destroyed! This meant that Xuan Yi¡¯s killing power had already surpassed the level of a First Cmity God Emperor! Unless that was the case, it was utterly impossible to break the Immortal Altar of an Emperor! There was a storm between the heavens and the earth. Rain poured down from the sky above the Heavenly Spirit Valley, and mist was swirling around it. The remaining nine Emperors stood in the rain, all of them feeling terrified. At this moment, they finally put away their contempt, and their eyes were filled with unusual seriousness. They realized that Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength couldn¡¯t be estimated by his cultivation, and it was sufficient to contend against the top group of Gods of the East Continent. His future aplishments were immeasurable! This child couldn¡¯t be left alive. He already possessed such power in the King Realm. Once he became God Emperor, it would be difficult to suppress him, and he would soar into the sky. The three Holy Lands would suffer a great cmity at that time. ¡°Attack!¡± Pill Emperor Gu Qi let out a stern shout. With a flick of his finger, thousands of ck divine sense threads danced in the air, activating the terrifying grand restrictive formation. With the support of the grand formation, the remaining eight God Emperors roared in unison as their Immortal Altar flew out. They interweaved and gathered in the sky, their enormous divine power was like an ocean. Amidst the rumbling of thunder, a towering ck giant appeared within the grand formation! ¡°This is the secret killing formation of the Divine Pagoda. Its value can not even bepared to some small divine abilities!¡± The geniuses in the Heavenly Spirit Valley gasped in unison. Even Lei Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at the towering ck figure in the sky with an iparably solemn expression! The ck colored giant was like a god, and every single move it made caused space to shatter, mountains and rivers to tremble, and the Immortal Altars of the eight Emperors were linked together. Under the control of a Pill Emperor, the might it unleashed was already close to that of a perfect God Emperor! Mystical Goddess¡¯s pretty face was even more worried as she subconsciously pulled her father¡¯s sleeve. Lei Xuan lowered his head and smiled at her as he said via voice transmission, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. If Xuan Yi can¡¯t hold on, I¡¯ll make a move to protect his life.¡± Lei Xuan had already made up his mind that even if Xuan Yi was defeated, and he still couldn¡¯t solve the problem with the constitution of the Mystical Essence Goddess. With Xuan Yi¡¯s currentbat strength and attainments in the Dao of Alchemy, it was sufficient topel him to make a move fand protect this kid! Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 ¨C The Peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Combat Strength Soars! However, before Lei Xuan could finish speaking, the collision between the ck shadow and Xuan Yi in the sky had already revealed the victor! Boom! An enormous explosion shook the world! At the center of the terrifying explosion, a bright red light suddenly shot out from where Xuan Yi was. The ck giant was surrounded by an immeasurable amount of divine power. In front of the crimson sword intent, it was unable to defend at all! With a single strike, the ck giant was heavily pushed back a hundred steps! ¡°That¡¯s right, but unfortunately, you¡¯re still a bit short!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from within the smoke. He was as cold as a god of death! At this moment, his peak sixth level sword intent waspletely absorbed within the Seven ughtering Sword Formation, and the might of the Sword Shadow had blossomed to the limit! ¡°Stop him! Stop him!¡± Within the grand formation, Pill Emperor Gu Qi felt a chill run down his spine. He felt like a Heavenly King, unable to recognize the level of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent. However, he was able to sense that the fatal threat on Xuan¡¯s body caused him to tremble from the bottom of his heart, breaking his calmposure. The other eight God Emperors¡¯ eyes twitched, not needing Gu Qi¡¯s reminder. They had also unleashed their full strength, and their divine power had been shot out, pouring into the ck giant¡¯s body! In that instant, the ck giant¡¯s body once again erupted with an astonishing aura. It was as if a storm had swept through the entire Heavenly Spirit Valley. Even if there was a restriction, it still shook, and cracks began to appear in the valley. It was about to copse! Lei Xuan let out a low shout and stomped his foot, barely maintaining the stability of the restriction, but he couldn¡¯t care less about repairing the earth vein. A pair of eyes stared in Xuan Yi¡¯s direction, their eyeballs almost popping out! He was a Fifth Cmity God Emperor, an Emperor Realm expert. His domain was about to be perfected, so he was very confident. With the support of the Divine Origin Auction House, he had surpassed countless experts of the same realm. At this moment, he instantly recognized the terrifying aspect of the sword intent that Xuan Yi revealed! That was definitely not something that could be achieved by a fourth or fifth level sword intent. At the very least, it was a sixth level sword intent, or even higher! ng! Xuan Yi drew his sword and shed. The Seven ughtering Sword formation was practically solidified, and he held it in his hand and charged into the sea of divine power in front of the ck giant. One after another, Numinous treasures were summoned by the eight God Emperors and attacked Xuan Yi, but they werepletely useless. As Xuan Yi raised his sword, a Quasi-Dao grade spirit treasure was shattered into pieces, splitting apart. The Dao runes dimmed before it fell into the clouds. ¡°Die!¡± As the battle escted, the eight God Emperors finally risked their lives. Theypletely let go of their contempt and fought Xuan Yi with their lives. The ck giant glowed with boundless divine radiance, causing the aura of the ck giant to skyrocket. In the end, it broke through to its peak! A perfect stage of the first tribtion! The ck giant roared as it punched out. Even the wind brought by its fist was enough to shatter mountains and rivers. An ordinary Second Cmity Realm God Emperor would suffer a heavy blow from this punch! However, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest. A rainbow-like crimson Sword Qi pierced through the clouds and shook the world. His sword intent had already attained the limit of the sixth level, so he could fight to his heart¡¯s content! The nine Emperors who fought with their lives, instead became his best sharpening stone! Booms rang out unceasingly, shaking the heaven and the earth. The sea of clouds scattered, not even stopping at the Heavenly Spirit Valley. Themotion of this battle spread over a radius of ten thousand kilometers. Even the cultivators of the Divine Origin Heaven¡¯s Gathering could sense the situation here. They couldn¡¯t help but fly into the air and use their divine sense. Looking towards the direction of the Heavenly Spirit Valley, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their hairs stand on end! ¡°Heavens, what did I see?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ A star? Arge domain? Or ¡­ A world?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sword, the intent of a sword. It¡¯s terrifying to the extreme. The sword intent transformed into a world and shed out!¡± The God Emperors were all shaken. They all stood up and tried to get closer. However, before they could even get close to the Heavenly Spirit Valley, they were knocked back by the surging power, shocking everyone! What kind of power was this? He was so powerful that even a God Emperor couldn¡¯t get close to him? At least ¡­ It should be an Emperor, right? However, the answer was quickly revealed! In the sky above the Heavenly Spirit Valley, Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice could be heard under the terrifying gazes of the nine sacred God Emperors! ¡°Remember this King¡¯s name, Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi!¡± Boom! Heaven and earth copsed! At this moment, Xuan Yi had finally broken through the bottleneck of the sixth level of sword intent. The Seven ughter Sword Shadow struck as one! A cold light flickered in front of the tip of the sword, forming a miniature world constructed purely from the shadow of the sword. It descended extremely swiftly like a meteor that smashed down onto the ground. In an instant, the ck giant that the eight God Emperors had gathered together with Pill Emperor Gu Qi, was shattered into countless light spirits! At the same time as the ck giant shattered. A terrifying aftershock swept out and instantly crushed the nine Holy Lands¡¯s Emperors into dust, and even their Immortal Altars were reduced to ashes! The entire Heavenly Spirit Valley waspletely silent. No one dared to speak, and only the sound of rain echoed. It was only after Lei Xuan, Xuan Yi, and Mystical Essence Goddess left for the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering that this ce began to boil! The nine God Emperors, as well as the Pill Emperor who was stronger than the other God Emperor, were all mighty emperors. Their reputation was spread far and wide in the Southern Heavenly Gate, and even the demons knew of their name. Now, they had fallen to this state! One had to know that Xuan Yi was only a Heavenly King, and he was iparably young. He was only in his twenties, and he was enough to kill an Emperor. His cultivation in the Sword Dao was heaven-shattering. If this news were to spread, who would believe it? It would definitely shake the entire Southern Border and even the entire Eastern Continent! Finally, one of the heavenly geniuses was the first to react. A spirit talisman shot out! Emperor Profound Sect! Xuan Yi! This name must be passed to the n immediately!¡± ¡°Tell the elders of the sect that a mysterious great sect has appeared. Its name is Emperor Profound Sect, and its inheritance and origins are unknown. However, its sect master is iparably powerful and can not be easily provoked!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Xuan Yi, how did you do it? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The Mystical Essence Goddess was no longer as indifferent as before. In the end, she was only a young woman, and the curiosity and confusion in her heart caused her to be unable to restrain herself and ask the questions burning inside of her. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 ¨C The Peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Combat Strength Soars! (2) Lei Xuan, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression, but the astonishment in the depths of his eyes could not be concealed no matter what. Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength was too terrifying, especially his cultivation in the Sword Dao, the Seventh Level Sword Intent, and so on and so forth. Even the Eastern Continent had never heard of such a realm. It was almost the peak of Dao! He opened his mouth a few times, wanting to ask Xuan Yi how far he had gone on the path of the sword, wanting to obtain a precise answer. But in the end, he still endured it. However, he was even more friendly towards Xuan Yi and treated him equally, causing all the cultivators in the Divine Origin Auction House to be stunned. The Thunder Profound God Emperor was the vice head of the Auction House. He was only second to the head. Let alone the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering even in the South Heaven Gate, they were figures that were second to none! Such a true giant actually respected a Heavenly King so much? The news of the battle in the Heavenly Spirit Valley had yet to spread. One could imagine that the aftermath of this battle would not fade in a short period of time. As time passed, it would spread throughout the entire Southern Border and even the entire Eastern Continent. Even the name of the Emperor Profound Sect would shake the world. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t show much joy. His state of mind was still indifferent as he silently thought of a page of pill forms in his sea of consciousness. After killing the ten emperors, his side mission waspleted at the same time, and the rewards were collected. Dual Transformation Pills were rather profound and extraordinary. They had already reached the Seventh rank, and could be called Dao Pills. They contained thews of the world. With his current attainments in the Dao of alchemy, he would need to prepare to concoct the pill. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze once againnded on the tens of thousands of jins of Dao Essence in the system space. The corners of his mouth curved up slightly. With the ten thousand jins of Dao Essence, he was confident that he would be able to raise his cultivation base by another level in a short period of time. After giving Lei Xuan the list of herbs he needed for the Dual Transformation Pill, Xuan Yi directly entered the cultivation room that the Divine Origin Auction House had prepared for its guest Elders. The Mystical Essence Goddess had already received her orders. She also began to cultivate in seclusion. She wanted to improve her condition to perfection before the pills were refined. Crash! Ten thousand jin of Dao Essence was released by Xuan Yi, piling up into a small mountain. Dao light shot into the sky, almost breaking through the ceiling. Fortunately, this cultivation room was specially designed for God Emperors. Not only was there a restriction that gathered spiritual energy, but there was also a spirit formation that hid their auras. It suppressed most of the radiance of the Dao Essence, but even then, the divine radiance was iparably shocking, and it was practically impossible to look at it directly. If an outsider were to see this, their mouths would probably touch the ground. Even in the Eastern Continent, ten thousand Jin of Dao Essence was a huge amount of wealth. Forget about the sessors of those great powers, even those God Emperors were unable to gather such wealth. However, Xuan Yi was very calm. Ten thousand jin of Dao Essence was a lot to others, but to him, who cultivated in the Scripture of the Supreme Dao, this amount wasn¡¯t that shocking. ¡°Perhaps in the future, I should go to the mountain gates of the three Holy Lands and make them atone for their sins. I should be able to plunder quite a bit of Dao Essences.¡± With the battle in the Heavenly Spirit Valley, Xuan Yi had already executed the three Holy Lands in his heart. However, his current strength was stillcking. Not to mention Holy Land-level powers and their hidden resources. Merely the masters who stood on the surface were at least Sage Emperors (Dao Sovereign). They could not be underestimated. Xuan Yi shook his head and restrained his thoughts. The Scripture of the Extreme Dao circted with a bang, causing waves to rise within his sea of consciousness, and twenty-four golden spirit nodes soared into the sky. The Dao Essence that made a small mountain began to slowly melt. One after another, pirs of light that were as thick as giant dragons appeared. Under the guidance of Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense, he swallowed all of the liquid into his body, transforming into surging spirit energy that collided with the bottleneck in his sea of consciousness. One day, two days, three days ¡­ Seven days passed. Within Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness, the thunderous vibration never stopped. A thick cocoon of light had formed around his body. His entire body was enveloped within it. Divine multicoloured light swirled about, causing his aura and body to strengthen with every breath. This was a type of transformation, and it consumed an extremely shocking amount of energy. It even exceeded the Dao Essence required for the First Cmity God Emperors to break through to the God Emperor Lightning Tribtion. But at the same time, the gain was also iparably great. In just seven days, Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual yuan nodes had increased by a full twelve! Each of the thirty-six golden spiritual yuan nodes had a golden Dao mark shing on it. It appeared iparably mysterious. However, the small mountain that was formed from ten thousand jin of Dao Essence waspletely exhausted. Kacha. In the quiet room, a faint cracking sound could be heard. Inside the cocoon of light, Xuan Yi opened his eyes. Although he did not move, the divine radiance in his eyes was as sharp as a sword. Like a god, no one could look directly at him. If they dared. Even their sea of consciousness would be shed in half! ¡°Peak Heavenly King Realm ¡­ Not bad.¡± Xuan Yi stretched out his hand and slightly exerted force. After that, he threw a punch that carried a storm of wind. Boom! In the training room, there were puppets that were specially used by the God Emperors to test their strength. Their defence wasparable to a Third Cmity God Emperors. Under the destruction brought by Xuan Yi¡¯s fist, it actually split apart inch by inch, and then it exploded! ¡°Just the strength of my body is enough to kill a Third Cmity God Emperor.¡± Xuan Yi withdrew his fist, and behind him, there was a nging sound. The Burning Silence Sword transformed into a wisp of light that whistled out under hismand! Apanied by a slight radiance, the strongest Emperor realmpuppet at the perfection stage of the Peak Cmity realm appeared in the cultivation room. Under this strike, there was no obstruction at all, and it was pierced like a tofu. It was split in two by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword! If the current Xuan Yi encountered the ck giant from before. There was no need to utilize Sword Intent at all, and the Seven ughtering Sword Formation was sufficient to easily annihte it. Crunch. The door of the cultivation room slowly opened. When they saw Xuan Yi¡¯s figure walk out from within, a few auctioneer attendants waiting at the door since a long time ago, immediately moved over to tter him and said respectfully, ¡°Grandmaster Xuan Yi, the Thunder Profound God Emperor has already sent me news. He has already procured all the spirit medicines you want. Look ¡­¡± Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 ¨C Unwilling? Then Go Kill Him! Xuan nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Those servants hurriedly led the way, but before they could take a step forward, Xuan Yi spoke again, ¡°Oh right, this cultivation room is in a chaotic state after I practiced my sword. You may want to leave two people to clean up the ce before you use it again.¡± The waiters immediately split in two groups and hurriedly ran into the training room. However, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them that were separated, even the attendants that were leading Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but pout in their hearts. This Grandmaster Xuan Yi really knows how to put on airs. He even caused a mess. I really don¡¯t know what to say. All of them knew the strength of puppets arranged within this cultivation room that was specially prepared for God Emperors. The restrictions of the training room supported those God Emperor Puppets. The defensive power of each puppet was at the peak of the Third Cmity Realm. It was impossible to destroy them even if they were of the same cultivation. They had to surpass them by one level in order to achieve this. This Grandmaster Xuan Yi was quite a genius, but no matter what, it was impossible for him to injure those puppets! However, when the two groups of servants that had separated walked into the training room. Subconsciously, they gulped on the spot. Their legs couldn¡¯t help but sway. If Xuan Yi only destroyed those Third Tribtion Realm puppets, they could still ept it. But the first thing they saw when they walked into the training room was the most powerful purple-gold puppet. Even some Fourth Cmity God Emperors were unable to take down this purple-gold puppet! But now, it had been sliced open by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. It was split into two andy on the ground quietly. How could they stay calm? ¡°Gulp ¡­¡± The two attendants looked at each other for a long time without saying a word. Just how did this Grandmaster Xuan Yi cultivate ¡­ Divine Origin Auction House, in the main hall. ¡°Mister Xuan Yi, these are the spirit herbs that you ordered us to search for. Do you think they are suitable?¡± Lei Xuan¡¯s attitude was very respectful. As soon as Xuan Yi entered, he immediately had people bring over the brocade boxes. Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense swept past and nodded slightly. For the sake of the Mystical Essence Goddess, the Divine Origin Auction House had indeed paid a heavy price. All of the spirit herbs they had found were of the same age. After opening it, the spiritual Qi in the entire hall became iparably abundant. ¡°That¡¯s fine. However, I need to confirm it first. Thunder Profound Emperor, our previous agreement, is it still effective?¡± Lei Xuanughed bitterly when he heard this. If it was said that before, he still felt that it would be a bit difficult for her to be Xuan Yi¡¯s disciple. Right now, he had no more such thoughts. He shook his head and said in a lonely tone, ¡°Master Xuan Yi doesn¡¯t know, the day before yesterday, news came from the headquarters. My daughter Lei Lan no longer belongs to the Divine Origin Organization.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, a cold light shed across Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°May I ask if Profound Thunder Emperor can tell me in detail?¡± Lei Xuan¡¯s smile grew even more bitter as he said, ¡±That¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t be long before this news reaches the Southern Heavenly Gate. It won¡¯t be a shame to say it to Grandmaster Xuan Yi.¡± Actually, the cause was very simple. It was just that the situation of the Mystical Essence Goddess was too special. She had been stuck at the Godking level for too long. The Divine Origin Auction House had long nned to give up on her. However, in the past two days, because of a rising star within the auction house, the auction house had be resolute. Zi Lingyun was the most outstanding among the seeds that the Divine Origin Auction House cultivated. He had fought with Lei Lan for the position of the first seed of the auction house. However, in the end, his skills were still inferior and he was defeated. However, he never expected that Zi Lingyun¡¯s luck would be astonishing. Not long ago, he had identally entered a secret realm. Although he was on the verge of death, in the end, his gains after leaving the secret realm were astonishing. Not only had he obtained the inheritance of a Dao Sovereign (Saint Emperor), he had even brought out aplete divine ability from the secret realm! Although it was just a low-grade small divine ability, it was already enough to make Zi Lingyun¡¯s strength soar several times, allowing the Divine Origin Auction House to bid on him. Zi Lingyun had reced Lei Lan as the new Holy Son of the Divine Origin Auction House! ¡°It¡¯s said that Zi Lingyun has already begun to attempt to break through to the Dao Sovereign¡¯s Pass. At thetest, within two to three months, we might hear about the result.¡± As he spoke, Lei Xuan waved his hand. And the Mystical Essence Goddess, no, it should be said that the former Mystical Essence Goddess, Lei Lan, walked in from behind the door. [Ed note: The terms, ¡®Divine Essence¡¯; ¡®Dao Origin¡¯; ¡®Dao Essence¡¯ and the like have been used interchangeably throughout the recent trantions, along with some other simr terms. Here in the above paragraph, Lei Lan is referred to as the ¡®Mystical Essence Goddess¡¯. However, the name actually trantes to Divine Origin Daughter or Goddess (reference to the auction house). I¡¯ve retained the first appearance term, which is: the ¡®Mystical Essence Daughter¡¯.] Although the young girl¡¯s expression was still indifferent, her eyes were still slightly red. Evidently, this matter had dealt quite a blow to this youngdy. Lei Xuan was also helpless. Even though he was a Profound Emperor, he was the vice head of the Divine Origin Auction House. However, he knew in his heart how terrifying the strength of the Divine Origin Auction House was. Forget about him being a Profound Emperor, even that Saint level (Dao Sovereign or Saint Emperor) leader was only at the joint meeting level within the Divine Origin Auction House. This was a colossus that could match the supreme great sect! Thinking up to here, Lei Xuan sighed once again in his heart. He gently stroked his daughter¡¯s head and said to Xuan Yi, ¡°Since Grandmaster Xuan Yi has said so, then I won¡¯t waste any more time. No matter if this pill is effective or not, my daughter will join the Grandmaster¡¯s sect. Grandmaster, please take good care of my daughter.¡± No matter how anxious a great power was, the recement of a Holy Son or a Goddess would not be so quick. However, the decision was made in a few days. In the final analysis, it was his faction, Lei Xuan, who was defeated in the internal struggle of the Divine Origin Auction House, and it reflected the result on the surface. Following this, the Auction House¡¯s internal affairs were bound to stir up another storm. Even though Lei Xuan was a Profound Emperor, he was barely able to protect himself in such a storm. It was a good thing that his daughter had a chance to escape from this vortex. Lei Lan took a deep breath and looked at Xuan Yi. After a moment of silence, she bowed. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly, but he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°You took me as your master and lost your position as a goddess. Are you unwilling to ept this?¡± The young girl couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she heard this. A wisp of doubt shed through her beautiful eyes, but she quickly reacted. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Please rest assured, Master. This disciple has no grievance at all!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Yi nced at Lei Lan with a faint smile and said indifferently, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Lei Lan was intelligent, but in the end, she was only a young girl. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s words, she lost herposure. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 ¨C Beyond Pill Emperor! Comparable to the Paragon of Pills! Subconsciously, she cast his pleading gaze towards her father, Lei Xuan. However, Lei Xuan never spoke. He knew very well that this was Xuan Yi¡¯s test. It was not only a test of Lei Lan¡¯s sincerity; it was also a test of her temperament. If he were to answer this question, not only would he not be able to help his daughter, he would even make Xuan Yi look down on him! After a long period of silence, a wisp of determination shed through the young woman¡¯s eyes. She kowtowed to the ground, and her clear and beautiful voice was filled with determination. ¡°Disciple is indeed unwilling!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Good!¡± Xuan Yiughed instead of being angry when he heard this. He waved his sleeve and a scripture scroll appeared in the hall, causing the entire hall¡¯s spiritual energy to tremble. The scripture scroll fell into Lei Lan¡¯s hands! The moment the scripture appeared, Lei Xuan¡¯s originally calm eyes were instantly reced by shock! A single scripture was enough to disrupt the spiritual Qi of heaven and Earth without even needing to cultivate it. There was only one possibility for such a cultivation technique! That was a cultivation technique at or above the Dao Realm, or was ¡­ Divine Ability! Only a cultivation technique of this level that contained the Dao of heaven and earth and would produce a phenomenon when it appeared! At this moment, the spiritual Qi in the entire hall had be extremely chaotic. If one looked from the outside, one could clearly see that a ten-thousand-foot-long spiritual energy storm was quietly forming! Shua! Lei Xuan instantly made a move. Divine power symbols flew out, instantly suppressing the entire hall. It was only then that the spiritual energy storm was eliminated before it caused even moremotion. The eyes that used to look at Xuan Yi had changed from their original respect to an indescribable shock! This Grandmaster Xuan Yi, this so-called Emperor Profound Sect, just where did hee from? Such a generous move? Compared to the shocked Lei Xuan, the instant she received the scripture, a huge amount of information rushed into her sea of consciousness. A momentter, Lei Lan barely managed to calm herself. However, her heart was already in turmoil! ¡°Master ¡­ This is?¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly and gave a positive answer. ¡°This divine ability is called the Origin God Roaming Dragon Step!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one ¡­ of the High grade lesser Divine Ability!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow, but every single word that fell into the ears of Lei Xuan and his daughter was like thunder that rumbled. ¡°This Divine Ability is your master¡¯s gift to you.¡± ¡°Before youplete this sect¡¯s test, I will not teach you anything other than this Divine Ability.¡± ¡°As for the test, it¡¯s very simple ¡­¡± ¡°I want you to kill Zi Lingyun after you have solved the problem with your constitution!¡± ¡°Let the Eastern Continent know that the disciples of our Emperor Profound Sect are above all, and no one¡¯s worthy enough to even carry our shoes!¡± ¡°Do you have that ambition? Do you have such a heart?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s words struck Lei Lan¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer. Every single word caused the battle intent in Lei Lan¡¯s eyes to brighten! After Xuan Yi finished speaking, the young girl raised her head. Although her voice was weak, the raging battle intent lit up her eyes like fire! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. This disciple will definitely not disgrace your name!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xuan nodded his head and flicked his sleeve. He put away the brocade box on the table and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can go cultivate first. I¡¯ll naturally call you on the day when I refine the pill.¡± Lei Lan bowed and left. Lei Xuan, who was at the side, finally recovered from his shock and bowed respectfully to Xuan Yi. ¡°Thank you, Master Xuan Yi, for your guidance.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand. ¡°Since Lei Lan has already be my disciple, this is something that she should have. If you have nothing else for me, then I¡¯ll go refine the pills first.¡± Lei Xuan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve already prepared a special alchemical room for Master. Please follow me.¡± Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. During these seven days, Lei Xuan¡¯s hadn¡¯t gone by peacefully. It wasn¡¯t because of the internal affairs of the Divine Origin Auction House. The disputes couldn¡¯t affect the Southern Heavenly Gate. There was only one problem that gave him a headache. The momentum of Xuan Yi¡¯s pill refinement was bing more and more difficult to suppress. ¡°It¡¯s already a thousand foot thundercloud ¡­¡± Lei Xuan raised his head to look at the dark clouds in the sky above him. From time to time, the flickering electric arcs seemed to explode in his heart. It wasn¡¯t that his state of mind wasn¡¯t good, and it wasn¡¯t that he cared about it. There was only one reason why Lei Xuan was shocked. That was the phenomenon of refining pills. The speed at which it formed was simply too fast. Before sending Xuan Yi into the refining room, Lei Xuan had asked about the time required for Xuan Yi toplete the pill. Xuan Yi¡¯s reply was within a month. Frankly speaking, this wasn¡¯t a long time. In fact, the time required to refine pills for a Pill Emperor at the same level was far more than that. But Lei Xuan knew just how shocking Xuan Yi¡¯s attainments in the Dao of Alchemy [Pill Dao] were. Not to mention refining sixth-grade pills at the Pill King Realm, the speed of pill formation was several times faster than that of a Pill Master at the same realm. Therefore, when Xuan Yi had given himself a time limit of a month, Lei Xuan¡¯s first reaction was not one of surprise or doubt, but rather a nod of confidence. In Lei Xuan¡¯s heart, Xuan Yi¡¯s position was enough topare to the Rank Seven Pill Masters who only existed in legends, and hadn¡¯t appeared for ten thousand years. After all, with Xuan Yi¡¯s talent and achievements. Breaking through from the Pill Emperor level to the Pill Sovereign level was enough to kill ny-nine percent of Pill Dao geniuses. In front of Xuan Yi¡¯s talent, it was nothing. However, it was only today that Lei Xuan finally understood that even though Xuan Yi had already risen to the highest position in his heart. Nheless, it seemed that the trump cards and strength of Xuan Yi¡¯s sect was still stowed away from him. There was still a huge gap. ¡°It¡¯s only the seventh day, and there¡¯s already such a shocking phenomenon. What kind of earth-shattering aura would it be when the pill ispleted?¡± Lei Xuan stood in the courtyard in front of the main hall, looking at the dark clouds in the sky. The raging waves in his heart never calmed down. ¡°Send the order. Have the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s envoys return at once.¡± Without hesitation, Lei Xuan gave the order. The Heavenly King guards beside the auction house¡¯s deputy leader immediately bowed and left, preparing to send a message with the jade talisman. Even they had realized the seriousness of the problem. In the eyes of the true great figures of the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering, the phenomenon of a thousand zhang thunderclouds was perhaps nothing. It was only a Rank Six Spirit Pill, perhaps no one would care much. However, if they were to fight for it, they would offend a Pill Emperor for nothing. Only those God Emperors who had not broken through to the First Cmity Realm would do such a thing. Those titans at the Dao Sovereign realm were the ones Lei Xuan needed to be cautious of; however, they simply disdained to stoop to such levels. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 ¨C Beyond Pill Emperor! Comparable to the Paragon of Pills! (2) The situation would definitely bepletely different! Even if a seventh-grade Dao Pill was useless to them, they would be able to exchange it for a huge amount of wealth that could cause God Emperors to be extremely envious! On the other hand, judging from the impetus caused by Xuan Yi¡¯s pill refinement. This matter could not be concealed. In this way, he could only prepare for the worst. Lei Xuan took a deep breath. He had already started to calcte when a few emperors of the initial-stage of the tribtion returned. By relying on the grand restrictive formation within the auction house, they were able to withstand the attacks of a few God Emperors and Godkings. However, before Lei Xuan could finish his line of thoughts. Behind him, Mo Li¡¯s shocked voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Vice-head, look, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Lei Xuan was stunned. He subconsciously followed Mo Li¡¯s line of sight and stared nkly at the scene! He saw that the sky was already slowly expanding and umting energy. On the day of the pill¡¯spletion, it would sh down in one fell swoop. In just a few breaths of time. It rapidly expanded to the level of 30,000 zhang! And this was not the end! Right at the center,yer uponyer of thunderclouds had formed and a wisp of shocking lightning was about to strike down. A boundless divine sense that far surpassed the terrifying momentum of the 30,000 zhang thundercloud suddenly spread on the horizon, and in an instant, instantly taking a mighty form. The terrifying thundercloud that even the Third Cmity God Emperors would try to dodge was forcefullypressed into a purple ball of light and then controlled by that terrifying divine sense. It gently fell into the pill room! The energy core of the thundercloud was taken away by the young Pill Emperor in one go. The lightning clouds that had originally suffused the sky and upied almost half of the Divine Origin Domain suddenly vanished as well. All the unforeseen events that might ur vanished into thin air with a flip of Xuan¡¯s hand. Only after watching the entire process did Lei Xuan and Mo Li understand just how powerful these methods were ¡­ It was horrifying! That seemingly casual scene actually meant that Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense had already solidified to the level where it had changed from illusion to reality! If that wasn¡¯t the case, it was utterly impossible for him to recover the lightning tribtion with pure Divine Sense. Furthermore, judging from Xuan Yi¡¯s attitude, after recovering the lightning tribtion, he even used the power of the lightning tribtion as a material for his pill refinement? What kind of joke was this! It was just a Pill Dao secret technique that could take the heavenly tribtion as its own. In the entire Eastern Continent, apart from the rank seven Pill Sovereigns, who could be counted with the fingers on one hand. Lei Xuan had seen a rank six Pill Emperor who was able to use such methods, and he had only seen one such person! That was Xuan Yi! ¡°It would appear that we are too nervous ¡­¡± After a long while, Lei Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. He raised his hand and struck out a few transmission talismans so that the God Emperors didn¡¯t have to rush back. He watched the Spirit Talisman shoot out of the Southern Heavenly Gate at top speed. The shock in his heart couldn¡¯t be eased for a long time. However,pared to Lei Xuan, who was so shocked that it could be described as fear. In the alchemy room, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was much more rxed. With the guidance of Dan Qingzi¡¯s alchemy legacy and the assistance of various ancient alchemy techniques. Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense was at the Pill Emperor level. However, as Xuan Yi¡¯s strength steadily increased, his sea of consciousness gradually expanded. As for Pill Emperor¡¯s inherited memories, they gradually merged into one. In other words. The current Xuan Yi was only in his twenties. However, in terms of pill refinement experience. Xuan Yi¡¯s qualifications were excellent. Even his practical experience was outstanding. It was equivalent to a rank seven Pill Sovereign! Boom! On the twenty-seventh day, Xuan Yi¡¯s originally slightly closed eyes suddenly opened! With the help of the power of the lightning tribtion, his speed of pill formation was deliberately suppressed. However, the quality of the Dao Formation Pills was superior! ¡°Open!¡± Xuan Yi let out a low shout. In the blink of an eye, a beam of light leaped out of the pill furnace and was about to fly towards the sky! Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 ¨C Imperial Physique, Talent-538! (1) Even though Xuan Yi had already eliminated a portion of the effects of the lightning tribtion, this Spirit Transformation Pill was a grade seven Dao Pill in the end. The instant it tore through the sky, it had once again gathered a thousand zhang long thunderclouds. However, this time, Lei Xuan, who had long been prepared, joined forces with the Divine Origin Auction House¡¯s envoys who had finally returned at the moment of the pill¡¯s birth. They attacked in unison! The divine powers surged in each direction. At this moment, thousands of divine symbols flew out, dancing in the sky. Before the abnormal sign caused amotion, itpletely covered it up. However, the lightning tribtion didn¡¯t stop! One lightning after another struck the Spirit Transformation Pill, and in the blink of an eye, forty-nine bolts of heavenly lightning fell! However, the pale green was not harmed by the lightning. Instead, the lightning me continued to circle and dance under it. Every time it rotated, a ck colored impurity was forcefully refined by the lightning me. ¡°Pill Emperor Xuan Yi, didn¡¯t you add any defensive measures to this medicinal pill?¡± One of the God-Empeors who had been summoned back earlier revealed shock in his eyes. He was a First Cmity God Emperor. After staying in the Divine Origin Auction House for a long time, he had seen a lot of precious treasures. Although he hadn¡¯t practiced the Dao of Alchemy, he had some understanding of it. He knew just how powerful the destructive power of a high-grade pill was. It was also a high-grade medicinal pill. If it was of a lower quality, it would have been blown into ashes by the lightning tribtion! The alchemy master and the medicinal pills he made were of the same origin, so the medicinal herbs used by the alchemist to help them ovee the thunder cmity would not cause a new thunder cmity toe. Therefore, even the most experienced alchemist, afterpleting the process, would deliberately separate a part of the spiritual essence and spiritual consciousness and wrap it on the medicinal pill. Unless the quality of the medicine pill reached a very high level. The pill didn¡¯t need the help of an alchemist, it was enough to survive the thunder cmity. However, as Xuan Yi had done, not only did he not protect the medicinal pills, he even made it clear he wanted to use the lightning tribtion to burn the medicinal pill once more to remove impurities. Not to mention the fact that he had never seen one before. Not even the Pill Emperors of the Southern Heaven Gate had the courage to do such a thing! After all, this was a seventh-grade Dao Pill! The ordinary Pill Emperors would normally refine a grade six medicinal pill. They wished they could beg for help and borrow countless treasures in order to block the lightning tribtion. The gap between them and Xuan Yi was more than just ¡°huge¡±. They were in different realms. Compared to these people who had just returned from the Southern Heavenly Gate, they had personally witnessed the scene of Xuan Yi refining the Spirit Transformation Pill earlier. But he was much calmer. However, to a certain extent, this so-called calmness could also be described as numbness. ¡°Pill Emperor Xuan Yi really can not be judged bymon sense.¡± Lei Xuan sighed. After experiencing the eighty-first stage of the tribtion lightning, it had turned from a pale green to a purple-gold Dao Pill. In his heart, he felt even more trepidation towards Xuan Yi and the Emperor Profound Sect he represented. However, it was only for an instant. After all, his daughter Lei Lan was already under Xuan Yi¡¯s tutge. The stronger the Emperor Profound Sect was, the easier it would be for him, Lei Xuan. If the internal strife within the Profound Realm were to continue, Lei Xuan would leave the auction house and join the Emperor Profound Sect. It wasn¡¯t an impossible scenario for him now. Unknowingly, Lei Xuan had already taken the Emperor Profound Sect as his daughter¡¯s temporary destination from the beginning. It had risen to the same level as the Profound Origin Auction House, a sacrednd-level power! Right now, the Emperor Profound Sect and the other sacrednds onlycked one thing. As long as the Emperor Profound Sect could give birth to another Sacred Master powerhouse and guard the mountain gate. In that case, the Emperor Profound Sect would jump up and be another new sacrednd-level power in the Southern Heavenly Gate! There was no other reason. Although the Southern Heavenly Gate was a key town at the border of the Eastern Continent, the southern border was barren. There were only one or two sacrednds. Moreover, there were only one or two Sacred Masters. As for the branches of the Sacred Grounds that came from the Northern Wastnd and Eastern Lands, there might be even more Sacred Master powerhouses or even half-step Dao Sovereigns in their home regions. However, for someone to be sent to the Southern Heaven Gate with a Sacred Master to guard it, it was already quite impressive. For example, the Divine Refining Pagoda was currently the branch of the Southern Heaven Gate. It only had a single God Emperor overseeing it. ¡­ Just as Lei Xuan¡¯s thoughts were in chaos, the lightning tribtion in the sky had reached its end. The thunderclouds gradually dissipated, and the surging sea of lightning disappeared. In the sky, there was only one spiritual pill shining with purple light. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s guidance, it slowly fell into his palm. ¡°The harvest from refining pills this time around was much more than I expected.¡± Xuan Yi examined his body and found that his sea of consciousness had once again expanded by several thousand zhang. He nodded slightly in satisfaction. As expected, an alchemist¡¯s increase in strength was ultimately based on pill refinement. However, he had only taken less than a month to refine a rank seven pill. Moreover, the amount of spiritual sense he had umted over the period was much more than his three months Cultivation¡¯s results. Both Lei Xuan and the other Godkings revealed respectful expressions when they saw Xuan Yi appear. Especially Lei Xuan. There was a trace of nervousness in his eyes. Although he already had seventy to eighty percent confidence in himself, he hadn¡¯t received the affirmation from Xuan Yi. He was still worried. Fortunately, Xuan Yi could see the unease in Lei Xuan¡¯s heart at a nce. He smiled and handed the bottle of Spirit Transformation Pills to Lei Xuan. ¡°Fortunately, I did not disappoint. Hand this pill over to my disciple and have her consume it. Within ten days, there should be a conclusion.¡± The medicinal strength contained within a rank seven Dao Pill was something that Lei Lan, the Heavenly King, would require a great deal of effort to refine. Xuan Yi did not stop after handing the Spirit Transformation Pill to Lei Xuan. He first asked Lei Xuan to help him search for traces of Frenzied Sword Sect with the connections of the Profound Origin Auction House. He walked out of the auction house and arrived at Gathering. After so many days, the moment he returned to the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering, he was assaulted by a morous and lively aura. There were many cultivators gathered at the central area, and there was nock of a group of wealthy people among them. There were various types of dazzling shops decorating the path. Even the Heavenly Kings and Godkings would not be able to resist the temptation to take a stroll around the congregating. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 ¨C Imperial Physique, Talent-538! (2) However, all of these things wereckluster to Xuan Yi. His goal was very clear. He went directly to the northeast corner of the Divine Origin Heavenly Gathering. That could be considered a tacit gathering ce for the intelligence exchange dealers of the Divine Origin Gathering. ording to Lei Xuan¡¯s previous introduction, after taking out the token from the Divine Origin Auction House, the biggest intelligence merchants weed Xuan Yi with open arms. However, when they heard Xuan Yi¡¯s question, they all looked at each other in dismay. Since they could do intelligence business in the Divine Origin¡¯s Heavenly Gathering under the jurisdiction of the Southern Sky Sect, the information they had naturally was not limited to the Southern Border. In reality, even the Western Desert ruled by the monsters had been nted with spies working for them. But Violent de Gate ¡­ they had never heard of this name. However, Xuan Yi had already expected this result. After all, in the early days of the Frenzied Sword Sect, Xuan Yi might have thought that it was a decent organization. However, when Xuan Yi became a Heavenly King, especially when he came to the Eastern Continent and came into contact with the various sacrednds of the Eastern Continent. The Frenzied Sword Sect, which did not have a single God Emperor, had a status in the East Continent that was only slightly greater than an ant. Shaking his head, he bid farewell to thest grand intelligence merchant. In the following days, he began to search for those small and medium-sized intelligence merchants. The current Xuan Yi could be considered as a famous man in the Divine Origin¡¯s Heavenly Gathering. In order not to cause any unnecessarymotion, Xuan Yi used his divine sense to conceal his aura. After all, he did not know if the Frenzied Sword Sect was still alive. Right now, the Three Great Sacred Lands had enmity with him. If he went to search for Frenzied Sword Sect with great fanfare, it was hard to guarantee that he would not bring trouble to the Frenzied Sword Sect. By the morning of the tenth day, Xuan Yi had received some useful information from an intelligence dealer. ¡°Frenzied Sword Sect ¡­ this name sounds familiar. It seems to be some small sect from the Northern Wastnd?¡± The informant didn¡¯t recognize Xuan Yi, who was deliberately hiding his true appearance. He grinned and said, ¡°However, this information has been around for a few years. In the entire Divine Origin¡¯s Heavenly Gathering, there probably isn¡¯t the second person other than me who knows about the small sects in the Northern Wastnd, so the price might be a ¡­ Little brother?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care at all about the intelligence dealer¡¯s behavior of setting the price. With a flip of his hand, a piece of Divine Origin which flickered with the rich power ofws was ced in front of the intelligence dealer. However, the moment the Divine Origin appeared, Elder Cang¡¯s eyes, which were already iparably turbid, suddenly shone with light, and a thick sense of greed emerged from them. But when he saw the purity of the block of Divine Origin, this greed was swiftly reced by fear! To be able to casually take out such a pure block of Divine Origin, his status, and identity, was not something a mere intelligence dealer like him could spheme. The previously arrogant intelligence dealer immediately became extremely respectful and couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep the piece of Divine Origin. He hastily pulled out an iparably old book from his bag of holding. He respectfully handed it to Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi flipped the book slightly and scanned it with his spiritual sense. Sure enough, he discovered the records of the Frenzied Sword Sect. ¡°A small Northern Wastnd Sect can actually inherit it ¡­ more than twenty thousand years ago?¡± Xuan Yi first looked at the general introduction of Frenzied (or Violent) de Gate. After confirming that it matched the information that Berserk de King had mentioned in his memories, he looked at it carefully, and it surprised Xuan Yi a little. The informant hurried over and said in a low voice, ¡°Mister, let me exin, although the Frenzied de Sect is a small sect, the ancestor who founded the sect more than 20,000 years ago was quite impressive. He was God Emperor! His sword intent cultivation was even more resounding, and it is said that he had reached the level of the quadruple sword intent before he died in battle!¡± ¡°Died in battle?¡± Xuan Yi raised an eyebrow. The intelligence dealer looked left and right and saw that no one was paying attention to him. Only then did he softly say, ¡°Mister, I don¡¯ t know. The little old man also came from the Northern Wastnd to beg for food. This matter is not considered a secret in the Northern Wastnd. Rumors have spread. Back then, the Northern Divine Pass was controlled by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Many of the sect masters who were connected to the Myriad Dragon Dynasty and were unwilling to associate with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty were sent to the front lines by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Saint Emperor!¡± ¡°That Frenzied Sword God Emperor was tricked to death like this.¡± Xuan Yi nodded thoughtfully. Although the intelligence dealer was a bit snobbish, he could still be considered to be working for money. Not only did he exin everything he knew about the Frenzied Sword Sect. He even told Xuan Yi about the situation in the Northern Wastnd. The Myriad Dragon Dynasty ¡­ The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. However, he never thought that he would fight against the Myriad Dragon Dynasty again. ording to that intelligence merchant, after the Frenzied Sword Sect¡¯s God Emperor¡¯s death, their originally soaring strength thwarted. Three thousand years ago, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty found an excuse to wipe it off the map. Apart from a few Frenzied Sword Sect disciples, the remaining disciples either joined the Myriad Dragon Dynasty or were killed on the spot. ¡°But ¡­¡± In the end, the intelligence dealer hesitated and said something. The Frenzied Sword Sect¡¯s people who had escaped from the Frenzied Sword Sect carried the Frenzied Sword God Emperor¡¯s legacy. With this, many Frenzied Sword Inheritors with astonishing killing power were nurtured. After the Frenzied Sword Sect was destroyed, they organized several assassinations. The most shocking one was the assassination of a Prince of the Dynasty. It caused quite amotion all those years ago, and it was even to the extent that a few assassin organizations were rmed, and they wanted to guide this group of people to join them. However, before their people could arrive, the furious Myriad Dragon¡¯s Saint Emperor (Sovereign) attacked again. Under his orders, thest remnants of the Frenzied Sword Sect were uprooted. However, in the past two years, that intelligence dealer had heard it from the Northern Wastnd scouts. It was as if another cultivator from the Frenzied Sword Sect had appeared in the Northern Wastnd. Whether it was true or false, if he was in the Northern Wastnd or not, it was hard to tell. Xuan Yi shook his head and walked into the Divine Origin Auction House. No matter how reliable this news was, he had to make a trip to the Northern Wastnd to confirm its authenticity. After all, back then, he had promised the Frenzied Sword King to protect his disciples. He had to do it. Just as Xuan Yi was deep in thought, the originally serene spiritual energy in the Divine Origin Auction House suddenly became iparably restless! Apanied by a terrifying aura, the spiritual energy in the entire Divine Origin Auction House intensely began circting, forming a huge vortex! The focal point of the vortex was the secret chamber where Lei Lan had been cultivating! Boom! Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 ¨C Grand Void Dao Domain, Godking Xuan Yi! A beam of divine power shot into the sky, drawing out a pir of Dragon Qi. At this moment, it shattered the ceiling of the secret room and shot straight into the clouds! The world was filled with thunderbolts! Xuan Yi raised his head and smiled as he looked at the thundercloud that had instantly condensed and covered tens of thousands of kilometers. It would appear that his disciple had finally seeded. ¡°Ding!¡± Following a system notification, Xuan Yi opened the system panel. Sure enough, in the disciple¡¯s column, Lei Lan¡¯s fluctuating talent points hadpletely stabilized. Lei Lan¡¯s Xuanyuan¡¯s Imperial Physique, the Dual Emperor¡¯s Physique, was naturally close to the Laws of Heaven and Earth, and she could directly enter the peak of the Dao Sovereign Realm. There was hope for a Dao Sovereign! Talent points ¡­ 538! Ding! When that surging aura rose like a dragon. Xuan Yi¡¯s first main mission, which had stayed iplete for a long time, had finallye to an end. His cultivation level and the sword intent had improved, but the most eye-catching change was the bestowal of the Great Void Sword Physique. Lei Xuan had originally sensed the arrival of the Xuan Yi and was just about to go out to wee him. But before he could even step out of the door, he could feel Xuan Yi¡¯s originally calm aura bing turbulent. At the moment Lei Lan began to undergo the God Emperor Tribtion, it had also started to surge. However, this kind of abnormality appeared only for an instant, and before Lei Xuan couldprehend it carefully. Xuan Yi¡¯s aura returned back to being serene. It was like a calmke without a single ripple. The corners of Lei Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. At his level, his grasp of the change in his vital energy could be said to be absolutely wless. The change in Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was definitely not an illusion. And when he truly met Xuan Yi again, this feeling became certain. Lei Xuan raised his eyes to look at Xuan Yi. Although the calm expression on his face was still extremely well maintained, his heart was undergoing massive undercurrents. Lei Xuan clearly remembered that ten days ago, no, even now. Xuan Yi was clearly only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. However, at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura had clearly surpassed the peak of the Heavenly King realm and reached the level of a half-step God Emperor! Moreover, the condensed essence of his spirit energy was clearly a high level existence amongst half-step God Emperors! This change was just a matter of seconds! Taking a deep breath, Lei Xuan tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart. He sped his hands towards Xuan Yi and said, ¡°Many thanks to the Pill Emperor for doing it.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand and walked into the auction house. He looked up at the lightning tribtion in the sky. Lei Lan¡¯s figure moved through the sea of lightning, and her figure appeared like a flood dragon that attacked from time to time to shatter the mighty lightning. It seemed that thebination of the Dual Emperor Physique would greatly increase the potential of his disciple. In just ten days, she had already grasped the small divine ability that Xuan Yi had passed to her. Although Xuan Yi was not interested in the Divine Origin Dragon Steps. After all, his sword intent had already reached its limit. A movement skill, if it was a middle-level divine ability or a great divine ability, it might have some effect on Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. However, for a mere small divine ability, even if it was a high-grade one, its gain to Xuan Yi could only be said to be negligible. There was no need to invest energy in to this. But in the outside world, the Divine Origin Roaming Dragon Step was different. Even the sacrednds couldn¡¯t help but fight for it. Thus, one could imagine how difficult it was to cultivate. At the very least, as far as Lei Xuan understood, in the entire Eastern Continent, other than the candidates that the two supreme great sects had nurtured, they were the main candidates. The other Sacred Grounds¡¯ remnants wanted to master a small divine ability, even if it was only an initial mastery. Without years of painstaking cultivation, it would be impossible to achieve it. Since Lei Lan had the Divine Origin Roaming Dragon Steps on her body, even though this lightning tribtion was powerful enough to kill a Second Cmity Realm God Emperor, it was unable to do anything to her. After confirming this, Xuan Yi did not stay for long. He directly asked Lei Xuan to arrange a room for him to enter seclusion. Rumble. Xuan Yi sat cross-legged in the secret room, and thunderous rumbling could be heard from within his body. Above his sea of consciousness, golden nodes rose one after another. Under the control of his divine sense, they slowly rotated, stirring up terrifying waves of spiritual yuan. Sixty-four spiritual source nodes! If this number were to spread, it would most likely cause anothermotion. For a Heavenly King to break through to God Emperor, he needed to condense the spiritual energy nodes from his body into one. During the God Emperor¡¯s lightning tribtion, he forged an undying tform. The more spiritual nodes there were, the better the quality of the undying altar would be. After bing a God Emperor, the greater the achievements one would have. Normally, sixty spiritual yuan nodes was the limit. At this number, if one more spirit energy node was condensed, the difficulty and resource consumption would be several or even several tens of times higher than before. However, in the entire Eastern Continent, cultivation techniques that allowed cultivators to condense more than fifty spirit nodes at the Heavenly King Realm were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Not to mention the great powers, even the sacrednd and dynasty that had existed for a million years could not find a single technique that would allow such a thing. Only those unmatched great sects had this type of inheritance. It was just that there might be some cultivation methods that were passed down, but very few people could truly achieve this. It wasn¡¯t because they were unwilling, but because theycked natural talent. Every single supreme sect had inheritances passed down for at least ten million years, and the amount of resources they had umted could be described as vast. If there really was a Prime Disciple who could do this, they would be willing to nurture him even if they used all the resources of their sect ¡­ Because this was the most important foundation, the undying altar. It wasn¡¯t just the foundation of the Emperor realm, it was also the foundation of the future Dao Sovereign realm and even the Sage realm! All realms after the King Realm would evolve on the Eternal God altar (the undying altar), transform, and ultimately reach the limit. Before the God Emperor, every additional node he condensed would increase the upper limit of his cultivation by a point! And this difference was very likely between the God Emperor and the Dao Sovereign, and even between the Dao Sovereign and Saints and even higher realms! It was because that bottleneck was too difficult to break through, as if it was an abyss. It wasn¡¯t something that could be broken by a shocking and talented figure. Not only that, but it required even more than talent. However, when Xuan Yi broke through to this level, his expression was a bit strange. ording to the orthodox theory, Xuan Yi, who had already ignited sixty-four nodes, could use both his physical and spiritual energy. They had already reached perfection, reached their limits, and it was impossible for them to advance upwards. If he wanted to strengthen himself, he could only break through to the Godking Realm. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 ¨C Peak Eighth Level Sword Intent, The Reward of a Great Divine Skill?! However, Xuan Yi could clearly feel that he did not have the slightest feeling of encountering a bottleneck. Instead, he could vaguely feel it. The so-called ¡°limit¡± that had put an end to the journeys of countless geniuses of the Eastern Continent for millions of years ¡­ As long as he was willing to invest a huge amount of resources, he could easily break through it. This could only be attributed to the fact that his current physique was too crazy. The Great Void Sword Physique ¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s gazended on the sky above his sea of consciousness. Originally, the sky was filled with two domains, the Domain of Void Sword and the Domain of me Demons. However, when the Great Void Sword Physique and the Sword Intent were upgraded, the two domains had disappeared. Instead, there was a pitch-ck night sky, almost the same as the outside. Compared with the improvement of the realm, the Great Void Sword Physique was the main reward, his biggest gain! Brush! Xuan Yi suddenly waved his hand, and the originally silent night sky suddenly cracked with Xuan Yi¡¯s movements. It was as if there was a sword light that shattered the sky. Silver light shone on the world. Sixty-four spirit element nodes flickered in unison. One, two, three ¡­ A million silver sword lights spread out over the sea of ??consciousness under Xuan Yi¡¯s thought. This was the new ultimate move Xuan Yi obtained after obtaining the Void Sword Physique! Great Void Dao Domain! A million silver sword shadows spread out, and then under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, they immediately merged. They turned into an iparably solid, almost real silver sword thatnded in his hand. Xuan Yi clenched his hand and with a thought, a terrifying sword intent that was countless times sharper than before exploded out in an instant! Boom! The sword intent swept out. At this moment, it had expanded to a sea of consciousness of 36,000 meters. Under the might of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword strike, everything was hanging upside down in the sky in an instant! The heavens turned upside down? No, it was a sword that destroyed heaven and earth! Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent had already reached the seventh level. Afterpleting the main line quest, a level upgrade of sword intent was one of the rewards and got fulfilled, along with the improvement of the Great Void Sword Physique. Xuan Yi had directly crossed two levels, and his sword intent had directly reached the peak of the eight level! He was only one step away from the legendary limit of sword cultivation, the ninth level of sword intent! With the enhancement of peak eighth level sword intent, Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength was enough to kill any Fourth Tribtion God Emperor. Moreover, if the Great Void Dao Domain was added, even if it was a powerhouse at the peak Emperor level, Xuan Yi was confident that he could fight against him! ¡°Ding! The first main mission is triggered!¡± ¡°Mission requirements: Cultivate ten Heavenly King Realm and above disciples, and at least five of them Godkings!¡± ¡°Mission reward: One set of saint rank sect defense formation, one Cultivation realm upgrade, one random divine skill!¡± The new main mission was opened again, and the difficulty was still not small. But the rewards were also iparably generous! There was no need to mention the Saint rank sect defense formation. With this formation, if those sacrednds and dynasties wanted to attack the sect? Not even the formation could be broken by them. This was a transcendent grade reward that could bepared to the second main mission reward! As for the final reward of the mission, the Great Divine Skill. This caused Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes to shine! He had figured out the power of a great divine skill after staying in the East Continent for so long. In the East Continent, humans and demons were strictlypetitive. It was actually human race that was slightly inferior to the demons. Not to mention the demi-human dynasty that ruled the Western Lands. The thirty-six barbarian tribes in the southern border alone had the strength of a sacrednd! Furthermore, the barbarian emperors of the barbarian tribe could be said to be invincible in the same realm because of the barbarian demon¡¯s naturally powerful demonic physique! However, humans were still able to withstand the attacks of the demons. Not only that, but the territories upied by humans in the four realms of the Eastern Continent were both rich and wide. It was almost double that of the demi-human race! The reason was that humans possessed divine skills. A Low-rank(or small) divine skill could allow a God Emperor to fight a barbarian Emperor at the same level without losing. A single divine skill could allow the Kings to block the wild attacks of the barbarianmanders. As a result, the two supreme sects had the chance to join the Western Earth Demon Race. That legendary Heavenly Demon God who had already touched the Saint realm, had the confidence to challenge him! Opening his eyes, Xuan Yi recovered from his deep thoughts. It seemed that the speed at which he was taking in disciples would have to be elerated. While Xuan Yi was deep in thought. In the sky above the Divine Origin Auction House, the God Emperor Tribtion that Lei Lan had encountered finally reached an end. ¡°The Divine Origin¡¯s Goddess actually broke through to the God Emperor realm?¡± ¡°Shut up, haven¡¯t you heard? The Divine Origin Auction House has already canceled the qualification of the Heavenly Daughter Lei Lan. Now that she¡¯s no longer a goddess, if you say these words again, aren¡¯t you afraid that the new Divine Child of Divine Origin Auction House will trouble you?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re looking for trouble with me. I think it¡¯s best for the Divine Origin Auction House to think of a way to lock down the news of Lei Lan¡¯s breakthrough to the God Emperor.¡± Someone said with a gloating expression, as if waiting for a good show. It was always a good thing to stay out of the house and have a bad thing to spread across thousands of miles. Lei Lan was the former Divine Daughter of Divine Origin Auction House. In the past, she had been the focal point of the Divine Origin Heavenly Gathering and even the Southern Heavenly Gate. When she was disqualified as a goddess, the phoenix that had once fallen into the dust immediately attracted a wave of gossip. However, from the looks of it now, the group of people who had ridiculed Lei Lan the most would most likely feel a burning pain on their faces. The sound of thunder rumbled in the sky and the figure of a young woman that was moving through the sea of clouds, burst out with an even greater momentum. However,pared to these people, there were still a group of people whose faces were turning ashen at this moment, and even the aura around them became cold and fierce. Lei Xuan sat on his vice head seat and looked at the people in front of him indifferently. Although he had a smile on his face, the coldness in his eyes could not be concealed. ¡°Profound Thunder Emperor, since the goddess has broken through the God Emperor level, then the position of the Goddess still belongs to Lei Lan.¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 ¨C Peak Eighth Level Sword Intent, The Reward of a Great Divine Skill?! (2) Everyone below the stairs was wearing the robes of the Divine Origin Auction House, but they were not the same color as the envoys worn at the Divine Origin Heavenly Gathering. All of them wore a green color. This meant that they were from the Eastern Lands, where the Divine Origin Auction House usually assembled. However, Lei Xuan¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t respectful at all. Instead, it was better to describe it as contempt. He waved his hand as if he was trying to drive away a fly and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it many times. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯vee. My daughter has already left the auction house.¡± ¡°Lei Xuan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Hearing Lei Xuan¡¯s cold words, the people from the Divine Origin Union, who originally hadcent looks, immediately became angry. They weren¡¯t from the same faction as Lei Xuan to begin with. This time, they came just in time. They originally thought that he could use this opportunity to suppress Lei Xuan, but never had they imagined that they would be in time for Lei Lan¡¯s breakthrough. Realizing that the situation was bad, they immediately sent a message to the headquarters, and the headquarters reacted quite quickly. Zi Lingyun and Lei Lan were among the Divine Children of the ck Origin Divine Kingdom. In their opinion, such a decision could not be said to be too generous to Lei Xuan, a Dark Emperor. However, he never expected that Lei Xuan would actually be so shameless. Not only did he directly reject the Divine Origin Union, but to be more precise, it was their faction that recruited him. He had already sent Lei Lan to another sect. How could these people who looked down on the cultivators from the side branches endure this? ¡°Excessive? Just who was going overboard?!¡± The tip of Lei Xuan¡¯s tongue suddenly erupted with spring thunder. At this moment, the pressure of a God Emperor appeared without a doubt, as if thunder had rolled over. A terrifying aura instantly filled the entire hall, causing all the branch cultivators to feel suffocated! ¡°A few God Emperors at the First Tribtion, who are only enshrined in the line, dare to yell at the deputy chief? Do you really think that I dare not kill you!¡± In the seven realms in the God Emperor realm, the first three were the three Cmities, then came the thrones; the Heavenly Throne, Mysterious Throne, Holy Throne and the final and the seventh tribtion realm, the Ultimate God Emperor realm, and finally the half-step Dao Sovereign realm. It is said that the first three realms of the God Emperor realm, the Cmity realms, could bepensated with the help of magical powers and external aids; however, after those three, the gap between each realm was simply astronomical. To put it bluntly, with Lei Xuan¡¯s strength, if he wanted to kill these people, he wouldn¡¯t have to exert much. Just relying on the momentum, they can be crushed into powder one by one! Feeling the murderous intent in Lei Xuan¡¯s words, the arrogant cultivators suddenly woke up one by one. They finally remembered that this branch of Divine Origin Auction House was different from other ces. Northern Pass and the Southern Heavenly Gates, the branches located in these parts that were helmed by these two human cultivators, the deputy head and heads of the branches. These had far surpassed and had suppressed many other branches by themselves. Immediately, among the God Emperors of the general assembly, a rtively old cultivator wearing a green robe stood up and suppressed the anger in his heart. He coughed, trying his best to be respectful, and said: ¡°Deputy Chief Lei, don¡¯t be impatient, we made a mistake. After all, Goddess Lei Lan is also the seed that our Auction House has cultivated with great concentration. It is not good for her to be sent away from us. Besides, Miss Lei Lan is also the beloved daughter of Deputy Chief Lei, and you too wouldn¡¯t want her to go to some unknown small sect.¡± ¡°From the point of view of the old man, Deputy Chief Lei still invites Miss Lei Lan back. We will always try our best to cultivate her. In the future, Miss Lei Lan¡¯s achievements and nurturement will not just be under Deputy Chief Lei.¡± Dedicated guidance? Lei Xuan almost didn¡¯tugh at the words of this shameless old man in front of him. Lei Lan had already broken through to the level of a Heavenly King three years ago, but after that, the shorings of the girl¡¯s physique had be more and more obvious. After that, the Divine Origin Association began to gradually reduce the supply of resources to Lei Lan, not to mention she was oftenpared to other Divine Children of various other branches and holy ces. Even the holy sons and saint candidates from the major forces would¡¯ve given more resources than the amount Lei Lan had got. If it wasn¡¯t for Lei Lan¡¯s father, Lei Xuan, if the girl wanted to break through to the peak of the Heavenly King, she would¡¯ve had to rely on the resources that would always be allocated. Without thousands of years of hard work, it would¡¯ve been impossible! And yet this cultivator from the main branch had the gall face to mention this? Lei Xuan didn¡¯t want to talk to this group of people anymore, and said coldly: ¡°What do you want to say, say it in full. I have already said my piece, I will not interfere with the little girl¡¯s decision, it is useless for you to entangle here!¡± When the old Emperor heard the words, there was a sh of anger in his eyes, but it was suppressed by him again, and he said: ¡°Okay! In that case, there is no need for Deputy Chief Lei to speak. We will find Miss Lei Lan on our own, as long as Deputy Chief Lei gives us a name!¡± Lei Xuan raised his eyebrows and nced at the group of cultivators who had just arrived and didn¡¯t know anything, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°What name?¡± A young god emperor jumped out behind the old god emperor, with a bloody murderous aura in his words, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s the name of the sect where Lei Lan is located! Deputy Chief Lei, you wouldn¡¯t deny us this, right?!¡± Lei Xuan said coldly, ¡°And what are you going to do when you look for her?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll naturally ask the sect master of the sect, however reluctant he is and ask him to bear with it, and invite Miss Lei Lan back to main branch.¡± The young God Emperor said it as a matter of course. ¡°Oh? If the sect master doesn¡¯t agree, what are you going to do?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice sounded. The man replied subconsciously, ¡°It depends on his attitude. If he has a better attitude, we will destroy his sect gate and let him know how to behave. If he has a bad attitude, he will destroy his sect!¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite the tone you¡¯re using.¡± The God Emperor finally realized that the voice he had been talking to was not right, and turned around suddenly, only to see that he didn¡¯t know when. In the first hall, an unfamiliar young man walked in. Although he was as warm as jade, he had an aura. But the sharpness made it difficult for him to breathe when he saw the young man for the first time! ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You have no right to know.¡± In the first hall, there was the sound of a long sword returning to its sheath. The young God Sovereign, along with several other God Sovereigns, widened their eyes in horror. At their chests, a terrifying bloody gash split open. After that, the blood trail began to spread rapidly, breaking their fleshly bodies in an instant and reaching the undying altars they hid in their bodies! Click! The seven God Emperors in the First Cmity realm were actually killed by the young man, and with one sword, with no chance of recovery. Together with their undying altars, they were cut into blood mist! Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 ¨C Myriad Dragon Dynasty Reputation Pack had Been Delivered! Creation of a Sacred Land? Lei Xuan actually had the intention to stand up and stop Xuan Yi when he attacked. However, he never thought that Xuan Yi¡¯s strength would increase so quickly. He had originally thought that Xuan Yi might only have seriously injured these people, so when he saw Xuan Yi enter, he didn¡¯t warn those idiots. However, it was clear that his prediction had once again gone wrong. Lei Xuan rubbed his brows helplessly. As the vice-head of the Divine Origin Auction House, he didn¡¯t mention the fact that he was a knowledgeable person. He had even seen the inheritor of a supreme sect a few times. But for a monster like Xuan Yi, he really was ¡­ It was unheard of. To some extent, he had lived for a long time. However, this was actually a good thing. A group of First Cmity God Emperors would die if they sought it. The more powerful and talented Xuan Yi was, the better it was. The road ahead will be wide and grander. ¡°I made Emperor Xuan Yiugh.¡± Lei Xuan stood up and bowed apologetically to Xuan Yi. Since he had already decided to make friends with Xuan Yi, he would do it even more straightforwardly. Xuan Yi nodded indifferently and did not continue to dwell on this matter. ¡°Thunder Profound Emperor was anxious to find me. Did something happen?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze swept around where the group of cultivators was standing. Lei Xuan keenly noticed Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze and shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lei Xuan¡¯s expression became serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Emperor Xuan Yi probably doesn¡¯t know that the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s autumn hunt is about to begin. The sacrednds will all send new reinforcements here. I¡¯ve already received news.¡± ¡°There will be an armying from the Myriad Dragon Dynasty this time. At that time, it might be detrimental to the Emperor Xuan Yi.¡± Myriad Dragon Dynasty? Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows. From Lei Xuan¡¯s point of view, Xuan Yi was shocked by this news for an instant. However, in reality, Xuan Yi¡¯s gazended on the system interface that was not visible to outsiders. Below the two main missions, a new branch mission was flickering. [Branch mission: The name moves the nine heavens (2)]. [Mission Objective: School reputation reaches 500 points!]. [Mission reward: 100,000 Jin of Dao Origin, Divine Emperor Ye Qingsong permanent summoning right!]. This mission was a new one that was only activated after Xuan Yi broke through to the Godking realm. Xuan Yi was still at a loss as to which of the three sacrednds he wanted to use to show his might. From the looks of it, there was no need for a headache. Seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s silence, Lei Xuan said in a rather understanding manner, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring my daughter back to your sect during these few days?¡± From Lei Xuan¡¯s point of view, Xuan Yi¡¯s achievement was definitely not something any one person could make. He opened his mouth to speak in order to give Xuan Yi a chance to step back and prevent him from bing too rash and directly confronting the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Lei Xuan had already understood that this time, the army dispatched by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty would definitely be of massive scale and strength. The Southern Heavenly Gate was hunting for the demons of the Southern Border. However, it had actually be a hiddenpetition between the various Sacred Lands of the Eastern Continent. Thus, for the sake of this autumn hunt, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty had dispatched a total of twelve God Emperors. Among them were three Empyrean God Emperors (Cmity God Emperors?) and one Profound God Emperor ter stage?)! [Ed: Not sure. The authors keeps using new terms.]. Apart from that, the three princes of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty and the Childe rumored to have broken through to the God Emperor realm had also rushed over for the autumn hunt fame. Even Lei Xuan was afraid of such a lineup. However, Xuan Yi only smiled indifferently. The more people from the Myriad Dragon Dynasty came, the better it was. A mere Profound Emperor, with Ye Qingsong by his side, he really didn¡¯t care much. However, he did not say those words directly. Lei Lan had already passed the God Emperor Tribtion, With her being a First Cmity God Emperor and a small divine ability, her strength as a disciple was already enough to deal with a few Second Cmity God Emperors. Xuan Yi decided to deal with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty and bring Lei Lan with him. It wasn¡¯t that he was nning to have Lei Lan help him, but that he was just letting the young girl gain some insight. The exchange of blows between Profound Emperors was extremely beneficial to low level God Emperors. However, Lei Lan had just broken through, so she still needed to consolidate her strength. Therefore, Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to move. He told Lei Lan to cultivate silently for a few days first. While everything appeared uneventful by Xuan Yi¡¯s side, the Southern Heavenly Gate was already surging with activity. On this day, the sky was gloomy and dark. The Southern Heavenly Gate was a barrier that separated the human and demon worlds of the Southern Border. In the Grand Deste to the south of the Southern Heavenly Gate, terrifying formations of gate emanated divine radiance and spread throughout the Grand Deste. They were the first line of defense of the Southern Heavenly Gate. They were the branches of the various Sacred Grounds that guarded the Southern Heavenly Gate, and they had opened up a mountain gate here. At that moment, ripples appeared on the Sacred Grounds¡¯ grand formations. One spatial tunnel after another was opened, and one war chariot after another flew out of the mountain gates. The demon beasts roared, and the chariots tore through the air, causing the cultivators of the Divine Origin Heaven¡¯s Gathering to be shaken. They sent their divine sense toward the Southern Heavenly Gate, and subconsciously held their breaths. The news of the arrival of the army of the had already spread throughout the region a few days ago. Everyone was waiting to watch the show. The emissaries from the sacrednds were naturally there to wee the army of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. After all, no matter how bad the rtionship they had in the dark, when the Myriad Dragon Dynasty came over, at least on the surface, they were all allies. Since they were both sacrednd-level powers, they still had to do what they should. However, the cultivators of the Divine Origin Heavenly Gathering were precisely the cultivators who had heard of Xuan Yi¡¯s deeds around the Southern Heavenly Gate. But their attitudes were different. Some were gloating, while others shook their heads and sighed. Naturally, there were some who held grudges against the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Myriad Dragon Dynasty had been face-pped twice by Xuan Yi. It could be said that the name ¡°Emperor Profound Sect¡± had be famous in the Divine Origin Heavenly Gathering. He had been stepping on the face of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty the entire time. The Myriad Dragon Dynasty was considered a particrly arrogant faction among the various sacrednds. His behavior towards the outside world was rather domineering. Many people were naturally delighted to see the people of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty suffer. However, there were also many people who felt pity for the famous Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s sect master, Xuan Yi. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 ¨C Arrogance? Xuan Yi Attacked! ¡°He has such prowess at such a young age. You have to know that he hasn¡¯t broken through the Imperial Pass yet. If he grows up, he might be able to be the top human race powerhouse in the Eastern Continent in the future.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the young man is too arrogant, and offends the existence that he cannot offend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Isn¡¯t that Pill Emperor Xuan Yi, who ims to be the leader of the Emperor Profound Sect? Maybe there is such a hidden sect, and there might be a shocking old ghost there to protect him from this cmity.¡± ¡°Oh, do you think the Myriad Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t scout beforehand? They searched all over the Southern Border, they even sent people to the supreme great sects to ask for advice, checked the canonical books about Eastern Continent, there has never been a sect called the Emperor Profound Sect!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s lying through his teeth? That was all big talk?¡± ¡°Haha, maybe he is young and frivolous, and really wanted to create a holy ce by himself.¡± Someone smiled, but the disdain and ridicule in their eyes was quite obvious. ¡°Whether it was all a lie or some truth does exist, we will witness it soon enough. Now the Myriad Dragon Dynasty will being with an army, and even their Holy Son will present. It¡¯s clear that they want to use Xuan Yi to be the whetstone for their Holy Son to both wash away their shame and attune his Dao Heart. I¡¯m afraid that person won¡¯t escape death this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. He has the aplishments in the Pill Dao and the talent for martial arts. At such a young age, heprehended such a superb sword intent, and even his Pill Dao has reached the level of the sixth-rank Pill Emperor. It¡¯s sad, it¡¯s a shame!¡± Around the Divine Origin Auction House, many strong people gathered, all attracted by the momentum of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s army. They wanted to see the tragic ending of a peerless genius. No one thought that Xuan Yi would survive the ordeal. If the Myriad Dragon Dynasty made a strong strike¡ªnot to mention that Xuan Yi¡ªwho was a mere heavenly king. Even if in case Xuan Yi broke through the God Emperor realm at this moment, in the face of the terrifying militaristic might of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, there was only one way to go! Boom! Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a thunderous explosion erupted from the Southern Heavenly Gate! Amidst the rumbling of thunder, an azure dragon flew out from the rift in the sky! The dragon¡¯s body stretched for tens of thousands of meters, and the might of the dragon was boundless. It covered tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains and rivers, causing some low-level cultivators to fall in disarray. They couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground, unable to even stand still! As for the surrounding cultivators, as soon as the azure dragon appeared, their expressions changed! ¡°To think that it would be the Azure Dragon Chariot! To think that the Myriad Dragon Dynasty would spend so much money on it! To think that they would even take out this treasure!¡± ¡°Are they determined to kill Xuan Yi?¡± Even Lei Xuan, who was originally indifferent in the Divine Origin Auction House, sensed the aura of the azure dragon in the sky. His face couldn¡¯t help but tremble in trepidation! There was no sacred beast like a True Dragon in the world. At the very least, it had been thousands of years since a True Dragon had appeared in the Eastern Continent. At this moment, the azure dragon that was hovering in the air was created from a treasure of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. It was not a true dragon; however, its deterrence power wasn¡¯t much inferior to the appearance of a True Dragon! The reason was very simple. Even though the Azure Dragon Chariot was only a seventh-grade Dao Weapon, it had the effect of gathering karmic luck. Over the past million years, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty had grown even more prosperous, making this Dao Weapon gather a lot of karmic luck. Though the karmic luck of the treasure had already taken an embryonic form, It had begun to slowly transform into a ss 8 Saint Weapon. One could imagine that once itpleted its transformation, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty would have a true supreme treasure of karmic luck. Even if they couldn¡¯t advance to the supreme sect in one go, their ranking among the sacrednds of the various holynds in the Eastern Continent was enough to make them rise to the top three! Such a supreme treasure was intimidating. Lei Xuan originally felt that he could try to save Xuan Yi if he had no other choice. But now, he no longer had any confidence in himself. In the sky, after the ten thousand zhang long dragon, the war chariots passed through space and arrived above the Southern Heavenly Gate. On each war chariot stood a King Realm expert. A total of three thousand King Realm experts stood behind the azure dragon in the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s armor. Twelve God Emperors slowly walked out from the crowd. At the very front of the group was an old man and a young man. His aura caused all of the cultivators to stare at him. ¡°That is the chief elder of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor!¡± The old man wore a scarlet red Daoist robe, and an azure colored reins in his hand was connected to the Azure Dragon Chariot, causing his imposing aura to be even more terrifying. At the moment he appeared, even space was crushed. Large amounts of space shattered. He was in mid-air, and no one dared to approach him. But the one who was truly eye-catching was the golden-haired youth who was following him! There was no need for him to report himself to the audience. The instant he appeared, all the cultivators present recognized him! ¡°Holy Son Wan Long, to think that he would have already reached the Third Cmity God Emperor realm!¡± Many people were speechless, feeling that this was inconceivable. The Holy Son of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty belonged to the first batch of sessors to break through to the God Emperor Realm in the Northern Wastnd; his ranking enough to be ranked in the top ten. However, in the eyes of the cultivators present, Holy Son Wan long would be invincible even if he had practiced for less than a hundred years, his cultivation would be less than a hundred years. He would already be able to reach the God Emperor level. However, at this moment, the golden-haired young man who was standing shoulder to shoulder with the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor had a divine tform projected out from behind him, and it was floating and sinking indeterminately. On top of it, three divine patterns appeared, making all of the cultivators feel fear. He had already reached the Third Cmity God Emperor at such a young age. How high would his achievements be in the future? Sage Emperor? It was probably more than that! ¡°There was a rumor that this Divine Son Wan Long had condensed fifty-eight spiritual yuan nodes at the Godking level. He was only two nodes away from the legendary limit. Now, it seems that the rumor is true!¡± Someone whispered, his tone full of shock. The cultivators present were all silent. Earlier, they had said that the Azure Dragon Carriage was used by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty to deal with Xuan Yi, and they even shook their heads. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 ¨C Arrogance? Xuan Yi Attacked! (2) ¡°I¡¯m overthinking it. There¡¯s no need for the azure dragon chariot to deal with Xuan Yi. This treasure must¡¯ve been brought over by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty to defend their Holy Son in the autumn hunt event.¡± Unknowingly, when the cultivators present mentioned Xuan Yi, they no longer respected him as before and began to call him by his given name. Right at that moment, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s God Emperor, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke. ¡°Where¡¯s the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi? Come here to pay my respects to the Holy Son!¡± Whoosh! The God Emperor spoke with a trace of his divine power. His voice was like rolling thunder, rumbling and thundering as it spread throughout the entire world of the Southern Heavenly Gate. The cultivators of the Divine Origin Heaven¡¯s Gathering naturally heard this as well. For a moment, the entire ce was silent. Many couldn¡¯t react, but soon, it became noisy again. ¡°The Myriad Dragon Dynasty is indeed arrogant. They actually want to use their power to suppress others and force Xuan Yi to lower his head!¡± ¡°I wonder if Xuan Yi is willing or not!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die if he agrees. Who would let off someone with such formidable talent? Is he not afraid that they would make it hard for him to sleep and eat in the future?¡± A cultivator sighed and shook his head. Even if Xuan Yi lowered his head at this moment, how could the Myriad Dragon Dynasty let him off? Someone spoke in a low voice, yet he was heard by the Holy Child Wan Long. He spoke indifferently, and his voice wasn¡¯t high, yet it was frigid cold. ¡°This kid is quite talented. If he is willing to obey me, he can drive me in the future. My Azure Dragon chariot stillcks an Imperial Physician. He is very suitable.¡± Many cultivators became restless when they heard Wan Long¡¯s words. Although his words were arrogant, it was quite a tempting offer. Driving for a Holy Son, who was likely to be a Saint or reach an even higher realm in the future, was not something humiliating to many cultivators. To a certain extent, the position would be an object of glory to many cultivators. Only a few veteran God Emperors couldn¡¯t help but frown when they heard Wan Long¡¯s words. Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate, there was a towering mountain peak. Lei Lan clenched her fists nervously. She looked at her master, who was standing still and quietly observing the changes in the sea of clouds, as if she had not heard themotion outside. Her hands were filled with sweat. In the courtyard of the Auction House, Lei Xuan¡¯s expression turned hideous! That Childe, Wan Long¡¯s words seemed magnanimous, but they were actually extremely vicious. If Xuan Yi did not lower his head, he would be forcefully killed by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. However, one a cultivator lowered his head, there would be no turning back. If Xuan Yi did as asked, even with his talent, his unrivalled Sword Heart would be destroyed and there would be no way he¡¯ll be able to achieve anything great in the future. Lei Xuan gritted his teeth and tried to attack several times, but he suppressed those intentions. The Azure Dragon chariot pressed down on the sea of clouds, seemingly stopping at the Southern Heavenly Gate. However, in reality, it was secretly controlled by the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor. All the oppressive might was concentrated on the Divine Origin Auction House, locking onto Lei Xuan¡¯s aura. Once he made a move, he would definitely receive a thunderous strike from the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor. At that time, not only would he not be able to help Xuan Yi, he would also be unable to do anything to protect himself. In the end, he did not know if Xuan Yi had a backer or not. However, Lei Xuan did not need to worry. He just had to wait and see. Therefore, no matter how anxious Lei Xuan was, he could only endure it for now! Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate, there was silence. An entire incense stick¡¯s worth of time passed. Not only did Xuan Yi not appear, he did not even respond. The Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Emperors were disregarded like they were air. ¡°Could he have escaped?¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but mutter, but they were quickly refuted. ¡°Xuan Yi¡¯s aura was still on the Falling Star Peak thousands of kilometres away, but there was no sign of him.¡± ¡°Then what exactly is he doing? Could it be that he¡¯s waiting for them to retreat?¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. As for the Wan Long, it was obvious that he could no longer sit still. Xuan Yipletely ignored their actions. To the Dynasty, this kind of disregard was equivalent to humiliation. Holy Son Wan Long frowned slightly as he looked behind him. ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, the three of you, go and bring Xuan Yi.¡± Behind him, the three princes of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty who had cultivated for the longest appeared in a sh. They were not angered at all by the tone and on being ordered around. The reason was none other than that the three of them had cultivated for ten thousand years and were only at the Third Cmity God Emperor Realm. However, their younger brother had already be a Third Cmity God Emperor before he was even a hundred years old. He was on the same level as them! ¡°Elder Pure Heaven, please apany the three princes.¡± The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor also spoke. He ordered an Empyrean stage God Emperor to protect the three princes, just in case. The Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s cultivators were silent, and no one dared to speak. The Myriad Dragon Court had finally made its move. It wanted to strike like an unforgiving lightning; three Emperor realm princes, and one Empyrean God Emperor. All of them were core God Emperors of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. They were definitely existences who possessed divine abilities and were invincible in the same realm. Such a line-up was only for the Heavenly King Xuan Yi. It waspletely crushing scene! Lei Lan, who had already be a Godking on the mountain peak, also sensed four extremely powerful presences a thousand kilometers away. The girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show deep worry as she softly reminded, ¡°Master?¡± Xuan Yi slowly raised his head, as if he had just woken up from a dream. He turned around and gave his disciple a rxed smile. Kengqiang. Lei Lan heard the sound of the sword being unsheathed. However, when the young girl looked up, she saw nothing in her master¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need to strike to deal with these ants.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. ¡°The sword I¡¯ve been preparing for the entire time wasn¡¯t something you guys could take on.¡± His indifferent voice was not loud, but with the support of Xuan Yi¡¯s spiritual yuan, it spread throughout the surroundings. The four Emperors who had just left the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s military formation and charged at the Falling Star Peak were stunned. Afterwards, they sneered. The most arrogant third prince couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This Xuan Yi is probably scared crazy by our might. I wonder why little brother values such a cripple ¡­¡± His words stopped, he had yet to finish speaking. Suddenly, a thin line of blood appeared on his neck. ¡°He-he ¡­¡± The Third Prince turned around in astonishment. However, he saw that it was not just him. His big brother and second brother, as well as the elder who was in charge of protecting them, all revealed shocked expressions. He didn¡¯t wait for them to speak. With a click. Four heads rolled down. Almost at the same time as their heads flew up, their imperial bodies bloomed with blood. Together with their undying altar, it copsed into nothingness at this moment! From start to finish, they hadn¡¯t been able to see clearly what move Xuan Yi had used! Only Lei Lan, witnessed the entire process. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide. Looking at her Master¡¯s back, her beautiful eyes filled with shock! ¡®Master, just now ¡­ It appeared as if he had merely flicked his finger and released a strand of sword Qi?¡¯ Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 ¨C Godking ying the Divine Child! Furious Profound Emperor ¡°You want me to meet you? You are not worthy.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice was finally heard, but this time, it did not cause the slightest disturbance. Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they stared nkly at the four bloody mists in the sky. Everyone got rmed. This scene was too terrifying and shocking, enough to be recorded in the annals of history. A Godking attacked through the air, and merely a single strand of his sword Qi had killed four God Emperors. They were existences that had stayed at God Emperor Stage for at least ten thousand years. Even if Xuan Yi did not survive this battle in the end, he would definitely be the legend of the entire Eastern Continent. It was because the battle just now was too dazzling. If it wasn¡¯t for them personally witnessing it, no one would have imagined it to be true. Within the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s military formation, the Divine Son finally had his heart move. His face was ashen, and he let out a cold shout. His golden hair danced wildly, and his entire body emitted a nging sound. Golden scales appeared on his body one after another. Every single of the scales flickered with divine patterns, allowing him to bathe in golden light like a god! This was a battle armor that the Myriad Dragon God Emperor had worn in the past. Rumors had it that he had once worn this armor and charged into the Northern Wastnd, Demon Race¡¯s borders, before he seeded the throne. With the cultivation of Celestial God Emperor, he had killed a Profound God Emperor.To think that he would actually give this battle armor to the Divine Son! Some cultivators from the Northern Wastnd were shocked. They recognized the armor and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. However, this was not over. The Divine Child clenched his hand. In the vicinity, a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard. It was like thunder, rumbling in all directions. Everyone could only feel their eyes blur. A streak of purple light was like lightning, shattering the void, appearing in his palm. It was a purple g that fluttered about in the air. Every time the banner trembled, symbols and light interwove, stirring up the wind and clouds. No one dared to look directly at it. Everyone present felt their hearts tremble. The Myriad Dragon Dynasty really lived up to its reputation. A Divine Child actually possessed two precious treasures. They were both high-grade Dao Weapons, and they were on the verge of reaching the Saint grade. ¡°Xuan Yi, die!¡± Divine Child let out a low shout as he waved his g, and his body turned into a streak of golden light as he charged towards the mountain peak! His imposing aura erupted with a bang at this moment. Under the support of the two great treasures, he was lofty and dazzling like a god, and it caused many people to be unable to refrain from retreating. They didn¡¯t dare get too close to this battlefield, as they were deeply afraid of being affected. In the sky, the Divine Child, like a mighty dragon, soared into the sky. The g in his hand trembled continuously. Every time he waved the g, a rune would condense and smash towards the front. The divine radiance was resplendent, and a myriad of phenomena appeared within it. The sun and moon were annihted, the world copsed, and the heavens and the earth were reconstructed. All sorts of terrifying phenomena made people fearful, and they didn¡¯t have the courage to resist at all. Such an important treasure would be regarded as an important foundation for the sect by even the most sacrednds, let alone ordinary powers. Only the holy lord would use it in offence. However, at this moment, it was taken out by the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Divine Son, causing everyone present to feel their consciousness tremble. The Divine Child did indeed maintain the reputation of this precious treasure. Although he was only at the Second Cmity realm, his talent had reached a high level. In his hands, this high-grade Dao equipment emitted all its brilliance. Divine Child¡¯s might was extraordinary, and a casual attack from him was sufficient to crush his peers. At this moment, thousands of strange phenomena were attacking the meteor peak! ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± The cultivators watching the battle all revealed shocked expressions. They used all of their strength to retreat, and some who didn¡¯t have time to retreat got caught in between the attacks. Even though they had already reached the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, they still couldn¡¯t block any of the terrifying aftershocks of the attack. Their spiritual yuan nodes were shattered, their source energy was injured. They all ended up coughing blood. Was this really thebat strength of a Third Cmity Realm Divine Emperor? Not even a Celestial God Emperor could catch up to him. He had already reached the edge of the Profound God Emperor realm! Symbols flickered about, the vague scene covered heaven and earth. The Divine Child took action with all of his strength, and three divine patterns erupted with tens of millions of divine multicolored light, sweeping past like a golden storm. A three-thousand-meter ravine was created on the way from the Southern Heaven Gate to the Meteorite Peak! ng! The sound of metal colliding could be heard in the sky. Apanied by a violent explosion, the already terrifying storm became even more intense. Light surged and covered both of their figures. No one was able to see the situation clearly. Even the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, and the indifferent expression on his face moved slightly. However, in next to no time, the oue of the battle seemed to have been decided! Bang! A golden figure flew out from the center of the gorgeous storm, causing everyone to cry out. To think that it was the Divine Son of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty! A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Although his armor was still intact, the divine patterns on the armor had already dimmed. It was clear that he had suffered quite a bit from the collision just now. ¡°No way, right? To think that Divine Child was not a match for Xuan Yi?¡± Many people were tongue-tied. The light had dispersed, and they could clearly see that Xuan Yi was still standing there silently. There was not a slight wrinkle on his face. It was even to the extent that Divine Daughter, the current Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s disciple, Lei Lan, who was standing behind him was unharmed by the wholemotion! With the Meteorite peak as the boundary, everything around the thousand miles in front of it was aplete mess. Behind the Meteorite Peak, there were signs of peace and tranquility. It was impossible to tell that, just now, a terrifying battle erupted here! They seemed to have already seen the difference between the two. Many people were guessing in their hearts, but at this moment, the Divine Child had stabilized himself! That originally arrogant and indifferent expression had already disappeared, and his golden eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Good! Good! You are not bad, you¡¯re worthy of me using my full strength!¡± The Divine Son roared furiously as his battle armor that had dimmed down once more erupted with golden light. As his divine power surged forth, one after another Dao runes flew out from the purple g and danced in the air! ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 ¨C Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, the Azure Dragon Rolls Back Eight Thousand Li! A total of thirty-six Dao runes were arranged to outline a flood dragon. With a long howl, divine force fluctuations that caused the heavens and the earth to tremble erupted. At the same time, an even more enormous azure dragon appeared. It was condensed from the energy of the Dao runes, and it resided in space. It was a thousand zhang in size, and it protected the Divine Child within it! The aquatic dragon upied the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, and it caused everyone present to be astounded. The Divine Child of Myriad Dragon Dynasty finally used his trump card, and a terrifying divine power emerged; although, the people present did not know that it was a divine power. But this kind of terrifying divine power fluctuation was beyond normal spells and divine abilities! A medium divine ability, enough to allow the God Emperor to fight across the realm, coupled with two heavy treasures. At this moment, the Divine Child¡¯s battle power broke through to a limit. It was enough to rival a Profound God Emperor! ¡°Die!¡± The Divine Son hissed as the Immortal Divine tform buzzed behind him and three divine runes flew out in unison. It united with the huge dragon that was protecting him, causing the originally somewhat illusory dragon projection topletely solidify! Roar! The dragon rose up into the air and merged with the small dragon, transformed by those thirty-six Dao runes into one. Looking down on all things in heaven and earth as it charged towards Xuan Yi, drowning the entire Meteorite Peak in its power. The dragon¡¯s roar sounded for a long time, moving heaven and earth. A terrifying explosion urred in the entire Meteorite Peak, wind, and thunder raged, sand and rocks flew away, the mountains all crumbled. A ten thousand feet high mountains turned into dust and dissipated between heaven and earth under this blow! ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Wan Long gasped for air, no longer having the lofty posture he had before. It was obvious that using a divine ability had also consumed him immensely. Not to mention, he had not fully mastered that divine ability, to use it now, he had spent an exponential amount of divine energy! But the result was also pleasing, the Meteorite Peak had been swept away, creating clouds of dust, and the sea of thunder that drowned everything. He could no longer see Xuan Yi¡¯s figure. Even his aura could not be detected. ¡°Ha ¡­ Really ¡­ ignorant ¡­ Stupid.¡± The Divine Child gasped andughed coldly. However, when his voice had only just fallen, a faint voice, came slowly from behind him. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, and you dare to speak up in front of me?¡± Poof! Divine Son¡¯s original nd expression waspletely reced by shock at this moment, and immediately, it turned into a monstrous anger! ¡°Xuan Yi, you thief, don¡¯t make a move!¡± He roared, but in his voice, how could he not conceal the hint of panic! But, it was toote. Divine Child¡¯s body shook violently, and when he looked down, he only saw a sh of sword light that pierced through his chest. Xuan Yi¡¯s wrist shook slightly, and his body shook violently again, with the ecstasy of victory still remaining in his eyes. The Divine Child¡¯s whole aura had weakened, in the twinkling of an eye,pletely dissipated between heaven and earth. The Divine Child of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty had died! Southern Heavenly Gate was deathly silent. Everyone was stupefied and speechless. Even the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, who was controlling the Azure Dragon Carriage, was frozen in midair, and his gaze towards Xuan Yi was filled with astonishment! It was because, behind Xuan¡¯s body, there were a total of ¡­ sixty-four spiritual yuan nodes. The projection from his sea of consciousness illuminated the nine heavens and the earth, and rumbled like thunder that caused one to feel deaf. ¡°Am I seeing things? Xuan Yi has actually condensed sixty-four spiritual yuan nodes?¡± Some cultivators swallowed their saliva, their eyes filled with disbelief. He was not an ordinary person. He was a perfection-stage of the First Cmity, and he possessed a certain status in the sacrednd. His lifespan was long, and he was knowledgeable. However, when Xuan Yipletely revealed his aura of spiritual yuan, even his expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out. There were very few cultivators who could still speak. Many cultivators were so shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s performance that they couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°If this news were to spread out, even the supreme sects would not be able to sit still and would proactively protect Xuan Yi. As long as he is willing to nod and join those great sects, the entire great sect¡¯s treasury would be open to him!¡± With the God Emperor¡¯s assertion, all the cultivators nodded. However, after recovering from their shock, more cultivators suddenly realized that there was an even more serious problem! One of the God Emperors looked in Xuan Yi¡¯s direction with regret and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Myriad Dragon Dynasty won¡¯t give Xuan Yi this chance.¡± Sure enough! The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor returned to his senses in the shortest amount of time. With a low shout, his hair stood on end. The immortal deity tform appeared. Divine patterns flew down one after another, supporting the Azure Dragon carriage, causing this half-step treasure to erupt with almost all its magnificence. ¡°Azure Dragon Pendant!¡± The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor roared furiously. As soon as he attacked, he would definitely kill him! Divine power surged, and the Azure Dragon carriage transformed into a golden ray of light that tore through the sea of clouds and shattered the space on both sides. Everywhere it passed, everything was obliterated into nothingness. This was an iparably terrifying attack that had already exceeded the limits that the Profound Emperor could reach. With the support of the Azure Dragon Carriage, the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor used the secret divine ability of the Dragon Dynasty. The might of this attack was already infinitely close to the Saint level. Unless any Dark Emperor simrly possessed a half-step precious treasure that wasparable to the Azure Dragon Pendant, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to block it! Cloud Dragon Emperor¡¯s face was a bit pale. It was very clear that to the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, the cost of this attack was not small. A Dark Emperor versus a Godking, and he would actually put on an almost desperate stance. No one would believe it. However, none of the people presentughed. Because Xuan Yi¡¯s potential was too terrifying, he had condensed sixty-four spiritual yuan nodes at the Godking level. What was even more terrifying was his terrifying growth rate. Xuan Yi had just appeared in the Divine Origin Heaven Gathering when the might of his sword was only enough to heavily injure a First Cmity Realm God Emperor. He could not even kill him. How long has it been? Hisbat strength had already surpassed all the Godkings recorded in the Eastern Continent¡¯s ancient records. Killing a Godking of the First Cmity was like ughtering a dog. Even a Celestial God Emperor couldn¡¯t block his strike! Many people already had a terrifying guess. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t need to lie dormant for too long at all. As long as he became a God Emperor, he might be able to suppress the Profound Emperor and rival Saint Emperors. At that time, the so-called ¡°creation of a new holynd¡± that everyone had talked about earlier. It wouldn¡¯t be just a joke! So, the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor didn¡¯t care about the details at all. He used all of his energy to control the Azure Dragon carriage. One rune after another was drawn out, forming lines that shook the heavens and the earth. The golden stream of light made its might even more terrifying. It condensed into an illusory azure dragon, as if it wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 -Xuan Yi¡¯s sword, the Azure Dragon Rolls Back Eight Thousand Li! With a thunderous aura, he charged towards Xuan Yi! However, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was still extremely indifferent. The strike strength he was umting hadn¡¯t been released since the arrival of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Divine Child. He was waiting for this so-called Dark Emperor to make a move. So that he could verify the extent of hisbat strength! The Azure Dragon Pendant that had arrived from a distance of ten thousand kilometers had already reached a distance of five hundred kilometers! A bright light suddenly shed across Xuan¡¯s eyes. He sneered, and behind him, there was a nging sound of swords! The spectators were boiling. Everyone knew that Xuan Yi was an extremely powerful sword cultivator. However, ever since he¡¯d attacked and started a war with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, he¡¯d only attacked with sword Qi and sword intent. And now, Xuan Yi had finally unleashed his sword! Amidst the nging sounds of swords, a scarlet killing sword surged with boundless killing intent. It emerged from behind Xuan¡¯s body! And this was only the beginning! One, two, three ¡­ Every time one of them appeared, it would cause this baleful aura that was so ferocious that it almost caused one¡¯s sea of consciousness to copse. The more powerful his aura became! In the end, a total of seven crimson killing swords floated behind Xuan Yi. They circled and danced in the air like seven blood-colored flood dragons. After protecting Xuan Yi, the terrifying fluctuations he emitted made everyone tremble in fear! The corner of the Cloud Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched wildly. This scene was simply too shocking. The seven blood-colored flood dragons each contained a divine might. The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s heart trembled. However, he didn¡¯t want to be outdone, clenching his teeth. The originally dim immortal divine tform released divine radiance, reflecting heaven and earth into an expanse of profound yellow. The surging god force was once again boosted, and the aura of the Azure Dragon Pendant was once again rising crazily, reaching its peak! This strike was sufficient to match a Saint King! ¡°What little skill, watch this old man kill you with a single strike!¡± The Azure Dragon Pendant whistled over ¡­ At that moment, it seemed as if there really was a divine beast of the azure dragon that had reappeared in the world. The might of the dragon was vast, crushing tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains and rivers. Even the sky seemed to have been crushed, andrge amounts of space shattered into nothingness! However, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He smiled indifferently and waved his sleeve. The seven blood-colored flood dragons instantly merged into one! ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I take out this sword strike before we speak again!¡± Chi! One rune after another flickered with divine light as the seven crimson dragons condensed into an iparably terrifying sword shadow. As the rune flickered, it collided with the projection of the azure dragon! At this moment, the world shook and trembled, and the mountains on both sides of Southern Heavenly Gate were shaking, and the aftermath of the shocking confrontation broke apart everything. This was a very terrifying scene. One must know that the mountains on both sides of Southern Heavenly Gate were notparable to other ces. They were all guarded by runesid down by South Heavenly God. Even if Profound Emperor made a full effort, it would be difficult to cause such damage. But right now, the aftermath of the duel between the two couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In the sky, a dazzling divine light erupted from the core of the duel, obscuring all prying eyes. Even Profound Emperor¡¯s divine consciousness could not enter, the fluctuation of divine power was too violent, and even thews of space were disturbed, space disintegrated, turned into nothingness. The audience was silent, and everyone was shocked. They stared nkly at the world-shattering showdown in the air, but their hearts were filled with turbulent waves. One should know, this was not a duel between two Profound God Emperors. One of them was just a Godking who had practiced for less than 30 years. But as far as the current situation was concerned, it was ¡­ evenly divided? Just when everyone was in shock, above the sea of ????clouds, suddenly there was a clunking sword sound, and it exploded again, the sound was like thunder when it came out! Boom! A scarlet sword shadow, shing with Dao runes, with unstoppable murderous intent, pierced the Pendant and moved towards the ce where the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor was located. Direct stab! The anger in Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s eyes was instantly reced by shock! The speed of that killing sword was too fast to dodge. In a hurry, he could only pull the reins in his hand upwards. With the blue dragon chariot, he stood no way! ¡°Roar!¡± The sound of the dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky, and the chariot turned into a golden real dragon, and guarded it in front of Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor. He opened his teeth and ws to swallow this sword shadow. ng! The sea of ????clouds surged, the mountains and rivers shook, and a roaring collision sound made everyone¡¯s sea of ??consciousness shake. Some low-level cultivators coughed up blood and retreated on the spot, but they didn¡¯t care about retreating at all, and looked up at the sky. Among the thousands of miles of smoke and dust, one could clearly see the golden-yellow phantom formed by the chariot drawing a long arc over the sea of ??clouds. The sword hit had actually thrown it a full eight thousand zhang across! The Azure Dragon Carriage, a half-step Saint Weapon, could bebined with the karmic luck, and was enshrined in the ancestralnd by the Myraid Dragon Dynasty and nurtured for countless years. Every single time it was dispatched, its might would be immensely powerful. They were renowned throughout the Northern Wastnd and even the entire Eastern Continent. Under the dragon carriage, who knew how many Demon Emperors had shed their blood, and there was an enemy sacred ground (holy ce), hostile to the Myriad Dragon Dynasty that had been destroyed by this treasure. But now, this precious treasure of the dynasty had actually been repelled head-on. The divine runes that were originally flickering and rising on the carriage dimmed, and it was broken in many ces, no longer possessing the terrifying might from before. However, the terrifying thing was that the person who had repelled the Azure Dragon carriage was only a Godking! ¡°This is unbelievable! How did he do it!¡± The hearts of everyone present here were greatly shaken and were extremely astounded. He possessed suchbat strength when he is merely a Godking, so how terrifying would he be when he broke through the next stage? When the geniuses of his generation were still fighting for the title of number one genius. Xuan Yi was alreadypeting with their parents and even ancestors, wishing to establish a holynd, preparing to establish an immortal legacy. However, right at the moment when everyone was shocked, an arrogantughter came from Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s position. ¡°Ha ha ha! I thought that you were truly terrifying to the point of being able to match up to a Saint Emperor. From the looks of it, this was all you had!¡± Behind the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, the Eternal God Emperor¡¯s tform (The immortal altar which is possessed by all at this stage) shone with a divine light, almost materializing, and it appeared like a thick beam of light. It poured into the Azure Dragon Carriage without holding back, restoring more than half of its aura. A dragon¡¯s roar thundered in the vicinity. On the Azure Dragon carriage, the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor had regained his strength. Even though the shock in his eyes hadn¡¯t subsided yet, his face already carried a smile, as if the victory had already fallen in his hands. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 ¨C A Pseudo Saint Weapon, yet you dare to act arrogantly in front of me?! ¡°Could it be that the Cloud Dragon Emperor was scared silly by the Pill Emperor Xuan Yi ¡­¡± Some cultivators asked in confusion, but soon, a few Emperors reacted and turned their gazes towards Xuan Yi. ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t that the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor was scared silly, but that the Emperor Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was already hisst trump card!¡± Even though the Seven ughtering Sword Formation was still overflowing with killing intent, it was still the same as before. But the crimson sword image that had once again condensed, be it in terms of sword intent or sword Qi, wasparable to the attack that had suppressed the Azure Dragon Carriage. The difference was not just a small disparity. The situation was very clear. Xuan Yi¡¯s previous strike was his strongest killing move. It could not be casually executed like an ordinary sword technique. On the other hand, even though the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor had suffered a loss in that exchange just now, he was better than Xuan Yi. However, it exceeded the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s expectations. After Xuan Yi was seen by him, not only did he not immediately flee, he remained indifferent. No matter how he looked at his starry eyes, he felt a sense of pity directed towards him. This caused the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor to instinctively feel a trace of unease. Xuan Yi shook his head and regretfully withdrew the Seven ughtering Sword Shadow. With the support of the Grand Void Dao Domain, the Seven ughtering Sword shadow that was formed from the superposition of eight peak levels of sword intents had indeed been powerful. Its killing power was quite extraordinary. Unfortunately, it was not enough to kill a Half-step Sage Weapon. At this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s Grand Void Dao Domain was only at an earlier stage, and he was unable topletely activate its full might. But even so. The divine might of that sword strike just now had caused the prestige of the Emperor Profound Sect to rise to 480 points. Unfortunately, he was still twenty points away frompleting the mission. It seemed that he had to summon Ye Qingsong. Having made up his mind, Xuan Yi finally shifted his gaze back to the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor. When Xuan Yi¡¯s gazended on Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s body, he only felt a chill running down his spine. Still, Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor threw away all of those strange premonitions in the back of his head and made a forceful move at this moment! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re ying tricks again, die!¡± The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s roar was like thunder, and followed by it, there was a loud explosion in the sky. Boom! Divine power surged, and the mighty power of the Azure Dragon assaulted his face. The Azure Dragon Carriage once again transformed into a stream of light, falling from the nine heavens. It pointed straight at Xuan Yi¡¯s Heavenly Spirit! However, Xuan Yi only slightly raised his finger and softly said, ¡°Ye Qingsong, attack and kill this fellow.¡± Following Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice. With the battlefield as the center, the cultivators within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers felt the sky suddenly darken. Everyone turned their gazes to the sky above them, but they couldn¡¯t move any further! An image of a tree branch appeared in the originally clear sky. Divine runes flickered around the shadow one after another. They interwove and spread out, releasing divine light that drowned the entire sky above the Southern Heavenly Gate, and the sea of clouds hung over a hundred thousand li! What was even more shocking to the cultivators present was the appearance of an old man in front of Xuan Yi who held a green wooden staff! His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were deep and distant. Within his eyes, it was as if thews of heaven and the earth were being clearly reflected, and there was nothing hidden from those deep eyes that had witnessed countless life and death. The green staff in his hand seemed like a pine branch that he had picked up from the mountains, but it radiated a terrifying might. Even the Azure Dragon carriage was far inferior in front of it. ¡°Who is this person?¡± At this moment, the crowd was trembling. There was nock of Emperors among them, but when that old man appeared, they couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat. Especially when that green robed old man raised the green staff in his hand, it even made everyone want to bow and kowtow! The sea of clouds hung over a hundred thousand miles were green. Xuan Yi stood with his hand in the midair and waved his sleeve. Like a god, he spoke indifferently, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Thus, the old man waved his Green Bamboo Staff. From the top of the Green Bamboo Staff, a beam of light that was almost invisible flew out lightly. It was as if any cultivator could easily disperse it. It collided with the mighty azure dragon pendant, shaking the entire world. The world turned deathly silent. Only a slight crack could be heard, it was almost inaudible. However, in the blink of an eye, continuous explosions rang out from the sky. Booms thundered nonstop as if the apocalypse was near. Under the terrifying eyes of the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, the half-step supreme treasure that devoured the karma of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty for a million years, the Azure Dragon Carriage, was beneath him. The azure-robed old man¡¯s seemingly iparably casual attack cracked it bit by bit. In the end, itpletely shattered, turning into thousands of spiritual fragments that scattered all over the world! Only when the Azure Dragon carriagepletely dissipated did the green-robed elder finally speak. ¡°A mere Pseudo Saint Weapon? How dare you act arrogantly in front of me?¡± His voice was not loud, but when it fell in the ears of everyone, it was no less than a thunderbolt. It was a Pseudo Saint Weapon? What kind of title had he given it? No matter how bad the Azure Dragon chariot was, it was a half-step treasure. Relying on Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s karma, it was definitely expected to be a treasure of karmic luck after ten thousand years of refining. But in the disdainful tone of the mysterious old man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, he didn¡¯t take the treasure as a thing at all, and even cursed it. Many people secretly pouted in their hearts. But only at the South Heavenly Gate, those who watched the battle with the highest status and the highest realm, the giants of the Holy Lands, could understand the strength of the old man! For a time, their faces became pale, and their expressions were twisted with shock. Especially when the green pine staff was slowly trembling in Ye Qingsong¡¯s hands, the corners of their eyes were beating wildly. Ordinary monks couldn¡¯t see the depth, but they could recognize it. The fluctuation of the green pine staff had already surpassed that of a Saint Weapon, and even the ordinary eighth-rank Saint Weapons could not bepared in front of it. ¡°This is an unparalleled treasure ¡­ a top-grade Saint Weapon!¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 ¨C Killing With a Single Palm Strike, Ye Quinsong¡¯s Might The Profound Emperors were all stunned. They could clearly see that the azure robed old man¡¯s cultivation was actually not high. His aura was only at the Perfect Stage of the Cmity realm. However, the cultivation technique he cultivated was iparably profound. The fluctuations of his vast divine power faintly surpassed the limits of a Profound God Emperor. Even more terrifying was the Green Pine Staff in his hand! A grade eight Saint Weapon was a high-grade Saint Weapon. Even a supreme sect would be envious of it. It was enough to be a treasure of the sacrednd! The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor was stunned. He simply did not dare to believe what was happening before his eyes. The Azure Dragon Carriage shattered, unable to withstand that mysterious old man¡¯s attack at all. Under the seemingly casual strike of the Green Pine Staff, everyyer of it cracked, and there was not even a chance to save it. It was reduced to ashes just like that. ¡°You ¡­ Who exactly are you? What is your surname and first name!¡± Even the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s voice was trembling. He already had a guess in his heart that the old man before him was very likely the mysterious and unknown Dao Protector of Xuan Yi! He was truly afraid. As the chief executor of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s eyesight was naturally not bad. He was able to see through Ye Qingsong as well. The Green Pine Staff in his hand was definitely one of the most precious treasures. However, what caused him to feel even more terrified was that the rank eight Saint Weapon had the word ¡®Saint¡¯ in it. This meant that only in the hands of a Saint would such a treasure be able to unleash its full brilliance. Even the lords of the sacrednds and dynasties were only using a portion of their might. As for an ordinary Emperor, even if he was already infinitely close to the Saint King level, if he didn¡¯t reach that level, the price he had to pay to activate his Saint Weapon would be extremely great! Needless to say, this Green Pine Staff was certainly of a high grade. The amount of energy that could be consumed was simply not something that the Profound Emperor could endure! However, this mysterious old man who had suddenly appeared before him was clearly only a perfection-stage of the First Cmity God Emperor realm. It was obvious that when he used the Green Pine Staff, there was no trace of exhaustion or dy on him. The connection between that Saint Weapon and him seemed to bepletely natural, without a trace of obstruction. ¡°Could it be some Heavenly Demon Sovereign King that came out of the Western Lands ¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, the spectating giants couldn¡¯t help but have cold expressions on their faces as they thought of a terrifying guess! In the entire Eastern Continent, it seemed that only the demons that had inherited the primordial bloodline and held an exalted status would be able to produce such an anomaly. The Demon ns were formed from the elements in the world, and were blessed by the heavens. After they were formed, their true forms (should be beast form) could be Intrinsic Mysterious Treasures that linked their hearts without the need to refine them. As their cultivation levels increased, their treasure would also continue to make breakthroughs. If the old man in front of him was a pine tree demon, then it would not be surprising for him to be able to control this pine tree (or cyan wood) Saint Weapon at will. However, their spection was quickly overturned! Because Ye Qingsong had attacked again! In a sh, the Green Pine Staff disappeared into the void. He didn¡¯t use his Saint Weapon anymore, as if he wanted to use pure divine power to fight the enemy, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to change. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much? Even if the Heavenly Demon¡¯s physical body is powerful, he¡¯s just a God Emperor at the perfection stage of the First Cmity realm. Even if Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor loses the Azure Dragon Carriage, he¡¯s still a Profound Emperor. He shouldn¡¯t have underestimated him so much.¡± One of the Profound Emperors on Southern Heavenly Gate frowned. It was clear that he was not optimistic about Ye Qingsong¡¯s actions. On the other hand, the Profound Emperor from the Divine Pagoda sneered, ¡°If he was the most careless, if Cloud Dragon was able to retaliate, then we would also take action. Wouldn¡¯t it be even better to seize that Green Pine Staff?¡± ¡°Either way, it is just a demi-human giant. If we were to kill him, not only would it be our fault, we would even be able to earn merit!¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Ye Qingsong¡¯s figure suddenly moved! Cloud Dragon waited in a serious manner. He didn¡¯t dare to be distracted for a moment. In his sea of consciousness, his divine sense surged and spread out, covering an area of three thousand kilometers! But very quickly, he panicked because no matter how he searched, he could not find Ye Qingsong. It was as if he had vanished from the human world. The mysterious and terrifying fluctuations from before had instantly vanished without a trace! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Divine Pagoda¡¯s Profound Emperor, who was sneering, was stunned as well, and his eyes were slightly astounded. Not only was his cultivation extremely high, his attainments in the Dao of Alchemy wasn¡¯t bad either. Even though he hadn¡¯t be a Pill Emperor, he was still a Pill King, and the power of his Divine Sense was terrifying. But even he couldn¡¯t find any traces of Ye Qingsong! ¡°Behind Cloud Dragon ¡­ No, he is in the sky! Heavens, what kind of divine ability is that!!¡± Finally, a God Emperor noticed Ye Qingsong¡¯s figure and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock! Cloud Dragon suddenly raised his head, and his arms struck out like a dragon. The terrifying divine power transformed into two azure-colored flood dragons, entangled and danced in the air as they met the attack! Ye Qingsong¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Without a sound, he stretched out arge hand and instantly extended it to the end of the horizon. As the green divine power surged, numerous characters flickered with light, making the heavens and the earth be forbidden! At this moment, a terrifying pressure erupted. Cloud Dragon was imprisoned under that enormous hand, and all his five senses and six senses were sealed. All attacks were neutralized, and it was as if a paper had been thrown into the sea, causing not a single ripple to appear! In the next second, the endless Dao textspletely drowned him. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor roared loudly. The mountains and rivers shook as the sea of clouds dispersed. At this moment, his figure rose explosively, and he transformed into a ten thousand zhang giant. The immortal tform flickered in front of him, wishing to defend this terrifying attack. Boom! However, all of this was in vain. Ye Qingsong used a terrifying divine ability, producing an all-epassing palm, and suppressed his entire body. At this moment, his ten thousand zhang long golden body shattered with a bang, and it was even apanied by the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor¡¯s Immortal Altar. He was suppressed under the enormous jade-green hand, not allowing the Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor to unleash any fleeing techniques. He was powerless to break free, and could only watch helplessly as the giant hand smashed the undying altar (Immortal Altar) onto the ground! Pu! In front of the Southern Heavenly Gate, a cloud of dust and debris rose. Following a loud explosion, a huge palm imprint was left behind on the ground. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 ¨C Reward, Mythical Limit! The Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, along with his immortal altar, was reduced to dust under the palm strike that descended from the sky, and no longer existed! The entire scene was deathly silent. This was especially the case for the Profound Emperor from the Divine Pagoda. The corners of his eyes twitched wildly, and he no longer had the aura of mockery from before. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from retreating, his eyes filled with astonishment. He couldn¡¯t be wrong, absolutely couldn¡¯t be wrong ¡­ This mysterious old man in a green robe was not a demon king, but a real human. Because the giant green hand he used before was the power that could only be used by humans. And it would definitely not be a small technique, and should be even more than the ordinary technique. Otherwise, it was impossible to have such a power of destruction, and between the hands, obliterate the Cloud Dragon like an ant! Thinking of the fact that he was still talking nonsense before, the Profound Emperor of the Refining God Pagoda was infinitely annoyed. What if the God Emperor heard this and med him, what should he do? He didn¡¯t know yet, even without his words, Xuan Yi had already put the Refining God Pagoda on the must-kill list. And at the moment when Emperor of the Refining God Pagoda was in a state of turmoil. Ye Qingsong, who beheaded Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor, finally turned around and returned to Xuan Yi¡¯s side. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Is there any other orders from the leader?¡± When Ye Qingsong spoke, he deliberately used his divine power. Therefore, when he spoke, everyone on the battlefield on this side heard the question. In the hearts of everyone, they had already guessed that Ye Qingsong might be Xuan Yi¡¯s Dao Protector or something. But it wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingsong spoke up that this spection was confirmed. Leaving aside the shocked crowd. When Ye Qingsong bowed his head, they all felt their lips turn bitter. There was no reason for being shocked. With Ye Qingsong¡¯s strength, Profound Emperors were no match for him. His strength was alreadyparable to that of the Saint Emperor, and with the help of the Green Pine Staff, he was among the Lords of the Divine Dynasty of the Holy Lands. It was all about being one of the best! In other words ¡­ The Emperor Xuan Sect, with Ye Qingsong in charge, already had the foundation of the Holy Land! The distance from the real holynd was only a mountain gate! ¡°Ding! Side questpleted! Rewards have been issued!¡± At the same time, in Xuan Yi¡¯s mind, there was also a sound from the system. One hundred thousand kilos of Divine Origin then entered Xuan Yi¡¯s system storage space. Ye Qingsong was also slightly shaken, and nodded slightly to Xuan Yi. Xuan nodded, just as he was about to n the next step. In the system, another prompt sound came! Previously, Xuan Yi had killed the Divine Child of Myriad Dragon Dynasty and pushed the Azure Carriage. The Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s reputation had already reached 480 points. And with Ye Qingsong¡¯s powerful descent. The Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s reputation had increased crazily after this battle. He directly crossed the mission target of five hundred points, and only stopped when he reached seven hundred and twenty points! ¡°Ding ¡­ overpletion of this mission detected. Greater reward has been issued!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ Ye Qingsong¡¯s cultivation state has increased by a level! Host, your cultivation has been increased by one level!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ High Grade Paradise Revamping Gift Pack has been distributed!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ Medium divine ability, Six Dao Reincarnations sh has been rewarded!¡± The Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s people were still immersed in the shock Ye Qingsong had brought them, and they still hadn¡¯t woken up. In the world, everything changed. The wind turned chaotic while cloud again epassed the blue sky. The cultivators present subconsciously raised their heads. However, they saw an expanse of peerless terrifying might above the head of the green robed old man, and it was a vast God Emperor Lightning Tribtion that stretched for an entire five hundred thousand kilometers. It slowly condensed in the sky! And then? Then, it didn¡¯t wait for everyone to react. Ye Qingsong¡¯s figure shed, and the Green Pine Staff pointed out a myriad of blue shadows. In an instant, the fourth stage of the God Emperor Lightning Tribtion had been shattered into countless amounts of purple light, and then he devoured all of them into his body! At this moment, Ye Qingsong¡¯s cultivation level had also improved! Behind him, an Immortal Altar was actually gradually solidified under the surging power of lightning tribtion. Four Immortal divine patterns were engraved on it, making his imposing power even more terrifying! This ¡­ What kind of situation was this? The cultivators present were dumbfounded. There was nock of God Emperors among them, and there were even a few Profound Emperors. However, when one of them broke through to the next realm, he made all the necessary preparations. Only then did he feel a little less fear and attempt to resist the God Emperor Tribtion. But what was this scene before them? When did the event of God Emperor Tribtion be so casual? Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were indifferent. This scene wasn¡¯t out of his expectations. Whether it was Ye Qingsong or Bing Yu, they were not people of this world. Bing Yu was fine. From the beginning until the end, she had never experienced any chance of breaking through in this world. Therefore, her cultivation base an remained the same as the world she was in. But Ye Qingsong was different. When the system raised his level, in order to conform to the rules, it would naturally readjust Ye Qingsong¡¯s strength and realm. It was transformed into a realm system of the Mysterious God Continent. Ye Qingsong¡¯s previous realm was already at the perfection stage of the first tribtion. After the system reached the first level, it reached the level of a full Profound Emperor. The lightning tribtion that was originally aimed at the Perfect Stage of the First Cmity God Emperor was naturally not enough to scare Ye Qingsong. Just as everyone was shocked by Ye Qingsong¡¯s casual breakthrough. Xuan Yi¡¯s body shook violently! All he felt was a surge of spiritual yuan in his body. It was born formlessly and then exploded like a dying star. His body thrummed with a loud bang, and the surging spiritual yuan pierced through his one hundred and eight meridians. Within his sea of consciousness, spiritual yuan surged. The sixty-four spiritual yuan nodes that had been condensed earlier had ascended uncontrobly and projected into the outside world. The cultivators below immediately became restless. ¡°Could it be ¡­ is Xuan Yi is about to break through as well?¡± Everyone became excited. Xuan Yi had already condensed sixty-four spiritual yuan nodes! Once he broke through to God Emperor realm, it would definitely be recorded in history. In other words, today, they would witness history! However, an entire fifteen minutes passed. The sky was still clear, and there were no fluctuations. Someone realized that something was wrong. ¡°Strange, why is the aura of the Profound Pill Emperor rising, yet the lightning tribtion has yet to descend?¡± The others were dumbfounded as well. Some of them muttered to themselves for a moment before their eyes trembled violently. They thought of an almost impossible guess. ¡°Could it be ¡­ the Profound Pill Emperor (Xuan Yi)wasn¡¯t trying to break through the God Emperor Pass, but to condense a new spiritual node?¡± The moment he said that, everyone present was stunned. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 ¨C Mighty Xuan Yi! Find the Myriad Dragon Dynasty to Settle the Score! A momentter, an even greatermotion was heard. This guess was too crazy! After all, once Xuan Yi reached this stage and walked forward, practically every step he took would create history! But at the same time, the difficulty was also iparably great! Sixty-four spiritual yuan nodes had already exceeded the limit of spiritual yuan nodes recorded in the Eastern Continent. Upgrade again? What kind of joke was this! Did he really think that the past generations of geniuses of the East Continent were trash?! Right away, there were cultivators from the Refining God Pagoda and Grand Origin Sacred Grounds that frowned and sneered, ¡°Bunch of ignorant people, what do they think of the past generations of heavenly geniuses of our East Continent? If myths were to be broken so easily, how could they be called myths?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t the Xuan Emperor break the legendary record?¡± Some people couldn¡¯t bear to see the arrogance of the two sacrednds anymore, and they retorted, ¡°Hmph, ignorant peop¨C¡± Those cultivators still wanted to say something, but a loud thunderp suddenly began to rumble, interrupting them midway. Everyone below immediately stopped talking and cast their gazes towards the sky! Under everyone¡¯s gazes, within Xuan Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness, a golden star that was asrge as a giant radiated tens of millions of spiritual light! It leaped out from his sea of consciousness! ¡°Sixty-five spiritual source nodes ¡­ The Profound Pill Emperor really did it ¡­ He took another step forward!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t suppress their shock and cried out in rm. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura didn¡¯t stop here at all. With the support of the system, it was originally enough to push him from the first level of Godking realm to the God Emperor realm. With the power of Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense, they all piled up within his sea of consciousness. Soon, another golden star flew out! ¡°Sixty-six spiritual source nodes!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded as they stared nkly at the flickering golden stars in the sky. However, Xuan Yi did not seem to have considered the ability of their heart to take this unexpected shock. Sixty-seventh, sixty-eighth, sixty-ninth ¡­ Until the seventieth spirit node flew out, only then did his terrifying aura gradually slow down. Everyone finally had a chance to catch their breath and look at Xuan Yi in the air, and their eyes were filled with terror! Seventy spiritual source nodes! This was higher than the Godking limit of the Eastern Continent, the legendary record. At Southern Heavenly Gate, the talents from all the major forces, at this moment, only felt as if there was a majestic mountain in front of them they couldn¡¯t ever surpass at all. Their hearts were mired with myriad emotions. The difference between them was really huge! It hit people more than the gap in the realm! Xuan Yi was standing there, his figure was still, but he looked like a mountain hidden in the sea of ????clouds. They looked up and could only see the clouds on the mountainside. They couldn¡¯t even see the shadow of the peak! They couldn¡¯tpare to him at all! Fortunately, Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying momentum finally stopped, letting everyone finally breathe a sigh of relief. They werepletely shaken by the talent he revealed. ¡°Seventy spiritual essence nodes ¡­ It can be said that this is historical. As long as he does not die, I am afraid that the Holy Land is not his limit, and an immortal and supreme sect will be established. What ¡­¡± At Southern Heavenly Gate, there was a Profound powerhouse, who couldn¡¯t help but whisper. It attracted the attention of several Profound Emperor powerhouses beside him, and in response, all nodded again and again. However, at this moment, a weak voice came from the side. ¡°Have you noticed ¡­ Pill Emperor¡¯s breath has slowed down ¡­ but ¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem to have lost momentum!¡± When this voice sounded, everyone present was stunned. Then, incredible gazes gathered in the air again, where Xuan Yi was. This ¡­ couldn¡¯t be that crazy¡­ But soon, the iron-d fact was ced in front of them. After Xuan Yi¡¯s aura slowed down, it gradually stabilized and finally stabilized at a rtively mild speed! A quarter of an hourter, the seventy-first spirit element node condensed out. Under the gaze of everyone who was unable to speak, the golden star rose into the sky and gathered together with the other seventy spirit energy nodes. The world was silent at this moment. Everyone was numb, and they didn¡¯t have the strength to exim anymore, and their eyes became dull. Until a full hour passed. In their eyes, a trace of light was restored. ¡°He ¡­ seems to be reaching the limit¡­¡± At Southern Heavenly Gate, the Profound powerhouse from the Refining God Pagoda sneered and wanted to say something. In Xuan Yi¡¯s body, there was a sudden rumbling of thunder! Under the spotlight, his aura had finally reached a limit! A dazzling star jumped out of the silver sea of ??consciousness! The seventy-second spiritual element node began to congeal! When the seventy-two spiritual yuan nodes were condensed, Xuan Yi¡¯s steady momentum finally stopped. He slightly clenched his fist and felt the surging power in his body that was about to overflow. Xuan Yi revealed a rare satisfied smile. Now, if he were to fight Cloud Dragon again. Even if he had the Azure Dragon Carriage in his hand, Xuan Yi still had the confidence to kill him when he was controlling the Azure Dragon Carriage on the spot with a single attack. At this moment, Ye Qing¡¯s shock was even greater than before. Right at this moment, a voice that was full of energy, even though it was old, spoke from the Southern Heavenly Gate. It came from a towering hall on the Southern Divine Gate. What flew out with that voice was a golden painting. ¡°Southern Celestial General! Unexpectedly, even the Southern Celestial General was rmed!¡± ¡°That painting is ¡­ that was the sacrednd map! Did the Southern Divine General recognize the Emperor Profound Sect and invite them to enter the Southern Heavenly Gate?¡± The Southern Celestial General, the supreme expert of the Southern Heavenly Gate, was also the suprememander of the human army. His cultivation had reached Saint King realm several tens of thousands of years ago! Now, tens of thousands of years had passed, and his cultivation had improved during the bloody battles with the demon race. He had be even more powerful, and he was one step closer to the legendary seventh tribtion final realm! However,pared to the Southern Celestial General who suddenly spoke. The sacrednd map that he had disyed was the focus of everyone present! As its name implied, the map of the sacrednds depicted all the sacrednds and mountain gates of the Eastern Continent south of the Southern Heavenly Gate. Apart from that, there were also a few ces that were filled with dense spiritual Qi that were also selected and left with pictures on the scroll. Thesends were all prepared for the sacrednds and dynasties that had yet to enter the Southern Heavenly Gate. Although the Emperor Profound Sect was currently in the Southern Heavenly Gate, they were in the limelight. This was especially the case with Ye Qingsong¡¯s appearance. Everyone recognized that the Emperor Profound Sect already had the qualifications to challenge the Sacred Grounds. However, they never expected that the Southern Celestial General¡¯s estimation of the strength of the Emperor Profound Sect would be so high! Chapter 419 Chapter 419 ¨C Mighty Xuan Yi! Find the Myriad Dragon Dynasty to Settle the Score! One had to know that a sacrednd was not a ce where only a Saint King resided. Whether it was the umtion of resources or the disciples and elders of the sect. They were all important elements of the sacrednd. But now, the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s high-endbat strength was truly on the surface. It was only Ye Qingsong and Xuan Yi. There were very few disciples in the sect. He was actually on the same level as the sacrednd? However, the Southern Celestial General¡¯s thoughts were clearly different from theirs. The old voice spoke unhurriedly, ¡°The Emperor Profound Sect is the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s 37th holynd. There are a total of 79 ces above the Grand Deste where the sect can be established. The Profound Sect Master can choose one ce to open the sect!¡± The voice of the Southern Celestial General was not loud. However, it seemed as if he had used some sort of divine ability, and his voice was like thunder, electrifying through the air. At this moment, the name of the Emperor Profound Sect had spread throughout the entire Southern Territory! A wisp of light shed in the eyes of one of the Profound Emperors in the Southern Heavenly Gate as he said in a low voice, ¡°The Southern Celestial General is protecting Xuan Yi.¡± Indeed. This time, the Emperor Profound Sect started a war with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. It seemed that the Myriad Dragon Dynasty had suffered a great loss. However, one must know that the battle between the Myriad Dragon Dynasty and the Emperor Profound Sect. The Myriad Dragon Dynasty had only sent out a Profound Emperor. Although the Azure Dragon carriage was precious, in the end, it was not even a Saint Weapon. It was far from enough to represent the peakbat strength of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. But once the news reached the Northern Wastnd. With Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s precedent of seeking revenge for petty grievances, it would definitely do its best to attack the Emperor Profound Sect. This was to wash away the humiliation of the Southern Heavenly Gate battle. Although the Emperor Profound Sect was in the limelight. In the end, its rise was too short, and its foundation was insufficient. Once the Myriad Dragon Dynasty attacked with all their might, Ye Qingsong alone wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Not even with Saint Weapons! This was because the Myriad Dragon Dynasty also had Saint Weapons, and not just one! Along with the head of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, it was rumored that he was about to reach Saint King. If he brought his Saint Weapon army over. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Emperor Profound Sect was determined not to be able to resist. Not to mention that there was still a branch of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty in the southern border. At that time, the Myriad Dragon Dynasty send out another army and directly mobilize the grand formation to support the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s God Emperor¡¯s. The Emperor Profound Sect would most likely not be able to escape their destruction. However, if the Emperor Profound Sect entered the Southern Heavenly Gate, it would be different. Once the Emperor Profound Sect entered the Southern Heavenly Gate, even if they had a deep blood feud with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, both sides would be allies in the Southern Heavenly Gate. Otherwise, they would be provoking the authority of the Southern Celestial Divine General! Even if it was the mighty Myriad Dragon Dynasty, if they wanted to attack the Emperor Profound Sect again, it would be impossible for them to cause amotion. In this short period of time, many cultivators returned to their senses. But no one dared to say anything inappropriate. This was because Xuan Yi had already proven his strength and talent! Once a Godking with seventy-two spiritual yuan nodes rose up, no one could estimate how far he would go in the future. It was worth the Southern Celestial General¡¯s words to protect him! However, it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Xuan Yi shook his head slowly after the Southern Celestial General invited him. He still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Many thanks for the Southern Celestial Divine General¡¯s good intentions. However, our Emperor Profound Sect still has a debt that has yet to be settled with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. It¡¯s not toote for us to enter the Southern Heavenly Gate after we settle the score with the Myriad Dragon Dynasty!¡± Whoosh! Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the cultivators below started to stir once more. ¡°This ¡­ This is too arrogant. What does he think of the sacrednd!¡± Even some of the Profound powerhouses who were extremely optimistic about Xuan Yi frowned upon hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, the entrance of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty in the Southern Border was indeed just a branch. However, there was also a great defensive formation in the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Perhaps the grade was slightly lower. It was a sacrednd-level formation! Forget about the Profound Emperor. Even Saint Kings were unable to break through that sort of defense. Perhaps in the head-on conflict, they would not be able to withstand Ye Qingsong¡¯s divine might with just the branches of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty in the Southern Border. However, as long as they sealed off the mountain gate, they would be able to drag the new reinforcements from the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Is it possible that Xuan Yi has prepared some trump cards for the turnaround? All the Profound powerhouses shook their heads, and the Profound powerhouse of the Refining God Pagoda couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Ignorant kid, he really thinks that he has broken the mythical record, and he has be invincible in the world. Southern Heavenly Gate God General, why bother talking nonsense with such an ignorant junior.¡± When he spoke, he did not lower his voice, making it clear that he was mocking Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi gave an indifferent nce, his voice was very t, his eyes stayed on the body of Refining God Pagoda Profound powerhouse for a moment, and he nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot that I also need to take care of your Refining God Pagoda. You must not be spared.¡± ¡°Er ¡­¡± When the Profound powerhouse of the Refining God Pagoda heard this, he turned speechless on the spot. Taiyuan Holy Land¡¯ Profound Emperor, who originally wanted to follow the Refining God Pagoda to speak two sentences, also immediately shut up and did not speak again. Their situation was not much better than the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. There was Ye Qingsong. Perhaps in front of the Holy Land¡¯s main sect, the power of this Emperor was still not strong enough. But if he wanted to besiege these branches of them. Even with Profound powerhouses in charge, it was not impossible to defend themselves. The same was true for them, they could only hide in the mountain gate, relying on the big array to barely support them. Even if the timees to wait for reinforcements from the headquarters. The face of the Holy Land would bepletely lost. At that time, even if they were in the Holy Land¡¯s main sect, the Profound powerhouses with extremely high status would still have no good fruit to eat! They dared not speak again. But in the eyes of others, it was Xuan Yi¡¯s words that shook the Holy Land into silence, letting Xuan Yi¡¯s prestige skyrocket again invisibly. And Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s Divine General didn¡¯t seem to have fathomed the refusal. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he came back to his senses. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 ¨C Rend the Heavens, Immortal Body descended onto Soaring Dragon Mountain! The old voice sounded again, but it was still very calm, and one couldn¡¯t hear any anger in it. ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I will wait for Master Xuan to deal with thesemon affairs, and then talk about this matter.¡± Xuan Yi moved in the direction of the magnificent pce, bowed his hands slightly, and thanked Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s Divine General for his kindness. The voice of the Southern Heavenly General did not sound again. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze also moved away from the Profound from the Pagoda. It was facing the direction of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Southern Border Branch Sect. The 30,000 Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s guards who hade here with Cloud Dragon Profound Emperor had already taken advantage of the previousmotion and were led by the remaining few God Sovereigns of the Myriad Divine Dynasty. They escaped to the Sect¡¯s Mountain Gate. But ¡­ Xuan Yi smiled lightly. ¡°Do you really think you can escape?¡± ¡°Ye Qingsong!¡± Xuan Yi let out a soft cry. Behind him, Ye Qingsong understood and attacked. The Green Pine Staff was raised to the sky and created an enormous crack in the Heavens. Shockingly, at the end of the spatial rift was the branch of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty in the Southern Territory. Soaring Dragon Mountain. On the Southern Heavenly Gate, the cultivators who had finally calmed down. When they saw the crack appear, they were dumbfounded. What was Xuan Yi¡¯s stance? Did he really think that Ye Qingsong alone could tten Soaring Dragon Mountain? However, Xuan Yipletely ignored the shocked crowd. He stepped into the spatial rift. Behind him, Lei Lan and Ye Qingsong followed closely! However, the young girl¡¯s face still carried an unconceble nervousness. Within the spatial tunnel, Xuan Yi looked back at the girl and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Disciple, there¡¯s no need for you to attackter. You only need to watch the battle.¡± Being able to watch a battle of this level from a close distance was also beneficial to Lei Lan¡¯s cultivation. However, after hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, a trace of unwillingness appeared on the young girl¡¯s face. She gently clenched her fists and softly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I have no fear. I can contribute to my sect!¡± Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the young girl¡¯s words. He had only allowed Lei Lan to watch the battle because of her safety. Forget about Lei Lan. Following this, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even need to take action! The others did not know that Ye Qingsong was only an Empyrean Emperor. Only by relying on the Green Pine Staff, a high-grade Saint Weapon, was he able to obtain battle power that could defeat the Saint Kings. However, after obtaining Ye Qingsong¡¯s permanent authority, Xuan Yi learned of Ye Qingsong¡¯s truebat strength from the system! The Green Pine Staff was only one of Ye Qingsong¡¯s many trump cards. The true terror of Ye Qingsongy in the martial arts inheritances he had obtained from the world he had originally lived in. Every single one of them wasparable to the middle divine ability of the Profound God Continent! Just how many divine abilities did Ye Qingsong possess? Xuan Yi¡¯s gazended on the system interface, the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s column. There, after sect master Xuan Yi¡¯s name, a line of words appeared. [Emperor Profound Supplying Elder: Ye Qingsong] [Realm: Fourth Cmity God Emperor (Empyrean God Emperor)] [Magic Treasure: Green Pine Staff (High Grade Saint Weapon)] [Art: Extreme Dao Scripture] Divine Ability: Thirty-seven Divinities (¡¶Seventh Severing of the Merak¡·,¡¶Nine Killing of Spirits¡·,¡¶God Destruction Palm¡·,¡¶God Mountain Tomb Shaking Technique¡·¡­)] And after these thirty-seven divine abilities. There was also a special red text. Great Divine Ability ¨C ¡®Two Realms and Ten Directions: Heavens Rendering Immortal Body¡¯! What made Xuan Yi even more concerned was that behind this great divine ability, there was a line of small characters. However, the Inheritance is inheritable. Inheritance Unlocking Conditions: Host has to reach the God Emperor Realm!¡± ording to the system. This divine ability would allow a cultivator¡¯s body to reach the Saint King level once it waspleted. If he achievedpletion, he could even reach the limit of the God Emperor Realm. Merely relying on his physical strength was sufficient to challenge a Dao Sovereign (Saint King)! Thus, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t put a mere Myriad Dragon Dynasty in his eyes at all! ¡­ As Xuan Yi and the others passed through the spatial rift, they rushed to the Soaring Dragon Mountain. A million kilometers above the Grand Deste teau, where Soaring Dragon Mountain was located, an aged voice was ringing in the sky above this mountain! ¡°Cloud Dragon, that trash! To think that even a mere nameless little sect wouldn¡¯t be dealt by him!¡± This was the branch of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty, the Soaring Dragon Dynasty! If one looked down from the sky, one could clearly see it. This vast mountain range was filled with grand pces that were paved with spirit stones, and they flickered with talisman markings and divine radiance. Compared to this Soaring Dragon Mountain Sect, it was like a divine hall that descended from the sky, and it was so majestic that even a Saint King would feel overwhelmed when he saw it! This was the foundation of the dynasty! Any mountain branch had a top-level formation defense. Even if a sacrednd-level power came to attack, it would still be difficult for them to attack by themselves. Only by leading an army, building a killing formation, and getting the support Sacred Land¡¯s lord would they be able to break through the formation¡¯s defenses. At this moment, on Soaring Dragon Mountain, he berated the thirty thousand Dragon Guards who had escaped back to the mountain gate. It was themander of Soarind Dragon Mountain, the younger brother of the current Dragon God Emperor, and the Dragon Emperor Yue, who was addressed as the ¡°Fourth Prince¡± by the cultivators of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty! Under the feet of the Profound Emperor Yue, the several God Emperor who had previously fled back to the mountain all bowed their heads and kept silent like cicadas in the winter. Their faces were filled with shock. Xuan Yi and Ye Qingsong had shocked them too much. No matter what, they were unwilling to recall the scene of the battle before To be able to escape back to the mountain gate was truly a blessing. As for being berated by Profound Emperor Yue, let him do as he pleases. To be able to save their lives was already enough for them. Yue grew even more furious when he saw their expressions. Just as he was about to teach a few more lessons. Above the Soaring Dragon Mountain, the sky within a thousand miles suddenly darkened! An iparably thick spatial rift that stretched over fifty kilometers suddenly opened. From afar, it seemed as if the sky had been torn apart by an invisible hand, and three majestic figures slowly walked out from the crack. The pirs of light condensed from the three auras soared into the sky, illuminating the Nine Heavens, Ten Realms! This made Soaring Dragon Mountain¡¯s cultivators tremble! This scene was too shocking, it truly caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate endlessly ¡­ On the Soaring Dragon Mountain, the runic restrictions had sensed the arrival of the three spiritual yuan Qi pirs. All of them were activated. A majestic mountain protecting formation was suddenly constructed, confronting the mighty pressure formed by the three pirs of light! When the protective formation was activated, the Soaring Dragon Mountain cultivators, who were originally terrified, felt their hearts rx. In their hearts, there was a great mountain defensive formation that came from the divine dynasty to protect them. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 ¨C Destroying the Spirit Body! Even if they attack, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them! It was precisely because they had thought of this that their hearts rxed. Their doubts naturally surged into their hearts. ¡°Just who is this person? He¡¯s actually so arrogant. Don¡¯t you know that Soaring Dragon is the branch of the Dynasty?¡± There were even ten thousand dragon guards on Soaring Dragon Mountain who were in charge of patrolling the area of a hundred miles. One of them shouted at the three of them, ¡°Who are you? This is the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s territory. You are so daring to break in, are you tired of living?!¡± ¡°Tired of living?¡± Hearing the cultivator¡¯s scolding, among the three, a young man¡¯s mouth slightly raised upwards, revealing a cold smile. ¡°Ye Qingsong?¡± Behind the young man, the old man who had been silent for a long time came out and pointed above. Boom! Between heaven and earth, the spiritual energy surged like wildfire. A terrifying giant finger condensed from divine and fell towards the guard who spoke. The guard¡¯s face changed greatly when he saw the Divine Finger for the first time, but after a while, he regained hisposure. Looking at the giant finger of divine power, he showed a disdainful smile: ¡°Where is this country bumpkin from? I am at Soaring Dragon Mountain, and there is a great formation to protect me, not to mention that you are only a God Emperor, even if the Profound Emperor was here, he couldn¡¯t hurt me ¡­¡± His words were not finished yet. The giant finger of divine power was actually under his eyelids. In an instant, the Soaring Dragon Great Array was broken, and the golden light that was protecting him shattered in front of him. Then, in the shocked eyes of the guard, he was directly drowned in the monstrous divine power, and before he could even scream, he had already turned into ashes! ¡°Attack.¡± The green-colored divine power was overwhelming, and in the ocean of divine power that covered the sky, only Xuan Yi¡¯s faint voice sounded. Then? Then, the mighty divine power turned into a vast ocean, barring the sky. It drilled down towards the entire Soaring Dragon Mountain. The next moment, Soaring Dragon Mountain, which had a top-level mountain protection formation, couldn¡¯t stop shaking! Boom! The entire Soaring Dragon Mountain trembled at this moment, and all the cultivators were shaken. In the distance, the sound of the space breaking apart could be heard. Those were the cultivators of the Southern Heavenly Gate, and because they couldn¡¯t hide their shock and curiosity, they all flew over to watch. After they saw the divine might of Ye Qingsong¡¯s finger, they were extremely shocked! At thest moment, the defense of the protective formation had indeednded on the ten thousand dragon guards. However, in front of Ye Qingsong, it was like paper. It couldn¡¯t block his divine power attacks at all, directly piercing through the defensive formation. Killed that guard. ¡°Why do I have a bad premonition ¡­ Perhaps Soaring Dragon Mountain would really be destroyed this time. We would witness history, and one person would destroy a mountain gate.¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but mutter, drawing the hearts of all of them to nod. As for the Soaring Dragon Mountain, it was already in chaos. All the cultivators raised their heads and stared in astonishment at the blue sky. They had no idea what was happening! Only the several God Emperors who had escaped back saw who it was and revealed expressions of fear, ¡°That¡¯s the head of the Emperor Profound Sect, Xuan Yi ¡­ And his Dao Protector! That mysterious Emperor who killed the Cloud Dragon Emperor and destroyed the Azure Dragon Carriage!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Profound Emperor Yue was stunned. Then, instead of being shocked, he was delighted. An iparably cruel smile appeared on his face! ¡°Good timing! Good timing! I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge that little nephew of mine. I never expected that this Emperor Profound Sect would actually personally deliver it to my door!¡± Yue Long was truly surprised by the death of that guard. However, he did not feel much fear. The mountain protecting formation had only just been activated. It was only his own reaction. The difference between a grand formation that was presided over by someone and a grand formation that was not presided over by anyone could be said to have a world of a difference! Yue Long immediately soared into the sky, entering the main hall of the Soaring Dragon Mountain. The immortal tform was formed of a myriad of golden dragon projections. Then, Yue Long merged with the golden pce at the peak of the Soaring Dragon Mountain Range! In the next moment, on Soaring Dragon Mountain, a dragon roar resounded through the nine heavens! A giant golden dragon that was winding for thousands of miles slowly appeared from the peak of the Soaring Dragon Mountain. It opened its eyes and unleashed its might. The whole Soaring Dragon Mountain was epassed in it. ¡°The disciples of the Soaring Dragon Mountain listen to the order and enter the formation.¡± Yue Long¡¯s voice rang out like thunder, awakening all the disciples of the Soaring Dragon Mountain. One after another, they flew into the pces of Soaring Dragon Mountain. Followed by that, surging Qi beams shot into the sky, supporting the golden dragon. The golden dragon, which had been somewhat distorted, gradually became iparably solid. Even the pair of originally lifeless dragon eyes became brimming with life. ¡°Kill!!¡± On the Soaring Dragon Mountain, shouts of killing shook the heavens! Under the control of the Soaring Dragon Formation, surging energy gathered in a ce, erupting with an iparably terrifying might. The scene was iparably shocking, making the cultivators who were watching lose their color! The sky shook as the might of the Golden Dragon soared into the sky. It was as if the sky was about to copse! ¡°This ¡­ How could this aura be possible?¡± The cultivators watching the battle were shocked when they sensed the aura of the golden dragon! The reason for that was none other than Yue Long¡¯s location, the core of the golden dragon. A bright pir of light shot through the Nine Heavens. His Immortal Altar hovered above, and the divine runes forged from the God Emperor Lightning Tribtion lit up. It wasn¡¯t the five Divine Crests that everyone thought it was, but an entire six Divine Crests! Every time the God Emperor Lightning Tribtion passed a level, a divine mark would appear on the Immortal Altar, containing divine power and strengthening the divine ability! The six divine markings meant that Yue Long¡¯s true cultivation wasn¡¯t the Profound Emperor, but a ¡­ A Sage Emperorparable to the lord of the sacrednd! ¡°Hahahaha, brat from the Emperor Profound Sect, if you didn¡¯te, I would still have a headache. How do I ask my brother for a Saint Weapon so that I can kill you and that old ghost by your side? I didn¡¯t expect you to deliver yourself to me!¡± With the support of the Soaring Dragon Formation, Yue Long¡¯s cultivation and aura had already broken through to the initial-stage of the Saint King realm and directly reached the peak of the Saint King realm! He was only half a step away from the limit of the God Emperor Realm! This kind of fighting strength was something that even Ye Qingsong could notpare to under the support of the Green Pine Staff! Lei Xuan, who had hurried over, also saw this scene and his expression immediately changed. ¡°Not good! Sect Master Xuan Yi was too hasty!¡± Lei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, yet a resolution shed in his eyes! He was backed by the Divine Origin Auction House, even though he had been defeated in the past few years, he still held a significant position. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 ¨C Soaring Dragon Mountain Decimated, Summoning a Dao Sovereign! However, after guarding the Southern Border branch of the Divine Origin Auction House over the years, he had managed to umte quite a bit of wealth. He even bought a small divine ability for himself. Although the consumption was huge, it wasn¡¯t a divine ability that could increase one¡¯sbat strength. However, he was able to teleport a few cultivators over a hundred thousand kilometers away in a short period of time, and he disregarded any talisman markings! Lei Xuan immediately wanted to take action, move Xuan Yi and the others away, and then deal with trouble in the future. However, before he could make a move, two unfamiliar Profound Emperors suddenly appeared beside him. The two terrifying auras were in no way inferior to Lei Xuan. They firmly restrained him, although they did not attack directly. However, it also caused Lei Xuan¡¯s movements to slow down by an instant, and he couldn¡¯t make it in time! ¡°You!¡± Lei Xuan red at them angrily. He could tell that one of them was from the God Refining Pagoda and the other was from the Grand Origin Sacred Land. The two sacred grounds¡¯ Profound Emperors had long since paid attention to Lei Xuan. At this moment, they were going to strangle Xuan Yi¡¯sst resort to death! They did not know Lei Xuan¡¯s trump card. However, they knew that Lei Xuan was a variable! ¡°Thunder Profound Emperor, there is no need for you to be so anxious, to be so considerate of other people¡¯s matters.¡± The Profound Emperor of the God Refining Pagoda said with a fake smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what you shouldn¡¯t care about. Be at ease. Otherwise, go along with that kid who doesn¡¯t know the height of heaven and earth!¡± The Profound Emperor of the Grand Origin Holy Land was even more direct, and his expression was cold as he hovered behind Lei Xuan with a throwing knife. Once Lei Xuan dared to make a move, the battle would begin immediately. Two Profound Emperors would deal with Lei Xuan alone. Lei Xuan had no hope of victory at all! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Profound Emperor Sect¡¯s sect master will take revenge in the future?¡± ¡°Revenge? Ha, ha, ha. Today, he, Xuan Yi, can no longer protect himself!¡± The Profound Emperor of the Divine Pagodaughed arrogantly, as if he had heard a funny joke. However, hisughter had not yet stopped. In the sky, an indifferent voice sounded. ¡°An earthworm at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm? Is this the full strength of your Soaring Dragon Mountain?¡± Under the protection of the green-colored divine power, Xuan Yi looked contemptuous and mocking in his tone, squinting at the arrogant and proud Emperor Yue Long. ¡°What?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, not to mention Yue Long, even the cultivators below couldn¡¯t help showing a strange look. Xuan Yi¡¯s words ¡­ is it because of Yue Long¡¯s true cultivation, is he too intimidated? What did he think the Profound Emperor was? Chinese cabbage? Do you know how difficult it is to take even half a step forward every time you reach the Profound Emperor Realm? It is akin to ascending the heaven. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to everyone¡¯s eyes at all. He waved his hands needlessly and said lightly, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t dy any longer.¡± Ye Qingsong nodded lightly, and the pine stick turned into a sh and disappeared. Then, he took a step forward. Boom! Under everyone¡¯s attention, Ye Qingsong¡¯s figure suddenly shrank and turned into a ball of light. Then, it was suddenly seen spreading out with dazzling divine brilliance covering the sky. When the divine radiance dissipated, a phantom figure stood in the sky, in front of the golden dragon on Soaring Dragon Mountain! In front of that figure, the dragon of thousands of miles seemed to be exactly as Xuan Yi said. Just like earthworms! ¡°Ha! A puny trick!¡± Under the golden dragons, Yue Long¡¯s disdainful voice sounded. He clearly felt that the phantom figure in front of him was transformed by Ye Qingsong. But his cultivation had yet to reach the threshold; he was still just a God Emperor! In front of him at this moment, it was just an existence that could be destroyed at the touch of a finger ¡­ However, Yue Long¡¯s thoughts were cut short. Hisst moment¡¯s perception was that his sight suddenly rose ten thousand feet for some reason, and even the sight of Soraing Dragon Mountain ¡­ how could it be? ¡­ Invisible? In the entire Soaring Dragon Mountain, with a radius of thousands of miles, all the cultivators, whether they were members of the Soaring Dragon Mountain gate, or audience watching the battle. They were all sluggish in ce, their eyes closely following the movement of the phantom figure, and they couldn¡¯t even close their mouths. What did they ¡­ see? That was nothing but the phantom of the Heavenly Emperor ¡­ Just gently stretching out a hand. The golden dragon on Soaring Dragon Mountain, which wasparable to the peak of the Profound Emperor, was actually toote to even resist. It was directly prated by that hand. It grabbed the Profound Emperor Yue Long, and then tore off his head! On Soaring Dragon Mountain, a bloody aura soared into the sky. The Soaring Dragon Formation, which the cultivators of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty had taken as their guardian, was shattered by Ye Qingsong¡¯s single attack. At this moment, Soaring Dragon Mountain flipped over, the ground cracked, and the pce copsed. Wherever Ye Qingsong passed by, there was no way to resist, and only destruction followed. As soon as the formation was destroyed, the Soaring Dragon Mountain¡¯s cultivators were heavily injured. Many cultivators immediately exploded and died. The God Emperors who had cultivated the immortal altar were even more miserable. Their cultivation levels were the highest, and they had the deepest connection with the grand formation. The Immortal Altar was hidden within the formation. Originally, they hoped to use this to obtain the safest protection, but they never thought that the formation would be destroyed. The immortal altar copsed under Ye Qingsong¡¯s attack, not even having a chance to revive, turning into ashes on the spot. Only a few low-level cultivators were lucky enough to escape this cmity. They were still struggling to escape from the pce that was about to copse. However, they didn¡¯t flee for too long. Ye Qingsong didn¡¯t hold back. Everywhere he passed, terrifying divine power swept through everything, turning all Soaring Dragon Mountain into ashes. In the sky, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes were indifferent. His methods were very iron-blooded, and he didn¡¯t have the intention of gathering the cultivators of the Myraid Dragon Dynasty. Although Soaring Dragon Mountain had been destroyed, it was only a branch of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Taking in these cultivators was only to deal with the future. Although Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of these people¡¯s so-called methods, he wasn¡¯t interested in gathering so many flies. Outside Soaring Dragon Mountain, all the cultivators kept quiet like cicadas in the winter, and they didn¡¯t even dare speak loudly. Lei Xuan sneered as he looked at the two Profound Emperors of the sacred grounds by his side. At this moment, the two of them were no longer as arrogant as before. All of their expressions were terrifyingly gloomy. They didn¡¯t stop, and they didn¡¯t even dare to speak ruthlessly. They were deeply afraid that Xuan Yi would notice their little tricks and directly attack and kill them here. They were in a hurry. Xuan Yi¡¯s disy of strength was too terrifying, and it made their hearts pound. They needed to return to the mountain gate as soon as possible and report to the Holy Land and their sect for assistance. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 ¨C Soaring Dragon Mountain Decimated, Summoning a Dao Sovereign! (2) If they weren¡¯t afraid of anything, they would be afraid of the Dynasty; even the mountain was destroyed. If Xuan Yi really wanted to make a move, just their strength alone would absolutely be unable to stop him! However, even though the two heavyweights of the Profound Emperor Realm were still barely able to maintain theirposure. However, the bottom of his heart was filled with waves. A Saint King had reached the peak of Saint King with the support of the formation, but he was still unable to block the attack of the mysterious expert. Even if the sacrednd¡¯s sect could send reinforcements, what use would they have? In reality, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. At this moment, the cultivators watching were all from the various sacrednds and branches of the southern territory. At this moment, they all realized a problem. In the future, the entire Southern Heavenly Gate would respect one sect. That was the Emperor Profound Sect founded by Xuan Yi! Soaring Dragon Mountain flipped over, the originally iparably grand mountain gate already turning into ruins, the bloody aura soaring into the sky, and not a single cultivator remained. This was a type of intimidation, a type of announcement! Xuan Yi had dered the rise of the Emperor Profound Sect in the entire southern territory and even the entire Eastern Continent with such iron-d decree. This sect could not be provoked, could not be vited! ¡°Southern Border, No ¡­ In the long run, the entire East Continent would change.¡± Lei Xuan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself as he watched Ye Qingsong¡¯s Immortal Spirit disappear. However, even though Lei Xuan¡¯s tone of voice was rather heavy, he seemed to have aged. However, the light expression on his face and the joy in his eyes could not be concealed no matter what. There was no other reason. It was because he, Lei Xuan, had formed a good rtionship with the Profound Emperor Sect¡¯s Master long before the rise of the Emperor Profound Sect! ¡°If I want an opportunity, then it isn¡¯t entirely a bad idea to go to the Emperor Profound Sect and ask for a position as a Guardian?¡± Lei Xuan shook his head and nodded slightly in the direction Xuan Yi was in. Xuan nodded. He had long noticed themotion on Lei Xuan¡¯s side, but he did not interfere. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the two sacrednds joining forces, but ¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze shifted downwards. Just as they arrived at Soaring Dragon Mountain, Xuan Yi¡¯s system mission had refreshed. Your name shakes the nine heavens (3)! Mission Objective: The reputation of the sect has to reach 2,000 points (current progress:0/2000); Kill the three hostile sacrednds! (Current progress 1/3) Reward: 500,000 kilograms of Dao Origin, one Divine Ability Hall ticket, and three chances for Dao Realm Supremacy to attack! Divine Abilities Hall! Dao Realm Supremacy had a chance to take action! (Dao Sovereign) Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. ording to the system¡¯s introduction, the Divine Abilities Hall was specially prepared for the disciples, heads, and elders of the Emperor Profound Sect. Cultivating in the Divine Abilities Hall would not only increase the speed of cultivation, it would also greatly increase the chances of enlightenment. Apart from that, there was another characteristic of the divine hall. As the headmaster, Xuan Yi was able to use the special formation in the Divine Abilities Hall to try out his own divine abilities! The deduction of cultivation methods and divine abilities were often extremely difficult for cultivators. He could only use his sea of consciousness to deduce cultivation techniques and divine abilities to check if he had made any mistakes in his previous practice. However, if one wanted to bring forth new things, one could only personally experiment and use one¡¯s physical body as a price. The moment he was careless, he would go mad and explode! This was also the reason the higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the harder it was to obtain a high-grade cultivation technique or divine ability. However, ording to the system, there was a special restriction in the Divine Abilities Hall that could be used to project a clone that was identical to the real body. Using a clone to deduce a cultivation technique could perfectly avoid this disadvantage. With the support of the Divine Abilities Hall, the chances of sess would greatly increase! Other than the Divine Abilities Hall, what Xuan Yi valued even more was thest item. Three chances to have a Dao realm supremacy attack! With Ye Qingsong around, Xuan Yi was no longer afraid of the so-called sacrednds. The only ones who could threaten him in the Eastern Continent were the legendary two supreme sects and the ancient ns that had established the foundations of cultivation in the Eastern Continent! Every single one of the patriarchs of the sacrednds were Dao Sovereigns! On the other hand, the highest level of the supreme sects were all Dao Sovereigns! As for the Sect Master, he was in the Dao Realm, a Paragon who had reached the second or third step! As the Emperor Profound Sect continued to develop, sooner orter, there would be a day when they would sh with these aristocratic families. At that time, this Dao Realm expert would be Xuan Yi¡¯s greatest trump card! Not to mention. Xuan Yi looked away, and his gazended on Grand Origin Holy Land and Refining God Pagoda, the branch gates of these two holy ces. If the quest was overpleted, there would be additional rewards. ¡°Just run away, pass the news to your main sect, call in more reinforcements, the stronger, the better, and then ¡­¡± Xuan Yi smiled coldly, turned around and walked into the space-time rift that Ye Qingsong had already prepared. ¡°Everything would be the stepping stone for the rise of my Emperor Sect!¡± Soaring Dragon Mountain had been destroyed. Next, Xuan Yi was not going to attack the two great saints directly. After passing through the space-time rift, when Xuan Yi reappeared on the Great Wilderness, he had already arrived at the end of the Great Wilderness. Here was the division between the human race and the demon race, the entire southern border, the area of ??the closest demon race! Simr to the situation at Southern Heavenly Gate. In the vast wilderness of millions of miles, in the 100,000 miles (ca. 160,934 km) at the northernmost end, because the Southern Heavenly Gate was there, there was hardly a single demon n to be seen. In simr way. At the southernmost end of this great wastnd, because it was close to the demon n. There was no human race at all! As far as the eye can see, it was all bones! Not far away, there was a forest of steel thorns interspersed horizontally! On every thorn, there were heads hanging! Some had been air-dried into skeletons. But there were still some, but the blood was still wet. The owners of those heads had wide eyes, or open mouth, or fear, or unwillingness. But without exception ¡­ they were all human monks, all warriors and heroes who had died in the previous wars with the monsters! ¡°Rest in peace.¡± Xuan Yi opened his palm gently, and the power of his spiritual essence surged, turning it into a me, burning this forest of steel thorns to ashes. And just as the mes rose, the demon n guarding the border of the demon n was also shaken! ¡°Who dares to spy on the borders of my demon n!¡± A demon Emperor guarding the frontier of the demon n flew out, with a terrifying momentum and a cold voice, and rushed towards the ce where Xuan Yi was! ¡°Ye Qingsong, behead him!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 ¨C Within the Emperor Profound Sect, All Are Emperors! The next moment, the one who killed countless human races, in both the human and demon worlds, was a famous demon emperor¨Chis body shook violently, but it was on the spot, and the corpse was separated! After the death of the demon emperor, Xuan Yi stepped out one by one, and his figure was in the air! ¡°I am the leader of Emperor Profound Sect. Today, my Emperor Profound Sect will open a mountain gate and establish a branch here!¡± His voice was wrapped in spirit essence, like thunder rolling across the sky. At this moment, the entire southern border was sensationalized! Within the Emperor Profound Sect, all were Emperors! Following Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the cultivators of the entire southern border could clearly feel they were at the end of the Great Wilderness. A pir of spirit energy that was like a great dragon soared into the sky, reaching into the clouds and shattering tens of thousands of kilometers of clouds. The mighty pressure rolled across the Grand Deste teau. Not only the humans, even the demons could feel this terrifying pressure! ¡°Where did the human cultivatorse from? How dare they set up their sect in our Snow Wolf Tribe?!¡± Although the thirty-six demons of the southern border were nominally allied, in reality, they were only attacked by humans when they were preparing to go north and plunder humans. Only then would they join forces. Normally, the thirty-six barbarian tribes were like the human sacrednds and dynasties, each doing their own thing. The Snow Wolf Tribe was the closest Demon Tribe to the Grand Deste! As a matter of course, the barbarian Wolf Tribe regarded the southernmost region of the Grand Deste teau as their forbidden territory! ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy Xue Li Gu guarding that area? Why would the human race set up a sect there!¡± Within the territory of the Snow Wolf Tribe, in a grand tent, a young wolf demon¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Clearly, he was extremely dissatisfied. Under his rank, every single Demon Emperor bowed their heads in silence, and they were deeply afraid that Young Master would think that they were looking for an excuse for Xue Li. However, their hearts were filled with doubts. Judging from the aura of the pir of light just now, although it was powerful, it was nothing more than a human Godking. Even the Snow Wolf Tribe could feel their arrogance. Why wasn¡¯t there any reaction from Xue Li? None of them had thought of the possibility that Xue Li Gu had already died. Among the thirty-six demon tribes, the Snow Wolf Tribe had been able to establish a foothold at the edge of the Grand Deste teau for a million years. Not only did it not give the human race a chance to move the boundary line forward a step, it even pushed back a hundred thousand kilometers. If he gave the Snow Wolf Tribe tens of thousands of years to consolidate, perhaps the neutral zone of the million-kilometer wastnd would shrink by tens of thousands of kilometers. As for Xue Li, he had made countless contributions to the war with humans in the past hundred thousand years. Human Emperors alone, he had already killed two such figures. A fourth tribtion realm Demon Emperor, with the help of his physique, could even make a Profound God Emperor retreat unless the human Emperor on the other side possessed a divine ability. When he saw his subordinates fall into silence, the young Snow Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Master¡¯s expression became even gloomier. He was just about to ask his subordinates to investigate the situation. However, before he could even open his mouth, the curtain of his royal tent was lifted open. A wretched Demon King crawled in! ¡°Young Master, something bad has happened!¡± Seeing the Demon King¡¯s deathly pale face, he looked as if he had been scared out of his wits. Snow Peak¡¯s expression grew even gloomier as he berated, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it straight away. If you continue to speak nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Only then did the Demon King realize that he had lost hisposure. However, the news was simply too shocking. He didn¡¯t bother to ask for forgiveness and hurriedly knelt on the ground, presenting a spirit talisman. The demons themselves would not be able to produce such a spirit talisman. All of the spirit talismans hade from the hands of human cultivators. As such, they were more precious in the demon race. Only a Demon Emperor would wear them. ¡°Ye Qingsong, kill it!¡± The Mirage Spirit Talisman shattered into pieces. The final scene was Xue Li Gu¡¯s bewildered eyes opened wide, and his body split into two. As for who had made the move, not even the spirit talisman had been preserved to record that! His speed and cultivation base were simply too fast! Silence! Inside the royal tent, there was silence. Snowy Peak, which was originally furious, turned ashen after seeing the Mirage Spirit Talisman. However, deep in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then, he felt deeply grateful. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have the impulse to directly lead his n and ask Xue Li for help in destroying that unknown sect. Otherwise, even if he was able to escape, his n would suffer heavy losses! ¡°Snowy Peak Young Lord ¡­ This ¡­¡± Seeing that Xue Feng did not speak, the Demon King could not help but ask in a low voice. Although Xue Li Gu was not directly under the Xue Feng (Young Master¡¯s name), he was one of the three sons of the current Snow Wolf Emperor. One of the Demon Emperors had died just like that. No matter what Xue Feng asked, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable. Xue Feng red at the Demon King who did not live up to his name and said coldly, ¡°There should only be one copy of this spirit talisman!¡± The Demon King hastily lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, this spirit talisman was found by me from the corpse of Demon Emperor Xue Li Gu. That human sect seemed to have no interest in Demon Emperor Xue Li Gu¡¯s remains at all. They directly threw the corpse into the wilderness. I took the opportunity to escape while others were not paying attention!¡± Hearing the Demon King¡¯s reply, a strange smile appeared on Xue Feng¡¯s face. He lightly pped his hands, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, you did very well,e!¡± In the king¡¯s tent, a Demon Emperor came out of the tent and swung his w! Puchi! The Demon King widened his eyes in fear. He opened his mouth to say something, but only arge amount of blood gushed out! Afterwards, he silently fell. Xue Feng nced at the Demon King¡¯s corpse in disgust and smiled coldly. It was true that he was the Snow Wolf Tribe¡¯s Third Young Master. However,pared to his younger brother, who had be more and more active over the years, the tribe that Snow Emperor had called home. It was much closer to Xue Li Gu¡¯s territory. If one really was anxious, it should be him, Xue Yuan (Younger brother name). ¡°My little brother, I¡¯m already beginning to look forward to your next miserable appearance.¡± ¡­ News that the Emperor Profound Sect wanted to establish a sect at the end of the Grand Deste teau spread out like a wildfire. Within the Demi-human race, it caused amotion. As for the humans, they were also discussing the same thing. ¡°As expected of the Profound Sect Master, he is indeed iparably courageous; directly setting up a mountain gate at the forefront!¡± Many young cultivators admired Xuan Yi¡¯s actions, and even some young God Emperors felt their hearts break. However, there were also a few cultivators there who were surrounded by yin and yang strange energy. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 ¨C Within the Emperor Profound Sect, All Are Emperors! (2) ¡°At the end of the great wastnds, it is iparably deste. Even the spiritual essence is pitifully scarce. Setting up a mountain gate there, he¡¯s truly an arrogant and ignorant brat!¡± ¡°As the master of a sect, even if he didn¡¯t consider it for himself, he should still consider it for his disciples, right? How could the disciples cultivate in peace after establishing a sect in that realm?¡± However, such words were quickly drowned out. No matter what, the conflict between humans and demons was the biggest conflict in the Southern Border. Regardless of the motive behind Xuan Yi¡¯s actions, establishing the Emperor Profound Mountain Gate at the front line of the Grand Deste teau was a feat that could be praised by others! ording to the unwritten rules of the Eastern Continent, a new sacrednd would be established, and the mountain gate would be opened for a month to recruit young human cultivators from the Eastern Continent. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s announcement of the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ standards caused the southern territory to once again be restless. Even the wind direction in the southern border had changed because of this standard. ¡°Are you kidding me? If one wanted to enter the Emperor Profound Sect, he still needed to kill a tribe leader of the demi-human tribe?¡± ¡°Does the Emperor Profound Sect not want to recruit disciples?¡± Even cultivators who were kind to the Emperor Profound Sect couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads when they heard this standard. ¡°Xuan Yi is too young. Did he treat the recruitment of disciples as a joke?!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a test! This is to send the young geniuses who want to join the sect to their deaths!¡± Demons and humans could not be treated in the same way. With the support of the Demonic Physique, it was the same as every demon. They had the ability to cross realms and fight! Not mentioning the thirty-six barbarian tribes. Just therge and small demon tribes that were subordinate to the thirty-six barbarian tribes. Even the leaders of some small tribes. Every single one of them was at least a Heavenly King of the Demi-human race! In terms ofbat strength, even the Godkings of the human race had to retreat if they didn¡¯t have any small divine abilities! As for those young Chosen, how high were their cultivation base? Even King Realm experts were considered to be above average! There weren¡¯t many Heavenly Kings left. As for the Emperor realm genius¡¯? Those heavenly geniuses even wanted to fight over the sacrednd and dynasty that had been around for a million years. Once they were discovered, they would immediately be hidden and carefully nurtured. Even though the Emperor Profound Sect was well-known, it had no foundation to speak of. Even the so-called mountain gate was only a barren mountain peak at the end of the great wastnds. What was he going to use topete with the sacrednds and dynasties for disciples? ¡°The way I see it, this piece of news was merely released by Xuan Yi to hide his shame!¡± This was a ratherrge-scale gathering of prodigies. A cultivator from the Divine Pagoda raised his wine cup, his eyes hazy, but his voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°Emperor Profound Sect is barren and has no foundation at all. Even if there isn¡¯t this so-called standard, it¡¯s probably impossible to find a few disciples for the sect. That¡¯s why Xuan Yi set such a standard, to avoid being embarrassed when no one worships the mountain in the future!¡± After that, the cultivator from the God Refining Pagoda burst intoughter. The other cultivators from the God Refining Pagoda and the Grand Origin Sacred Land were alsoughing at him. It drew the gazes of all the geniuses, and there was nock of young cultivators that admired Xuan Yi, causing them to look at each other coldly. However, if they wanted to defend Xuan Yi, they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, the standards set by the Xuan Yi were simply too unimaginable! It was simply iprehensible! However, just as the crowd wasughing at him. Outside the gathering, news of the Emperor Profound Sect sealing the mountain gate suddenly came. ¡°Hahaha, the Emperor Profound Sect has sealed the mountain? How many disciples did the Profound Sect Master recruit in a month?¡± Upon hearing this news, the two sacrednds¡¯ cultivators, who were already extremely arrogant, became even morecent, as if the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s sealing of the mountain was a joyous asion. He raised his wine cup and asked the cultivator who had received the news. However, the cultivator¡¯s expression was rather strange, as if the news was too shocking. He hadn¡¯t even finished digesting the information, so he couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°Hey, if you have something to say, just say it. Why are you stalling there?¡± The identity of that cultivator from the God Refining Pagoda wasn¡¯t low, and he was one of the God Refining Pagodas Chosen. He immediately put down the wine cup heavily and berated the cultivator. ¡°Haha, I guess it¡¯s because not a single applicant hase to the Emperor Profound Sect. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard for this brother to speak. After all, the Emperor Profound Sect is a sacrednd now! Hahahahaha!¡± Beside him, a candidate from the Grand Origin Holy Land raised his cup. When he said the word ¡°holynd¡±, his voice was extremely heavy, and it drew a burst ofughter. However, when he heard theughter of those cultivators, the expression of that cultivator instead became even more strange. ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, all the geniuses present were stunned. They all looked at the person who had arrived. The cultivators of the two sacrednds lost theirposure on the spot. After all, they knew exactly how terrifying the standards Xuan Yi had set back then! Even those who thought highly of themselves didn¡¯t even have the courage to give it a try. The only thing he was afraid of was being careless and dying on the Grand Deste in. That would be a huge loss! The two candidates urgently said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Xuan Yi released water in the end and casually epted a disciple into the Emperor Profound Sect?¡± The cultivator shook his head and took a deep breath. He finally calmed down, and said, ¡°No, I heard that the young woman who had entered the Emperor Profound Realm had passed the test and was personally led by the Profound Sect Master to be his disciple!¡± Whoosh! Everyone present was shocked! Everyone revealed expressions of disbelief. ¡°Could it be a fake ¡­ Could it be that she had brought her family¡¯s elders and other subordinates to attack?¡± One of the heavenly geniuses said sheepishly. But just as he finished speaking, another cultivator barged in! ¡°Have you heard! Above the Grand Deste in, the demon race was shaken. The nine demon tribes that had invaded the depths of the Grand Deste in had been ughtered by a youngdy with a knife in her hand. They were ughtered by the Patriarch, and blood flowed like rivers and demon corpses like mountains!¡± Boom! Everyone present was shocked! Just when everyone was shocked and speechless, rolling thunder resounded once more in the sky, and Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice echoed from the end of the Grand Deste, audible throughout the southern territory! ¡°My Emperor Profound Sect, the Great Splitting Mountain Sect has already epted one disciple. ¡°It has been a month since the opening of the mountain gate. Today the mountain gate will be closed. After seven days, the mountain gate will be reopened. ording to the rules of Southern Heavenly Gate, I sincerely invite allrades in the southern border toe to my Emperor Profound Sect to observe the establishing ceremony!¡± Chapter 426 Chapter 426 ¨C Dao Xuan, All Heroes Gather at Deste Heaven Peak! Skyfall Peak was located at the end of the great wastnds, the number one peak in the surrounding one million kilometers. It was said that during the primordial era, Skyfall Peak was still the location of a sacrednd¡¯s Daoist Rite. It was just that thousands of years had passed, and the sacrednd was no longer there. Skyfall Peak¡¯s spirit veins had long since been severed. Although it was still magnificent, the spiritual qi of the entire peak was iparably thin. In addition, this ce was close to the Demi-human Realm. It had been tens of thousands of years since they had surrendered. However, for Xuan Yi, Skyfall Peak was just what he needed. ¡°Upper Grade Paradise Transformation Gift Pack!¡± ¡°Specify an area and transform it into a high-grade paradise! The energy ofws will be highly manifested, giving birth to a hundred percent of the Divine Origin ore veins, a great chance of giving birth to a Dao Origin Pool, a hundred percent to birth sixth-grade spirit nts, a great chance of giving birth to a seventh-grade spirit herb, and there is a slight chance of giving birth to an eighth-grade sacred herb!¡± ¡°High Grade cultivation ground, cultivation speed buff, 300%!¡± With this gift pack. The poorer the Skyfall Peak was, the moremotion Xuan would cause when he made a move to modify the sect. The higher the reputation of the sect! Xuan Yi shifted his gaze away from the gift pack, and his gazended on the young girl who had entered the mountain gate yesterday and his mind stirred. The young girl called herself Dao Xuan. When he heard this name, Xuan Yi had a vague guess. When he saw the young girl break through air and bring nine heads of Demon Kings to pay her respects to the Mountain. After he experienced the iparably fierce yet familiar de, his guess turned even more assured. However, Xuan Yi still sighed with emotion after Dao Xuan truly revealed her identity. It wasn¡¯t an ident, it was just a sigh of wonder. The girl named Dao Xuan was even thest descendant of the Frenzied Sword Sect that had been quite famous in the Northern Wastnd in the past. In the Northern Wastnd, she had tried to assassinate the elder of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty several times, but she had failed. However, it also made it difficult for the Myriad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s elders to sleep and eat in peace. However, she had no choice but to leave the Northern Wastnd. Although the Myriad Dragon Dynasty was powerful, they didn¡¯t have many tentacles left in the Northern Wilderness. Only the Soaring Dragon Mountain in the Southern Border served as a branch. The youngdy took Soaring Dragon Mountain as her final mission, wanting to destroy it However, she did not expect that by the time she arrived at the southern Border, Soaring Dragon Mountain would have been annihted by Xuan Yi. Her gratitude to the Emperor Profound Sect was also for the sake of rifying with her own eyes what the gate of the Soaring Dragon Mountain looked like. Only then did the youngdy go around the border of the great wastnds and cut off nine Demon Kings¡¯ heads to pay her respects. However, she never expected to meet Xuan Yi, an old friend of the sect, here. Sensing Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, Dao Xuan, who was below the rank, slightly raised her eyes and looked at Xuan Yi without fear. A pair of eyes that were bright like stars, filled with determination and a tinge of gratitude. Xuan Yi nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Xuan, since you are under my Emperor Profound Sect, have you considered everything I conveyed to you yesterday?¡± He had promised the Frenzied Sword King that he would leave a legacy for the Frenzied Sword Sect. Therefore, after confirming each other¡¯s identities, Xuan gave Dao Xuan two choices. The first was to inherit the Frenzied Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance. Although it was still nominally under the Emperor Profound Sect. However, cultivation techniques were all inherited by Frenzied Sword. In the future, when she became a Sage, the Emperor Profound could allow her to open up branches and leave and establish another branch of Frenzied Sword outside the Emperor Profound Sect. As for the second one, it was to change the de into a sword and practice the Seven ughtering Sword Art of the Profound One Secret. If it were anyone else, they would definitely choose the second path without hesitation. He was joking. Although Frenzied Sword¡¯s inheritance was good, even the most outstanding Frenzied Sword Godking of the Frenzied Sword Sect had only reached the fourth stage when he died on the path of Sword Intent. But what about Xuan Yi? Just how high was his sword intent? It was still a mystery in the East Continent! Not to mention God Emperors, even the Saint Kings were unable to tell just how terrifying Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent was! The difference between the two could be described as the difference between heaven and earth. It was not an exaggeration! However, after Dao Xuan went silent for a long time, she bowed to the bottom once more. When she stood up again, even though her eyes were slightly dim, in next to no time, this dimness was reced by determination! ¡°This disciple wishes to thank the Master for exacting revenge. However, this disciple has a blood feud with Frenzied Sword, and has also received a great favor from Frenzied Sword. Frenzied Sword¡¯s inheritance is not something I dare to break! Master, please forgive me!¡± ¡°Yes, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, that¡¯s fine.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. Although Dao Xuan tried her best to conceal it, how could the girl¡¯s thoughts be hidden from Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes? Even though this girl was carrying a blood feud with Frenzied de and had been buried for many years, she had cultivated a powerful heart. However, she also knew that no matter how nice she sounded, she was still refuting Xuan Yi¡¯s words. From her point of view, no matter how good Xuan Yi¡¯s temper was, being willing to let her go down the mountain was already the end of his benevolence. As for the words about reopening Frenzied Sword¡¯s branch in the future, the girl didn¡¯t have much hope. But when she saw the de hanging in his hand. Even with Dao Xuan¡¯s temperament, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble! In Xuan Yi¡¯s palm, his spirit energy surged as the power of his consciousness interweaved and transformed into a Heart de. Although this Heart de was mottled with blood, the edges of the de were also covered with numerousrge and small gaps, making it look somewhat shabby. However, that sharp aura was filled in the entire de, causing one to feel a piercing pain in their eyes! What shocked Dao Xuan even more was the arrangement of the bloodstains. Although it seemed out of order, in reality, it was a single body that contained countless profound truths! As intelligent as she was, at the first nce she saw this Heart de, she felt a familiar feeling. When Xuan Yi ced the Heart de into her hand, Dao Xuan finally returned to her senses and trembled as she looked into Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. It was filled with admiration and gratitude! ¡°Master ¡­¡± How could Dao Xuan not recognize him now? This Heart de seemed to be an illusion, but in reality, it contained the Frenzied Sword Sect¡¯s inherited de technique. Furthermore, it had been further refined by Xuan Yi! It was even more advanced than when the Frenzied Sword Godking had trained in the past! With her talent and this de technique, she would surpass the Frenzied Sword Godking¡¯s de intent in the future. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 ¨C All Heroes Arrive, The Poorest Sacred Land in History? She wasn¡¯t surprised at all! ¡°Disciple thanks the Master for his gift!¡± The young girl looked at Xuan Yi without any fear in her eyes. Her starry eyes were filled with gratitude and reverence as she fell to the ground. Xuan Yi smiled indifferently and helped the young girl up, letting Lei Lan take her down to rest. The young girl¡¯s so-called worry was something that Xuan Yi never cared about. As the sect master, he had never valued any inheritance. In any case, he had only established the Emperor Profound Sect toplete the mission. The so-called position of sect master and master was just a matter of interest. Compared to the inheritance of cultivation methods, he looked at the temperament of the disciples of the sect. Dao Xuan chose the Frenzied Sword Inheritance, which made him admire her even more. ¡°This woman¡¯s aptitude is not below Lei Lan¡¯s.¡± Ye Qingsong, who had been standing by Xuan¡¯s side, suddenly spoke as he looked at Dao Xuan¡¯s figure. Xuan Yi looked back at Ye Qingsong in surprise. Dao Xuan¡¯s talent was indeed not bad, and his talent points were only slightly inferior to Lei Lan¡¯s. With the Heavenly de Emperor Physique, she had alreadyprehended the second stage of the Saber Intent, and her cultivation had reached thete Heavenly King stage. Under the support of the Heavenly de Emperor¡¯s body, even though Dao Xuan¡¯s saber intent was only at the second level, her full strength was able to reach the third level. ¡­ It was thisyer of trump cards that gave Dao Xuan the courage to assassinate the imperial entourage of the Myriad Dragon Dynasty. Although all of them ended up in failure, she was still able to avoid danger and sessfully escape. To Xuan Yi¡¯s surprise, Ye Qingsong actually expressed his opinion on Dao Xuan¡¯s talent. Whether it was Ye Qingsong or Bing Yu, once Xuan Yi obtained eternal power, they would basically be no different from a normal cultivator. All of them had emotions. However, since Xuan Yi summoned this old man until now, other than Xuan Yi ordering him to attack. Normally, he would cultivate in seclusion at Tianluo Peak, ignoring all the trivial matters in the outside world. Xuan Yi was rather curious now that he actually expressed his opinion on Dao Xuan. Thinking about it, Xuan Yi said with a smile, ¡°Does Elder Qingsong value Dao Xuan¡¯s talent and want to take her as his disciple?¡± Xuan Yi had already asked the System. And turned out that they could, but only needed to take their disciples under the Emperor Profound Sect. All of them could be considered Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples. Thus, if Ye Qingsong was truly tempted, Xuan Yi would not only not object, he would instead strongly support him. However, Ye Qingsong revealed a rare helpless expression. He shook his head and cupped his hands as he replied, ¡°The Sect Master doesn¡¯t know that my cultivation technique inheritance is somewhat special. Even though I don¡¯t care about her cultivation realm, and even a Heavenly King can directly cultivate it; however, the requirements for the physique are quite strict. Even though Dao Xuan¡¯s talent is good, it¡¯s not suitable.¡± ¡°Physique requirements?¡± Xuan Yi pondered for a moment when he heard this, but he recalled the disciple he had just taken in from the Eastern Continent, Wei Yue. Wei Yue¡¯s physique was an Immortal Physique, and there was no bottleneck in her cultivation techniques or divine abilities. As long as she umted enough time, she could break through. Perhaps she met Ye Qingsong¡¯s requirements. However, he was not in a hurry to say these words. The most urgent matter right now was the opening ceremony of the Emperor Profound Sect. Xuan Yi raised his eyes to look into the distance, and he saw divine rays of light streaking across the sky one after another from the north of Skyfall Peak. Xuan Yi¡¯s previous report had triggered the entire Southern Border. No matter what their opinion of the Emperor Profound Sect was, the various powers of the Southern Border would all rush over to participate in the opening ceremony of the sacrednd! ¡°The stage has already been set up. I wonder how much prestige it would gather this time?¡± One after another, divine rays of light descended from the sky. Terrifying Emperor realm powerhouses descended one after another, and they were at the peak of the first tribtion stage. On Heavenly Ascension Peak, there were tens of thousands of streaks of spiritual multicolored light, and terrifying momentum surged. This was an iparably spectacr scene, making everyone feel fear. ¡°The old Emperor of the Merak Dynasty has established the Merak Dynasty by himself, and even the Sage Emperors of the Divine Dynasty have to treat him respectfully when they see him. I never expected that he¡¯d actuallye over!¡± On the far end of the sky, a purple war chariot slowly drove over surrounded by rumbling thunder. Its aura was majestic and powerful. On top of it, an old God Emperor with white hair sat high up. As his eyes opened and closed from time to time, a profound light flickered brightly. Emperor Xuan had founded the Xuan Dynasty eight hundred and fifty thousand years ago. Even though the Xuan Dao Scripture that was passed down from the Primordial Secret Realm was only at the Emperor Realm, yet his cultivation had benefited from natural luck. In the past, they had fought against a Saint King from the Eastern Lands Divine Kingdom. The two of them had fought a thousand battles, causing the battlefield to copse into nothingness. No one knew the final result, but the imperial capital that had originally taken a fancy to the Merak Dynasty was prepared to seize it and establish it as a branch of the southern territory. The Divine Dynasty had given up and never mentioned this matter again. After this battle, many cultivators guessed that this Profound Emperor Tianxuan was very likely already at the Sage Emperor Realm. However, they didn¡¯t indicate that he either had a trump card that could resist the Sage Emperor. In short, the Merak Dynasty couldn¡¯t be viewed as an ordinary powerhouse. This was a terrifying power that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Sacred Land! At this moment, cultivators from all directions were gathered at the foot of the Skyfall Peak. Not only were there envoys from various powers, but many cultivators also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. Let¡¯s see what the Emperor Profound Sect that had risen like aet looks like. However, before they could enter, they were first shocked by the crowd from the southern territory. ¡°Brother Tianxuan actually came so early. It really makes us blush with shame!¡± It was at this moment that a beautiful phoenix cry rang out from the other side of the Merak Dynasty¡¯s purple war chariot. It was apanied by a scarlet glow that dyed half the sky red. The cultivators at the foot of Skyfall Peak raised their eyes, but they were once again stunned. They saw the phoenixes piercing through the sky and dancing lightly within the crimson red glow. Every single one of them had a fiery red robed Emperor! ¡°The Holy Land of zing Phoenix!¡± The phoenixes weren¡¯t true phoenixes that were said to be Sage realm beasts once they were born. However, they possessed a trace of the true phoenix¡¯s bloodline. They were born with King Realm cultivation, and when they grew up, each of them was enough to contend against ordinary Emperor realm cultivators. The nine phoenixes danced in the sky, and their majestic auras tore through the clouds. They illuminated the world in bright red, yet every single one of them had already reached the Emperor realm! Chapter 428 Chapter 428 ¨C Rebirth With a Flip of His Hand! What was even more shocking was that the human God Emperors were sitting upon the nine phoenixes! The Holy Land of zing Phoenix was one of the few local Holynds in the Southern Border, and the nine phoenixes were only led by the highest of cultivators. The other eight cultivators were at least Empyrean God Emperors. There were even three Profound God Emperors! The cultivator in the lead seemed to be too young, not even in his thirties, but that terrifying aura revealed his identity! The only Sage Emperor in the Holy Land of zing Phoenix was the supreme leader of the sacrednd, the Holy Lord of zing Phoenix! ¡°The Sacred Master of the zing Phoenix has actuallye to personally observe the ceremony! The Emperor Profound Sect sure has it generous!¡± Some cultivators found it hard to bear the shock, so they couldn¡¯t help but speak softly. However, upon careful consideration, this matter could not be considered excessive. The Southern Border was barren. There were only two or three local sects worthy of the holynd. Now that the Emperor Profound Sect had established a sect in the Great Wilderness, it could be considered as adding an additional family to the local holynds of the Southern Border. So it could be considered reasonable for their presence. However, the sessive congrattions that followed caused even more people to be shocked! ¡°The Envoy of the Northern Divine Kingdom, Purple Thorned Emperor, hase to observe the ceremony!¡± ¡°Nine Glory Holy Land¡¯s envoy, Nanhuang Xuan Emperor, hase to observe the ceremony!¡± ¡°Emissary of the West Perch Divine Kingdom, Feng Chang, the Profound Emperor hase to observe the ceremony!¡± ¡°The emissary of the Divine Origin Auction House, Thunder Profound Emperor, hase to observe the ceremony!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just the local forces in the barren region. They were the sacrednd and dynasty that had established branches in the Southern Border. Other than the God Refining Pagoda, the Grand Origin Sacred Land, the rest of the sects had sent envoys! Moreover, all the emissaries were the heads of the branches, the heads of the branch sects, and the heavyweights of the Profound Emperors! Divine multicolored light danced in the air before Skyfall Peak. Numerous divine auras soared into the sky like great dragons, and their imposing auras were iparably majestic, making some low level cultivators feel as if they were about to suffocate! Finally, the grand restriction formation beneath Skyfall Peak flickered with light. A young woman that wore silver armor and carried a heavy de slowly walked out. Her eyes were like stars, and her aura was extremely piercingly cold. It caused others to not dare look directly at her. She was like a female war god! ¡°This was the only disciple who had joined the Emperor Profound Sect? What a powerful aura!¡± ¡°Killing the Nine-Headed Demon King alone, even some God Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with her.¡± Many cultivators revealed shocked expressions as they sensed Dao Xuan¡¯s aura. Even if they weren¡¯t enemies, they could still sense the danger from her. It seemed that as long as this girl had a single thought, she would be able to cut off their heads with a single sh! As for those Profound Emperors, they felt it even more clearly. Their sect¡¯s Holy Sons, the divine children, and the Holy Maidens, in front of this saber-wielding girl, it was very likely that they would be defeated in just a few rounds! However, their identities were disyed here. Although they were shocked, their faces remained calm and collected ¡­ Under Dao Xuan¡¯s guidance, they slowly walked into Skyfall Peak. However, when they passed by the great formation which Xuan Yi had set up at the foot of Skyfall Peak to test their aptitude, even someone as calm as them revealed a strange expression. ¡°Theyout of this grand formation is very mysterious.¡± Nanhuang Profound Emperor frowned slightly as he spoke softly. He circted his divine force, and his eyes flickered with starlight. It was deep like a deep well, and he wanted to see through the formation. However, after a moment, he stopped and shook his head. The shock on his face could no longer be concealed. ¡°Even I can¡¯t see through it. Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Sect Master, such an awesome formation!¡± His final sigh was loud enough that even the cultivators behind powerhouses heard it. All of them were stunned on the spot! The Holy Land of Nanhuang (Nine Brilliance) had been passed down from the Eastern Lands. It was the current human settlement of the Eastern Continent, thergest formation owned by a sacrednd! The Nanhuang Profound Emperor was born in the Nine Glory Sect. One could imagine why his array formation cultivation was so terrifying! He had once ughtered his way into the belly of the Demon n to save a disciple of his sect. He had set up a nine-tiered killing formation, and with the cultivation of a Profound Emperor, he had beheaded more than a dozen demon emperors. He was at the same realm as them, and they were horrified when he massacred that Demon n, until there was no one left. Only the demon Emperor dared to stand up and stop him. That¡¯s how it went! Even such an formation powerhouse couldn¡¯t see through the mountain gate formation of Emperor Xuanjiao? Everyone felt waves of depression burst as they looked at each other. Xuan Yi, the leader of the Emperor Xuan Sect, overwhelmed the arrogance of his peers, and even the Emperors of the older generation could not stop him. The Emperor Xuanjiao worshiped the elder, the Emperor Qingsong, who was even more mysterious and terrifying. He wiped out Soaring Dragon Mountain with one finger, making people tremble before him. Now, even an ordinary mountain gate formation of the Emperor Profound Sect¨Cat the foot of the mountain¨Cwas so mysterious that nobody could see through it. Obviously, the background of Emperor Profound Sect was far from what they thought it ought to be: thin and barren! Could it be said that the Emperor Profound Sect was like its leader Xuan Yi, formed out of nowhere? But as s soon as the saints appear, they will be so overwhelmed that the gods in the holy ces of the world dare not raise their heads? Just when everyone was in shock, the whole picture of Skyfall Peak was finally revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah ¡­ this ¡­¡± Even the giants of the Profound Emperor realm and the Lord of the Holy Lands who were staid and unperturbed before all froze when they saw the whole of the Skyfall peak. Not only them, but all the cultivators present had only one thought in their hearts. Does this Emperor Sect want topete for the title of the poorest Holy Land in the history of Eastern Continent? Poor. After entering the Skyfall Peak, everyone truly only had one thought. It was simply too barren. Not to mentionpeting with the other Holy Lands, there were even some human tribes in the great wastnds which had denser spiritual qi than Skyfall Peak. As for the spirit herbs, there was no need to mention them. Looking at the entire Skyfall Peak, it looked lush with vegetation and was full of vitality, but there was no need to scan it with divine sense. As long as one stood there and took a nce, he would notice that these were nothing more thanmon grass and trees, and they didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of spirit energy. ¡°This ¡­¡± The cultivators present looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to say. This was especially true for the Profound Emperors. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 ¨C Rebirth With a Flip of His Hand! (2) Originally, they had already prepared a bunch of things to talk about the things they would see, andud them. But as they looked at the barren Skyfall Peak in front of them, the several Profound Emperors opened their mouths several times, but they were unable to even speak. Fortunately, there were still a few big wigs who were quick to react, and they immediately pped and said, ¡°The sect has just been established, and we¡¯vee to observe the ceremony and congratte the Sect Master; and naturally we couldn¡¯t juste empty-handed. Our sect has a grade six spirit tree, the Jade Snow Lotus. It¡¯s already on its way here, and it¡¯ll be sent to the Skyfall Peak in a few days¡¯ time. Sect Master can rejuvenate the sect¡¯s spirit veins with it!¡± Someone took the lead, and in next to no time, all the outstanding heroes that came to observe the ceremony expressed their opinions sessively, and they seemed as if they wanted to assist the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s. However, when they spoke, the arrogance in their tone and the mischievous smile in their eyes could not be concealed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Xuan Yi is a monstrous genius. How could the Holy Land¡¯s resources beparable to him alone?¡± Chu Feng asked. ¡°In the end, he was only a frence martial artist. His horizons are too shallow. I guess if it wasn¡¯t for this Sect Master, Skyfall Peak could already be considered a blessing in the world.¡± It was not easy for the Profound Emperors to speak. However, the ordinary cultivators who hade to observe the ceremony no longer had so many misgivings and all of them began to whisper amongst themselves. The reverence they had towards the Emperor Profound Sect earlier had long since disappeared, and some even began to point their fingers at the various arrangements on Skyfall Peak, They looked like they were giving advice to the world and were arrogant and domineering. Even the Profound Emperors had some thoughts. Even though the Emperor Profound Sect was barren, they were unable to hold out against these two disciples of the Emperor Profound Sect. Lei Lan had received a great favor from the first Sect Master of the Emperor Profound Sect, so she might not be able to persuade her. However, this Dao Xuan who was leading the way in front of them couldn¡¯t have received the favor of Xuan Yi. How much help could such a barren Holy Land give to a young girl who possessed the talent of a peak holy maiden and was not even inferior to a supreme great sect¡¯s sessor? Perhaps it was a bit urgent to dig out the wall. But what about time? When this girl realized how important the sect¡¯s foundation was to her disciples. They might be able to guide this girl to their own sect. The several Profound Emperors looked at each other and saw the thoughts reflecting on each other¡¯s hearts. They silently turned around and cursed the other in their hearts. ¡°Shameless!¡± Cough-cough. The zing Phoenix Sage Emperor coughed and smiled warmly at Dao Xuan who had been silently leading the way. ¡°Miss Dao Xuan, where is the Sect Master now? My Holy Land of zing Phoenix has a fifth-grade spirit nt and a Purple Sun Spirit Tree. If the Sect Master agrees, my Holy Land of zing Phoenix can send someone to bring it to Skyfall Peak. Although it is only a fifth-grade spirit nt, it has an extraordinary effect on the cultivation of the earth vein. In the future, even though it will not allow Skyfall Peak to return to its former glory, it will still be able to give birth to a Holy Land¡¯s aura.¡± As he spoke, the smile on the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor¡¯s face grew even more sincere, and he said sincerely, ¡°However, it takes time for the spirit nts to be transnted and the spirit veins to be recuperated. Miss Dao Xuan¡¯s cultivation has reached a bottleneck, so this can¡¯t be dyed. If Miss Dao Xuan doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we go to my zing Phoenix Holy Land for a short while before then? It won¡¯t be toote to return to Skyfall Peak after breaking through.¡± When all the heavyweights saw this, they all spat in their hearts. A dignified Sacred Master actually forgot his face and invited a Heavenly King to his Holy Land. He was truly shameless to the extreme! The zing Phoenix Sage Emperor seemed to not feel the disdainful gazes of the other giants as he sneered to himself. What did the Holy Land of zing Phoenix rely on to stand out in the Southern Border? Could it really be the Holy Land¡¯s reputation? Bullshit! The Southern Border was already barren, and the spirit nts that couldb the spirit veins and gather the spirit energy of heaven and earth were even rarer. Not to mention a rank seven spirit nt, even a rank six and rank five spirit nt would be able to cause some of the major powers that had the Profound Emperors in charge tounch a great battle. His Holy Land of zing Phoenix was able to establish a foothold in this poor mountain and evil waters, and it was even able to nurture three Profound Emperors and five Empyrean God Emperors. He relied on two key techniques. Life was cold without fear, death did not require face! Not to mention a single Purple Sun Tree, there were two and three of them but only one sixth-grade spiritual nt. In exchange for a Dao Xuan who was certain to be a Sage Emperor, this deal was worth it! She even had chances to break through Dao Sovereign Realm. However, Dao Xuan only silently turned her head and indifferently said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, zing Phoenix Sage Emperor, but my master has already prepared the requirements for my breakthrough, so there¡¯s no need to disturb your sect.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± When he heard Dao Xuan¡¯s cold refusal, he didn¡¯t get angry and revealed a strange smile instead, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of preparations the Sect Master has made for Miss Dao, but I still have to take my chance.¡± When Dao Xuan weed them, it was clear that Xuan Yi was currently taking care of theSkyfall Peak¡¯s spirit veins. Of course, in the eyes of these heavyweights, these words were obvious words. Regting spirit veins? Skyfall Peak and Spirit Vein Conditioning? It was simply a joke! Besides, it was true that you, Xuan Yi, was a monster. However, in terms of cultivation, he was still no more than a Godking. Even if you really had the ability to tidy up your spirit veins, with your spirit yuan, how many grades of spirit veins could you heal? Spirit veins were also graded. A first rank spirit vein could nourish a few first rank spirit medicines. asionally, a second rank spirit medicine would grow. It was barely enough for a cultivator to reach Nascent Soul realm. Even a rank two spirit vein would be difficult for a King to cultivate. Normally, a sacrednd¡¯s mountain gate would have a spirit vein at least at the sixth rank. Only with the support of spiritual nts of various colors that could gather the spiritual Qi of the world would it be enough for the sect, the Sacred Master, and the disciples to cultivate. However, if the spirit veins were severed, the resources that needed to be spent would be too much. If a God Emperor spent thousands of years not cultivating, but focusing on recuperating his spirit veins instead. Even if he was able to recuperate a rank three spirit vein, it would be deemed heaven-defying. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 ¨C Reputation skyrocketed! The Green Pine God Emperor Descends! This was also the reason why there were only two or three families in such arge territory. However, these words didn¡¯t need to be said. After all, in the end, they came to the Emperor Profound Sect to observe the ceremony for the sake of making friends with Xuan Yi, and they didn¡¯te to form a grudge against him. The Profound Emperor giants looked at each other once more, and they didn¡¯t say anything else. They followed behind Dao Xuan as they walked towards the peak of the Skyfall Peak. They waited for Xuan Yi and tried not tough at him when they saw him. Yes, one must notugh at the psychological construction of the arena. After all, the Emperor Profound Sect was the current Holy Land of the Southern Border. Respect, respect. However, just as they were about to arrive at the peak of Skyfall Peak. It was unknown if it was an illusion or if something unexpected had happened. All the cultivators felt the ground beneath their feet suddenly shake. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just as everyone was puzzled, a divine ray of light tore through the sky and arrived. It was the second disciple of Xuan Yi, Lei Lan. Lei Lan nodded at her father and said, ¡°My friends havee from afar. My master has given me an order. He is currently sorting out the spiritual veins. During the process of sorting out the spiritual veins, there might be some tremors. He hereby ordered me to tell you that there is no need to worry.¡± When the cultivators heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Xuan Yi was really sorting the spirit veins? It wasn¡¯t some sort of scene? However, when they thought of the mysterious Dao Protector Qing Song beside Xuan Yi, and they didn¡¯t dare to be excessive. With the assistance of the Green Pine God Emperor, sorting out the spiritual veins was not an empty talk. However, when they really arrived at the peak of Skyfall Peak, they saw another unexpected person. ¡°Why is the Green Pine God Emperor here?¡± All the Profound Emperors couldn¡¯t conceal their doubts, and they cupped their hands slightly towards Ye Qingsong as they couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion. Shouldn¡¯t he help Xuan Yi recuperate his spirit veins? Ye Qingsong smiled indifferently. ¡°The Sect Master has ordered me to receive all friends here. When all of you arrive, I¡¯ll send a message to him so that he can finish his tasks and meet all of you.¡± Ye Qingsong deliberately emphasized thest word of reception. After saying that, Ye Qingsong produced a spiritual talisman and threw it into the clouds. Everyone present looked at each other in dismay. Just as they were puzzled. Suddenly, rumbling sounds rang out from the sky. The High Grade Grotto-heaven Fortune Gift Pack opened. Before they could react, numerous divine rays of light rose from all directions of the Skyfall Peak, and they gathered in the Heavenly Tomb to gather wind and clouds in all directions! At the center of the vortex where the wind and clouds converged, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure floated and appeared. He sat high in the clouds, and boundless divine energy converged three feet in front of him before transforming into a thread that slowly descended. Then, a wave of overflowing with spiritual energy that was even more boundless than the spiritual energy of the million li great wastndbined. The thread then converged and descended towards the Skyfall Peak! Boom! The heaven and the earth shook as a pir of light that shot into the sky rose from the peak of Skyfall Peak, and it directly descended into the nine heavens and shattered the green clouds! Between heaven and earth, the spiritual energy was like a heavenly river falling to the ground. On the Skyfall Peak, the most ordinarymon grass and trees were rapidly absorbing the surging spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. One breath! The vegetation in the mountain turned into spiritual herbs! Two breaths! Eighty one streaks of spiritual light shot out from all directions of Skyfall Peak, and they were all grade six spirit nts! Three breaths! As the Dao Mark flickered, strands of profound energy circted, and it dazzled everyone. An incense stick¡¯s worth of time passed. Ten eighth-grade sagely wood swayed with the wind within the ten abodes that had been set up a long time ago. The ancient wood that stretched to the sky, piercing the clouds, and lush green leaves flickered from time to time. They were like pure jade that flickered with crystalline divine radiance. They contained the supreme Dao of the heavens and the earth, and it caused one¡¯s sea of consciousness to be shocked! At the peak of Skyfall Peak, there was silence. Dao Xuan walked over to her abode, and a myriad of branches hung down from the Saint Grade Dao Tree to protect her. The young woman raised her eyes to look at the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor and suddenly revealed a smile: ¡°This is the preparation my master made for me. I wonder if the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor has anything else to offer me?¡± The Profound Emperors present, even Lei Xuan, who had always been able to remain calm andposed, looked a little joyful. As the ming Phoenix descended, all of their faces turned pale, and they remained silent. As for the cultivators who were following behind these Profound Emperors, they had already been greatly changed by the great changes that could be said to have happened on Skyfall Peak. They were so shocked that they were speechless. This scene was unimaginable to the extreme. They had no time to think about how Xuan Yi had managed to aplish this. There was only one thought in his mind. The Emperor Profound Sect absolutely couldn¡¯t be provoked! After a long time of silence, the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor finally recovered and smiled bitterly as he cupped his hands towards Xuan Yi and said: ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake earlier, so I hope the Sect Master won¡¯t take offense. Even though our sect doesn¡¯t have very rare items, with the cultivation of spirit nts, I think even the Emperor Sect Master would not be interested in my foundation.¡± As the zing Phoenix Emperor spoke, he felt his lips turn bitter, and he felt even more regretful about how he¡¯d lost his mind earlier. His gaze turned around, wandering among the cultivators of the Holy Land of zing Phoenix. In the end, he revealed a pained expression and bowed towards Xuan Yi to apologize, ¡°Presently, the sect has already been established, but the disciples of your sect still don¡¯t have any spirit beasts to travel about. I¡¯ve just happened to bring nine phoenixes with me here, so I will give them to the sect. I, zing Phoenix, had absolutely no ill intentions, so I¡¯d like to ask the Sect Master to forgive me.¡± Although there was a smile on his face as he spoke, his heart felt like it was cut by a knife. This time, he had personallye to the Emperor Profound Sect to bring out the Phoenixes that the zing Phoenix Holy Land had raised for tens of thousands of years! This time, a thought came out of his mind. There were only two young phoenixes left that could be used for breeding. After today, the word ¡°Phoenix¡± from his zing Phoenix Holy Land would probably be removed. However, even though the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor was in pain, he didn¡¯t dare refuse! Because the powers revealed by the Emperor Profound Sect were too terrifying! Perhaps they had been shocked when they saw the initial strength of the Emperor Profound Sect, but after that, they would inevitably have dark thoughts! This was because the Emperor Profound Sect had risen too quickly. Although it had disyed great strength, it was only on par with the Holy Land or a Dynasty! Chapter 431 Chapter 431 ¨C Reputation skyrocketed! The Green Pine God Emperor Descended! (2) However, on the Skyfall Peak, there were a total of ten rank eight Saint nts! The word wealth came first to the mind! A rank eight Saint nt. Even if it was not used to form a divine medicine, and merely used for disciples toprehend. Even if the disciple was able toprehend a single bit of the principles of the heavens and the earth, it was sufficient for him to be a Profound Emperor! Needless to say, how rich was this Xuan Yi? In the entire Skyfall Peak, there were only ten cave dwellings. It was the same as a disciple being able to enjoy a Saint nt by himself! Even if one¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, it was more than enough to be a God Emperor with the assistance of this Sacred nt. Not to mention Xuan Yi¡¯s subordinates, be it Dao Xuan or Lei Lan, even the unknown Wei Yue, every single one of them was a genius with the highest aptitude! He¡¯d probably obtained the final realm of Dao Sovereigns, Half-step Dao Exalts, and even Dao Exalts when he cultivated on Skyfall Peak. It was only a matter of time! With such a sacred item before their eyes, which sacrednd would not be tempted? However, none of them dared to have such thoughts when they saw Xuan Yi in front of them with an indifferent expression. The reason for that was because the entire Skyfall Peak change was something akin to a heaven-shaking experience. It was created by Xuan Yi with a single flip of his hand! No one dared to bet on what kind of trump card Xuan Yi had hidden! Therefore, when the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor came back to his senses, he immediately gave in. On the other hand, the Profound Emperors who had shown contempt towards the Emperor Profound Sect did not hesitate. One after another, they dered that they would give the Emperor Profound Sect a hefty gift. Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by these people¡¯s reactions, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. It was only because the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor had jumped too far earlier that he signaled for Dao Xuan to beat him. Now that the zing Phoenix Sage Emperor was so tactful, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere. Anyway, his goal had been achieved. The Profound Threadnded the sect reputation. Just now, the ability to create a paradise in the world with a flip of his hand had directly caused the reputation of the Emperor Profound Sect to soar to 1,900 points! Moreover, this number was still rising. Once could only imagine the news that would spread when the cultivators gathered in the Skyfall Peak left. The sect reputation of the Emperor Profound Sect would soar even further! After that, he had to destroy the God Refining Pagoda and Taiyuan Holy Land in the Southern Border. After which he was sure to obtain another round of huge merits. At that time, the mission goal would definitely bepleted with excess points to spare! One had to know that the original reward for this side mission was already a chance for Dao realm experts to make a move. How formidable would the reward of exceeding the limit be? Xuan Yi shook his head in anticipation and temporarily restrained his thoughts. His gazended on the group of Emperor realm powerhouses as he said indifferently: ¡°I, the sect master of the Emperor Profound Sect, have received the good intentions of all my friends. Moreover, since my Emperor Profound Sect has opened the mountain in the Grand Deste teau, I¡¯ll ask all of you to bring another word when you return to the Southern Border.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was very calm, but in the ears of the cultivators present, it was no less than thunder striking upon them. ¡°Our Emperor Profound Sect is the Holy Land of the human race. We will naturally suppress the demons and restore the territory of the human race. However, since we are unable to enter the Southern Heavenly Divine Gate, we will naturally not be bound by the Southern Heavenly Sacred Alliance. I ask all of you to return and inform the elders of the sect.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s tone turned cold. His eyes were as sharp as des, making it so that no one dared to look directly at him. ¡°I ask all sects and fellow Daoists to restrain their subordinates and inform them. My Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s disciples are not to be provoked and vited.¡± ¡°With these words, I ask everyone to take care of themselves.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t linger any longer. He turned around and left, leaving behind a group of cultivators who looked at each other in dismay. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Qingsong appeared and called for them to enter their seats that they came to their senses. ¡­ A few dayster, Just as Xuan Yi had expected, along with the return of the crowd in the Southern Border, the prestige of the Emperor Profound Sect soared once more, directly rising to two thousand two hundred points. The effect of creating a holynd with a flip of his hand was even greater than he had imagined. However,pared to the people of the world who were paying attention to the changes in the Skyfall Peak, the God Refining Pagoda and the Grand Origin Holy Land were focused on another matter. The Southern Border was hundreds of millions of kilometers wide, and the branch sect of the God Refining Pagoda was located behind the Southern Heavenly Gate, at the end of the Ninecurl Heaven River. A divine pagoda stood in the middle of the clouds. It had a circumference of a million miles. There were three thousandrge countries and countless small countries. Under the protection of this pagoda, it was called the Origin Saint Pagoda! The dream of the cultivators who lived on both sides of the Nine Bends river was that one day, they would be able to join the Pagoda. Even if they were just outer sect disciples, they would still be happy! The Origin Saint Pagoda was the branch of the God Refining Pagoda. All of its specifications were simr to those of the sect. The Pagoda head had given him three deputy heads and nine sub-heads. They were in charge of all the power within the pagoda. The nine masters were all Empyrean God Emperors. Each of the three vice-masters was a Profound Emperor powerhouse. As for the Lord of the Pagoda himself, his cultivation was infinitely close to that of a Saint King! In the hearts of the cultivators on both sides of the Nine Bends Heaven river, the mighty and unmatched tower lords were like heavenly deities. At this moment, all of their faces were gloomy, their eyes solemn! ¡°He was not bound by the Southern Heavenly Saint Alliance?¡± A branch master smashed the table in front of him with a palm and gritted his teeth as he said: ¡°The Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s actions are clearly aimed at us!¡± Cultivators from the various Holy Lands of the Southern Heavenly Gate would assist the Southern Celestial Divine General to defend against the Demonfolk. Although there were no written rule, it had be an unwritten rule that no one was allowed to attack the Holy Land of the Southern Heavenly Gates. This was spread across the cultivators of the so-called Southern Heavenly Saint Alliance. But now, Xuan Yi had directly said those words! His intention was already extremely obvious! It was aimed at the Grand Origin Holy Land and the God Refining Pagoda! Chapter 432 Chapter 432 ¨C ttening the Tower of Tranquility, the grand battle formation of the stars! ¡°Not only that ¡­ Although this child is young, his temperament is ruthless. He isn¡¯t inferior to some old ghosts.¡± The Pagoda Lord¡¯s eyes were also gloomy as he spoke. ¡°Xuan Yi¡¯s words aren¡¯t just dering war on us, he¡¯s even warning the other ns. Not only can they not interfere in our fight this time, if anyone dares to attack his Emperor Profound Sect in the future, they will still be attacked by his sect!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s goading us to attack, we will attack! Since he hasn¡¯t entered the Southern Heavenly Gate, what were we afraid of?!¡± A deputy master coldly said, ¡°Pagoda Lord, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. Send a message to this sect. Saint Master will bring his Saint Weapon and contact the Grand Origin Holy Land. If our two sects work together, we won¡¯t be afraid of him!¡± The Pagoda Lord pondered for a long time before finally sighing. A sliver of helplessness appeared in his eyes. If he were to seek help from them, even if he was able to defeat the Emperor Profound Sect in the end, he, the Pagoda Lord who was in charge of the branch, would still be med. However, it seemed that this was the only choice at hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this.¡± The Pagoda Lord pressed his finger down and prepared to send a message to the sect. However, before he could get up. The door to the top floor of the Origin Saint Pagoda was suddenly pushed open by a disciple! ¡°Whose disciple is this uncultured? Is this ce somewhere you can enter?¡± One of the masters was enraged. He was about to chase the disciple out. However, before he could make a move, the disciple who had rushed in panic shouted in fear: ¡°Pagoda Lord, it¡¯s not good, outside ¡­ There is news from outside, the branch of Grand Origin Holy Land¡¯s Purple Cloud Mountain has been defeated by the Emperor Qingsong of Emperor Sect!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, the masters of Origin Saint Pagoda all stood up suddenly, and their eyes were full of surprise! However, they had yet to digest the news of the destruction of Purple Cloud Mountain. When from the outside the Pagoda, a mighty imposing aura descended from above the Nine Heavens! The green pines supported the sky, and the power of the saint armament was boundless. The cultivators on both sides of the Nine Bends Heavenly river, at this moment, all sensed the disorder of the Qi of the heavens and the earth, and looked up subconsciously. This scene made it hard for them to take their eyes off! However, at the end of the Nine Bends river, in the direction of the Origin Saint Pagoda. The surrounding thousand of miles were all covered in green light, as if the heavens were falling! What made them even more terrifying was the azure pine staff that looked like a pir of heaven in the center of the green light! The Origin Saint Pagoda trembled! One restriction after another was activated at this moment. Terrifying divine force fluctuations surged, and strands of divine multicolored light interwove to form a golden pill furnace above the Origin Saint Pagoda! The pill furnace was vast, covering thousands of li of starry rivers. Symbols flickered about, and there were rivers, mountains, and all things on it. The irregr scenes were numerous, and divine texts flickered about. ¡°Protect the Origin Saint Pagoda!¡± At the top of the pagoda, the thirteen Emperor realm powerhouses charged into the clouds and watched the illusory image of the pill furnace. However, they didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in their hearts! ¡°Who¡¯s here? Why are you attacking the Origin Saint Pagoda for no reason! I wonder if you know that my sect is a branch of the God Refining Pagoda!¡± Even now, a cultivator of the Origin Saint Pagoda had yet to realize who dared to act so arrogantly. He directly entered the forbidden region of the Origin Saint Pagoda and activated the grand formation! He soared into the sky and roared furiously! ¡°That is ¡­ the Divine Pagoda!¡± The ten cultivators who rushed out were all shaken. Although the enormous pagoda was only a projection of divine power, the mighty divine might caused all the cultivators to involuntarily bow their heads, not daring to look up! This was one of the Saint Weapons of the Sacred Grounds of the Divine Pagoda. The protective formation of the Origin Saint Pagoda was formed from the markings on the Saint Weapons. To be able to produce half the power of a Saint Weapon! With a single strike, even a Empyrean God Emperor would be reduced to dust, and even the Profound Emperor would retreat! However, in front of the Green Pine Staff, that terrifying Primordial Saint Furnace seemed extremely insignificant, like a lone boat. It swayed back and forth within the blue sea, as if it was about to be swept away by the waves in the next second! ¡°Emperor Profound Sect!¡± The Pagoda Lord gritted his teeth! He had never expected Xuan Yi to attack the mountain gate so quickly! On the other hand, what caused him to be even more shocked was the news that the disciple from before had brought! Grand Origin Holy Land¡¯s branch in the Southern Border, Purple Cloud Mountain¡¯s defense was better than their pagoda! This was because the person in charge of the Purple Cloud Mountain was unknown to outsiders. As an ally of the Grand Origin, the Pagoda Lord of the Origin Saint Pagoda knew everything! That Elder of the Purple Cloud Mountain had reached the Saint King Realm a thousand years ago. However, he had always remained hidden! It was precisely because of this that the Grand Origin Holy Land had specially bestowed down one of their Saint Weapons, the Divine Light Seal, a thousand years ago. He wanted to make use of this seal in this autumn hunt to gain the reputation of the Grand Origin Holy Land! But what was the situation now? Just as the Pagoda Lord was feeling bewildered. In the sky, beside the Green Pine Staff, two figures appeared Xuan Yi and Ye Qingsong walked out from the sky with a single step, and their sleeves fluttered while the dust couldn¡¯t even touch them, as if they were gods. However, the moment Xuan Yi appeared, the Pagoda Lord¡¯s mental defenses finally copsed! That was because he had seen a purple seal on Xuan Yi¡¯s waist. If that wasn¡¯t the Purple Cloud Mountain¡¯s Mountain Protecting Saint Weapon, so what could it be? ¡°Sect Master Xuan, our Origin Saint Pagoda is willing to offer ten thousand jin of Dao Origin, seven Dao weapons, three seventh-grade spirit medicines, and three hundred sixth-grade spirit medicines. Please spare our Origin Saint Pagoda for once!¡± The Pagoda Lord gritted his teeth. When he saw Xuan¡¯s Divine Seal, he knew. He no longer had the courage to resist! Even the Purple Cloud Mountain was destroyed. It was just a Great Primordial Saint Formation that was barely half a Saint Weapon. How could he possibly block the attack of the Emperor Profound Sect! ¡°Pagoda Lord!¡± The cultivators of the Origin Saint Pagoda had yet to realize the seriousness of the problem. All of them turned around and looked at the Pagoda Lord in shock. They didn¡¯t understand what their sect master was thinking! However, Xuan Yi only nced at the tower lord indifferently,pletely ignoring him. His gaze was withdrawn, and his voice was cold and calm. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Ye Qingsong made his move. The Green Pine Staff trembled, and terrifying divine power rippled out one after another. Divine light that covered the sky and descended towards the entire Origin Saint Pagoda! Chapter 433 Chapter 433 ¨C Ye Qingsong¡¯s New Disciple! Evil Guest Comes Knocking On the Door? ¡°Dammit! Fight with them!¡± The leaders of the Origin Saint Pagoda roared in despair. One after another, the immortal altar rose up and merged with the Origin Saint Formation. It made the furnace even more miraculous and terrifying. ¡°Bang!¡± A metallic sound rang out, and the divine power fluctuations from the Origin Saint Furnace and the Green Pine Staff collided. After that, the Origin Saint Formation, which had a pressure of a million kilograms, only resisted for an instant. Before it shattered! ¡°Pu!¡± The nine God Emperor vice-heads¡¯ faces were deathly pale as their auras plummeted. Countless cracks appeared on the celestial pirs during that collision, and in the end it exploded! ¡°Flee!¡± The moment Ye Qingsong made his move, they were certain that the pagoda would not be able to protect them. Even the disciples of the sect didn¡¯t care. The Pagoda Lord had his five divine marks on his immortal altar shaken, and a terrifying divine force engulfed his entire body in a moment. Raising his speed to its limit, he shot towards the distance like a streak of light! As for the three vice heads, they no longer had the courage to resist after seeing the Pagoda Lord flee. The Pagoda Lord hadpletely fallen into despair, after he witnessed the vice-heads join forces and yet utterly fail in their defense. Soon, each of them tried to flee separately. But ¡­ ¡°Can we let them escape?¡± Xuan Yi let out a coldugh, and behind him, there was a thunderous sword cry! He lightly pointed out, and an enormous crack appeared in the sky. Seven ughtering Swords swiftly flew out from the crack like seven blood-colored divine rainbows. He chased after the four Profound Emperor giants of the Saint Pagoda! ¡°Pu-pu-pu-pu!¡± Four blood flowers bloomed in the sky! At almost the same time. In front of Ye Qingsong, the Green Pine Staff returned to its original size. He held it in his hand, and then the staff fell! Boom! The world was filled with a terrifying storm. In the Nine Bends River region, there was the Origin Sacred Pagoda that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, reaching into the clouds and suppressing its borders. Under this casual touch, it split apart inch by inch and turned into ash! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°One name moves the Nine Heavens (3) has beenpleted!¡± ¡°Please avail the rewards!¡± ¡°The Divine Ability Hall has been stored in the system space. After returning to the mountain gate, you can freely choose the construction site!¡± ¡°Ding, it is detected that this task has beenpleted perfectly, and the reward has been generated!¡± ¡°Ding, 500,000 kilos of Divine Origin has been generated!¡± ¡°Ding, God Emperor Realm disciple training package X-10 has been distributed!¡± ¡°Ding, the Great Mountain Protecting Array and the Great Array of Saint has been issued!¡± There was a sh of light in Xuan¡¯s eyes, and he unfolded the scroll, and when he looked intently, a smile appeared. The Great Array of Saints, as the name suggested. Even the legendary saint, in front of this great formation, could only return with a feather in his head! With this formation, not to mention the revenge of the three major holy ces. Even if the thirty-six barbarians of the demon n joined forces to attack the Emperor Sect. There could only be one ending! That was, death! At the end of the Great Wilderness, a majestic and lofty holy mountain stood tall and proud, shrouded in a haze that loomed day and night. It was a view that would only manifest when the spiritual energy was filled to an extreme. Even without entering the mountain, people would be entranced by the mere sight of this breathtaking scene from countless miles away. This was the Southern Border of the human race, the front line of the battle against the demon race. It was also the only ce in the entire southern border that dared to set up a mountain gate at the end of the Great Wilderness. Emperor Profound Sect! Skyfall Peak! However, at that time, thousands of miles away from Skyfall Peak, a majestic figure appeared, and his divine eyes shone with brilliant light, shedding all the secrets of mortals under the radius of thousand of miles. Whether it was the beasts inhabiting the Great Wilderness, the sentinels of the Demon Race, or even the human race cultivators living in the Great Wilderness. Their cultivation, appearance, and even the sea of ??consciousness within their bodies, was revealed under the God eyes. This kind of terrifying power to detect a sea of consciousness was only possessed by the Holy Emperor! When the Holy Emperor raised his eyes and looked into the distance, he could not see the full view of Skyfall peak. But when his eyes fell at the end of the Great Wilderness, the seven-colored glow that shone strongly. There was a look of anger in his eyes. ¡°Emperor Profound Sect? When did such a holynd appear in the Southern Border? How dare they take away the descendant that I fancy?¡± The majestic figure¡¯s voice was low, but the angerced within it could not be hidden. Even the space rumbled and thundered, causing the creatures below him to bow their heads subconsciously. When they finally managed to gather the courage to look up, they couldn¡¯t find the silhouette of the Holy Emperor. They could only see a sh of divine light in the midair which had yet to dissipate. Brush! Soon after, the mysterious Holy Emperor swiftly made his way in the direction of Skyfall Peak. In the position where he stood before, a figure flickered; it was the old patriarch of arge tribe nearby, and he sensed a little clue. So he came to explore. It was that this old face who had lived nearly 300,000 years sensed the traces left by the mysterious Holy Emperor his originally insipid eyes trembled. Ripples seemed to appear in that calm and stillke. The old face revealed an astonished expression as he unwaveringly gazed at the forbidden rune ring with a mysterious aura. Even though it was dim, it was still visible. This was an extremely terrifying teleportation formation. Even in the territory of the Eastern Continent with highly solidified spatialws, this formation could teleport people to a distance of hundreds and thousands of kilometers with ease, all in an instant! However, what really shocked the living fossil was not the effect of this great formation. It was the method of setting up the formation. For 300,000 years, he had only seen it on one person who could do this! Two hundred thousand years ago, due to a mysterious inheritance, an infighting broke out between the holynds of Southern Heavenly Gate. The demon n took advantage of this opportunity to invade on arge scale, and the human race in the Southern Border retreated one after another. In the entire wilderness which held more than 10,000 human tribes were almost ughtered by the army of the demon n! The corpses formed mountains, and the bones littered around thend. In order to stop the civil strife, that generation of Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s gods who guarded it back then had no time to take care of the Great Wilderness. In such a desperate situation, a Holy Emperor with a peerless formation appeared, and in an instant, he set up nine ughtering formations. Chapter 434 Chapter 434¨C Ye Qingsong¡¯s New Disciple! Evil Guest Comes Knocking On the Door? (2) The army of 100,000 demons who had entered the wilderness were all ughtered! He even set up eighteen extremely mysterious teleportation formations, led the army of Southern Heavenly Gate after the civil strife subsided. Then, he quickly rushed to the great wilderness to support, stop the demon n¡¯s invasion, and save the people from impending doom. But after the war, he quietly left and became a legend passed down from generation to generation by the human tribe on the Great Wilderness. Although this living fossil-level Holy Emperor was only a Human King in the past, he was also fortunate enough to participate in that battle. He had even seen it with his own eyes, the teleportation formation that was close to the Dao level. At this moment, therge formation¡¯s runes were damaged due to it being used once. But whether it was the arrangement of the runes or the structure of the formation, they were generally the same as the big formation that year, and even a level higher. ¡°Could it be that the Holy Emperor, who has not yet been enthroned, still be alive?¡± The living fossil-level God Emperor looked up, trying to find the figure of the mysterious Holy Emperor again. But where had he gone? ¡­ At the same time, the Skyfall Peak was in a different situation. ¡°This is what Ye Lao brought back, that disciple?¡± At the top of Skyfall Peak, Xuan Yi looked behind Ye Qingsong with a strange expression. The girl with a timid expression couldn¡¯t help but cast her eyes towards Ye Qingsong. After he destroyed the Origin Saint Pagoda, he stayed there for a while to understand the mystery of theGreat Heavenly Array of Stars. He let Ye Qingsong go back to the mountain to guard the Skyfall Peak first. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingsong to actually find himself an apprentice. Even Lei Lan and Dao Xuan, who were cultivating in the cave, were shocked. After all, in their minds, Ye Qingsong was extremely mysterious, and he was even more unfriendly on weekdays, as if everything in the world could not move his heart. Unexpectedly, when the master had gone down the mountain to would destroy the two holynds. He, unexpectedly, had brought back a little junior sister. Being stared at by the three pairs of strange eyes, even with Ye Qingsong¡¯s state of mind, he felt a bit overwhelmed by it. He hurriedly sped his hands and said, ¡°The matter has yet to be reported to the Sect Master. This has been a dereliction on my part. ¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Rest ease. Your appointment of a sessor is a happy event for my Emperor Profound Sect. Why will it be a dereliction?¡± After Ye Qingsong stayed permanently, Xuan Yi also learned some of Ye Qingsong¡¯s experience from the system. The specifics of the situation were missed out on Xuan Yi¡¯s part. He knew that before being summoned by the system, Ye Qingsong had always wanted to find a sessor to pass on his inheritance. After all, in Ye Qingsong¡¯s world, though his realm was high, his longevity was limited. Although he came to the Divine Xuan Continent, with the help of the system, he upgraded his cultivation to that of a God Emperorof this world. The problem with longevity was easily solved. But the desire for a sessor and leave behind a legacy had be an unresolved an obsession to Ye Qingsong. Now that Ye Qingsong¡¯s wish had been fulfilled, Xuan Yi would naturally not have any dissatisfaction. Additionally, the aptitude of this girl should meet the needs of his main mission. Thinking of this, Xuan Yi fixed his eyes on this timid little girl. ¡°Ye Han, Qualification Points: 475, Xuanqing Imperial Physique (naturally friendly to all living beings in the world, can distinguish between good and evil, andprehension power is the highest among the imperial physiques!), the Nine Mysterious Divine Path Formation Seal (not activated)¡± The Xuanqing Imperial Physique seemed to be the necessary condition for the Greenpine Divine Hidden scripture cultivated by Ye Qingsong. But, what was the situation with the final imprint of the Nine Nethers Divine Dao Array (Nine Mysterious Divine Path Formation Seal)? Xuan Yi raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qingsong. Ye Qingsong had no system¡¯s help, and could only sense that the girl Ye Han¡¯s physique was verypatible with his inheritance. But what the inheritance of the Divine Dao array was, he only knew after Xuan Yi saw it through the system. For a while, he was stunned on the spot. Ye Qingsong rarely found a sessor, and he valued Ye Han as much as his own daughter. Afraid that something might go wrong with the little girl, he hurriedly raised his hand, and a sense of consciousness fell on Ye Han. The little girl froze for a moment, but she quickly rxed. She only felt a coolness invading her body, and it wandered endlessly in her body. Wherever it passed, not only did she not feel any strangeness, but she felt that her body became lighter and nimbler. Originally seeing the legendary leader of her future sect, she was tensed, but it disappeared momentarily. After a while, Ye Qingsong withdrew his consciousness, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a special mark for location. Come to think of it, I wasn¡¯t the only one who saw Xiao Ye Han¡¯s talent. There was another force or a party who also noticed Xiao Ye Han¡¯s uniqueness, but maybe he had something during that time. So he just left a mark on Xiao Ye Han and left.¡± Xuan nodded and showed a gentle smile to Ye Han, ¡°Since you have worshiped Elder Ye as your teacher, then you are a disciple of my Emperor Profound Sect. If you have any questions about your cultivation, you can ask your Master, Ye. If you want to practice swordsmanship,e to me.¡± After all, Ye Han worshiped Ye Qingsong. But in the column of the system, it was also counted under his own door, and it was also necessary for him to give guidance. Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s gentle voice, the timid little girl finally rxed. Learning how Lei Lan and Dao Xuan saluted Xuan Yi before, she bowed to Xuan Yi naively and said, ¡°Disciple Ye Han pays homage to the Sect Master.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Seeing the cute little girl, Lei Lan couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Seeing her master turning back, she hurriedly regained her serious disposition. Xuan Yi nced at his second disciple, and said lightly, ¡°Xiao Lan, it seems that your mind is still unstable. In this case, the daily operation of theGreat Heavenly Array of Starswill be maintained by you for the next three months.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Lei Lan, who still had a bit of a smile on the corner of her mouth, was dumbfounded. The Great Heavenly Array of Stars was a Saint Grade great array. Although Xuan Yi had already arranged it ording to the runes. But in a short period of time, it had not been able to fully integrate with Skyfall. If it was left alone, it was estimated that it would take a thousand years to be able to be like the former Zixia( or Purple Haze) Mountainand Origin Saint Pagoda before. There was no need for a cultivator to take action. As long as it encounterd a foreign enemy, it would automatically start to attack against the foreign enemy. However, if a cultivator presided over the formation and was responsible for daily maintenance, this time could be greatly shortened. It was just that the daily maintenance work was extremely cumbersome, and Dao Xuan and Lei Lan were responsible for the week before. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 ¨C The Mysterious Array Venerable Holy Emperor Who Wants to be an Apprentice! The two little girls who were both tough and hard-working could not stopining. At that moment, when she heard the miserable punishment of her sister, she thought that she would not have to suffer this crime for the next three months. Dao Xuan, who had always had a frosty face, couldn¡¯t help but have a light smile on her face, but she quickly suppressed it, for fear of being discovered by master and receive the same punishment. Still in a daze, Xiao Ye Han, who had experienced many things in the short span of days, blinked her eyes curiously when she heard Xuan Yi¡¯s words, ¡°Sect Master, what is a grand formation? Why do you need to maintain it?¡± Hearing the innocent question of the little girl, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing, thinking about how to exin to Xiao Ye Han who had never cultivated. His eyes suddenly shed a cold light. At the same time, Ye Qingsong, who had been smiling at Ye Han, turned around abruptly, his eyes fell thousands of miles away from the Skyfall Peak. His gaze stopped at the edge of the Great Heavenly Array of Stars formation, and his voice turned cold. ¡°Master, there is a cultivator who has broken into the boundaries of our sect! I don¡¯t know whether if it¡¯s a friend or a foe! How do you wish to deal with it?¡± The figure¡¯s speed was obviously extremely fast. Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness, under the blessing of the extremely rich aura of Skyfall Peak, swept 30,000 miles (ca. 48,280 km) away. As long as there was a Cultivator, he could be detected in an instant. But the cultivator appeared on the edge of the star array in an instant. Although he didn¡¯t see the personing, it was obvious that the person wasing towards Skyfall Peak. It was just ¡­ Xuan Yi and Ye Qingsong, looking at the edge of the Great Heavenly Array of Stars, swept through the power of consciousness, and had already seen the person who came, but both showed a strange expression. At the edge of the Great Array, the majestic figure appeared menacing at the start. But, the moment he entered the Great Heavenly Array of Stars (or Great Star Battle Array), he sensed the aura of the Great Array. He was about to pounce on Skyfall Peak, but he took a sharp turn andnded directly next to the Great Star Battle Array. Then? Then he didn¡¯t move, sitting there, staring at the runes circling and flying around the Great Star Battle Array. It seemed like he just came to Skyfall Peak to admire the general appearance of the Great Star Battle Array. ¡°How ¡­ How is this possible? Why is this ce arranged like this?¡± Before they could see the face of the intruder, Xuan Yi and Ye Qingsong had already heard the strange visitor mumbling to himself. ¡°Ahahaha, so it is, so this step of the array should be constructed like this!¡± The strange visitor suddenly stood up, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He flipped his hands and a ck stream of forbidden light appeared. In the blink of an eye, it merged into a mysterious rune, which was vaguely simr to the rune that built the Great Star Battle Array. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, and he saw at a nce that this rune originated from the Great Star Battle Array, but it was a little different. Obviously, this strange Saint Emperor (Holy Emperor) added some insights of his own when arranging the runes. This made Xuan Yi take a little interest in this strange visitor. Xuan Yi did not really consider his Saint Emperor realm cultivation. However, this Saint Emperor, who came for an unknown purpose, seemed to have some skills in the formation techniques. One must know that the Great Star Battle Array was a Saint Grade Great Array. Even if it was a random rune, being able to imitate its strokes was already quite rare, enough to be titled as the king in the formation Dao. But this Saint Emperor was able to add some of his own perceptions to the imitation. Even if it was only a few strokes, at least, he was also a Formation King! The mysterious Array Venerable Saint Emperor did not recover from his previous obsession until the rune was constructed, and only then did he notice Xuan Yi and Ye Qingsong in front of him. Immediately, he sped his fists towards the two of them and said in a deep voice, ¡°The two of you, I think you are the disciples of this Emperor Profound Sect? My name is Ge Jiuyou. I came to Emperor Profound Sect today for two things.¡± The old man who called himself Ge Jiuyou stretched out two fingers. ¡°First, did your sect elder take a girl up the mountain? That child is my chosen sessor, and I request your sect to return her.¡± Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s question, Ye Qingsong¡¯s face turned cold immediately, and he wanted to take action to kill the ranting guy in front of him. But before Ye Qingsong could make a move, he was stopped by Xuan Yi with a wave of his hand, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth. ¡°What if I don¡¯t give her back? You know, Xiao Ye Han only has a little mark of divine consciousness on her body. Whether it¡¯s your inheritance of the Nine Nether Formation, or your legacy, she remains untainted.¡± ¡°If I defer to your request and my Emperor Profound Sect hands over our disciple today, then wouldn¡¯t you just leave a mark on any random disciple and im them as yours too? Wouldn¡¯t that just make the entire Southern Border your discipline?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s rhetorical question, Ge Jiuyou not only did not get angry, but folded his fists and sped his hands, ¡°What this little friend said is very true, so the old man has a second thing to say now.¡± Saying that, Ge Jiuyou¡¯s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he went to pay homage directly in front of Xuan Yi! ¡°Old man Ge Jiuyou, although the name doesn¡¯t have a great reputation in this Southern Border, my cultivation is not bad. My life-long skills in formation are reasonable enough. I¡¯m willing to worship the Emperor Profound Sect, and I do not ask to be made an elder. The position of a disciple is also very eptable for me! ¡°But I hope that I can always apany your sect by the side of the seniors who set up this formation, and be guided by one or two of them. Even if this old man dies then, I will have no regrets!¡± Hearing this, Ye Qingsong was stunned for a moment. Even if it was his state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help showing a look of shock at the moment. But Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was still indifferent. Ye Qingsong had been fascinated with cultivation all his life, and he didn¡¯t know much about alchemy, formation, and other things. But Xuan Yi, who practiced alchemy, knew it. Whether it was the Dao of Alchemy or the Dao of Formations, the higher the realm, the more difficult it was to advance. If Xuan Yi didn¡¯t have the inheritance of Dan Qingzi, it would be impossible to have the aplishments of an AlchemyEmperor. If one wanted to achieve the Alchemy Emperor realm, unless one had the help of the System, he¡¯d otherwise have to waste thousands of years even to just simply glimpse at it. The way of alchemy was the same, so was the way of formation. It was precisely because of this that the status of Alchemy Masters and Formation Masters was so respected! To say the least, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t want followers. Otherwise, as long as he released the words that he had the only inheritance of Dan Qingzi, it could attract no less than ten thousand people. Among the major forces in the East Continent, they were all highly respected Alchemy Emperors. They woulde to follow him even at the price of being servants. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 ¨C Nantian summons, want to worship Xuanshi? And the Emperor Profound Sect was now in this Great Star Battle Array. Although it was only a Saint formation, but in the East Continent, the number of formations that exceeded this formation would only number in single digits. To be able to be in the Great Star Battle Array day and night and study inside of it, it would already be a heaven sent opportunity for any formation master. It was no less than half a formation saint, personally guiding him! It was because of this, Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by Ge Jiuyu¡¯s plea. However, although Ge Jiuyou looked quite sincere, in the end, he was still an outsider to the Emperor Profound Sect. The Emperor Profound Sect Was currently sheltered by the Great Star Battle formation. One more Holy Emperor was not much for them. Just when Xuan Yi was pondering. Lei Lan and Dao Xuan also rushed over. Dao Xuan was okay, but Lei Lan was a little curious about this Holy Emperor who suddenly paid homage in front of her master. But Lei Lan was from Divine Origin Auction House, the most well-informed force in the East Continent. At the first sight of Ge Jiuyou, she had not yet reacted. But when she got closer and really saw the old man¡¯s appearance, the girl couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Are you not Nine Profound Array Exalt!¡± Hearing Lei Lan¡¯s exmations, Xuan Yi and the three turned their gazes in unison to look at Lei Lan. Ge Jiuyou couldn¡¯t help but wonder, no matter how he looked at this girl, she was only in her early twenties. How does she know my name? ¡°Little girl, your ancestors knew this old man?¡± Lei Lan was stared at by the master, and was a little nervous for a while, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the portrait of Senior Jiuyou in Divine Origin Auction house¡¯s books before. The portrait isn¡¯t that different from how you look now, it was just a little younger.¡± ¡°Divine Origin? Divine Origin Auction House? So that¡¯s it.¡± Ge Jiuyou nodded in understanding. Lei Lan had already transmitted a voice to tell Xuan Yi of Ge Jiuyou¡¯s deeds. ¡°200,000 years ago, the Nine Profound Array Exalt who fended the demon army with the Nine Arrays?¡± This allusion was too far away, Xuan Yi was not born in the East Continent, so he really didn¡¯t know this. However, since there was a foundation for this record, it was not impossible for this Nine Profound Array Exalt to enter the Emperor Profound Sect. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t agree to your request for apprenticeship.¡± ¡°Ah? Dare I ask Master Xuan why that Senior Array Saint doesn¡¯t want to ept me?¡± Ge Jiuyou forcibly endured the feeling of huge loss in his heart, and barely maintained a bit ofposure on his face. It was just that when he was questioning, the trembling in his voice could not be hidden! ¡°Quick, quick, quick, we are entrusted with the heavy responsibility of the gods, we cannot dy!¡± In the sky, a divine rainbow broke through the air, cutting a long arc on the 10,000-mile sea of clouds with such a mighty momentum that people who saw this divine rainbow could not help but look sideways. On top of the divine boat, many cultivators had been using their spiritual power to support its expenditure, so that its speed would be more and more swift, like a flying rainbow, towards the direction of the distant Skyfall Peak. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ South Heavenly Divine Boat? Is it the envoy of the Southern Heavenly Sect?¡± Someone recognized the divine rainbow that crossed the sky, and could not help but exim on the spot. But the divine rainbow, a thousand feet wide giant boat, in the sea of clouds above the rapid sweep. The entire body of the giant boat was flickering with runes and spiritual lights, intertwined with each other. Even if a Saint Emperor arrived, if they wanted to break through the defense of this divine boat, it would take a lot of effort. Such a formation alone cost an estimated amount of thousands of kilos ofDivine Origin. Not to mention, the whole boat was made of the Grade 6 exotic wood, the south¡¯s purple gold tree, mixed with Grade 7 divine iron. In addition to the formation, the defense of this huge boat alone was enough to rival the flesh of some Demon Saint Emperor. Such a giant boat, even if it gathered the power of the Southern Border, and even most of the Holy Lands or Divine Dynasties in the Eastern Continent, only three such boats could be built. It was not used normally. Only when the Southern Border entered in war would it be mobilized. ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t heard of a monster n that has invaded the Great Wilderness recently. Why did they dispatch this divine boat?¡± Someone murmured in confusion. The person next to him heard this and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with a smile, ¡°This is your misinformation. Now the Great Wilderness is different from the past. That master Xuan Yi founded a sect at the end of the Great Wilderness, and the Emperor Profound Sect is famous all over the world, but he never entered the Southern Heavenly Border.¡± The man was obviously very fascinated by Emperor Profound Sect, and his tone became excited when he said the name of Emperor Profound Sect. ¡°Now that my Southern Border Autumn Hunt is imminent, the Holy Alliance wants to send troops to the demon n. It will definitely not miss the new force of Emperor Profound, but the sect¡¯s master doesn¡¯t pay attention to them at all. So, they want to invite the sect master to fight, naturally he would be treated with heavy gifts.¡± ¡°If my expectation is correct, this divine boat must be sent by the Southern Heavenly God General, to the Skyfall Peak, to invite the Xuan Sect Master toe out.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hahaha, sister, look, although this person¡¯s realm is not high, but his guess is quite urate.¡± Southern Heavenly Divine Boat, on the thousand feet long deck, a white dressed young girl was overlooking the magnificent scenery under the clouds, and happened to hear the two people¡¯s discussion. She could not help but smile and greet her sister who was cultivating behind her. Her sister was wearing a ck robe, forming a contrast with each other, making them look more beautiful. Hearing her sister¡¯s voice, the girl in the ck dress who was meditating couldn¡¯t help raising her eyes, her tone was a little helpless, ¡°Sister, how many times have I told you not to call me when I¡¯m cultivating.¡± The girl in the white skirt stuck out her tongue, took two long steps, and jumped to her sister¡¯s side. She said with a smile, ¡°Cultivation-cultivation, every day, you really want to break through the God Emperor realm before the age of twenty, hah!¡± The ck-skirted girl did not deny her sister¡¯s words, but said, ¡°That Lei Lan has already be a God Emperor, how can I dy any longer?¡± ¡°s, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Seeing that her sister mentioned that Lei Lan, who had beenpeting with her since childhood, even if the girl wanted her sister to rest again, she could only let go of her hand angrily. As a sister, she knew her sister¡¯s thoughts. She could lose to anyone, but not to Lei Lan, who grew up with her since childhood and had always been overpowered by her. If someone could see the appearance of the twin sisters on the deck at this moment, they would definitely be shocked. It was not just for the beauty of the twin sisters, but the cultivation of the two of them! The age of the two girls was no more than 20 years old, but even the girl in the white skirt who seemed to be more out of character, her realm was already at the peak of the Heavenly King realm ! Chapter 437 Chapter 437 ¨C The Shocked Nantian Envoys, Bai Lili¡¯s Determination! As for the ck-skirted girl, she had already reached the Godking stage, just half a step away from the Emperor realm! Only, if one then thought about the identity of the two of them, then their present cultivation wouldn¡¯t seem so shocking. ¡°The Southern Heavenly God General actually sent his two granddaughters to Emperor Profound Sect to invite that Xuan Yi out of the mountain?!¡± On the Southern Heavenly Boat, the old Profound Emperor (Xuanhuang)of the Tianxuan Dynasty was sitting in the quiet room belonging to the Tianxuan Dynasty, although his demeanor was still calm. But after hearing the words of the person who came, the hand that held the tea shook for a while, making a colliding sound. The Holy Emperor of the zing Phoenix Holy Land shook his head, and his tone was hard to hide. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you, I was quite surprised as well.¡± You must know that the son of Southern Heavenly God General died in a battle between the Southern Border Human Race and the Monster Race in the early years. After that, the Southern Heavenly God General poured all his guilt towards his beloved son¡¯s two daughters¨Chis two granddaughters. It can be said that these two girls are the well-deserved little princesses of the Southern Heavenly God General ! What is even moremendable is that the cultivation talent of the twin sisters were also top-notch, and even the inheritors of some holy ces couldn¡¯t bepared with them! The old Profound Emperor of the Tianxuan Dynasty relieved the shock in his heart and looked at the other two guests in the quiet room. Profound Emperor Deste from Jiuyao Holy Land and Profound Emperor Fengchang from Xiqi Divine Dynasty felt the gaze of Profound Emperor of Tianxuan, and they all shook their heads and smiled bitterly:¡±We have also received this news, but what really shocked us is not this.¡± Tianxuan, Jiuyao, Chifeng, Xiqi. These four forces had already received an edict from the Southern Heavenly General. In this autumn hunting battle, the four of them will be the vanguard of the Southern Border Human Race. However, this arrangement could not be helmed by four of them. But the target of this position was the Emperor Profound Sect, and its Sect Master, Xuan Yi. To be precise, it is the mysterious and unpredictable Dao Guardian of the Sect Master, and now chief consecrated Elder of the Emperor Profound Sect. ¡ª God Emperor Qingsong, Ye Qingsong! Regarding this decision, although the four Holy Land-level forces were intimidated by the majesty of the Southern Heavenly God General, they did not open their mouths to refute. But they did feel a little dissatisfied in their hearts. Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad. But in the final analysis, it is just a newly rising sect. Xuan Yi¡¯s age was not enough to earn him respect. How could such a young boy have the qualifications and ability to be themander of the Southern Border¡¯s army? The old Profound Emperor of the Tianxuan Dynasty was even more unhappy. Even if he heard that, the Southern Heavenly God General would still value Xuan Yi very much and continue to ask for his help. To show his sincerity, he had sent his two beloved granddaughters as envoys, and even sent out one out of the only three Southern Heavenly Divine Boat as a gift in exchange for Xuan Yi taking up the mantle. He, Profound Emperor Tianxuan, was very dissatisfied! However, on that very day, the Profound Emperor Tianxuan heard another shocking news which totally crumbled his facade! Profound Emperor Deste sighed and said slowly: ¡°We also heard that the Southern Heavenly God General had personally offered the sect master that if he agreed, the two of his granddaughters would take him as their teacher and enter the Emperor Profound Sect.¡± In the quiet room, the silence hung around the walls. The four Profound Emperors looked at each other, and they all saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The Southern Border Autumn Hunt that happened once every thousand years was a world-shattering event, which oftensted for several years or even decades. There were more than a million dead and injured cultivators by the end of it. In that kind of battle, the Human Kings were just ants, and Emperors would even fall. After a battle, it was not umon for the Holy Emperor to fall. Even if someone¡¯s status was as revered as the Southern Heavenly God General, it was not impossible to sacrifice such figures on the battlefield. Therefore, before the preparations for Autumn Hunting began, many holy ces spected that the Southern Heavenly God General might choose one of the forces to support the vanguard. Even the zing Phoenix Holy Land, which was located at a corner of the Southern Border, held many fantasies. They believed that the Southern Heavenly God General would choose them tomander the event. After all, as long as the two little princesses could grow up, they would definitely be the powerhouses in the future. Moreover, even the Dao Sovereign realm was not impossible for them! However, the Southern Heavenly God General actually sent his two granddaughters to the Emperor Profound Sect? The implication of this was already obvious. In the eyes of the Southern Heavenly God General, the Emperor Profound Sect not only had potential, but even their strength far exceeded that of the Holy Lands and Divine Dynasty of the Southern Heavenly Gate! Otherwise, it would not be enough to protect his two beloved granddaughters! After a long silence, Profound Emperor Tianxuan shook his head and said, ¡°Since the Southern Heavenly God General has decided, it is pointless for us to tangle here. Fortunately, we also have disciples and elders in the envoy group. When theye back, let¡¯s hear what they think of Emperor Profound Sect.¡± Previously, the scene where Emperor Profound Sect opened the mountain and Xuan Yi flipped his hands to recreate the entire atmosphere was till very clear to this day. But in the eyes of these holynd giants, these things at most could only mean that the Emperor Profound Sect would rise. Which would easily take thousands of years. It would expand rapidly and enter a period of soaring strength. But right now, what was the strength of Emperor Profound Sect? Xuan Yi could barely be regarded as a Profound Emperor. Ye Qingsong could only nominally bepared with the Holy Emperor. In addition, Lei Lan, a disciple of the First Tribtion Realm, and Dao Xuan, whosebat power was barelyparable to that of the Emperor of the Tribtion Realm. Compared with the dynasties and holynds who had thousands of years long history, the gap was really too big. Therefore, even though the Southern Heavenly God General had already made a bet. In their hearts, they were still quite skeptical about the strength of Emperor Profound Sect. The rest of the Profound Emperor giants thought the same way. At this moment, on the Southern Heavenly Boat, the disciples, and elders from the four holy ces had nothing to say about the Emperor Profound Sect. A God Emperor of the Xiqi Dynasty looked at the vast sea of ??clouds in the distance, and couldn¡¯t help shake his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, what does Southern Heavenly God General think? It¡¯s just the Emperor Xuan sect, and it¡¯s actually worthy of his attention?¡± Beside him, an elder from Qixia Holy Land stroked his beard and said lightly, ¡°His thoughts are not something we can specte, all we have to do isplete the tasks delegated to us.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how powerful this Emperor Profound Sect is.¡± At the moment, Tiannxuan Dynasty¡¯s royalty got up and walked to the end of the boat; looking in the direction of the Skyfall peak, and couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Ha, I¡¯m afraid if the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat, they wouldn¡¯t even people capable enough to drive it!¡± Chapter 438 Chapter 438 ¡ª The Terrifying Background of Emperor Profound Sect! Dao Enlightenment Formation in the Hall of Divine Power! Hearing the mocking words, the elders of the holynds allughed dumbly. This was no joke. Southern Heavenly Divine Boat, it was generally regarded as a spiritual treasure. Although it was not yet at the level as terrifying as a holy weapon, but it was also called a half holy weapon! One or two Profound Emperor giants couldn¡¯t mobilize all the power of this Divine Boat. Only when it was in the hands of the Holy Emperor (Saint Emperor) could this divine boat show its true might. But Emperor Profound Sect, strictly speaking, did not have a Holy Emperor Realm Powerhouse. Even God Emperor Qingsong, only with the help of magic weapons and supernatural powers, could umte thebat power of the Holy Emperor. The divine power in his body was simply not enough to support the consumption of the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat. Thinking of this, the four Emperors on the boat couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads andughing. When the four started talking, they didn¡¯t care to even lower their voices. So even the twin sisters on the other side of the deck heard their discussions. The girl in the white dress couldn¡¯t help being a little frustrated. After all, her grandfather valued Emperor Profound Sect so much. Although she had never seen the Emperor Profound Sect with her own eyes, whenever she heard the name, she always felt a little frustrated. On the contrary, the girl in the ck dress, who was her younger sister, had a much calmer mind. ¡°Li Li, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± The girl named Bai Xiuxiu gently poked her sister. Bai Li turned her head and looked at the four God Emperors, who were still talking andughing with disdain. ¡°Sister heard what they said, whether it is Tianxuan, Qixia, Xiqi, Chifeng, these four families, their possess holy sons, can any one of them be a God Emperor?¡± ¡°I only know that the one with surname Lei worshiped under the main door of the Emperor Profound Sect, and within half a month, she broke through the God Emperor barrier!¡± ¡°Just because of this, I, Bai Li, will not take the Sect Master of the Emperor Profound Sect as my master in this life!¡± Hearing her sister¡¯s words full of determination, Bai Xiuxiu could only sigh helplessly. And on the other side of the deck, where the elders of the disciples of the four holy ces were located. The God Emperor of the Xiqi God Dynasty, who was the first to open his mouth, seemed to have thought of something interesting. He said with a smile, ¡°Although Master Xuan is young, he can be the master of a sect and open a holy ce from scratch. He definitely has aces up his sleeve. Not being able to use the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat is not a big deal. Don¡¯t forget it.¡± The God Emperor of the Xiqi Dynasty hurriedly smiled, ¡°At the moment, the Emperor Profound Sect doesn¡¯t even have a great formation to protect the mountain. When the timees, we will dismantle the great formation on our Southern Profound Divine Boat and change it into a great formation to protect the mountain. It will be of use to us.¡± After speaking, he himselfughed out loud. However, this time, the three people beside him did not agree with him. Instead, they all looked forward, and there was even a hint of panic in their eyes! Seeing that everyone ignored his jokes, the God Emperor felt bored and turned his head to see what they saw. Who knew, the smile on his face that hasn¡¯t faded awaypletely froze on his face just like everyone. ¡°Hey ¡­ Isn¡¯t it said ¡­ that the Emperor Profound Sect doesn¡¯t even have a great formation to protect the mountain? But what is this in front of us ¡­¡± There was a dead silence on the entire Divine Boat. Even on the other side of the boat, the Profound Emperors who were dissatisfied earlier, got up when they heard the mockery stopped. They ran to the edge of the boat and looked into the distance. There they found, shrouded in a gxy of stars, in the middle loomed a majesty like a humungous behemoth. The pairs of beautiful eyes looking at the scene were full of horror! In the dazzling gxy, one could see the flickering runes, and the spiritual light intersect. The terrifying fluctuation of divine power burst out at this moment. Although it had not yet approached, at this moment, all the cultivators on the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat felt the moment of the terrifying fluctuation. There was an unprecedented sense of crisis in their heart! If they had no understanding, they would¡¯ve directly mmed into the great formation by relying on the might of the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat. And say nothing about the cultivators who crashed into the formation, the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat itself would only have one ending if it dared to collide with this formation! Boat destroyed; and people died. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen a Seventh Grade Mountain Protection Formation ¡­¡± A disciple of the Xiqi Dynasty looked at the vast expanse, and muttered to himself, and even his body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°But even if it were a rank seven grand formation, the Southern Heavenly Divine Boat wouldn¡¯t have much trouble breaking through, or perceive it as a threat.¡± ¡°What level has this great formation of the Emperor Profound Sect reached?!!¡± Just when the envoys on the boat were shocked by the great formation of the stars. At about the same time, Ge Jiuyou at the top of Skyfall Peak was also in shock. Although he learned that the Emperor Xuan Sect was not what he imagined, there was an Array Saint in charge. But with all the stars in the great formation, as an array master, how could Ge Jiuyou want to miss such an opportunity? Begging to permit his stay in the Emperor Profound Sect, he remained in the Skyfall Peak under the name of a deacon elder of the outer sect. His main routine duty was to maintain the operation of the Great Stat Battle Array. Ge Jiuyou¡¯s feelings towards this assignment could only be described as very satisfied and happy! Seven days had passed, and since he entered the Great Star Battle Array, he had note out once. It wasn¡¯t until Xuan Yi built the Hall of Divine Powers and summoned his disciples to tell them how to use the Hall of Divine Powers. Ge Jiuyou walked out of the Great Star Battle Array with a face full of resentment. ¡°What is the important thing? This subordinate was studying the formation method and had arrived at a critical juncture ¡­¡± Although his tone was a little depressing, Ge Jiuyou was very grateful to Xuan Yi who allowed him to stay in Skyfall Peak. Both his attitude and etiquette were respectful. Xuan Yi waved his hand and smiled lightly, ¡°Deacon Jiuyou came just at the right time. This hall of Divine powers really doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you at all.¡± Hearing this, Ge Jiuyou couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I¡¯m curious about what the sect master said, but I can¡¯t contain my curiosity. In this hall, there is also a great formation of the holy rank.¡± Ge Jiuyou¡¯s tone was jovial, but he had already entered the Hall of Divine Powers and had seen Dao Xuan and Lei Lan, who were in the Great Formation of Enlightenment. After hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, the two girls looked at Ge Jiuyou with a strange expression. In the end, Lei Lan, who was still familiar with Ge Jiuyou¡¯s past and respected him, couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°Deacon Jiuyou, just go in and take a look, and you¡¯ll know.¡± Hearing Lei Lan¡¯s words, Ge Jiuyou was stunned for a moment, and an incredible guess had already arisen in his heart. You can¡¯t ¡­ be right. He raised his eyes and looked at the magnificent temple in front of him carefully, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Earlier, his mind was still churning the mysteries of the Great Star Battle Array, and he had yet to recover, and hand¡¯t taken a proper look. Looking at it now, with more focus, he noticed some differences. The sect master had built this hall; it hadn¡¯t taken him more than seven days. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 ¨C The Terrifying Background of Emperor Profound Sect! Dao Enlightenment Formation in the Hall of Divine Power! (2) The halls were sequestered into nine floors: first three for cultivation techniques; second three to store martial arts manuals, and the final three to store lesser, middling, and greater divine powers ording to the grade of the said powers! On the first floor alone, the treasure hall for storing cultivation techniques covered an area of ??10,000 square meters. Within the giant hall of nearly three miles, the sapphire stone steps were paved, and the runes circted in the middle. The cultivator who stepped into the main hall immediately felt clear and ethereal. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Ge Jiuyou¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. As a formation master/master of arrays, he was the most sensitive to formation restrictions. When he saw the rune prohibition contained in the sapphire spirit stones under his feet, he immediately felt that these runes seemed to be arranged randomly and disorderly. In fact, invisibly, a banning formation covering the nine-story Hall of Divine Powers was in ce! And its rankpared to the one he created through grueling lifelong efforts. After all, his Nine Nether Divine Dao Formation, although there were attributes of attack, ughter, and defense. But more so, it still focused on the Space Dao path. But at this moment, the great formation under his feet was also a seventh-grade formation. Not only did it have a strong defensive power, but it also could bless the spiritual consciousness of the cultivators invisibly. This meant that the focus of this great formation was even more difficult to grasp than the Space Dao that Ge Jiuyou had studied all his life, and it was closer to the Ethereal Dao of the Heart. ¡°Gasp ¡­¡± Ge Jiuyou swallowed a mouthful of his saliva. Before he entered the hall of divine powers, Xuan Yi had told him: The ninth floor of the Divine power Hallis the most precious ce in this hall. He did not bother to look at the martial arts recorded in the Hall of Divine Powers. Ge Jiuyou¡¯s figure flickered, and the cultivation of the Holy Emperor was all used as he ran with all his might. The nine-story Divine Power Hall, added up, was a thousand feet high, piercing straight into the clouds. Ge Jiuyou ran directly and came to the top floor! The top floor of the Divine Powers Hall was much smaller than the first floor. It only seemed about three hundred square meters to an observer¡¯s eye, and it was much more empty than the floors below. After all, even Xuan Yi did not own a single copy of the supernatural powers at this level. On the ninth floor of the entire Divine Powers Hall, the only thing present was the ck futon in the center of the hall. Other than that, there was nothing. Ge Jiuyou was a little stunned. Could it be that there was some mystery hidden in this futon? After hesitating for a while, he took a step forward, came to the ck futon, sat cross-legged, and concentrated. The next moment, Ge Jiuyou¡¯s figure froze suddenly! The moment he entered and sat down, around the futon, in a three-foot radius, there suddenly was a mysterious aura that lit up one by one. Immediately, they gathered above the Ge Jiuyou Heavenly Spirit and evolved into all kinds of wonderfulws. Between the heavens and the earth, it seemed that there were the sound of bells ringing from above the nine heavens. Every time the gong of bell sounded, Ge Jiuyou felt that his heart became clearer. Within his sea of ??consciousness, the power of divine sense slowly reverberated, and invisibly, a mysterious formation was constructed around the futon. At this moment, it was as if there was a world, starting from chaos, re-evolving at the top of the Hall of Divine Power. The Dao andws of heaven and earth were interwoven and diffused in this mysterious enlightenment formation. All things wriggled as if they were alive. Ge Jiuyou sat on the futon, motionless, the light in his eyes changed from splendid to dead, and from dead to bright. It changed a myriad of times in a short span of incense stick. His eyes seemed to have aged for thousands of years! This was the most precious ce in the Hall of Divine Powers for all the disciples of Emperor Xuan Sect except Xuan Yi! Bodhi Saint Profound Formation! The great formation that covered outside the Hall of Divine Ability was judged to be seventh rank by Ge Jiuyou. However, this Bodhi Saint Profound Formation was a formation that was naturally derived from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! ¡°Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ no ¡­ its background is really ¡­ so terrifying that everyone would tremble ¡­¡± After a long silence, Ge Jiuyou, who finally recovered from the epiphany just now, sighed faintly. On the eight floor, Xuan Yi was perusing through the Six Paths Samsara sh [changed from ¡°Six Reincarnations Divine Power¡±] that the system had rewarded him, and he happened to hear Ge Jiuyou¡¯s sigh, and couldn¡¯t helpugh. The effect of the Dao Enlightenment Formation was not what Ge Jiuyou felt, but it was as simple as speeding up the practice and increasing the chance of enlightenment. Xuan Yi shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but think of it with some wickedness. If he let Ge Jiuyou know, when he, the sect leader, used this Bodhi Saint Profound Formation, he could not only speed up his enlightenment. It was even possible to use this to deduce the divine power techniques¨Chow shocked would he be? Shaking his head, Xuan Yi expelled the idea from his mind for a while, and put the book that recorded the Six Paths Samsara shback on the bookshelf. This divine skill had good exterminating power, and Xuan Yi had already recorded it in his sea of ????knowledge. He would study it, and see if he couldbine it with his own Void Dao Domain and deduce a new divine skill or technique. In his system interface, with thepletion of the Hall of Divine Ability. There was a new section avable. But it required him to collect the world¡¯s practice manuals. Every time he reached a goal, he could unlock a nice reward. At present, the closest thing was rted to divine skill. ¡°Collect thirty-six divine skill, reward one of the great divine skills, and improve the sword intent by one level!¡± ¡°Current collection progress: 7/36¡± Xuan Yi calmed down and saw that Ge Jiuyou had walked out of the top floor, and bowed to him. Although he had been calm for a while, there was still a shocked look on Ge Jiuyou¡¯s face. Obviously, the effect of the Bodhi Saint Profound Formation made Ge Jiuyou really feel incredulous. Ge Jiuyou opened his mouth and was about to ask Xuan Yi where the formation came from. However, outside the Skyfall Peak, a trembling voice came from the edge of the Great Star Battle Array. ¡°Emperor Profound Sect. I am the envoy from the Southern Heavenly Gate. I havee to see the sect master of the sect. We hold the letter from the Southern Heavenly God General!¡± Chapter 440 Chapter 440 ¡ª Twin Sister Disciples, Shocked By Teacher¡¯s Background The visit from the Southern Heavenly Gate made Xuan Yi feel strange. The people on the ship had respectful and even humble attitudes. But on second thought, Xuan Yi understood. Although they couldn¡¯t sense the rank of the Great Star Battle Array with their cultivation, they could still perceive the danger of an imminent threating off the array. The array being in an ¡®activated¡¯ state would naturally take these uninvited guests as threats resulting in the awe and respectced within the envoys. Just the aura of the formation was enough to make the four Cmity Emperor¡¯s tremble. In addition, it was the two granddaughters sent by the Southern Heavenly God General. ¡°Bai Li, and Bai Xiuxiu?¡± Xuan Yi looked at Bai Xiuxiu, who was a little nervous after seeing him, and then nced at Bai Li, a girl d in ck dress with a calm face, and nodded slightly. ¡°Since the Southern Heavenly God General speaks for you, then my Emperor Profound Sect will naturally not bar your entrance, but, are you two willing to worship [ED: Toe under the tutge of] under my Emperor Profound Sect? ¡°Xuan Yi then added lightly, ¡°Although my sect stays established, when the Emperor Profound Sect was first established; the start of its rise, it formed a great feud with the three holynds of Myriad Dragon Dynasty, God Refining Pagoda, and Taiyuan holynd. Moreover, my sect did not enter the Southern Heavenly Holy Alliance, that is to say, once these three families decide to exact revenge, which they will to save their faces and so-called dignity. They wille prepared to resort to their full strengths. ¡°It¡¯s not a good time for you to choose to join my Emperor Profound Sect.¡± Xuan Yi said as if Emperor Xuan Sect was facing some kind of life-and-death crisis. But his tone was in from beginning to end, as if he was detached from the problems of the Emperor Profound Sect. The two sisters of the Bai family looked at each other, and Bai Xiuxiu, who was still out of character, jumped out, bowed slightly to Xuan Yi. She said with a serious look, ¡°Master Xuan, please rest assured, since I havee to Skyfall Peak, and I will sincerely worship the sect. As for the attack from the three holy ces, if I am a disciple of Emperor Profound Sect, I will contribute to the sect, regardless of life and death, and march forward!¡± Beside Bai Xiuxiu, although Bai Li didn¡¯t open her mouth. She nodded firmly without any intention of backing down. Xuan Yi nodded slowly. The Southern Heavenly God General, at the Southern Heavenly Gate, had shown his kindness to him once before. This time, he entrusted his two granddaughters to the sect. Whether it was out of kindness or wanted to bet on him was of less import. In essence, it had brought a lot of convenience for the Emperor Profound Sect to be based on the Southern Border, and it had made the prestige of the Emperor Profound Sect soar again. Based on this alone, Xuan Yi would ept his affection, even if the twin sisters were not qualified enough. He didn¡¯t mind theming under the sect, but he didn¡¯t ept them as his disciples and instead let them worship Ge Jiuyou. Not to mention, the qualifications of the two girls were indeed not bad. Bai Xiuxiu had a Seven-Star Pill Emperor Physique, and her qualification points had reached 421. Following the exnation given by the system. This kind of physique was uniquely endowed by nature, and was naturally close to the world, and its absorption speed was extremely fast. To a certain extent, it was an alienated version of the Immortal Physique. Ordinary Heavenly King took at least one month to absorb the effect of the sixth-grade pill. Even if it was a God Emperor, refining the medicinal power of a rank six pill would take the individual several days. If several herbs were refined at the same time, the absorption rate would be further slowed down, and impurities would easily umte in the body, which would affect future cultivation. But Bai Xiuxiu was different. Her Pill Emperor Physique could not only quickly absorb the medicinal power in the pills, but also turn it into a cultivation base. It was also possible for her to directly eliminate all impurities in the pill during the absorption process. In other words, as long as the pills were enough, Bai Xiuxiu¡¯s cultivation base could reach a thousand miles in a day. And, she didn¡¯t worry about a shaky foundation! But when Xuan Yi saw Bai Li¡¯s physique, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. [Bai Li: Qualification 486, Origin Sword Domain Pysique, Emperor-level physique, born close to swords, innate domain inheritance: Origin Sword Domain, can be transformed into ¡­] [Void Sword Physique!] ¡°This girl has some fate with me.¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly, nodded and said, ¡°Since the two of you have made up your mind, then go to Deacon Ge Jiuyou to register first, and receive the identity badge token of the sect. After that, Deacon Jiuyou will allocate a grotto for you.¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi finally nodded and agreed, the two girls showed joy. Needless to say, since the beginning, the girl, Bai Li, had admired Xuan Yi very much, and she was determined to worship the Emperor Xuan Sect. Even if the Southern Heavenly God General had not spoken this time, she would find an opportunity toe to Skyfall Peak to join the sect. This time, it was just by chance. But Bai Xiuxiu was different. Although the girl had heard about the reputation of the Emperor Profound Sect before, it was only hearsay. Whether it was Emperor Profound Sect or Xuan Yi. In the young girl¡¯s mind, they were all too ethereal. Suddenlying to a strange mountain to practice, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart. And this anxiety turned into shock and worry the first time she saw the Great Star Battle Array. The shock was naturally caused by the imposing power of the Great Star Battle Array. The worry was that the Emperor Profound Sect would look down on her. After all, there was a mountain gate supported by such arge formation. Her status as the little princess of Southern Heavenly Gate was nothing in front of such a big teacher. Therefore, when Xuan Yi nodded, Bai Xiuxiu jumped up at once, and then realized her gaffe in front of the master, and hastily bowed apologetically. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t really mind the girl¡¯s faux pas. It would be better to say that the few disciples he had epted till now were too mature in character, Of course ¡­ Xiao Yehan didn¡¯t count. Xiao Yehan still didn¡¯t even understand what cultivation was. Therefore, there was an extra lively self-show in the door, which could also add a bit of vitality to the sect. He waved his hand, indicating that the two women could step back. Xuan Yi turned around and went to find Ye Qingsong who was receiving the envoy. With the reputation of his as the sect master, the envoys of several Heavenly Emperors did not need him to appear in person. It was already respectful to ask Elder Ye Qingsong to greet them. If it wasn¡¯t for the second daughter¡¯s exnation that she was here to apprentice, Xuan Yi would have retreated in the Hall of Divine Powers by now. Xuan Yi went to look for Ye Qingsong, and wanted to ask what the messenger of Southern Heavenly Gate came for. On the other side, Bai Xiuxiu and Bai Li received their identity tokens from Ge Jiuyou. Following the guidance of his identity tokens, they came to the back mountain of Skyfall Peak. Along the way, Bai Xiuxiu felt that her eyes were failing her. The sight was as such¡ªblinding. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 ¡ª Holy Land Conference! Cultivators Divided into Two Camps! ¡°Seventh-grade Spiritual Medicine Ziqi Flower, Seventh-grade Spiritual Medicine Six Dragons Seeking Root Grass ¡­¡± The girl muttered to herself as she walked, her beautiful eyes were about to be lose sight because of these startling discoveries. And the little girl next to her, Bai Li, was only a little better than Bai Xiuxiu, at least she could take care of her and pull her sister. Lest she couldn¡¯t control herself, she ran and threw herself into the elixir field. It was not that the two girls hadn¡¯t seen these kinds of elixirs. As the two most honorable little princesses in Southern Heavenly Gate, although they were not enough to be eaten as a meal, they had seen quite a few seventh grade elixirs. But, where have they seen hundreds of seventh-grade spirit medicines, and a scene of a seventh-grade spirit medicine field! Not to mention, Deacon Jiuyou reminded them lightly after seeing their neers, ¡°On the back mountain, there are two medicine fields, one is a sixth-grade elixir, and the other is a seventh-grade elixir. The seventh-grade one is useful, just seek me to apply for it. As for the sixth-grade one, just pick it directly if it finds your fancy!¡± Just hearing this, Bai Xiuxiu unconsciously began muttering in her heart. You could pick a sixth-grade elixir at will? This seemingly unremarkable Deacon Jiuyou was really not afraid of ruining the medicine field? Her Pill Emperor Physique could be regarded as a real god devouring beast. For a sixth-grade elixir, someone else might need a month to refine, whereas she could refine it in less than an hour. However, when Bai Xiuxiu really walked through the seventh-grade spiritual medicine field and saw the ¡°sixth-grade spiritual medicine field¡± that Deacon Jiuyou said. Even after the baptism of the seventh-grade spiritual medicine field, she was mentally prepared for the luxury of the teacher¡¯s sect. But when she really saw the foot of the mountain, it was almost endless, stretched to thousands of miles, all were sixth-grade medicines. (Elixer= Medicine) Bai Xiuxiu still couldn¡¯t stop opening her mouth, her beautiful eyes had turned confused and sluggish. After a long time, the girl finally came back to her senses. Looking at the thousands of miles of medicine field, she said faintly, ¡°The background of teacher¡¯s sect, how perverted is it ¡­?¡± Just when the twin sisters of the Bai family were shocked. At the top of Skyfall Peak, in the Hall of Divine Ability, Xuan Yi pondered after hearing Ye Qingsong¡¯s reply. ¡°Holy Land Conference?¡± Ye Qingsong bowed slightly and replied, ¡°Exactly. ording to what the messenger said, the Southern Heavenly God General intends to hold a joint meeting of the holynds in the Southern Border before the autumn hunting. He wishes to decide the order of dispatching troops and themanders of each army.¡± ¡°Southern Heavenly God General wants to ask the sect master toe out and act as themander-in-chief in the vanguard this time.¡± Xuan Yi took the token handed over by Ye Qingsong, on which was engraved the letter written by the General. Taking a look with his divine sense, Xuan Yi nodded slowly. No wonder, the origins of this envoy group were so mixed. Not only the twin sisters of the Bai family, but also the cultivators from the four holynd-level forces were involved. It turned out that they wanted him tomand the army of these four families in the autumn hunting. Xuan Yi had no qualms with this arrangement. Anyway, even if the Southern Heavenly God General did not send a letter, his Emperor Profound Sect would send troops to the demon n. After all, Xuan Yi was born in the Southern Continent, where the demons had always been pressed and beaten by the human race, no matter how powerful they were. Unexpectedly, in the Eastern Continent, the power of the demon n had actually expanded to the point where it was evenly matched with the human n. There were also many human races that even be ves of the demon race. This made Xuan Yi quite unhappy. Besides. The Demon Emperor of the demon race also had divine bones, simr to the immortal altar present in human race¡¯s God Emperors. It was engraved with the innate talent and abilities of the powerful demons. ording to what he knew so far. The divine patterns engraved on these precious bones could be deduced and rewritten into martial arts suitable for human beings to practice, and even obtaining divine skills from them was not impossible. Moreover, Xuan Yi¡¯s hall of Divine Ability was still empty. Turning the token over, Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze paused slightly, but a smile appeared on his lips. In addition to the appointment of themander, the envoy group also brought a piece of news. ording to the custom, before the autumn hunting, the major holynds would send envoys to the major forces in the Southern Border. They were responsible for inspecting the major forces of the Southern Border Human Race, searching for talents, and bringing them to Southern Heavenly Gate. To participate in the next autumn hunting battle. On the one hand, to sharpen them. On the other hand, it was also to replenish the deep reserves for the holynds that were very likely to suffer heavy losses in the war. And since Emperor Profound Sect was a holynd in the Southern Border now, and was also in the position of receiving an envoy. Xuan Yi was worried at the moment, the main task required ten disciples with more than 400 qualifications. But under him, so far, only Wei Yue, Lei Lan, Dao Xuan, Bai Xiuxiu, Bai Li, and Ye Han were there. This position of receiving the envoy could just solve Xuan Yi¡¯s small problem. Moreover, he could take this opportunity to go to Wei State and bring his eldest disciple Wei Yue back to Skyfall Peak. Immediately, Xuan Yi put away the jade talisman in his hand and instructed Ye Qingsong, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll walk around the Southern Border. As for the Holy Land Conference, I¡¯ll ask Elder Qingsong to go for me.¡± Although it was specified at the Holy Land Conference that the leader should be present at the scene. But Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t have any interest in listening to a group of people gossiping there. And Ye Qingsong didn¡¯t take the Holy Land Conference to heart. After nodding in response, he replied to the messenger of Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡°This ¡­ Is leader Xuan really not going to the Holy Land Conference? The general really wants to meet you.¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s answer, the four elders of the holynds in the messenger group who were so shocked by the Emperor Profound Sect that they did not dare to despise him, instead, they all felt embarrassed. But they didn¡¯t dare to really use the name of the God General to suppress Xuan Yi. After all, this mysterious sect master did not have a high cultivation, but hisbat power couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Besides, they were at Skyfall Peak at the moment. If they really annoyed Master Xuan, and the grand formation was activated, his one thought would be enough to turn them into powder. And the forces behind him ¡­ When they learned the true background of the Emperor Profound Sect, they probably didn¡¯t have the courage to ask Xuan Yi in person. Maybe they would send someone to apologize and throw the me on them. Ye Qingsong nced at them lightly, although he and the four were on the same level, they were all God Emperors of the Four Tribtions Realm. But when Ye Qingsong¡¯s eyes fell on them, the four of them shivered involuntarily and dared not speak anymore. Ye Qingsong retracted his gaze, took a step forward, and came to the Divine Boat. The four elders looked at each other and hurriedly followed behind Ye Qingsong, wanting to help each other if Ye Qingsong made a move. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 ¨C Divine Spatial Physique, At Night! When the timees, if Ye Qingsong couldn¡¯t activate the divine boat by himself and gets angry thinking they had deliberately cheated him the four would be killed on the spot. Then they would really die without justice. However, before the four of them stood firm on the divine boat. Ye Qingsong¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of the divine boat. He raised his hand, and a green light shed. The surging divine power fluctuations converged in his palm, and then turned into a beam of blue light. It fell on to the divine boat. Boom! The four holynd elders stared sluggishly at the divine boat, which was slowly rising and heading towards the Southern Heavenly Gate in a steady and iparable manner. They only felt that there were thousands of war horses roaring past, and there was only one thought in their mind. This motherfucker is the God Emperor at the Four Tribtions Realm? The divine power nurtured in the Holy Emperor¡¯s body. It was nothing more than that! Ye Qingsong went to the Holy Land Conference on behalf of Xuan Yi. As for Xuan Yi, he went directly to find Ge Jiuyou, and asked him to make a teleportation formation, which was convenient for Xuan Yi to find Wei Yue. After returning to the mountain gate, he also set off to the Southern Border. However, before setting off for the Southern Border, Xuan Yi decided to take a look at the Great Wilderness. Above the Great Wilderness, human tribes numbered tens of thousands in size. Although their power was not as strong as that of the native human races in the Southern Border, which were sheltered by the Southern Heavenly Gate. But there were often some amazing and brilliant people who rose up in the crisis-ridden wilderness and achieved extraordinary achievements. However, after several days of searching, Xuan Yi was a little disappointed. There were still some talents from the human race in the Great Wilderness, but they were still far from Xuan Yi¡¯s expectations. In a few days, he had traveled all over the small wastnd, but unfortunately, the highest talent¡¯s aptitude was only more than 200 points. Shaking his head, Xuan Yi tried his best to calm down the loss in his heart. These days, because of Ye Han and the arrival of his sisters, the number of his original disciples had doubled all of a sudden. After restraining his thoughts, Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness spread, spreading to thousands of miles ofnd. After locking on the positions of the seven tribes that inhabited these thousands of miles of territory. He took out the pattern and began to cross the space, exploring the past one by one. ¡°The Rockhorn Tribe ¡­ no ¡­¡± ¡°Southern Heaven¡¯s Fall tribe ¡­ no ¡­¡± ¡°Deste Rock Tribe ¡­ no ¡­¡± The formation pattern flickered one after another, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure became faster and faster, and the seven tribes were quickly swept, but he found nothing. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes turned to the distance, thest tribe. ¡°The Nine Peaks Tribe ¡­ no ¡­ oh?¡± Just as Xuan Yi was about to leave, his figure froze slightly, and his gaze fell on a small tent within the tribe. The Nine Peak Tribe was one of the human tribes that had risen in the wild for nearly a thousand years. ¡°Three Heavenly King elders, a patriarch at the level at the Godking realm ¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s body turned into a sh as he directly arrived into the Nine Peak Tribe. The Nine Peak Tribe was located in a mountain range, hence its name. There were rtively simple viges, lined one after another, with yful children and struggling vigers. Xuan Yi strolled in this vige, passing by the vigers, but he did not cause any disturbance. He had ninth level sword intent, the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Under his one sword strike, even a small world would be shattered. When Xuan Yi wanted to hide his aura, let alone athwart these ordinary vigers. Even the Profound Emperor powerhouses could not find his existence! Xuan Yi came here, but when he just passed the sky above the Nine Peak tribe, he felt a strange spatial fluctuationing from here. That fluctuation was not too big, but it was quite strange. Indistinctly, it actually had some simrities with his sword intent. However, Xuan Yi was in the way of swordsmanship, which was in harmony with heaven and earth. But that wonderful fluctuation was guided by the spatial dao and resonated with heaven and earth. This kind of method was by no means rare in such a middle-ss tribe. Even the holy children who specialized in the Spatial Dao in those holynd couldn¡¯t do this! Simr means, Xuan Yi has seen it in but one person! That person¡¯s name was Ge Jiuyou, but Ge Jiuyou was a person who was respectable enough in the field of formations! Xuan Yi¡¯s sight fell not far away. It was a rather rudimentary school. In the academy, an Elder from the Nine Peaks Tribe was exining the division of the realms of cultivation to the young children in the tribe. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze stayed on the front of the school, on a boy with rather dazzling eyes. ¡°Lin Ye, for you, what are the cultivation realms?¡± The boy seemed to be distracted before, and was suddenly called out by the Elder, so he was stunned for a while. For some unknown reason, he suddenly lost his mind for a moment, only to feel that the world around him became extremely light, as if he could go to any ce in the tribe if he took one step. It was just that the wonderful feeling stayed for a fleeting second before it drifted away like a daydream. He had already withdrawn from that mysterious state, how could he still remember what the Elder taught? Seeing Lin Ye standing there mumbling unable to answer, the surrounding children allughed lightly. Obviously, Lin Ye¡¯s simr situation had not happened once or twice. Seeing that Lin Ye couldn¡¯t answer, the Elder waved his hand for Lin Ye to sit down, but he still couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Xiao [ED:xiao=little] Lin Ye, you are the child of the leader, but your talent for cultivation is not outstanding. If you don¡¯t practice diligently, how will you protect our tribe from the wild in the future?¡± Hearing the Elder¡¯s words, Lin Ye bowed his head in shame. Seeing this, the Elder shook his head helplessly, but did not say more, and continued to exin. While outside the window, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this scene. With the system, he could see clearly the reason for this child named Lin Ye¡¯s dazed state. Linye: Aptitude 396, Divine Spatial Physique (Awakening)! ¡°This kid is good.¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly. When he was in Middle Saint Academy in the past, he had also seen records of the name of Divine Spatial Physique. This kind of physique was one of the best. Anyone who had a divine physique had a unique talent in the perception of the Spatial Dao. And the Spatial Dao and the Time Dao were both extremely difficult to grasp! In particr, the Spatial Dao was even more powerful in terms of killing power, and it was cultivated to a very high depth. Evenpared with the Dao of the Sword, which was the number one killing method among the ten thousand Dao in the world, it was only slightly inferior. Moreover, the Spatial Dao was not only good at killing, but also covered killing, defending, speed, etc. for the cultivator¡¯sbat power improvement in every aspect. Not to mention, this little guy named Lin Ye had quite a good aptitude for cultivation. The Divine Spatial Dao had not yet awakened, and his aptitude points were approaching 400 points. If he was fully awakened, his aptitude points would exceed 400, which was more than enough. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 ¨C Shocked Nine Peaks Tribe The reason it was not awakened at the moment was just because a lot of spiritual power in the body needed to be consumed in the process of physique awakening. At his age, he was at the foundation stage, and there was not much spiritual power umted in his body. After finally refining a little spiritual power, most of it might have been absorbed by the awakening Divine Spatial Physique. One way or another, in the eyes of outsiders, it was natural to think that his cultivation talent was not good, and his cultivation speed was slow. Just as Xuan Yi was pondering, in the academy, the lecture of the Heavenly King Elder had alreadye to an end. In the free questions time, he answered the children¡¯s childish-sounding questions one by one. When the Elder was about to leave, Lin Ye, who remained silent after being preached, spoke cautiously. ¡°Elder Bei Lin, didn¡¯t you say that in our Eastern Continent, the spacews are extremely stable, even the legendary Emperors, if they want to cross the space, need to rely on the formation patterns?¡± Bei Lin was taken aback by Lin Ye¡¯s question. These words were just some gossip he asionally mentioned with these children before, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lin Ye to take it to heart, which was a bit strange. But he still smiled and replied. ¡°There is such a thing, but it can¡¯t be said as absolute.¡± Elder Bei Lin recalled it for a while, and couldn¡¯t help showing a look of nostalgia. ¡°Eastern Continent has many strong people, and among the Emperors, there are also unparalleled existences. For example, now in the Great wilderness, the first and only holynd, the Emperor Profoud Sect! ¡°Elder Qingsong of the Emperor Profound Sect is rumored to have a holy weapon. With the help of holy weapon, as long as Elder Qingsong is willing, he can directly break through the space and cross thousands of miles of mountains and rivers without resorting to the power of formation patterns. ¡°Besides, the mysterious Xuan Yi, leader of the Emperor Profound Sect, although his realm is simr to that of our patriarch, but with his wonderful swordsmanship, he could pierce through the sky with one strike.¡± Bei Lin¡¯s eyes showed infinite hope, but after a while, he came back to his senses, looked at Lin Ye and the other children, and said with a smile, ¡°However, these are too far away from you, especially for you!¡± Bei Lin raised his face and said seriously to Lin Ye, ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached the Nascent Soul realm, now. If you want to break through space, you should wait for yourself to achieve the King Realm first!¡± Hearing Bei Lin¡¯s lesson, the children next to him couldn¡¯t help butugh. But Lin Ye said a little aggrieved, ¡°But ¡­ Elder Bei Lin, I seem to be able to break the space ¡­¡± ¡°Um?¡± Lin Ye¡¯s words left Bei Lin stunned for a while, thinking it was just the nonsense of this kid Lin Ye, and he wanted to teach him a few more words. But he only saw that Lin Ye gently stretched out his index finger and tapped it in front of him. The next moment. Bei Lin only felt that a mysterious wave passed by in front of him. When he came back to his senses, Lin Ye had already appeared behind him! ¡°You ¡­ how did you do it?!!¡± Bei Lin was utterly stunned. After a while, he finally regained his senses. He grabbed Lin Ye¡¯s hand, and his eyes were full of surprise! Brush brush brush! A subtle spatial fluctuation steeply appeared on this side of the academy, this time, however, it was much more obvious than the previous unintentional trigger when Lin Ye was in a daze. The elders and n leaders of the entire Nine Peaks Tribe were all startled and rushed over. After learning about the situation from Bei Lin, they were all surprised, especially Lin Ye¡¯s father, the Nine Peaks tribe¡¯s leader, Lin Ao, who looked at his son with a look of relief. However, Lin Ye was dumbfounded by such a big move that he had made inadvertently. He didn¡¯t expect that he would make such a big noise just casually. He could only subconsciously answer:. ¡°I am ¡­ I saw a big brother, walking around in the tribe, and then I thought, I can also walk like him, so I tried to imitate a little, and then ¡­ and it became this!¡± ¡°Big brother?¡± The four Kings of the Nine Peaks tribe were all stunned, and followed along his line of sight, but only saw a void. ¡°Which senior is visiting my Nine Peaks? Please show yourself!¡± Lin Ao was the first to react, a ruthless light shed in his eyes, and he said coldly towards the void. The voice fell, and there was a fluctuation in the empty space. A young man in a white habiliment appeared in front of the four with a smile on his face. ¡°Lin Ao, n leader, no need to worry. I, the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Xuan Yi, was passing over your territory, and sensed your son¡¯s talent, so I was moved and came close to take a look. I have no intention to disturb you.¡± Xuan Yi said, but his eyes fell on Lin Ye, and his heart moved slightly. He really did not expect that his disguise would be seen through by this little guy who did not have a high cultivation base. Divine Spatial Physique, indeed the name speaks for itself. After Xuan Yi revealed his identity, Lin Ao and the three Elders, such as Bei Lin, were stunned for a second. And then, their faces showed the look of extreme shock. ¡°Xuan Yi ¡­ Sect Master of the Emperor Profound Sect?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a lie, right?¡± Xuan Yi smiled faintly. Behind him, a sword shadow quietly emerged, and the sharp sword Qi swept up behind him in an instant, but it was deliberately controlled by Xuan Yi to hover three feet away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone has the guts to disguise themselves as me and make a fool of himself.¡± Feeling that sharp sword Qi, even though Xuan Yi had deliberately suppressed ny-nine percent of its might, Lin Ao and the others did not dare to look directly at the illusionary sword shadow. They felt if their gazes stayed a moment longer on it, then their sea of consciousness would be split in half by the terrifying sword. Seeing such a terrifying sword Qi, their hearts no longer had any doubt. Immediately, Lin Ao bowed to Xuan Yi. ¡°People from the mountain did not know the true appearance of the senior. Please forgive me for the offense, Sect Master Xuan.¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand and said with a smile. ¡°No offense taken. I came to your territory only on a whim, but your son¡¯s talent is good. I intend to take him as a disciple, I do not know if n leader Lin is willing?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± This was a huge surprise. How could Lin Ao refuse? He immediately nodded, and pulled Lin Ye to the front. ¡°My son, this is whom I have been mentioning to you all the time. The first holynd of our Great Wilderness, the Emperor Profound sect¡¯s Sect Master. You have still not greeted your master!¡± Xuan Yi looked at the dumbfounded Lin Yi, revealed a faint smile, and gently patted Lin Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Now I have to go to the Southern Border to pick up another disciple of mine. By the way, I will see if there are any talents in the Southern Border. This child will stay in your tribe for the time being, and wait for me to return from the Southern Border to pick him up again.¡± Chapter 444 Chapter 444 ¨C How Can a Mere Heavenly King Be Compared to an Emperor? Lin Ao nodded repeatedly. ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± And Lin Ye finally came back to his senses at this moment, looking at Xuan Yi¡¯s with his little face, full of admiration and curiosity. ¡°Big brother ¡­ ah ¡­ Master, you are the one that Elder Bei Lin often talked aobut, the leader of the Emperor Profound Sect who can split the world with one sword? Then can you teach me that kind of sword technique?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, Xuan Yi felt the strange feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu of when Ye Qingsong was teaching Ye Han for one time. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and smiling. ¡°Your physique and talent are quite special. It¡¯s not impossible for you to learn swordsmanship. However, there are techniques that are more suitable for you to practice. After I take you back to the mountain, I¡¯ll choose one for you.¡± Lin Ye nodded heavily. Xuan Yi finally saw another disciple name in the system interface. Xuan Yi also nodded slightly, his eyes turned to Lin Ao, and with a wave of his hand, a storage bag flew out and fell into Lin Ao¡¯s hand. ¡°In this bag, there are some resources, some of which will be given to your tribe, and the other, which is a gift to my disciple, and I would like to ask the patriarch Lin to keep them.¡± Lin Ao nodded, and after dealing with these matters, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t stay any longer, turned around and disappeared into the sky. It was not until Xuan Yi¡¯s figurepletely disappeared that Lin Ao, Bei Lin, and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Although Xuan Yi had a friendly attitude from beginning to end. But ¡­that was a Lord of a holynd! Such a terrifying character would actuallye to their Nine Peak Tribe. Looking back now, Lin Ao felt like he was in a dream, if not for the storage bag Xuan Yi left behind before he left. Lin Ao would¡¯ve chalked it all up to a dream. ¡°By the way ¡­ storage bag ¡­¡± Lin Ao finally regained his senses, and subconsciously probed his consciousness into the storage bag left by Xuan Yi. Then, his entire body froze on the spot! ¡°Leader?¡± When Bei Lin and the others saw this scene, they felt a little strange. They called Lin Ao several times, but he did not respond. Bei Lin couldn¡¯t help being curious, and he also injected a ray of consciousness into the storage bag. Then, he also froze in ce! Oh my god! What did they see! Although they knew that the Emperor Profound Sect was a holynd and Xuan Yi its leader, the things given were definitely generous! But when they really saw the storage in the storage bag, one by one, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The God Source alone was as much as 100,000 jins! In addition, there were 10,000 jins of Dao Source, five and six grades of elixir. Even the pills needed for cultivation were even more massive! ¡°This ¡­ not to mention the gods and heirs of those holynds, even if the Elders of those holy ces are added together, I¡¯m afraid they would not have this many resources.¡± After leaving the Nine Peaks Tribe, Xuan Yi searched the rest of the Great Wilderness. It was a pity that it seemed he had already expended his luck after taking the Divine Spatial Physique. In the next few days, Xuan Yi traveled through the Great Wilderness, but he never met a disciple who met his qualification requirements. ¡°Well, let¡¯s first go to Wei State first, bring Wei Yue, and then search the Southern Border.¡± Xuan Yi shook his head, took out the Dao Source with the teleportation formation, and set up arge formation over the sea of ??clouds. The light of restraint rose up, Xuan Yi flickered, and in a blink of an eye, he traversed 100,000 miles (ca. 160,934 km) away, rushing all the way towards Wei State. And just when Xuan Yi set off for Wei State. During these days, at almost the same time as the rise of the Emperor Profound Sect, the Wei Kingdom also experienced a lot of changes. ¡°Sister, God Emperor Zi Chen values ??you. This is not only a blessing, but also the great fortune of my Wei country. Why are you still hesitating?¡± In the Imperial Capital of Wei, the Ninth Princess, that was, Wei Yue¡¯s mansion. Wei Yue¡¯s elder brother, the second prince, Wei Tian, ??was persuading Wei Yue with a bitter expression. However, the girl¡¯s face was cold from beginning to end, and she ignored Wei Tian¡¯s persuasion at all. In the end, Wei Tian saw that Wei Yue was still unmoved, so he got up angrily, gritted his teeth and said. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. You went on a trip to the Great Wilderness. What kind of teacher did you meet? How capable could he be? How can a mere Heavenly Kingpare to an Emperor! It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Brush! Before Wei Tian finished speaking, Wei Yue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly got up, and her spiritual energy surged. A touch of sword light which was wrapped in a fierce sword energy hovered in front of him in an instant. Wei Tian felt a chill on his neck, but he couldn¡¯t even react while Wei Yue¡¯s long sword was already on his neck. ¡°Wei Tian, ??I warn you for thest time, you can say anything to me, but if you dare to insult my master again in front of me, I will kill you first, and then go to Father to apologize!¡± ¡°You ¡­ I¡¯m your brother!¡± Wei Tian was shocked by the sudden attack of Wei Yue, and he was bathed in cold sweat. He only felt that his back was soaked wet, and his voice stuttered. Although he was still tough, there was a vibrato in his tone. ¡°Brother?¡± Wei Yue smiled coldly, retracted the long sword, and nced at Wei Tian with a pair of beautiful eyes. ¡°Yeah, you, Wei Tian, are my brother, so I won¡¯t really kill you, but it¡¯s not impossible to send you and the third brother aspanions!¡± Hearing Wei Yue mention the third prince, Wei Tian¡¯s face turned pale in an instant! My little sister, since she came back from the Great Wilderness, her originally weak personality had be extremely strong. She made rapid progress in the cultivation base, and she is no longer a turtle like before. In less than half a year, she jumped directly from the Nascent Soul realm to the peak of the Origin King realm, and she was only one step away from the Human King realm! What was even worse was that he did not know what kind of exercises her entric master had taught her. She was obviously just an Origin King, but herbat power wasparable to that of a Human King! After returning to Wei Kingdom, it was found out what happened in the Great Wilderness was the work of Third Prince. Wei Yue even brought people to his door, pointing out that she would challenge the third prince and bet on Wei¡¯s session. The losers would no longer be able topete for the throne, and their father was poured some kind of ecstasy soup. He actually agreed to Wei Yue¡¯s nonsense behavior. The third prince had a very high self-esteem, and relied on his own cultivation of the Origin King realm. Even if he knew that Wei Yue might have some trump cards, he didn¡¯t care. In fact, before the contest between the two, not only the third prince himself, but even the princes and princesses who were on the sidelines had no hope for Wei Yue! However, the result surprised everyone! Chapter 445 Chapter 445 ¨C 377 Sinister Zi Chen! Xuan Yi is Here! Wei Yue only used three sword attacks to defeat the third prince, and it was thest sword that abolished the spiritual vein of the third prince, making him a crippled here on! Even if he didn¡¯t want to quit the battle for the throne, he had no choice left! Now, Wei Yue mentioned the matter of the third prince. Wei Tian, ??who originally wanted to rely on his elder brother¡¯s status to support him, didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore, and walked out of Wei Yue¡¯s mansion in despair. However, after forcing Wei Tian away, Wei Yue was not very happy. The girl sadly untied the sword from her waist, looked at the blue sky outside the window, and sighed softly. When Xiu Yuan, who was investigating news outside the mansion, walked into the mansion, what he saw was the scene of the girl sighing sadly. Seeing Xiu Yuane back, Wei Yue finally showed a little more joy on her face, and hurriedly got up and asked, ¡°Master, how is the situation?¡± Xiu Yuan said, ¡°Princess, the route has been checked. ording to the rules of patrolling the capital, there should be a gap tonight. At that time, we will use the hidden treasures borrowed from the treasure house to escape from the capital. I think that everyone should not be able to find out that we left.¡± Hearing Xiu Yuan¡¯s words, Wei Yue¡¯s brows, which had been frowning all the time, finally rxed. But after a while, the girl lowered her head again and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just like this, it¡¯s not easy to exin to the king.¡± Xiu Yuan looked at Wei Yue who was in a low mood, and sighed indistinctly, but he really couldn¡¯t persuade her much about these things. Half a month ago, envoys from the major holynds entered all parts of the Southern Border. Wei State also weed an envoy, who was said to be from a dynasty with Emperor Zi Chen, the Imperial Elder of the Liuyan Dynasty. The Emperor Zi Chen saw Wei Yue¡¯s aptitude at a nce and forced her to be his apprentice. It was true that the envoy had the task of attracting talents in the Southern Border, but this kind ofmunication was a two-way choice. If those geniuses were really unwilling, the envoys would not force it. But for some reason, the Emperor Zi Chen seemed determined to force Wei Yue as his apprentice. Even though Wei Yue had declined several times, he almost didn¡¯t express his intentions directly. He was still there to persecute Wei Yue. In the eyes of the cultivators of Wei State, Wei Yue was a fool. But for Wei Yue. Xuan Yi was not only Wei Yue¡¯s master. He was her savior! If Wei Yue changed her master because of the Emperor, even outsiders could understand this behavior. But for Wei Yue, it was absolutely uneptable! ¡°Forget it, Father now has the medicinal pill given by the mysterious master, which prolong one¡¯s life for a thousand years.¡± ¡°Thousands of yearster, my cultivation base will havee to fruition. At that time, I will return to Wei State and take care of the country for my father.¡± Fortunately, after Xuan Yi¡¯s teaching, the girl no longer had a weak temperament. Just after a moment of depression, her eyes became firm again, and her little hands clenched into a fist as she said firmly. Seeing Wei Yue recovering, Xiu Yuan also showed a faint smile. Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze turned back to the scenery outside, and in his heart, an imperceptible haze was wiped out. It was just ¡­ that Zi Chen was an Emperor after all, and he was also an Emperor who hadpleted the first tribtion. Even if he was an outsider, the realm here was a huge coercion for the cultivator of the Wei country. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, there would be countless people like Wei Tian who couldn¡¯t wait to lick their feet and run for him. This made Xiu Yuan feel a little worried in his heart. Tonight ¡­ will it really go so well? ¡°Everything has been arranged, Your Majesty.¡± Wei Yue and Xiu Yuan settled the n. The capital of the Kingdom of Wei. Wei Yuan, the old Godking of the Wei Kingdom, was sitting on the throne. Behind him, a follower appeared quietly and said in a low voice. Wei Yuan nodded slightly, motioning for the person to follow her [his daughter], his eyes slowly drifting along with darkness in the distance, and there appeared to be a mncholy hidden in them. Beside her, a guard captain who had followed Wei Yuan for nearly ten thousand years felt doubts when he saw Wei Yuan¡¯s expression. As a guard of Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan¡¯s actions these days would naturally not deceive him. The Ninth Princess Mansion sent someone to scout the escape route that had been discovered these days. In fact, it was this Old King Wei who had deliberately mobilized him to make it. The purpose was to create an opportunity for the Ninth Princess so that she could escape sessfully. But this operation made the guard captain even more confused. ¡°King Li, but do you think this King¡¯s actions are wrong?¡± The man named Li Wu hurriedly bowed his head and said. ¡°The subordinate dare not criticize the king, but the subordinate feels that it is not a bad thing for the Ninth Princess to apprentice under a God Emperor and listen to his teachings!¡± ¡°Not a bad thing ¡­ hehe!¡± Wei Yuan shook his head with a wry smile and sighed. ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t understand. That Zi Chen, if he really wanted to take Wei Yue as his apprentice, then even if I didn¡¯t help him, at least he wouldn¡¯t obstruct him secretly like he does now.¡± ¡°But does Zi Chen look like he wants to ept Wei Yue as his apprentice?¡± Although Wei Yuan was not 100% sure, he had a feeling. This Zi Chen, epting Wei Yue as his apprentice, had absolutely no good intentions! It was very likely that he was after his daughter¡¯s Immortal Physique! But ¡­ ¡°After all, that fellow is a God Emperor, or a God Emperor who is backed by Profound Emperor powerhouses ¡­¡± When Wei Yuan spoke, he only felt bitterness in his lips, and shook his head gently. That¡¯s all, I have already done what I can do, if that¡¯s not enough. In Wei Yuan¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of death-defying thoughts. His Wei kingdom had a heritage of 100,000 years, although it was notparable to those holynds that had been present for millions of years. However, Wei Yuan¡¯s decisive blow was notplete without some avable trump cards. That night. In the capital of the Kingdom of Wei, in the pce of the Ninth Princess, two figures suddenly shed past, and then disappeared directly into the night. If one looked closely, once would see that in Wei Yue¡¯s hand, a magic talisman engraved with mysterious lines clenched tightly, reflecting a spiritual light in the night. The light intertwined, covering Wei Yue¡¯s figure, concealing the girl¡¯s aura. Xiu Yuan followed Wei Yue closely after confirming that no one was following them. He gave Wei Yue a wink. Wei Yue nodded, her silver teeth clenched lightly, forcing herself not to look back, leaving Xiu Yuan, and heading outside the capital. In a few shes, Wei Yue¡¯s figure had already arrived outside the capital! Out of the capital, it was a deste in for thousands of miles. With the spirit treasure that covered her aura, the cultivator patrolling the city did not find any trace of Wei Yue. And that Emperor Zi Chen didn¡¯t seem to notice that she was leaving. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 ¨C The Terrified Zi Chen, The Terrifying Xuan Yi! A rxed smile finally appeared on Wei Yue¡¯s face. She had Xuan Yi¡¯s transmission, and the Seven ughter Sword Sutra. Now that she had cultivated it to the bottleneck, she had to break through. It would only take a few more days of secluded meditation to umte enough spiritual energy to break through to the Human King Realm. She was going to find a secluded ce first, to retreat and cultivate, until she could break through the King realm and had a power to protect herself. Then she would go to find traces of Master Xuan Yi. However, before Wei Yue left for the distance. Right in front of the girl, a ck shadow slowly condensed under the darkness of night! The ck fog filled the air and spread out instantly, enclosing Wei Yue in the middle. And in the ck fog, a gloomy figure, apanied by terrifying pressure, walked slowly. It was the Emperor Zi Chen who came in person! ¡°God Emperor Zi Chen, why are you here!¡± Wei Yue clenched her silver teeth lightly, and the spirit sword from her waist was unsheathed. She tightly held in it in her hand. When she saw Zi Chen appear, the girl no longer expected to escape tonight. She just wanted to die in this battle, and she didn¡¯t want to be humiliated, betray Xuan Yi, and bring shame to her family! Hearing the girl¡¯s question, a sneer appeared on Zi Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just let you die and understand that the reason why this Emperor is interested in you is not your qualifications. Although your qualifications are indeed good, this Emperor has seen more than enough.¡± Zi Chen¡¯s voice became extremely cold. In his early years, he suffered a heavy blow in the secret realm, and his immortal altar was almost sundered into two sections. Although heter became an Elder of the Liuyan Dynasty, and relied on the materials of the Liuyan Dynasty to heal his injury, the hidden injuries still lingered. He had already entered the First Tribtion Realm with difficulties. If he wanted to make further progress, it was just wishful thinking. ¡°Originally, this Emperor had given up hope, but it is fortunate that this Emperor chanced upon your Immortal Physique in this remote ce!¡± Zi Chen looked at Wei Yue¡¯s eyes, full of greed! This was also a coincidence. In that secret realm, Zi Chen was attacked by a puppet whose strength wasparable to that of an Emperor. And the puppet was made from the corpse of a cultivator, and before his death, the puppet had an Immortal physiquesimr to Wei Yue! It was his chance. At the first sight of Wei Yue, Zi Chen sensed Wei Yue¡¯s somewhat familiar energy! The Immortal Physique was endowed with a long lifespan, and it was a human-shaped holy pill! Alchemy with the Immortal Physique, not to mention the restoration of his wounded origin! It was not impossible for him to make great progress in his cultivation in one fell swoop, or even be a Profound Emperor in his lifetime! How could he, Zi Chen, let Wei Yue go so easily? ¡°A mere Human King still wants to y tricks in front of this Emperor. If it wasn¡¯t for that, this Emperor is responsible for receiving the messenger, and did not want to make the scene too embarrassing, otherwise, do you think you¡¯d really have a chance to escape from under my nose?¡± A look of disdain appeared in Zi Chen¡¯s eyes. Then, he stepped on the air with one foot, and a burst of great power instantly spread across the vicinity. Boom! Behind Wei Yue, Wei Yuan, the Old King Wei, who had been hiding in the dark, wanted to protect his daughter while escaping. However, he was caught off guard and was sted directly into the air by Zi Chen¡¯s kick! All preparations, in the face of the terrifying strength of the God Emperor Realm, were like a piece of paper, and they were not worth the slightest! Wei Yuan vomited blood on the spot and fell from the air, his face instantly pale! ¡°Father!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was heart-shattering. She looked at Zi Chen¡¯s eyes with naked hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, follow me obediently. I can save your father¡¯s life, otherwise, you will see your father die here.¡± Zi Chen didn¡¯t see any hatred in the girl¡¯s eyes, and said with a sneer. ¡°After all, I¡¯m the messenger of a holynd. It¡¯s not good for me to kill strong people at will ¡­¡± Zi Chen, who had already secured the victory, was full of pride. However, his voice had just fallen, when from behind him, a cold voice sounded slowly. ¡°Oh? Are the envoys from holynds all like you ? It seems that when I return to the Southern Heavenly Gate, I will ask the Southern Heavenly God General himself!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Zi Chen turned around suddenly, his face full of horror! He saw a young man in a white robe and a longsword, his eyes were cold, and he was mysterious standing three feet away from him. And from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even sense the aura of this mysterious man! However,pared to the terrified Zi Chen, Wei Yue, who was already desperate, was stunned when she saw the mysterious man appear. Then, the girl¡¯s voice was full of surprise and excitement! ¡°Master!¡± Master? Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s words, both Zi Chen and Wei Yuan were stunned. Zi Chen¡¯s gaze shifted upwards, looking at the man in the white robe, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. Wei Yuan, however, saw that Xuan Yi¡¯s realm was at the same level as him, and his first reaction was that his divine sense went behind Xuan Yi to investigate. However, he had some hope that Xuan Yi would bring more Elders with him to protect them. But he didn¡¯t detect any aura, making him, who was already pale, even more desperate! Compared to the desperate Wei Yuan, Zi Chen¡¯s gaze towards Xuan Yi had already shed a stern look. ¡°A mere Godking dares to jump out and obstruct me. You really are brave!¡± After seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s realm, and confirming that no one followed him. Zi Chen who was originally drenched in cold sweat because of Xuan Yi¡¯s sudden appearance all turned to embarrassment! ¡°Die!¡± Zi Chen sneered, and with a flick of his finger, the mighty fluctuations of divine power emerged, and from his fingertips, a fiery red light wrapped in a terrifying and devastating energy leapt out. Rushing straight towards Xuan Yi¡¯s Heavenly Spirit! Xuan Yi¡¯s figure moved, and the sound of the long sword behind him echoed, as if he wanted to use his sword to block this stream of light. However, after seeing Xuan Yi¡¯s actions, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on Zi Chen¡¯s face. Brush! In his hand, the seal changed again. Originally it was just a fiery red light, but it turned into eighty-one fiery red lights in an instant. Although they were scattered, the divine power fluctuations on each light was not only did not weaken but became stronger instead. ¡°Wei Yue! Today I will show you how your master is brutally killed by me, so follow me back!¡± God Emperor Zi Chenughed wildly, as if he had foreseen the end of Xuan Yi being pierced by his secret technique in the next second. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 ¨C Wei Yue¡¯s Master is Actually the Master of a Holy Land? After seeing Zi Chen change his tactics, Wei Yuan¡¯s heartpletely fell to the bottom! Although this type of secret technique was not a supernatural power, its grade was quite good in imperial martial arts. Demonstrated by Zi Chen, the God Emperor who hadpleted the first tribtion, the power was even more terrifying! Not to mention that Xuan Yi who was only a Godking, even a God Emperor who was in the same realm as Zi Chen would have to be careful around it. But obviously, when Xuan Yi just came on stage, Zi Chen felt jealous because of his elusive movements. That fiery red lights instantly turned into a capable of enveloping the world, sealing Xuan Yi from all directions. Even if Xuan Yi had some means in his movement, he couldn¡¯t avoid this fatal blow at all! Wei Yuan had already closed his eyes in despair. But there was no worry in Wei Yue¡¯s eyes, instead she looked at Xuan Yi with anticipation! In the past, it was also in such a desperate situation that her master made a bold move and killed all the enemies. This invincible heroic figure would always be remembered by the girl! In her heart, her master was simply impossible to be defeated. Wei Yue¡¯s expression changed. Zi Chen had a panoramic view, but she didn¡¯t care. Talent from a small ce with a Immortal Physique, so what? Boom! Zi Chen¡¯s thoughts were cut off by a shattering sound! Zi Chen suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of horror! Seeing that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t move half a step from the beginning to the end, he just lightly held the hilt of the sword behind him, and didn¡¯t even draw the long sword. He just used the scabbard purely to defend himself. The eighty-one fiery red lights mmed into the scabbard one after another, but every time it hit, it was like a mayfly shaking a tree! It exploded on the shield wall made by sword Qi escaping from the scabbard! Not to mention Xuan Yi, even Xuan Yi¡¯s scabbard had not been injured in the slightest! How could that be?! Zi Chen screamed from the bottom of his heart. He resisted the horror in his heart, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Xuan Yi with a look of fear in his eyes! When this happens, there are only two possibilities ¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s sword was an artifact that wasparable to a top-grade Saint Weapon or even a half-step Dao Weapon; or, Xuan Yi¡¯s ownbat power was already so high that the sword Qi condensed by the sword intent alone could ignore the attack from him. No matter which possibility, it only meant one ending. He, Zi Chen, kicked the iron te! ¡°Who are you, this Emperor is the Chief Elder of the Floating me Dynasty, and is the envoy of the Floating me Dynasty. He wants to lead this woman back to Southern Heavenly Gate. You dare to obstruct me, not only you will offend my Floating me Dynasty, but also to offend me.¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Xuan Yi waved his hand impatiently, the scabbard in his hand shook violently, and the sword Qi barrier apanied Xuan Yi¡¯s movements. In a short time, it turned into a sword intent light, and stabbed straight towards where Zi Chen was! ¡°Escape!¡± When he sensed the power of the sword Qi that was attacking him, Zi Chen only felt his scalp numb, and he couldn¡¯t find the courage to fight at all. He turned around and wanted to escape! Brush! When a God Emperor who hadpleted the first tribtion, went all out to flee, the fluctuation of divine power that erupted was also quite terrifying! In just an instant, Zi Chen ripped apart the space barrier behind him, revealing a space gap barely enough for him to pass alone. Then, he rushed into the space rift regardless! ¡°Huh ¡­ Who the hell is he?¡± Hiding in the spatial rift, Zi Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, took a breath or two, and suppressed his beating heart. The sudden appearance of Wei Yue¡¯s master caused him a great psychological shadow! Fortunately, he escaped into the spatial rift, no matter how strong the sword was, it could do nothing now. The space rift could not be broken ¡­ Zi Chen¡¯s thoughts came to an abrupt end. Behind him, a huge crack appeared, and the space was pierced open by that sword Qi. A God Emperor who was in the Perfection Realm of the First Tribtion realm, didn¡¯t even have the chance to turn back. He was cut into two pieces by Xuan Yi¡¯s random sword Qi, and together with the immortal altar, they were all annihted in the space rift. At the same time that Zi Chen died. The vast Southern Border, the east of the endlessnd, at the end of the Nine Bend Heavenly River. As it was close to the Eastern Land, this ce had also be the region with the dense spiritual aura in the entire Southern Border! This piece ofnd was not big,pared to the Southern Border, which spanned hundreds of millions of miles. It was just a small part of it. But even in this area of ??less than 100 million miles, there were many sects, and dynastiespeting for hegemony. There were dozens of Profound Emperors who established sects here, and left behind their inheritance. And the me Dynasty was one of the most powerful dynasties here! Because, the old emperor of the Liuyan Dynasty had already be Profound emperor as early as 50,000 years ago. Since then, he had participated in the Southern Border battles several times, and made great achievements in the Southern Heavenly Gate. He even received a half Dao Scriptures from a supreme teacher who came to the Southern Border in the past! Ever since he obtained this half Dao Scripture, Liu Yan had note out of seclusion, and it had been ten thousand years. However, the power of the Liuyan Dynasty had not decreased but increased instead. Because, although Liuyan did note out for ten thousand years, the ce where he retreated was above the capital of Liuyan Dynasty. The pir of divine power that belonged to him was bing more and more powerful and solid. Although the growth rate was slow, it was indeed rising! It was conceivable that when Liuyan left the closed door cultivation, he would definitely be a Holy Emperor! At that time, it was also very possible that the Liuyan Dynasty would really rise, from the awkward position of the quasi-God Dynasty, to a real ¡­ Immortal God Dynasty! However, in today¡¯s me King Capital, the atmosphere was extremely depressing! Several Emperors of the Liuyan Dynasty worshiped, all with ugly faces, standing in the ancestral hall of the Liuyan Dynasty. In the Liuyan Dynasty, in addition to the nine Emperors, there was also a descendant of Profound Emperor Liuyan, who also achieved the Emperor realm. Together with Profound Emperor Liuyan himself, there were a total of eleven Human Emperors. Therefore, in this majestic ancestral hall, there were a total of eleven spiritual lights hovering in the air, and within one group of spiritual lights, there was a spiritual card ced in it, shining with divine brilliance, making the ancestral hall appear more and more mysterious. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 ¨C Wei Yue¡¯s Master is Actually the Master of a Holy Land?(2) But at this moment, within the Liuyan Ancestral Hall, among the eleven spiritual lights, there was one ce which suddenly blinked out. The spiritual card that was originally suspended in it had now fallen to the ground, torn apart, and was being worshipped by the nine Emperors! That was the spiritual card of Zi Chen, the Chief Elder of the Liuyan Dynasty, the God Emperor who hadpleted the first tribtion realm. ¡°Who the hell did it!¡± Outside the ancestral hall, a middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice came. A man wearing a fiery red armor walked into the ancestral hall with a gloomy face. He looked at the nine emperors and asked in a cold voice! When the person spoke, the divine power in his body was turbulent, and he was obviously extremely angry, so he did not suppress his aura at all. Everyone¡¯s expression immediately changed under his imposing power. This person was the second-strongest person in the Liuyan Dynasty, the fourth grandson of Liuyan, the Emperor at the Fourth Tribtions Realm. Golden me God Emperor! ¡°Zi Chen has the token of the Holy Land envoy, and his own strength is not bad. There are not too many people who dare to touch him ¡­¡± An Elder endured the trembling of his immortal altar and said in a low voice. Jin Yan¡¯s eyes turned to him: ¡°Elder Siwu, do you mean that an enemy of the Liuyan Dynasty killed Zi Chen?¡± The Elder Siwu hurriedly bowed and replied. ¡°This is just my guess. After all, Profound Emperor has been in seclusion for ten thousand years, and he is not far from exiting the seclusion. Those enemies of my Liuyan sect definitely don¡¯t want to see this scene. Before that, they want to weaken our strength.¡± Hearing Si Wu¡¯s analysis, the sullen look on Jin Yan¡¯s face eased slightly. He gave a perfunctory nod, and turned his eyes to the other Elders. The seven elders did not dare to neglect, they had already discussed before Jin Yan returned. Si Wu¡¯s inference was quite reasonable. After pondering for a moment, Jin Yan said coldly. ¡°This news has to be temporarily suppressed. Now that the ancestor ising out of the seclusion, everything must be postponed. Since I can¡¯t disturb the ancestor ¡­¡± Jin Yan changed his words and said sharply, ¡°The matter of Zi Chen can¡¯t be left alone!¡± When he came, he had already found out that Zi Chen¡¯s spirit card finally showed its location, which was in a small country called Wei State! ¡°It¡¯s a small country that doesn¡¯t even have an Emperor realm powerhouse. It was impossible to kill Zi Chen, but some of them must know some news about the people who killed Zi Chen.¡± A cruel look shed in Jin Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Three dayster, I will personally lead the team and go to Wei State to ask for news. If there is no news, then first I will obliterate that small country, bury Zi Chen with them, and show them the power of our dynasty!¡± The Liuyan Dynasty naturally did not know the reason behind Zi Chen¡¯s death. At this moment, the capital of the Kingdom of Wei was immersed in a sea of ??joy. Zi Chen was beheaded, and Wei Yue¡¯s master, Xuan Yi, who was unknown, but he was so powerful that even the God Emperor of the First Tribtion Perfection Realm couldn¡¯t block a sword attack from him. But it made Wei Yuan¡¯s heart heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Xuan Yi, who is this Master? Which holynd is he from?¡± At the banquet, Wei Yuan toasted attentively and asked Xuan Yi respectfully. Xuan Yi took Wei Yuan¡¯s toast and smiled slightly, without showing any arrogance, and replied lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any apprenticeships, but if I¡¯m from Emperor Profound Sect, Skyfall Peak is my cultivation ce.¡± ¡°Oh, it turned out to be Emperor Profound Sect, really ¡­¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s reply for the first time, Wei Yuan hadn¡¯t reacted, but subconsciouslyplimented him politely. But halfway through the words, the wine cup in Wei Yuan¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud, and he said with shock, ¡°Emperor Profound Sect? But the No. 1 Holy Land in the Great Wilderness?!¡± Wei Yuan¡¯s voice trembled when he spoke! The Emperor Profound Sect was located in the Great Wilderness, and it was too far away from the Wei State where the news was blocked, but even so, Wei Yuan had heard the name of the Emperor Profound Sect. There was no other reason, the rise of Emperor Profound Sect was too legendary! Rumor had it that the leader of the Emperor Xuan Sect, since the beginning of the existence of the Eastern Continent, was the only Heavenly King who could fight against the God Emperor! Rumor had it that the leader of the Emperor Xuan Sect and his disciples were allparable to holy sons and daughters. In fact, they were far more talented than the holy sons of other holynds! There were even more rumors that the leader of the Emperor Profound Sect, although he was not the God Emperor, his sword attack could pierce through heaven and the earth. There was also a Dao Protector on his side, God Emperor Qingsong, holding aplete Dao Weapon, and with one blow, a branch of a holynd was annihted! In just half a year, the Emperor Profound Sect was a joke from the mouth of the cultivators in the Southern Border. But now, it had be a veritable holynd in the minds of the entire Southern Border cultivators. Looking at the Southern Border, and even the entire history of the Eastern Continent, it had risen very fast and had be such a powerful holynd. Apart from Emperor Profound Sect, there was no second one! But even if Wei Yuan dreamed, he could never think of it. It turned out that his daughter¡¯s master was Xuan Yi ¡­ King Xuan Yi? Even after taking a deep breath, Wei Yuan¡¯s inner turmoil still didn¡¯t calm down. However, Xuan Yi was much calmer than Wei Yuan. Xuan Yi was not surprised by Wei Yuan¡¯s reaction. After all,pared to the name of the Emperor Profound Sect, his own name was only spread in Southern Heavenly Gate and the Great Wilderness. In the heart of the Southern Border, because of their respect for the holynd, the cultivators addressed him as Master Xuan, even omitting his surname. Wei State, a small country with no information¡ªnot knowing his name and surname was not a strange thing, here. Wei Yuan lost his temper on the spot and eximed in surprise, but he did not restrain his voice for a while, and it spread to the banquet outside the main hall. One after another, the strong men of Wei State, the nobles of the royal family, who were drinking andughing outside, suddenly heard Wei Yuan¡¯s exmation. One by one, they all froze on the spot, looking at each other with suspicion on their faces. Sect Master Xuan? Which Sect Master Xuan? Could it be ¡­ Like a lightning shed across their minds, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand up suddenly and look towards the lobby! But they just happened to see that after confirming Xuan Yi¡¯s identity, Wei Yuan got up directly and paid homage to Xuan! ¡°Wei Yuan of the State of Wei, I have met the leader of Emperor Profound Sect. I was rude earlier, I hope you can forgive me!¡± Boom! It was like a thunder st over the capital of Wei State. The cultivators of Wei State who were present were all stunned in ce. After a long time, they finally came back to their senses, but their eyes were all looking towards each other. It was also Wei Yue who just learned the true identity of her master! Especially Wei Tian and other siblings of hers, they were caught off guard. They were all jealous and shocked, and their eyes were about to burst into mes! Their little sister, what kind of virtue and ability did she have to actually be valued by the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s sect master and be epted as his disciple?! Chapter 449 Chapter 449 ¨C One Person and One Sword, Stepping Down on the Capital of the me Dynasty! Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about themotion outside. After talking with Wei Yuan for a few seconds, Xuan Yi asked directly which force was behind God Emperor Zi Chen. Originally, Wei Yuan was worried that Xuan Yi took action and killed Zi Chen. In the future, the Liuyan Dynasty behind Zi Chen might find Wei state to take revenge. But now, after learning that Xuan Yi was actually the legendary sect master of the Emperor Profound Sect, Wei Yuan¡¯s heart was finally calm. He immediately sped his hands and said Zi Chen¡¯s background. ¡°me Dynasty?¡± Xuan Yi nodded slightly, but asked again, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the me Dynasty is located, and I request King Wei to mark it for me.¡± Wei Yuan hurriedly instructed the guards to fetch a map and marked the path from Wei to Liu Yan. Seeing Xuan Yi nodding thoughtfully, Wei Yuan couldn¡¯t help but asked cautiously, ¡°Master Xuan, do you want to make peace with the me Dynasty?¡± ¡°Peace?¡± Hearing Wei Yuan¡¯s careful question, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing, shook his head, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a dynasty, even if it was an ancient dynasty. If it dares provoke my disciples, it¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± Wei Yuan was taken aback by Xuan Yi¡¯s words, and was about to ask again. Xuan Yi had already stood up and said lightly, ¡°I still have an important task to do, so I won¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯m here this time just to bring Wei Yue back to the sect, but now that this is the case.¡± The corner of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth evoked a sneer. ¡°Then let Wei Yue stay in Wei State for a few more days, and after I destroy the Liuyan Dynasty, she will follow me back to Emperor Profound Sect.¡± After speaking, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say any more words, and with a sh, she left the Wei Kingdom and appeared over the capital. Wei Yuan was taken aback by Xuan Yi¡¯s words, and hurriedly chased out, but how could he keep up with Xuan Yi¡¯s speed? He only had time to see a sh of light in the sky, and Xuan Yi¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the space rift! ¡°Father, what happened?¡± Themotion in the lobby naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators outside. Several of Wei Yuan¡¯s sons and daughters, together with Wei Yue, all rose up and came to Wei Yuan¡¯s side with puzzled expressions on their faces. Wei Yuan finally reacted, pped his thigh, and said anxiously, ¡°Master Xuan doesn¡¯t know the details of the Liuyan Dynasty. He went to the Liuyan Dynasty alone to avenge Xiao Yue. Don¡¯t be stunned anymore, immediately gather your troops and go after Master Xuan!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master Xuan went to the me Dynasty?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± The cultivators of the Wei Kingdom did not dare to neglect. In their opinion, Xuan Yi was so bold because he did not know the details of the Liuyan Dynasty. But their Wei Kingdom was in the heart of the Southern Border. Although it was far from the Liuyan Dynasty, they were also in the heart of the Southern Border. The fame of the Liuyan Dynasty, even in a closed ce like the Wei Kingdom, reverberated like thunder! Although it was only a dynasty, ording to rumors, Liuyan was valued by the Supreme Sect¡¯s incumbent chief. Not only did he give half of the Dao Scripture, but he also left behind a token of the supreme inheritance. Once Liuyan broke through to the Holy Emperor Realm, he could hold this token, go to the Eastern Land, enter the Supreme Sect, and became the follower of the former chief! Moreover, that token was not only a shock to the foreign enemies of the Liuyan Dynasty! In itself, it was also a rather terrifying secret treasure! No one knew how powerful it was, but ording to rumors, the Profound Emperor Liuyan once relied on this token, and in an ambush battle, a single blow severely damaged a Demon Saint Emperor! What about Xuan Yi? No matter how defiant Xuan Yi was, he might not be able to take his stand in front of a Holy Emperor! It was not just the cultivators of Wei State who thought so. In the current Southern Border, except for a few cultivators who had witnessed Xuan Yi¡¯s full-strength attack. In the eyes of the vast majority of cultivators, although Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power was extremely high, he was still quite a distance away from a Holy Emperor. The real deterrent of Emperor Xuan Sect was not the leader Xuan Yi, but the terrifying and mysterious God Emperor Qingsong! At this moment, hearing Wei Yuan say the trump card of the Liuyan Dynasty, even Wei Yue, who was full of confidence in Xuan Yi, became a little worried. At the moment, within the capital of the Kingdom of Wei, one after another divine rainbows flew up and rushed towards the direction of the Liuyan Dynasty. However, apart from Wei Yue, Wei Yuan, and Xiu Yuan, among these Wei cultivators, how many were really worried about Xuan Yi, and how many were secretly gloating. That was another story altogther. ¡­ A dayter. Although Ge Jiuyou¡¯s formation was strong, it could not be used too many times in a row. It took Xuan Yi a day to arrive at the Royal Capital of Liuyan, a distance of nine million miles from the Wei Kingdom to the Liuyan Dynasty. Brush! On the endlessnd, a majestic giant city lied between heaven and earth, and at a nce, one could not see the end of this boundless territory. On the dark ck city wall, one after another fiery red lights intertwined, sketching out a magical rune that exuded terrifying fluctuations. It sheltered this majestic city in it! The terrifying fluctuations of divine power could not be underestimated. Not to mention the God Emperor who hadpleted the first tribtion realm, even an Emperor of the Fourth Tribtion realm would be helpless against it. However, looking at the defensive formation of the giant city, Xuan Yi smiled disdainfully, and didn¡¯t even bother to use the spirit sword behind him. He put his fingers together, used his fingers as a sword, and made a light stroke! In an instant, between the heavens and the earth, the wind and thunder roared loudly! Between Xuan Yi¡¯s two fingers, a sharp sword energy condensed in an instant, and under his control, it mmed into the giant city! ¡°Who dares to run wild outside my capital?¡± In the Liuyan Dynasty, the cultivators who were patrolling outside the capital rose up into the air at this moment, pointed at Xuan Yi and shouted angrily! ¡°Puff!¡± The blood sshed, and the cultivator of the King Realm was as fragile as white paper in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword Qi. ¡°The thieves are running wild!¡± The cultivators patrolling outside the royal city were shaken. A famous cultivator rose into the air, and the red runes on the city wall flickered. With the help of the power of the great formation on the city wall, the spirit energy surged, and they condensed around him, blocking the sword energy. But, the effort was just in vain! Almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of cultivators from the Liuyan Dynasty were wiped out by the sword Qi, and the invisible sword Qi was like a god of death, reaping their lives away. ¡°Not good! This enemy has invaded, quickly report to the great power in the city, I¡¯m no match for this thief!¡± On the city wall of the royal capital, some cultivators who were lucky not to participate in the confrontation were horrified, and hurriedly shouted loudly, rming the cultivators in the city! Chapter 450 Chapter 450 ¨C Shake Hands and Make Peace? And You¡¯re Worthy? Xuan Yi didn¡¯t mean to stop them from reporting at all, the sword Qi was invincible as it left behind destruction, and finally hit the city wall. Along with the sound of the rm bell, an earth-shattering roar broke out! ¡°ng ¡­¡± In the might of thendslide and the earth fissure, the entire Liuyan City boiled. The bell rang loudly and destruction traveled thousands of miles, making everyone feel shocked. A famous Heavenly King was shaken, and he rose into the air. The light of spiritual treasures intertwined and danced around him. He looked out of the capital, and when he saw the scene, he was horrified and inexplicably stunned. In his minds, the indestructible, tens of thousands of years old immortal flowing me formation was actually wiped out by that unknown archenemy! The mountain-like city wall copsed and turned to ruins. Countless cultivators who were stationed on the city wall screamed, blood flowed into rivers, and they were buried in the ruins. ¡°Just a Godking dares to be so rampant?!¡± There was a Heavenly King who saw Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation was only simr to himself, and he was immediately furious. Beside him, apanion reminded him in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, although this thief doesn¡¯t have high cultivation, he might havee with anotherpanion, otherwise it is impossible to break the defense of the capital!¡± ¡°First kill this fellow, then ask the Elders to take action and find another thief to settle the ounts!¡± Another Heavenly King was furious, and dozens of Heavenly Kings behind him rushed out together. Roaring and rushing towards Xuan Yi, dozens of Heavenly Kings joined forces, hundreds of spiritual treasures were sacrificed, gathered in the sky, and a purple dragon phantom appeared. This was a secret technique inherited from the Liuyan Dynasty. It couldn¡¯t be used by non-Heavenly Kings, and could be performed by multiple cultivators. The more people there were, the greater the power! At this moment, dozens of Heavenly Kings were using this technique, relying on the blessing of the core formation in the Liuyan Dynasty. In an instant, supreme power erupted! ¡°Arrogant thief, die!¡± There was a Heavenly King roaring and swooping down with the dragon phantom behind him. However, Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even lift his head, just raised his two fingers lightly and flipped his hands. As a result, above the nine heavens, a huge crack appeared, piercing the sea of ??clouds into two pieces! And the imposing Flood Dragon phantom was cut into two pieces by the invisible sword energy at that moment! Even the dozens of Heavenly Kings who joined forces were all annihted into dust under that blow! ¡°Who are you! Why are you attacking my me Dynasty for no reason?!¡± Everyone was horrified, and there was a King who couldn¡¯t help shouting with a trembling voice, but he was retreating fiercely, trying to distance himself from Xuan Yi This scene was so terrifying! The purple Flood Dragon, which wasparable to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Second Tribtion Realm, was killed in a single blow. This was absolutely an unimaginably terrifying enemy. Unless it was the Profound Emperor¡¯s disciples who intervened. No ¡­ it was very likely that even the God Emperor Elders were not his rivals. ¡°Go and invite His Highness Jin Yan!¡± Some cultivators from the me Dynasty shouted in a frenzy, but then they turned around and fled first! But, there was no way to escape! Xuan Yi stepped forward slowly, and with every step he took, the sharp sword Qi be stronger and stronger, obliterating all the obstacles in front of him. The blood light danced in the air, setting off Xuan Yi, like a demon goding into the world! ¡°My name is Xuan Yi, from the Emperor Profound Sect! If you dare to touch my sect¡¯s disciples, you will pay with your life!¡± Emperor Profound Sect, Xuan Yi! The cultivators who were guarding the capital were stunned for a moment, and then their faces showed panic! They were different from the small forces of Wei State. At the level of a Godking, beheading a Godking like killing a chicken. Even looking at the entire Eastern Continent, it was a rare existence! Not to mention, Xuan Yi¡¯s level of sword that even the Holy Emperor can¡¯t see through, no one knew what his actualbat power was! ¡°Why did the Emperor Profound Secte to attack Liuyan Dynasty?¡± A Heaven King shouted in fear, his tone full of puzzlement! But before he finished speaking, Xuan Yi¡¯s sword Qi had already fallen. Compared to the Heavenly Kings who were clueless until their death, the God Emperors in the royal capital and the ancestral halls all had extremely solemn expressions on their faces. Those Heavenly Kings didn¡¯t know, but they knew. Previously, Zi Chen took the Envoy token, and when he finally came back, he made it very clear. In a small country, he met a cultivator with an Immortal Physique. Her realm was not high, and her master behind her was quite unbearable, but he was only a King in the end. He was ready to take a strong shot and bring back the Immortal Physique to refine her! Now it seemed that the small country was the Wei country. As for the Immortal Physique, and the weak master in Zi Chen¡¯s mouth. It was just that idiot Zi Chen who had no eyes and no ears, and didn¡¯t know how to differentiate between people. This is what provoked Xuan Yi! ¡°What should we do?¡± In the outer city of the Royal Capital of Flowing mes, the battle was still going on, but Xuan Yi¡¯s sword Qi was getting closer and closer. A God Emperor couldn¡¯t sit still, and looked anxiously at hispanions on both sides. The other God Emperors looked at each other and gritted their teeth, ¡°What else can I do, it¡¯s definitely not possible to escape now. I can only think of a way to force Xuan Yi!¡± ¡°How to force it? In the past, Xuan Yi killed the ten Emperors alone, have you forgotten? If Zi Chen was still there, there might still be a chance, but now with the seven of us, how can we stop him?¡± A God Emperor elder said with a hint to retreat. The door of the Liuyan Ancestral Hall suddenly opened. Jin Yan¡¯s figure stood outside the door, his face was dark, and his eyes shed fiercely. He looked directly at the God Emperor who wanted to retreat, and there was killing intent in his voice. ¡°My ming Dynasty has supported you for 12,000 years. Is this how you repay?¡± The God Emperor did not expect that Jin Yan would suddenly appear, and opened his mouth to exin. But Jin Yan didn¡¯t give him this chance, and the mighty imposing power of the Emperor fell suddenly! As the big sleeves swept through, a chaotic spirit light lit up, and the God Emperor of the Second Tribtion Realm didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. He was directly wiped out by that aura to ashes, and together with the immortal altar, he dissipated in the ancestral hall! The chaotic aura dissipated, and the remaining six God Emperors were all stunned. However, when they saw the magic treasure hidden in the chaotic aura, the horror in their eyes faded. Their eyes shed, but they were calm on the surface. In the chaotic aura, a small bronze-colored bell hovered, with fiery red lights flickering around it. Jin Yan saw the changes in the expressions of the six people, so he nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Although the ancestor hasn¡¯t left the seclusion yet, I have already taken out the holy weapon of the Dynasty. With this treasure, the seven of us can join forces. Even if we can¡¯t resist Xuan Yi, at least we can stop him!¡± Chapter 451 Chapter 451 ¨C Who Dares Attack My me King Capital? The killing power of the magic weapon of the demon tribe was far superior from the spiritual treasure of the human tribe! The same went for this ming bell! Moreover, after it was obtained by Liu Yan, he hired a powerhouse to re-refine it using a lot of resource, and changed its name to Rising me Sacred Bell. Not only was the killing power extremely high, but it also contained a small magical power that Profound Emperor Liuyan had studied throughout his life! If it was just Jin Yan, he might not be able to perform it, but with six God Emperors offering support, the situation was different. ¡°Master Xuan, there may be some misunderstanding between you and me, why don¡¯t we all shake hands and make peace?¡± Jin Yan endured the humiliation in his heart and shouted at Xuan Yi. However, Xuan Yi smiled coldly and nced at the ming holy bell with disdain, ¡°Shake hands and make peace? Are you worthy enough?¡± Jin Yan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xuan Yi is arrogant and came alone. This is an opportunity. As long as we can block his offensive, we can negotiate peace. In the future, when ancestor achieves the realm of the Holy Emperor, he can head east and ask for help.¡± A ferocious gleam shed in his eyes. ¡°At that time, with the help of the Holy Land, we will be able to wash away today¡¯s shame!¡± Hearing Jin Yan¡¯s words, the remaining six God Emperors all nodded their heads, their belligerence was originally deterred by Xuan Yi¡¯s might. But they would rise again! That was right! Although Emperor Profound Sect was a holynd, at the end, the real trump card was not Xuan Yi, but Ye Qingsong! However, their dynasty was not easy to bully! Even if it couldn¡¯tpare to the Emperor Profound Sect now, as long as the ancestor of Liuyan advanced to the Holy Emperor realm, he would be able to wield the talisman given by the Eastern Earth Sacred Sect in the past and be the follower of the previous generation Sacred Sect¡¯s chief. There was that giant who stood on the tform of the me Dynasty. Mere Ye Qingsong? Mere Emperor Profound Sect? What did they count! The seven people looked at each other and didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. All of them were God Emperors, and they pierced through the sky and went straight to Liuyan King Capital, where Xuan Yi was. In the Liuyan Kingdom, not only the cultivators who belonged to the Liuyan Dynasty lived. There were also practitioners from the major forces in the Southern Border, eithering here to experience, or to find friends. But they never thought that they would be able to catch up with such a battle. ¡°The leader of Xuan Sect is indeed the greatest talent in the history of my Eastern Continent. With the cultivation of a Godking, he can actually fight a dynasty alone, which makes people fascinated!¡± A cultivator from the Southern Border stood in the distance, looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s fierce sword Qi, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. But a cultivator next to him sneered, tapped the folding fan in his hand, and shook his head, ¡°What? Liuyan is also a quasi-God dynasty-level force after all. Moreover, his background is more than that. You haven¡¯t seen it. The main forces have yet toe, so it hasn¡¯t started yet!¡± His voice just fell, Liuyan King Capital, in the ancestral hall, the immortal altar of the seven elders absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, it burst out, turning into seven pirs of light that flew out like a dragon, crushing towards Xuan Yi! And in the center of the seven beams of light, a small bronze bell buzzed and vibrated. Every time it vibrated, the space shook; the divine light circted, and sted out towards Xuan Yi! Those cultivators who watched the battle, even if they were thousands of miles away from the center of the battlefield, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of astonishment when they gazed at the fiery red light emitted by the ancient bell. There was no other reason, the fluctuation of the fiery red light was really terrifying! The cultivator with the fan even opened the folding fan with a swipe. He shook the fan and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not wrong, a quasi-God dynasty [Ed:God Dynasty is equivalent to holynd] is not so easy to deal with. Although Xuan Yi is outstanding in the world, he is still too young.¡± The young God Emperor, who had been impressed by Xuan Yi¡¯s swordsmanship before, couldn¡¯t help showing sullenness when he heard the words of the cultivator holding a fan. He opened his mouth to exin, but he was speechless. At such an age, his cultivation had reached the realm of a God Emperor. Obviously, his aptitude was also quite outstanding, his background was extraordinary, and his knowledge was naturally deep. Of course, it could be seen that the small bronze bell was the sacred artifact of the me Dynasty, a half-step holy weapon, the Rising me Sacred Bell! Although this treasure was different from the Azure Dragon chariot taken out when the Myriad Dragon Dynasty confronted Xuan Yi in the past, it also had the effect of absorbing karma. But this treasure had an extraordinary origin, but it was not made from the hands of a human race refiner, but a million-year-old inheritance of the demon race, which was obtained by God Emperor Liu Yan on the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s battlefield in the past. The magic weapon of the demon race was different from the human race. That had the power of ughter! Every demon¡¯s magic weapon, like demon cultivators themselves,peted with magic weapons of the same rank. *** Jin Yan, who was originally very angry, and could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, and roared, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jin Yan shouted angrily, and the immortal altar flew high, and four divine runes fell, turning into four red divine lights, hitting the holy bell of flowing mes. The other six God Emperors were also together in the battle formation,bining their power. The ming bell hovering in the air suddenly radiated a lot of light, and the fiery red light all converged into the body of the bell. Then, there was shock! The space vibrated; the sea of ??clouds surged, and with this ringing bell, a red divine seal condensed out in front of the Rising me Sacred Bell. ¡°Burning Heaven Divine Seal!¡± Some cultivators recognized the origin of the divine seal and couldn¡¯t help but exim! This was the little magical power that Profound Emperor Liu Yan became famous for. When he was refining the holy bell in the past, it was sealed in the bell together, and now it was sacrificed by Jin Yan and others. Although its power was not as potent as when used by Profound Emperor Liuyan himself, but under the blessing of the Liuyan Holy Bell, it showed the same powerful might, which made the Emperor¡¯s expression change, and even the Heavenly Kings bowed their heads under the suppression. However, Xuan Yi just smiled lightly as he looked at the red divine seal that had fallen down on him. ¡°You dare to stop me with this little trick?¡± He gently stretched out a hand and pushed it out with one palm. Under the enchantment of the Ninth level Sword Intent, Xuan Yi flipped his hands. Although there was no Spirit Sword in his hand, there was a vast sword Qi that condensed out. Then, followed by a thunderous sound, it mmed away in midair! ¡°Golden me Emperor!¡± Chapter 452 Chapter 452 ¨C Who Dares Attack My me King Capital?(2) In the rear, many cultivators of the Liuyan Dynasty screamed in shock, almost unable to believe their eyes. With just the power of a palm strike, Xuan Yi directly shattered the attack of the Elders of their dynasty. The seven God Emperors such as Jin Yan were even more miserable. They spat blood, flew upside down, and their breath fell rapidly. The radiance of the immortal god altar flickered, but it was extremely dim. All suffered from trauma due to their internal injuries. ¡°Kill!¡± The cultivators of the Liuyan Dynasty were all blood-red, and even the seven God Emperors joined forces, and the Liuyan Holy Bell could not stop them. Even if they ran away, where could they escape? Even if they marched forward, they would just ram in a hard wall. Xuan Yi used his finger as a sword, and every time he pointed it out, a fierce sword Qi shot out, pierced through the cultivators of the me Dynasty, and they copsed along with a shower of blood. After the ninth level sword intent waspleted, his sword Qi was enough to obliterate a God Emperor. This kind of melee could not hinder him in the slightest, and he moved forward step by step towards the core of the Royal Capital of me Dynasty. Wherever he went a mountain of bones would be formed! His white clothes never got stained with blood, and all the cultivators around Xuan Yi could not even approach three feet in front of him. Jin Yan and others copsed, and they managed to recover a little from their injuries, but they looked at Xuan Yi who was like a demon. Even the most arrogant Jin Yan couldn¡¯t raise the slightest bit of fighting spirit at this moment, and stumbled back. But how could Xuan Yi let them go? His alchemy cultivation level had reached the Emperor realm, and he spread out the power of divine sense, already permeating the entire Liuyan King City. He could hear the conversation between Jin Yan and others in the Ancestral Hall before. ¡°Don¡¯t you have some Holy Land reinforcements? Why don¡¯t theye to the rescue?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯sughter was very cold, his body was like phoenix spreading its wings. Even his sword energy was fierce as he cleared all the barriers in front of him. ¡°Forgive me!¡± Thest God Emperor hurriedly opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but Xuan Yi didn¡¯t even look at him. He fell with a palm, and the sword Qi smashed him into pieces. ¡°Block! Block him!¡± Jin Yan shouted in a panic, and ordered the cultivators behind him to step forward. A cultivator wearing battle armor and shing aura rushed over and blocked Xuan Yi. These were all loyal soldiers raised by the Liuyan Dynasty. They had special formations and spiritual treasures, and they had amazing strength whenbined. Thousands of loyal guards formed a formation to attack Xuan Yi, which made Jin Yan and the others rx a little, but they did not dare to stay any longer. They burned their blood essence, fleeing towards the distance! However, they hadn¡¯t escaped far, but they felt the fierce sword energy from Xuan Yi behind them, and it was attacking again! Jin Yan and the others looked back subconsciously, but their hearts were chaotic. Thousands of soldiers did not even force Xuan Yi¡¯s spirit sword out, which was simr to the blow Xuan Yi had destroyed the Royal Capital of me Dynasty earlier. He directly pushed the scabbard horizontally, and cut out a terrifying de, which instantly swept the opponent in front of him, and he could not stop Xuan Yi for a moment! ¡°Die!¡±. Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was cold, his fingers fell, and the sword energy shed past, instantly obliterating the remaining few God Emperor Elders. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not very skilled, but there are a lot of things to save your life.¡± Xuan Yi retracted his fingers and looked at Jin Yan, who had just crushed a talisman and teleported himself a hundred miles away, with a smile on his face. But in the eyes of Jin Yan, he was like a demon! The talisman he crushed before was a life or death talisman given by Profound Emperor Liuyan after he had be a God Emperor, and specially invited the chief of a holynd who had taken a liking to Profound Emperor Liuyan! Looking at the entire Southern Border, there were no more than a few secret treasures, not even Liu Yan himself had one. He had given it just to save the life of Jin Yan, his beloved grandson! Moreover, this talisman had another function! ¡°Who dares to kill my descendants!¡± In the depths of the ancestral hall of the Liuyan Dynasty, an old voice came out loudly! ¡­ A majestic figure suddenly rose into the sky, only to see the me King Capital, which had turned into ruins, and Jin Yan, who was fleeing in a hurry. The face of the majestic old man was full of anger! ¡°Who dares to attack my me King Capital?¡± Profound Emperor Liu Yan was furious to the extreme! Jin Yan¡¯s talisman, after being sacrificed and refined by him, once it was passively used, he could feel it even when he was in seclusion. Liu Yan had already touched the threshold of the Holy Emperor, and he was caught off guard by the news of Jin Yan, and his mind was confused. Even for a moment, he had to temporarily stop closed door cultivation. But he didn¡¯t expect that what he saw after leaving the seclusion was such a scene! ¡°Whose disciple are you! Where is the Elder of your sect. The old man must have a clear discussion with him!¡± Liu Yan finally saw Xuan Yi not far away, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. From his realm, it was natural to see that Xuan Yi¡¯s realm was nothing but Godking, and this scene in front of him was definitely not something he could cause. To think of it, it should¡¯ve been the sect behind this mysterious young man who did it. However, he was not a person to be provoked! Although the Liuyan Dynasty was not the Holy Land God Dynasty, but if those Holy Land God Dynasty reallye to the door, even if the Holy Emperores in person ¡­ His mes were not without means of countermeasures! ¡°Forget it, no matter who you are, you have offended my Liuyan Dynasty, you will have to take your life first, and then I¡¯ll settle the ount with the person behind you!¡± Liuyan let out a low voice, stretched out his palm, and condensed arge golden handprint in the air. Heading towards Xuan Yi, and mmed down. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 ¡ª One Sword Defeats a Profound Emperor! The Eastern Continent was different from the Southern Continent. The spiritual energy was abundant, and the power ofws was manifest. A King realm cultivator was only an ant here, and the Emperor of the first tribtion realm was not a verymendable realm. Only when they reached the level of a Profound Emperor or above, could they be called a powerhouse. But even among these powerhouses, there were rankings. A powerhouse who could create a dynasty was a rare existence in the same realm. Each of them had a strong trump card and their fighting prowess was extraordinary. Even the Holy Emperor was afraid of them. Someone who had touched the threshold of the Holy Emperor Realm, and was valued by the chief of the Supreme Sect, who promised him the position of follower. His strength was even more powerful! As early as 10,000 years ago, he had established a splendid name in the southern border. Although he had been in seclusion for thousands of years, his power was enough to make people tremble with fear. However, there was a lesson from Xuan Yi¡¯s previous experience of breaking the Holy Bell of Flowing me with a single palm. The cultivators watching the battle from a distance held their breath this time, and dared not make any judgments. The young God Emperor who had spoken before had his eyes shining, staring at Xuan Yi¡¯s movements, not wanting to miss even a single moment. One was the Profound Emperor giant, who might take that step at any time and be an Emperor at the Holy Emperor stage. One was the new master of a holynd, who stomped the talents of all generations in the Eastern Continent. As soon as he appeared, he achieved a fierce reputation. In the eyes of the world, the collision between the two would surely be an earth-shattering battle. However. Xuan Yi looked at the vast handprint, but still did not use the sword. The Extreme Dao Heavenly Scripturerumbled in his body, and the spiritual energy surged around him. At that moment, eighty-one spiritual energy nodes burst out of the sea of ????consciousness, shining with countless divine brilliant light. The enchantment made his speed soar to the extreme, and with one breath, he crossed a hundred miles. He avoided the golden handprint directly and came in front of Liuyan! In the calm eyes of Profound Emperor Liuyan, there was finally a look of horror. He had never seen such a terrifying speed. Moreover ¡­ the cultivators who could reach this speed were either a Holy Emperor of the Human Race or a Profound Emperor of the Demon Race! But the young man in white in front of him was clearly just a Godking! Puff! One finger pierced through! Liuyan retreated violently, and there was a small hole pierced through him. Blood poured out as if a stream of a river was let loose. His immortal altar shone with divine brilliance, healing his wounds quickly. But when Emperor Liuyan looked at Xuan Yi again, there was no more contempt from before! He finally realized that his previous judgment might be wrong. With such strength, yet so young ¡­ Could it be that during the ten thousand years of his seclusion, those ipetent juniors have provoked a disciple of a Supreme Sect? From Liuyan¡¯s point of view, the only people who could have such talent were the chief disciples of a Supreme Sect. But if that was the case, it would be difficult to handle today¡¯s matter ¡­ Just when Liuyan was in a dilemma, Jin Yan, who was below, finally came back to his senses and hurriedly transmitted a voice to inform Liuyan of Xuan Yi¡¯s situation. ¡°Emperor Profound Sect? Xuan Yi?¡± After listening to Jin Yan¡¯s remarks, Liu Yan was relieved. He felt troubled, just worried that Xuan Yi was the descendant of the Supreme Sect. Because of this, even if he could beat him, he didn¡¯t dare to kill him, and he didn¡¯t even have the courage to hurt Xuan Yi. After all, Liuyan was someone who had truly seen the Supreme Sect. It was a terrifying existence! ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve done too much.¡± There was a trace of contempt in Liuyan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xuan Yi. Now that he knew about the Emperor Profound Sect, it was just a newly rising holynd. The only person they could rely on was the Dao Protector, the Emperor Qingsong. He began to fume with rage, and he really didn¡¯t have much fear. As the words fell, Liuyan¡¯s momentum rose rapidly, reaching the pinnacle of the Profound Emperor realm in a blink of an eye. Behind him, the immortal altar rose into the air, five divine patterns twisted and intertwined together, and a red talisman was outlined in front of Liuyan. It was the little magical power that Jin Yan and others used the Holy Bell of Flowing mesbefore. The Burning Heaven Divine Seal! However, after Liu Yan¡¯s disy of this little supernatural power, it was much better than the Burning Heaven Divine Seal formed by the joint efforts of Jin Yan and others. Its aura was even more majestic, and the process of interweaving divine patterns was even smoother than before. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you have such fighting power. It¡¯s really amazing, but you¡¯re too conceited. You entered my Liuyan Kingdom alone, do you really think that you can destroy the world with your sword intent?¡± Behind Liuyan, the divine power in the immortal altar gurgled and poured into the Burning Heaven Divine Seal, making that talisman even more terrifying. His voice slowly turned cold, and every word was as heavy as if they weighed a thousand jins. Apanied by the vast pressure, which made the witnessing cultivators feel out of breath. ¡°This kind of imposing power ¡­ is enough to rival the Holy Emperor Realm!¡± Many cultivators who watched the battle couldn¡¯t bear the impact, and spat out blood, and hurriedly retreated, not daring to get any closer. Only a few cultivators who had reached the level of the God Emperor realm were able to stand still. The young God Emperor was also among them, but his eyes were full of worry. Liu Yan wasn¡¯t too terrifying, and his realm was as rumored. He was almost one foot away from entering the Holy Emperor level, and his divine power was beyond Xuan Yi by five full realms. This was a gap like a moat. Even if Xuan Yi¡¯s swordsmanship was peerless, in front of such a gap, it was difficult to cross. Many cultivators shook their heads, not optimistic about the oue of Xuan Yi¡¯s battle. ¡°For an old ghost who has been huddled in a turtle shell for ten thousand years and has not yet be a Holy Emperor, his tone is quite big.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s white clothes swayed, his sword intent rushed into the heaven. He had no intention of retreating, and his tone was indifferent and calm. The vast power of the Profound Emperor Liu Yan was like nothing in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t even suppress him. ¡°See how pronged your speech gets. You want to attack my capital, I will kill you, and take your head aspensation!¡± Liu Yan sneered andunched it with a palm! Chong! The Burning Heaven Divine Seal flew out at this moment, bursting out with a dazzling fire, and the mes soared into the sky, consuming the sea of ??clouds. The entire Liuyan Kingdom turned into a field of fire, drowning Xuan Yi¡¯s figure! ¡°What a terrifying power! Is this the true might of the Burning Heaven Divine Seal?!¡± Chapter 454 Chapter 454 ¡ª You Aren¡¯t Worthy of Being a Part of My Emperor Profound Sect! The space in the distance suddenly shattered, and a white-haired old man walked out with a spigot, causing countless cultivators watching the battle to exim ¡­ That was a sect master from a sect neighboring the Kingdom of Liuyan. His realm was simr to that of Liuyan. They were all giants at the Profound Emperor realm, but at this moment his expression was not calm, and his tone was full of surprise. The Burning Heaven Divine Seal was just a Minor Spiritual Technique, and it was indeed extremely precious to these forces. But at their level, whether they were discussing with each other, discussing the Dao, or fighting. They had seen a lot of Minor Spiritual Techniques like these and mastered a number of them. Likewise, they naturally understood the limitations of these Minor Spiritual Techniques. But the power of the Burning Heaven Divine Seal at this moment was definitely not a level that a Minor Spiritual Technique could reach! ¡°He actually took the step ¡­¡± Spiritual Powers were also like techniques. After studying for thousands of years, after reaching the realm of transformation, you could go further and further, but it was extremely difficult to take the step. Many Profound Emperor-realm giants spent tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of effort, and they get nothing, which was a normal thing. But the Burning Heaven Divine Seal that Liuyan was showing now, obviously, he had already taken that step. Although he had not yet reached that level, he thought that it was not far! The words of the white-haired old man echoed, and naturally reached the ears of the cultivators watching the battle, causing a sensation. ¡°Master Xuan is in danger!¡± A cultivator sighed and looked towards the direction of the fire, his eyes filled with regret. Originally, the Flowing me Bell had overwhelmed Xuan Yi more than once, but now the Burning Heaven Divine Seal was beyond the limit of the Minor Spiritual Technique. In the hearts of everyone, Xuan Yi was sentenced to death. In the firelight that filled the sky, there was a sword sound, like a thunderbolt, that shook the sky! Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound of the sword cry, but they were stunned! Profound Emperor Liuyan, who thought he was winning, changed his face at the moment when the sound of the sword resounded! Boom! In the sky, a figure in a white robes came out with a sword, and seven scarlet ughtering swords rose up behind him, blooming with a thousand lights, intertwined and outlined in front of Xuan Yi. A terrifying sword formation was constructed! Brush! An earth-shattering change urred. In that formation filled with killing intent, a red sword light burst into the air, and in an instant, it cracked the Burning Heaven Divine Seal floating at the core of the field of fire. And the onught was not reduced in the slightest, the sharp sword light pierced the Heavenly Spirit of the Profound Emperor Liuyan, and under the eyes of everyone in Liuyan, it pierced through in an instant! Puff! Bright blood flower bloomed in that field of ??fire. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The cultivators of the Kingdom of Liuyan cried out in shock, their eyes full of shock. Sword Qi prated through heaven. Xuan Yi stabbed the sword with the shadow of theSeven ughtering Sword Formationlooming behind it, directly piercing Liuyan¡¯s chest, and turning his divine body into ashes! Profound Emperor Liuyan, actually lost?! Not only the cultivators of the Kingdom of Liuyan, but even the cultivators who witnessed the battle were horrified and couldn¡¯t believe it. Above the sea of clouds that hovered in the capital of the Kingdom, Xuan Yi stood with the sword in his arms, his white shirt fluttering elegantly. The red sword Qi shone with a bloody light, capable of piercing through the nine heavens. He appeared like a sword god standing above the mortal realm, making everyone dare not look up! However, at this moment, a strange fluctuation appeared in the space where the Profound Emperor Liuyan stood before. The space oscited, and a ck immortal altaremerged, with the five divine runes on it. They flickered with blinding brilliance. The divine body of Profound Emperor Liuyan congealed again, and he walked out of the immortal altar, his face was hideous, and the eyes that looked at Xuan Yi were extremely indifferent! ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s an old tortoise, and he is well hidden behind his shell.¡± Xuan Yi said lightly, not surprised by the reemergence. He had to kill the Emperor not once but twice. Whether it was killing entirely or simply killing a body, Xuan Yi understood the difference between the two. Liuyan seemed extremely arrogant, but in fact, he was very cautious. Since the moment he appeared, the immortal altar only appeared for a moment, and then it went back, hidden away, in the spacial crack. Xuan Yi¡¯s divine consciousness swept out, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the location of the immortal altar, and a bright light shed in his eyes. There seemed to be some kind of formation hidden in it, which had a peculiar effect, making it difficult for Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness to prate into it. Feeling Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze stop, Liuyan not only did not show a strange color, but the corners of his mouth twitched as he sneered,¡±Master Xuan, I admit that your swordsmanship is not bad, but in the end, you are just a Godking, so you can not see where my altar is. How many times can you afford to perform the previous attack?!¡± From Liu Yan¡¯s point of view, the attack as terrifying as before, which was enough to kill the Profound Emperor powerhouse with a single sword strike should be a trump card. An ultimate move! Even if Xuan Yi defied logic and performed such a sword technique repeatedly, the consumption would be quite huge! Hearing Liuyan¡¯s words, Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, looking at Liuyan with disdain. Liuyan had guessed right, to an extent. The ultimate move Xuan Yi possessed, whether it was the Ninth level Sword Intent, the Seven ughtering Sword Formation, or even the Taixu Sword Realmthat he had not yet been fully mastered. With his cultivation at the level of a Godking, the needed energy wouldn¡¯t be small. But he could stand it. Xuan Yi had a system! To be precise, it was an elerated small world under the system reward! With the improvement of Xuan Yi¡¯s realm, the spiritual energy that the small world bred in his body could provide an enormous supply to him. Especially after Xuan Yi broke the limit of the legends and condensed eighty-one spiritual energy nodes. The speed of refining spirit essence in the small world had also been increased by dozens of times! Hence, with the blessing of a small world. It seemed that the Seven ughtering Sword shadows condensed by the blessing of the Ninth Level Sword Intent had consumed his own spiritual energy. However, as long as he took a deep breath, he could make up for it! Liuyan saw the disdain directed at him, and was shocked internally. A surging divine power suddenly erupted, and he hid back in the void. Although he was full of disdain for Xuan Yi¡¯s realm, the shock of Xuan Yi¡¯s previous sword attack was far too great! Chapter 455 Chapter 455 ¡ª A Mere Thunderstorm Also Dares Stop Me? He didn¡¯t dare to gamble, in case Xuan Yi could really disy that shocking sword attack again, aiming at his immortal altar. Then, he would really be turned into a cold corpse. Almost at the same time, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure moved again, but it was not aimed at the Immortal Divine Altar as Liuyan had guessed before! The red Sword Qi struck again! The sword was majestic and straight. However, the sword was aimed at Liuyan himself. Puff! Unprepared, Liuyan tried to dodge the attack, but he couldn¡¯t! Under the power of Ninth-level sword intent, when Xuan Yi struck out, it would be the domain controlled by his divine consciousness. Unless someone reached the Holy Emperor realm, it would be impossible to avoid his attack. Liu Yuan, looked at Xuan Yi with extreme fear. He saw clearly. When Xuan Yi stabbed the second sword just now, no matter whether it was for his breath or movement, he was not at all tired. This discovery made Liuyan¡¯s heart sink to the bottom! He vaguely felt that his previous estimate of Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was still too low! He moved slightly. He already had the intention to retreat. With the immortal altar, he could indeed continue to recover. But this recovery was not without cost! Liuyan was now in the Profound Emperor realm, and he was only one step away from breaking into the Holy Emperor realm. If the battle cost him too much, then breaking through the Holy Emperor Realm would be dyed for many years! Liuyan¡¯s heart swayed, and he no longer hesitated, his figure retreated sharply, and he quickly swept away in the distance! ¡°What¡¯s this ¡­ what¡¯s the situation? The Profound Emperor Liuyan fled without fighting?!¡± Even the cultivators watching the battle from a distance were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Are you kidding? In a confrontation between a Profound Emperor and a Godking, the Profound Emperor powerhouse was running away in fear at the end. He did not even have the courage to continue the fight. He just ran away? If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes and heard this in hearsay, they would be regard anyone saying this as a lunatic! Compared with the shock in the hearts of the cultivators watching the battle. The cultivators of the Liuyan Dynasty, who regarded Liuyan as the banner of the dynasty, were thoroughly shocked. After seeing him turning around and fleeing directly, they felt their hope shatter. And Jin Yan, who almost regarded his ancestor as a god, waspletely desperate at this moment! For a time, the entire Liuyang Capital City fell into an unspeakable silence. Everyone was shocked by Liuyan¡¯s escape, but at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded again! ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit toote for you to escape?¡± Brush! The moment the voice fell, Xuan Yi rose into the air, and shed out with a sword! The Seven ughtering Sword Shadows enchanted with the Ninth level Sword Intent turned into a red sword light, coloring the entire sky. At the extreme speed, it caught up with Liuyan¡¯s figure in an instant! Puff! The bloody mist dissipated. The immortal altar flickered again, Liuyan¡¯s figure staggered out of the void, and his face was no longer as rosy as it was during the two previous recoveries. Although it was subtle, many cultivators still saw it. The paleness on Liuyan¡¯s face! After all, the giants at the Profound Emperor realm were no better than the God Emperors of the lower realm. The higher the realm, the greater the source of divine power consumed by each recovery! And in the short period of less than a quarter of an hour when Liuyan and Xuan Yi fought. Liu Yuan had already recovered three times! Even if he was in the Capital, and could still use the Capital Array to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He was still a little overwhelmed! But now Liuyan couldn¡¯t care about this much, and looked at Xuan Yi with horror, ¡°Master Xuan, I, Liuyuan, admit defeat. I am willing to join the Emperor Profound Sect. I just hope you can forgive me¡± He was really scared! Xuan Yi shed out three Scarlet sword lights in a row, each of which was enough to kill the giant at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Normally, Xuan Yi should have overdrawn his spiritual energy at this moment. But the reality was that Xuan Yi did not show a trace of lethargy, but instead he appeared more energetic. The divine power stored in the Immortal Divine Altar was only enough for him to revive twice at most. After two times, he still hadn¡¯t escaped, or made peace with Xuan Yi. Then it would hurt his core of the Emperor realm! The foundation of Emperor Profound Sect had been established. In the past, Ge Jiuyou wanted to enter the sect, but Xuan Yi nodded only after being persuaded by his own disciples. ¡°You are not worthy to be my, Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s, member!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s voice was as cold as if announcing the death of Liuyan, and the formation of the Seven ughtering Swords in front of him was constructed again. He shed out with red sword light again. Puff! ¡°Ah! You bully me too much! Since you are so domineering, then die!¡± Liuyan rushed out of the Immortal Divine tform in humiliation, his eyes were blood-red, and his hands were suddenly raised to the sky! In an instant, the sky above the capital changed. A thunderous sound resounded throughout the vicinity. The cultivators who were watching the battle in the distance, all had a big change of expression, and they retreated back to save themselves from the aftermath. ¡°What ¡­¡± The screams came, and some cultivators couldn¡¯t escape in time, and were swept away by the aftermath, and instantly turned into ashes! Farther away, those cultivators who retreated early looked at the Flowing mes City, which had been submerged by the sea of lightning, and they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath! This was an unexpected scene. Liuyan was already at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but he had not taken the final step into the Holy Emperor Realm, and had yet to solidify his foundations. But under the persecution of Xuan Yi, Liuyan couldn¡¯t care much anymore, and he decided to fight to the death, which triggered the sixthyer Holy Emperor Tribtion. He wanted to kill Xuan Yi with the power of tribtion! With the divine altar, Liuyan as the center of the circle, he stood above the clouds, and a formation with a strange purple light rose up under his feet. The formation was linked to heaven and the earth, arousing the spiritual energy of the earth below the Capital. Violet Qi lingered around, and in the great formation of the ancestral hall, strange and mysterious runes flickered, guiding the thunderstorm towards Xuan Yi! ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, Profound Emperor Liuyan actually prepared such a killer move? Did he already predict a mighty woulde?¡± Some cultivator whispered, and their eyes were full of shock that could not be concealed. Such a powerful and terrifying formation could never be built in a day, not only was it difficult to construct runes, but also the spiritual materials needed by the formation itself. They were all rare and even if it was the heritage of the Liuyan Kingdom, they didn¡¯t know how much work it would take to make it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this kind of formation was not to made to deal with Master Xuan, but to deal with those great enemies of the Liuyan Kingdom!¡± Some older God Emperors sighed, looking at Liuyan, their eyes filled with trepidation. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 ¡ª A Mere Thunderstorm Also Dares Stop Me? (2) This was a ruthless man! Ruthless to others, even more ruthless to himself! Though Profound Emperor Liuyan hadn¡¯t expected to fight a terrible foe like Xuan Yi. The news that he was about to break through the Holy Emperor Realm had already spread all over the Southern Border. Those big forces that had a grudge with the Liuyan Kingdom would never sit back and let him break through smoothly. There would inevitably be a big enemying to intercept and kill him. And this great formation was his strongest trump card! If his subordinates could stop them, then there was no need to use it, but if they couldn¡¯t be stopped. He could then use this great formation to diverge the thunder tribtion that should have been on him to the enemy who came to intercept him! Of course, this kind of deceitful behavior was extremely expensive. Not to mention the spiritual materials consumed by this great formation. As far as Profound Emperor Liuyan was concerned, without being tempered by thunder tribtion, he could sessfully enter the Holy Emperor realm, but the divine runes condensed must also be inferior to the holy emperor in the same realm! And there would be a shortage of divine runes, and it was an extravagant hope to reach further! Thinking of this, Liuyan looked at Xuan Yi with blood-red eyes, and a ferocious look on his face. He said sternly, ¡°In exchange for my 58,000-year-old life, the Lord of the Holy Land Emperor Profound Sect, Xuan Yi, you should die without regrets!¡± Liuyan hovered above the sky which was densely covered with lightning. Even though they were three thousand miles away and exited the range covered by the thunder tribtion, they still felt their sea of ??consciousness tremble. But Xuan Yi was still standing in the cloud, looking down at the lightening that was slowly attacking him. Those eyes were as calm as an ancient well, as if he never took that thunder tribtion into his heart at all! ¡°The Holy Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, even if it is only the lowest level of the Holy Emperor¡¯s Tribtion, a lightening is enough to kill a Profound Emperor giant. Yet Master Xuan is so calm, is it possible that he still has any trump cars left?¡± Boom! Just as everyone was discussing, the sound of a chariot breaking through the air suddenly came from a distance. A purple-gold chariot broke through the space and drove into the edge of the battlefield. The person above it was a wearing a purple robe with big sleeves, a mysterious crown on his head, and a divine jade on his waist. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ a Profound Emperor! He is one of the three Profound Emperor giants of the Hidden Dragon Sect. I didn¡¯t expect that this battle even shocked him!¡± The Profound Emperor of the Hidden Dragon Sect was adjacent to the Kingdom of Liuyan, but he was a friend rather than an enemy. He didn¡¯te alone. Behind him, three thousand cultivators of the Hidden Dragon Sect formed a killing formation. Terrifying power gathered, standing between Xuan Yi and Liuyan. Their intentions were self-evident. ¡°Hidden Dragon Sect, do you also want to intervene in this matter?¡± Xuan Yi turned his head to look, his eyes were indifferent. At this moment, Xuan Yipletely let go of the restriction of the Ninth level Sword Intent. He looked at the iing enemy with a piercing gaze, which radiated divine might. It made Profound Emperor Muwu feel his sea of consciousness tremble, and he did not dare to look at Xuan. He sped his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I just wanted toe here to make peace between you two.¡± ¡°Make peace?¡± Xuan Yi looked at Muwu with a smile that was not a smile, his eyes fell on the three thousand Hidden Dragon Sect Kings behind Muwu, and his voice turned cold, ¡°You think you can stop this sword with the heft of just 3000 Kings of your Hidden Dragon Sect?¡± Muwu smiled bitterly, lowered his head and said, ¡°Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s master, Xuan Yi, your sect is the No. 1 Holy Land in the Great Wilderness. How could I dare to be so arrogant, but now Liuyan has triggered the thunder tribtion, even if you want to break through the thunder tribtion and attack Liuyan, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Muwu exined. The cultivators watching the battle from a distance also reacted, and their eyes showed the color ofprehension. ¡°It turns out that he came prepared.¡± In the eyes of the world, even Xuan Yi had to be afraid of the sixthyer Holy Emperor Realm Thunder Tribtion. But Xuan Yi was not the real responder after all. There was a secret formation to cover his escape path, so as long as Xuan Yi wanted to leave, the tribtion couldn¡¯t catch up. As it was now, although Liuyan had attracted the Tribtion and lead it to Xuan Yi, the speed of its moment was extremely slow. In the eyes of Muwu and even the cultivators watching the battle, Xuan Yi was nothing but a young man with an unstable mind. Under the impulse, he was likely to bite the bullet and take the tribtion. In the end, he was at a loss. As an ally of Liuyan, Hidden Dragon Sect would never want to see this happen. Therefore, in the eyes of Muwu, the timing was right ¡­ The Hidden Dragon Sect, had its own formation that could be seen from a distance. After having made his preparations, he appeared to speak, giving Xuan Yi a chance to step down. On the other hand, after persuading Xuan Yi to leave, Liuyan could use the Tribtion to transcend, but the tribtion might not go as one might expect. But in the end, he¡¯d save him, and Liuyan would owe the Hidden Dragon Sect a huge favor. It was not hard to guess what Muwu was thinking, even if the cultivators watching the battle from a distance hadn¡¯t reacted before. Hearing other people¡¯sments, they also figured out the key points, and couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads and sighing. Although he was not as good as the million-year old Holy Land God Dynasty, his grasp of people¡¯s hearts was notparable to ordinary forces after all. Although Xuan Yi was strong, he was still too young. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes swept away and stayed on Muwu, who had his head bowed as if he was really paying his respects. ¡°Do you really think I care about this mere thunder tribtion?¡± Xuan Yi sneered disdainfully. From the moment Muwu appeared, Xuan Yi had guessed most of his scheming, but did not voice it out loud. He must want to see what tricks this so-called Hidden Dragon Sect wanted to y. If Muwu really wanted to get involved in this battle, he wouldn¡¯t mind even destroying the Hidden Dragon Sect. However, this Muwu was a scheming scoundrel, he had a very humble attitude from the beginning to end. He didn¡¯t bother to tangle with him anymore, he just lightly tapped Muwu¡¯s shoulder with the scabbard in his hand. In an instant, Muwu¡¯s muscles suddenly tightened. At the moment when the scabbard fell on him, Muwu only felt as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast! It seemed that as long as he dared to make a little move, he would be shed under the sword by the seemingly genial young lord in front of him! Goo-goong ¡­ Chapter 457 Chapter 457 ¡ª True Spirit Lightning Punishment, Thunder Tribtion devoured by the Sword! As Profound Emperor Muwu gulped hard, he finally realized how terrifying the strength of this young enemy that Liuyan was. Fortunately, Xuan Yi did not take any movements against him, and the scabbard just stayed on his shoulders and remained motionless. Muwu¡¯s heart was full of doubts, but when he looked up subconsciously, he met Xuan Yi¡¯s half-smiling eyes. ¡°Master Xuan ¡­ this ¡­¡± Muwu resisted the fear in his heart and asked. Xuan Yi smiled indifferently, and the scabbard flew back into the sword formation. His tone was extremely calm, but it was no less than a thunderous explosion in Mu Wu ears. ¡°Do you really think that a mere tribtion of the Holy Emperor will scare me?¡± The moment the voice fell, a scene that shocked everyone appeared! Xuan Yi actually used the Seven ughtering Sword Formation to protect himself, and then took a step forward and took the initiative to step into the tribtion. Boom! As Xuan Yi entered the tribtion, an ancient and powerful will emerged in the vast sky, apanied by a terrifying lightning. The monstrous might was surging in the clouds, and there was an invincible divine might that swept away everything, and directly knocked back all the cultivators from thousands of miles away. Even the God emperor were no exception, they were all thrown on the ground! ¡°What is this?!¡± Even the God Emperors felt trepidation, the fluctuation of the will was so terrifying, as if an ancient saint had awakened. The imposing power was enough to kill them. The cultivators present were trembling, and the will was so terrifying that they did not even have the courage to flee. For fear that any action would be misunderstood by that will, and they would be executed on the spot! Fortunately, the will seemed to be bound by certainws, and couldn¡¯t break through the scope of the tribtion cloud. The previous power was only the change of heaven and earth caused by awakening. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°True Spirit Lightning Punishment, this must be True Spirit Lightning Punishment! I didn¡¯t expect that fellow Liuyan would actually attract such a terrifying lightning tribtion. How powerful is he?!¡± Profound Emperor Muwu was terrified, and finally recognized the origin of that will, and even his body couldn¡¯t stop shuddering! ¡°True Spirit Lightening Punishment? What is that?¡± ¡°Three thousand miles of tribtion cloud. Why did such a terrifying will of the Heavenly Dao arrive?¡± Many cultivators were puzzled and full of doubts. Up to now, the cultivators who could still stand outside to watch the battle weren¡¯t bad, and they were the most powerful among Kings. Lightening Tribtion and Heavenly Punishment had been experienced by them personally, but in their opinion, the scope of the Thunder Tribtion was more extensive. Muwu calmed down, looked at the three thousand cultivators behind him who were also full of doubts, and said in a deep voice, ¡°The wider the lightning tribtion, the stronger the lightning tribtion. This ismon sense, not absolute. Some lightning tribtions cannot be understood withmon sense.¡± Thunder tribtion was the manifestation of the Will of Heavens, and different thunder tribtions were brought down for cultivators of different realms, and they had their own high and low points. But just like different cultivators, due to different people¡¯s encounters and differences in talent, even if they were in the same realm, theirbat power was also vivid. Lightening Tribtion was the same. Ordinary tribtion cloud could naturally be judged based on the aura But for those cultivators with great talent and deep umtion, if they wanted to break through the realm, the lightning tribtion they needed to face was different! True Spirit Lightening Punishment was a thunder tribtion that was aimed at these cultivators who couldn¡¯tprehend the scene with theirmon sense! Muwu¡¯s tone was full of joy, after seeing that the lightning tribtion caused by Liuyan turned out to be only the legendary lightning Punishment of the True Spirit. He actually had a strange feeling of gratitude towards Xuan Yi. Although Liuyan and the Hidden Dragon Sect were allies, it did not mean that the two were really inseparable. Profound Emperor Liuyan achieving the Holy Emperor realm was certainly gratifying to them. But the premise was that Liuyan¡¯s cultivation was only in the early and middle stages of the Holy Emperor realm. But once Liuyan really survived the True Spirit Lightning Punishment, his cultivation base would soar into the sky and directly cross three minor realms. It was not impossible for him to leap to the peak of the Holy Emperor. At that time, the Hidden Dragon Sect, as a neighboring force of the Liuyan Kingdom (Flowing me Kingdom), would have the best ending if it was allowed to be a vassal of the Liuyan Kingdom. If it was bad, it would not be surprising that it would be directly annexed by the Kingdom of Liuyun! However, Muwu didn¡¯t voice these words, but secretly rejoiced in his heart. To a certain extent, Xuan Yi really did their Hidden Dragon Sect a big favor. It¡¯s a pity ¡­ Profound Emperor Muwu shook his head slightly in his heart. True Spirit Lightening Punishment was terrifying, even though he had only heard about it in the ssics. Regarding Xuan Yi¡¯s ending, even if he had personally experienced the horror of his sword. He didn¡¯t even think that Xuan Yi could really break through the True Spirit Lightening Punishment! ¡°In the True Spirit Thunder Punishment, there is a True Spirit Body transformed by the remnant soul of a saint, presiding over the tribtion cloud!¡± Just when Muwu sighed with emotion. Xuan Yi had already prated into the interior of the 3000-mile Tribtion Cloud! Inside the tribtion cloud, the sky, and the earth were painted gray. Only a sh of lightning appeared from time to time, piercing the space, descending from the sky, heading towards Xuan Yi, and smashing down! Boom! The tribtion cloud shook the world, exuding terrifying fluctuations, but above Xuan Yi, it was blocked by a shadow of the Scarlet Sword. It was refined into the Seven ughtering Sword Shadows formation by Xuan Yi. ¡°It¡¯s such a strong Daoist power, but it found a good ce.¡± After refining that lightening tribtion. Xuan Yi felt the extraordinary nature of this lightning tribtion for the first time, but instead of being afraid, he was quite pleasantly surprised. He was able to block lightning Tribtion with a sword, but he never moved. He just waited for this tribtion. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s feet, the Seven ughtering Swords revolved endlessly, and the seven swords absorbed the lightening of tribtion. All conveyed joy. The seven swords were put together in the Hall of Divine Power by Xuan Yi and refined, taking advantage of the great opportunity of the change in heaven and earth to absorb countless spiritual energies. Now it hade to the edge of transformation. Just one step away from being promoted to a middle grade Dao weapon. Liuyan fought desperately, and the tribtion that he brought was a blessing rather than a disaster for Xuan Yi! Break! Xuanughed loudly, and the Seven ughtering Sword Shadows rose into the air, one after another. The Scarlet Sword Intent shed out, capturing and smashing the lightning tribtion in the sky one by one. Then, it refined them all into the seven swords. With numerous Dao principles entering the body of the Seven ughtering Swords, the Dao runes within them be increasingly clear and could be transformed at any time! Whoosh-whoosh! Chapter 458 Chapter 458 ¡ª Creating Spiritual Powers. The sword shadow swiftly shuttled in the vast tribtion cloud, and every time it collided, a thunder light was shed and devoured. This was an extremely terrifying scene. At this moment, the real lightning tribtion wasing, and the prying consciousness of the outside world could not enter. Otherwise, it would surely cause uproar again. Lightning tribtion showed how deterrent it was to the cultivators. Which cultivator was not trembling in the face of the lightning tribtion? They only dared to face it when they were fully prepared. They would not dare to trigger a thunder tribtion like Profound Emperor Liuyan. But the scene in front them showed that the tribtion had not only not be a disaster to Xuan Yi, but instead it became his prey. Being chased and extinguished by Xuan Yi, let alone causing damage to him, it couldn¡¯t even protect himself. Boom! No one knew how many tribtion thunders were devoured, before the Seven ughtering Sword Formation suddenly shook. Xuan Yi¡¯s figure stopped in the air, and there was another storm between heaven and earth. A monstrous killing intent was born from the core of the Seven ughtering Sword Formation, where the Seven ughtering Sword Shadows were located. In an instant, there seemed to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood floating and sinking around the sword shadow, but it dissipated in an instant, and then, another terrifying scene happened. It was a river of blood, a massacre of corpses floating around thousands of miles! ¡°ughtering Sword Art!¡± A light shed in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, he was wielding a Taixu sword body, and his talent in sword was the best in the world. At a nce, it could be seen that this vision seemed illusory, but it was actually a record of a magical technique! Divine art was a special kind of supernatural power, but it did not demand a strong cultivation realm, but had restrictions of mastery on the cultivators themselves. If their understanding of the Dao wasn¡¯t satisfied, even if one had a divine skill, it would still impossible toprehend! Xuan Yi closed his eyes slightly, looked at the world with his divine consciousness, stared at the scenes in front of him, and suddenly opened his eyes after a while! The sound of the sword moring echoed loudly. The Seven ughtering Swords had sessfully broken through the realm, and all of them had evolved into high-grade Dao weapons. The Seven ughtering Sword Shadows had transformed and reached the pinnacle of Dao weapons, and they were only one step away from bing Holy Weapons! Hum! Xuan Yi held the Seven ughtering Sword Shadow in his hand and shed horizontally with one sword! Boom! A red light flew out from the shadow of the Seven ughtering Swords and went straight into the tribtion cloud. In an instant, the tribtion cloud copsed, and a huge lightning that was dozens of times more terrifying than the tribtion appeared. It was actually shed into pieces by Xuan Yi and dissipated between the heavens and the earth, leaving only the spiritual light of Dao. It was once again devoured by the Seven ughtering Swords! Thend covered by the three thousand miles tribtion clouds was silent. The terrifying will that had recovered before seemed to be shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying sword. After a while, the three thousand-milend trembled again! ¡°Tribtion cloud¡¯s ¡­ shrinking?!¡± The cultivators who were watching from the outside world saw the sudden change in the True Spirit Lightning Punishment in the distance, and they were all stunned. Even Muwu and others, who knew the inside story of the True Spirit Lighting Punishment, were a little dull with shock. ¡°He actually survived the first thunder tribtion?¡± Profound Emperor Muwu couldn¡¯t help being shocked and muttered to himself. True Spirit Lightning Punishment was specifically aimed at those arrogant cultivators who had extraordinary strength. Even if it was only the first Lightning tribtion, it was enough to kill a giant with a peak Profound Emperor realm. But Xuan Yi really survived? ¡°Maybe he used some trump cards. We shall see.¡± Not far from the Muwu, a Profound Emperor who was also attracted by themotion said in a low voice. Just as they were talking, the three thousand mile Tribtion Cloud had already shrunk, and only three hundred miles remained. It revealed the ruins of the royal capital that had been covered in tribtion cloud and turned into ashes under its devastation. ¡°Look closer!¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Many rose up and approached the ruins cautiously. But as soon as they entered, they only felt that a cold sword energy rising up from the ruins and crashing directly into their sea of ??consciousness! ¡°What ¡­¡± The cultivators screamed and walked backwards, their eyes were bleeding, and their body twitched. After staggering a few steps, they fell to the ground powerlessly. It was the aftermath of that sword energy that shattered their sea of ??consciousness! ¡°What a terrible power this is!¡± Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and speechless. Some people who were encouraged by the cultivators and wanted to follow him immediately stopped and did not dare to approach. The eyes that looked at the ruins were full of fear. Just the aftermath of a sword energy was enough to smash the sea of ????consciousness of so many cultivators. Could it be something happened in the tribtion cloud. This guess was too terrifying, and many people just thought about it and then shook their heads suddenly, not daring to specte anymore. With the rise of Emperor Profound Sect, many forces had analyzed Xuan Yi¡¯s level of sword intent. But there was still no definite answer, and it could only be guessed that it was between seven and eight. It was not that they dared not guess, it was because there really wasn¡¯t a benchmark forparison! Looking at the entire Eastern Continent, the farthest a talent on the avenues of Sword Intent only reached sixth level. And the Sword Emperor, when he was alive, could be said to be famous. With the breakthrough to Profound Emperor, he created a line of sword holynd, which was still preserved in Bei Huang. Let the world look up, the prestige wouldst for millions of years! Since the rise of Xuan Yi, there had been countless cross-border battles. He had been beheading Emperors like dogs. Even more terrifying than the record of the Sword Emperor back then. This made the Eastern cultivator guess that Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent was likely to surpass the sixth-level Sword Emperor of the past, reaching the seventh level. At most, it was at eight level. As for the Ninth level of Sword Intent? Even if Xuan began to practice sword in his mother¡¯s womb, it was impossible for him toe this far at this age! Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about the spection from the outside world. At this moment, Xuan Yi had already entered the core of the tribtion cloud. But this time, he did not devour Lightning as he had done before, but sat cross-legged with his hands t on his knees. In front of him, the shadow of the Seven ughtering Swords that condensed again stood horizontally, protecting his body. If one looked closely, one could see that the current Seven ughtering Sword Shadow was different from before the transformation! Every time the Seven ughtering Swords came out, vaguely, there seemed to be a dragon circling, with a monstrous killing intent. It collided with the purple-red tribtion thunder! The ughtering Dragon Sword technique! This was the magical technique that Xuan Yi gained from the vision of the transformation of the Seven ughtering Swords before! However, at that time, the protagonists of the Eastern continent and even the entire continent were not humans and monsters, but beasts! Chapter 459 Chapter 459 ¡ª The Third Lightning Tribtion, The Holy Thunder Spirit Descends Into The World! Ordinary ferocious beasts, as soon as they were born, could reach the King realm, and with a little cultivation, they could reach the next realm. And you could also name pure-blooded beasts after an era, prefixed with ¡®ancient.¡¯ They were even more extreme. To them reaching the realm of a Dao Sovereign was only considered a minor sess! And these pure-blooded ancient beasts, every one of them, looked down on saints and demon saints, and they could shake the entire Divine Profound Continent! And when the Seven ughtering Swords transformed, the evolutionary vision of ughter was born out of one of the pure-blooded ancient beast of the past¡ªDragon. The Dragon ying Sword technique, to a certain extent, was to use Xuan Yi¡¯s ninth level of Sword Intent,bined with the killing intent of the Seven ughtering Swords, to reproduce part of the power of the dragon. When a sword shed out, although it would not be as good as the dragons in the past who could destroy millions of miles with a slight gesture of their paws. A Profound Emperor would not be able to resist this sword, even a Holy Emperor Realm cultivator would also be severely injured. Ding Ding Dang! Xuan Yi sank into the sea ofprehension,prehending the technique, relying on the Seven ughtering Sword Shadows, and using the second True Spirit Lightning Tribtion as a whetting stone. Constantly deducing andprehending the mystery of sword technique. Every time the sword shed out, not only would the Seven ughtering Sword Shadow devour the aura ofws, but it would begin to transform and ameliorate. This kind of enlightenment brought Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent to new heights. The phantom of the dragon, which was outlined at the beginning with the passage of time, seemed to be more and more agile and real! Boom! The sound of thunder shook the heaven and the earth, and the dragon shadow rose into the sea of ??clouds. Finally, when Xuan Yi vaguely felt his sword intent, he hit a bottleneck again! In his sea of ??consciousness, a prompt sound suddenly came! ¡°Ding! Missionmenced!¡± ¡°Teachers should preach, teach, and resolve doubts.¡± ¡°The mission¡¯s goal is to create a unique divine ability to the host based on the Dragon ying Sword Technique. There is no restriction on the rank!¡± ¡°Mission reward: The original level of divine ability will be increased by one, the level of swordsmanship will be increased by one, the level of the realm will be increased by one, and the level of the Seven ughtering Sword will be increased by one!¡± ¡°Mission goal 2: Find a disciple and pass on a divine ability! (Task 1 needs to bepleted)¡± ¡°Mission reward: Your cultivation realm will be raised by one level and the divine ability will be raised by one level.¡± ¡°It came just at the right time.¡± Looking at the two missions, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing. He had justpleted hisprehension of the Dragon ying Sword technique, and the Ninth level Sword Intent had also reached its peak. And the system had given out tasks. ¡°I would like to thank Liuyan for this good fortune.¡± Xuan Yi retracted his gaze from the System interface and cast his gaze towards the vast sky above his head, smiling indifferently. The mission goal given by the system this time was not difficult. It was easy, but it was not too easy. Creating divine ability was not easy for any cultivator, even for Xuan Yi. Fortunately, the System also gave hints to some extent. Right now, he was in the midst of lightning tribtion, without the help of the Divine Ability Hall¡¯s Enlightenment Formation. If Xuan Yi was to create a divine ability from scratch, it would take too long. But if it was based on Dragon ying Sword Technique, it was another matter. Although the Dragon ying Sword Technique was not unique to Xuan Yi, it was born out of the mysterious sword principles contained in the Seven ughtering Swords themselves. Before, Xuan Yi used the original version of the Seven ughtering Sword Formation to create a Seven ughtering Sword Art. If he used Dragon ying Sword technique to create a divine ability, his knowledge would already be enough to understand the way of killing swords. All that was needed is the umtion of experience. And as for the source of experience? Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes moved upward, his wrist flicked, he chuckled lightly, and he stood up like a majestic dragon. In an instant, the Taixu Sword Realm spread out in this tribtion cloud, and the mighty Scarlet Sword Intent was formed in an instant! The next moment, within the three hundred miles of the tribtion cloud. There were ten thousand dragons sweeping across the sky! The sky shook the earth. The mighty power of the dragon shattered all the terrifying tribtion Lightning bred within the 300-mile clouds, and Dao danced wildly. One after another, not to mention the Profound Emperor Giants, even a terrifying Holy Emperor would not be able to take the blow easily. In front of one after another roaring dragons, they all shattered. However, this was just the beginning. Based on the Taixu Sword Realm, Xuan Yi kept shing out the sword shadows, each of which evolved into Dragon ying Sword technique. The mighty power swept through, directly culling towards the core of the tribtion cloud. True Spirit Thunder Punishment, after the system started a new mission, it also gave a hint about the lightning tribtion he was facing at the moment. ording to the system. Among the thunder and punishment of the true spirit, there was the trace of the Holy Spirit¡¯s remnant soul. For the first time, Xuan Yi thought of the vast coercion he felt when he stepped into the tribtion cloud. He had already realized in his heart. His Dragon ying Sword technique had been perfected under the tempering of this double thunder tribtion, but if he wanted to break the limit. To create a new divine ability with just this second-level scarlet thunder, it was far from enough! ¡°The remnant soul of a Holy Thunder Spirit? I want to see how extraordinary it is!¡± Xuan Yi shed horizontally again, and the phantom of the dragon broke through the air, sweeping away all the barriers in front of him, revealing the core of the tribtion cloud. In the air, the gray-purple Qi was circting, and thews swirled around it, exuding terrifying fluctuations that made people palpitate! In the center of this lightning pool, a majestic figure emerged, with a blurred face. He was unable to see his true face. But at the core, golden lines were intertwined, building a huge purple divine seal, and a surging momentum was brewing inside it. Even a Profound Emperor giant, in front of this seal, would probably be suppressed to the point of breathlessness. Only the powerhouses at the Holy Emperor Realm might be barely qualified to stand in front of this seal. This was the True Spirit Thunder Punishment, the third most terrifying thunder tribtion! Saint Thunder Soul! ¡°Ah!¡± When he sensed that Xuan Yi had entered the Thunder Pond, the majestic figure immediately attacked, and lightning gathered in his palm. In an instant, a sharp purple lightning condensed, and its aura was so sharp that it made people feel a stinging sensation in the eyes just by looking at it! The purple lightning beam swirled in the air, apanied by a humming sound that made the sea of ??consciousness tremble. It quickly drilled towards Xuan Yi¡¯s ce! ¡°Good timing!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power surpassed the Profound Emperor level as early as the battle against Liuyan. Perhaps his realm was not enough topare with the Holy Emperor because of his nine heavy swords. But in terms of grasping the Dao, ordinary Holy emperors were notparable to Xuan Yi! Chapter 460 Chapter 460 ¡ª Dao Domain Transformation, Mythical Domain! Therefore, this holy thunder spirit¡¯s biggest restriction on ordinary cultivator waspletely ineffective in front of Xuan Yi! Looking at the lightning beam that was rushing towards him, Xuan Yi did not dodge or evade, and the Seven ughtering Sword Shadows in front of him condensed once again. Xuan Yi tightly held the red sword shadow. The next moment, it stabbed like lightning, and in a blink of an eye, a dense shield made up of swords took form in front of him. There were tens of thousands of sword shadows shining red, and they collided with that lightning beam. Boom! Two terrifying energy shockwaves collided at this moment, and a thunderous roar broke out. Even the void was shaken, andyers of ripples could be seen with naked eyes. It dispelled the entire tribtion cloud. ¡°Oh my God! What did I see?¡± ¡°Master Xuan Yi is actually destroying a Holy Thunder Remnant Spirit?¡± ¡°Is he really just a King realm cultivator?!¡± The cultivators watching the battle in the distance were all stunned, and looked at Xuan Yi who was fighting against the remnant soul in the Thunder Pond above the sky. Everyone felt that their brains couldn¡¯t react! The remnant soul was the way of heaven from the long history of the Divine Profound Continent. It had part of the power of the saints who had emerged with heaven and earth in the past billions of years. A section of it was intercepted, and the terrifying thunder tribtion evolved! Although it was not a real saint, it had some power of a saint. Even the weakest saint¡¯s remnant soul¡¯sbat power was by no means what an ordinary Profound Emperor could resist simply by waving their hands. But what did they see? Xuan Yi not only blocked the remnant soul, but he was even able to handle it with ease, and there was no sign of defeat at all! ¡°How can that be?¡± Apart from the tribtion cloud, Profound Emperor Liuyan was also stunned. At the cost of his future path, he triggered the strongest lightning tribtion. When he saw the moment when the real Spirit Thunder Punishmente to the world, he felt a bit of regret. After all, the more terrifying the thunder punishment, as long as he could survive, the immortal divine rune tempered by the thunder punishment would leave a stronger divine power. The remade body of the Holy Emperor would also be stronger! This was a sky-high chance! But because of the appearance of the variable Xuan Yi, he missed it. But as Xuan Yi showed more and more trump cards andbat power in the lightning Tribtion, it became stronger and stronger. Liuyan¡¯s disappointment turned into a bit of happiness! Xuan Yi¡¯s impressive disy of strength was truly terrifying! Suchbat power, not to mention his mes, even those Profound Emperor cultivators who had practiced in the realm for ten thousand years, and had taken a step or even further in this realm ¡­ they were barelyparable to Xuan Yi! Not to mention, Xuan Yi was still only a Godking! It was hard to imagine how terrifying Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power would be once he became an Emperor. He had to kill Xuan Yi before he could reach that potential up, otherwise, Liuyan would certainly meet an extremely miserable end! Because of this, when Liuyan saw the remnant soul appear, the shock that he had experienced by Xuan Yi¡¯s strength gradually calmed down. The remnant soul¡¯sbat power was close to that of the peak stage of the Profound Emperor realm. Is it more than enough to kill Xuan Yi? But in fact, he gave Liuyan a p in the face! ¡°Could it be that even the remnant soul can¡¯t deal with Xuan Yi ¡­? How overpowered is he ¡­?¡± Liuyan couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself, shook his head violently, andforted himself in his heart. The remnant soul has just appeared in the world, and many powers have not yet been disyed, it is just the start of the fight, and it does not exin anything at all! Holding such expectations, Liuyan calmed down, held his breath, and fixed his eyes on the core of thunder pond, not daring to miss a single thing. And at this moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s whole body and mind had beenpletely devoted to the battle with the remnant soul. Sinceprehending the Ninth level Sword Intent, this remnant soul was still the first opponent to give Xuan Yi a sense of crisis! But a sense of crisis was also an opportunity! A mere remnant soul had not been taken into ount by Xuan Yi. In his hand, there was also a Taoist realm¡¯s three-handed hollow card that had not been used. No matter how strong the remnant soul was, it was not beyond the scope of the Emperor realm! As long as he wanted, he could destroy this remnant soul at any time! But that would ruin Xuan Yi¡¯s purpose! What he wanted was not to pass the Lightning Punishment, but to use the lightning tribtion to refine the sword technique and deduce divine ability. ¡°Tai Xu Dao Territory, congeal!¡± Amidst the sea of ??thunder, Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light, and the red sword shadow swung out again! The ninth level sword intent came to the fore, and the power of the Taixu sword body fully bloomed at this moment, and all the cultivators watching the battle only felt dread. When they looked at it again, they only saw that in front of Xuan Yi, the sword shadows enveloped the sky, and divine lights shone, setting off a stormy sea above the nine heavens! Behind Xuan Yi, a road was spread out to let the cultivators present, even if they were separated by thousands of miles. It was also a horror field where breathing was a little difficult! Holy Thunder remnant soul realized that he could not kill this ant who dared to provoke his majesty with a single attack. It was as if he had been greatly insulted. With a swipe of his palm, thousands of lightning shot up into the sky, rushing towards Xuan Yi! In an instant, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure was engulfed by thousands of lightning! Boom boom boom boom! The sound of explosion was endless, and the power of each Lightning was enough to kill a Holy Emperor. Even with Xuan Yi¡¯sbat power at this time, it was okay to resist a single blow, but if he was attacked one after another, it would be a bit overwhelming. However, at this moment, Xuan Yi, under the blessing of Taixu Dao Domain, had an extremely powerful ability to capture divine consciousness. Those lightning were urately captured by Xuan Yi when they rushed into the sword world. With a sh, he avoided those lightnings. There were tens of thousands of lightning strikes, whichsted for a full quarter of an hour, but until the smoke and dust dissipated! When Xuan Yi¡¯s figure appeared again, not only was he unscathed, he didn¡¯t even consume too much spiritual energy! ¡°A little trick, is that all you have?¡± Xuan Yi showed a trace of disdain. The figure flickered again, and without waiting for the Holy Thunder remnant soul to make another move, he actually went up to meet him head on and took the initiative to fight closely with him. Crackling! Lightning struck the sky, and the cultivators watching the battle from afar were already stunned, not knowing what to say. Although this lightning was not the thunder of divine punishment that was voluntarily attracted by the remnant soul, it was just a lightning naturally bred from the thunder pool. But the power of every lightning bolt was not something that a Profound Emperor giant could take! Chapter 461 Chapter 461 ¡ª Dao Domain Transformation, Legendary Domain! However, Xuan Yi fought against those thunder lights and fought against the Holy Thunder¡¯s remnant soul. Those shockingly powerful lightning were melted into nothingness at the moment of contact with the Taixu Sword Realm. The might contained in the thunder light was directly transformed and absorbed by the Taixu Sword Realm! It turned into Xuan Yi himself, and his understanding of Dao increased. The Thunder Dao was simr to the Sword Dao and was the world¡¯s top striking method. There was something inmon between them! Xuan Yi¡¯s Taixu Sword Physique was the supreme physique of sword, and his speed ofprehension of sword had long been beyond the ordinary. Not to mention the arrogant Holy Sons and Sons of Heavens, and even those who had achieved Dao. The speed of their swordprehension was far less than that of Xuan Yi! As more lighting strikesnded, the more Xuan Yi learned about swords. The Taixu Dao Domain had also be more and more solid in under this kind of tempering. Within the aura that was transformed by the originally illusory swordw, the sword imprint that belonged to the Taixu sword body alone was also gradually improved. And faintly, it had turned into a mysterious pattern! ¡°What field is this ¡­ Why do I feel a different kind of pressure!¡± Finally, a cultivator realized the horror of the Taixu Dao Domain condensed by Xuan Yi, and couldn¡¯t help but exim! As the cultivator¡¯s words blurted out, more and more cultivators finally noticed the power behind Xuan Yi¡¯s Taixu Dao Domain! ¡°Divine pattern! This is a different kind of divine pattern ¡­¡± The God Emperor looked at it intently, and after a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fears. A Divine pattern! This was the biggest difference between the Emperor realm and the King realm! The spiritual element node contained the spiritual element tempered by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. And the Divine Rune contained the divine power that was refined from Spiritual energy. It was higher than the level of spiritual energy Only divine power could activate divine ability. The power of Divine Ability was so terrifying that it could even allow a race to ovee the innate disadvantage of their physique. Relying on the divine ability, theypeted with the demon n who had strong demonic physiques and innate power. It was due to this reason, even if it was only the lowest divine ability, as long as it was activated, it could resonate with heaven and earth! With a single blow, the power that erupted was no longer just the divine power of the cultivator alone. Instead, it evoked the power of heaven and earth, and strangled the enemy with the power of Dao. The higher the level of the Divine Ability, the greater the resonance with heaven and earth, and the stronger the power of Dao, and the damage caused. Of course, it was even more terrifying! Divine Sovereign¡¯s seven tribtions, each time he goes through a tribtion, he would be able to engrave more than one divine pattern on the immortal altar that could resonate with the heavens and the earth and refine divine ability. Depending on the cultivator¡¯s talent, the level of divine ability that may be refined may be different. But there was an upper limit to the number. Even the most amazing person couldn¡¯t break through the seven Divine Runes. But that didn¡¯t mean that the Seven Divine Runes were the limit. Because ¡­ there was also an exception called the Domain! When the Domain transforms to an extreme, it would transform from the domain to the Dao domain! What is Dao Domain? Heaven and earth contained the highestws, and the Dao Domain could resonate with them. The cultivator under the blessing of the Dao Domain not only soared inbat power, but also far surpassed the cultivator who only mastered the domain under the same realm. It was even possible to use the Dao Domain as the basis, and imitate more divine patterns! The threeyers of tribtions were only the first realm of the God Emperor realm. The gap between the three realms seemed to be small. But even so, the gap between the God Emperor of the First Tribtion Realm and the God Emperor of the Second Tribtion Realm in the actual fight was extremely huge. Not only that, but those arrogant talents who are able toprehend the Dao Domain will have the aptitude to reach this step, as long as they don¡¯t fall in the middle. It was almost a matter of course for them to achieve the peak of God Emperor realm! At that time, on the basis of their own seven divine patterns, they could add one or even several divine patterns. They were already powerful enough to fight past their realms. Under the blessing of the Dao Domain, theirbat power would be extremely high. There was only one word to describe it and that is ¡­ Legend! ¡°In the history of Eastern Continent, there were very few talents who couldprehend Dao Domain!¡± The tone of the older God Emperor was a little bleak, as if he was frustrated by the talent revealed by Xuan Yi. But these people (the people who hadprehended the Dao Domain), before they had met the wall of the Profound Emperor, had an extremely brilliant record to their names. The first Emperor had beheaded a Holy Emperor. The next one had in a Profound Emperor. But it didn¡¯t matter. And after they became the God Emperor and hit the wall, their Dao Domain also transformed to an extreme. Although they had not yet be Dao Soveriegns, the weakest one¡¯sbat power was enough to fight across nine great realms and fight against Dao Soveriengs without getting defeated. And the strongest one of the lot ¡­ had more than enough power to defeat a Profound Emperor, behead the Dao Sovereign, and fight against a vice sect master of a faction without having tasted defeat! The name of this person was still circting in Eastern Continent, and it was immortal. Although the mountains and rivers were changeable, his Dao was immortal. That was the Eastern Continent¡¯s contemporary leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Supreme Flying Immortal! And among these people, thest one also created a million-year immortal dynasty of gods, and had suppressed northern wastnd so far. The person, however, had passed on. But the incense of the Ten Thousand Dragon Venerable has never cut off! He had helped them to achieve this supreme and prestigious Dao Domain. It was also called the realm of the Legends by the cultivators of the Eastern Continent! Every cultivator who had achieved Dao Domain was iparably defiant, and would grow to an extremely terrifying figure in the future! Not to mention ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t forget ¡­ Master Xuan has already broken the legendary record ¡­¡± A young cultivator spoke quietly, his words full of despair. Being of the same generation as such an amazing and brilliant person, the pressure these young cultivators feel could almost be described as despair! And just when everyone sighed. In the Thunder Pond, the fight between Xuan Yi and remnant soul finally came to an end! Chapter 462 Chapter 462 ¡ª Control of the Dao Domain, the Great Divine Ability, Thunder Dragon shing Heavenly Sword! Boom! Inside the concussive thunder pool, Xuan Yi¡¯s body was surrounded by a vast expanse of the Void Dao Domain, and the electric light on it flowed, shing with a terrifying divine radiance. The red sword shadow shed out a series of sharp sword Qi, vertically and horizontally, cutting out one huge crack after another of the mighty and terrifying thunder pool. And the Holy Thunder Spirit, located in the middle of the Thunder Pool, shook continuously under Xuan Yi¡¯s fierce sh, and gradually became ethereal! The Profound me Emperor (Profound Emperor Liuyan) looked desperately in the direction where the Thunder Pool was located. He was dead inside. Even the Holy Thunder Spirit was not capable of blocking Xuan Yi¡¯s attack, which meant that his fate was already sealed! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s head would survive for this long ¡­¡± The young God Emperor, who was filled with admiration said. ¡°My generation of sword cultivators should be like this!¡± Next to the young God Emperor, the Hidden Dragon Sect¡¯s Profound Emperor Muwu, who had previously led the Hidden Dragon Cultivator, could not even speak a word. If one looked closely, it was not difficult to find that the figure of this Muwu was actually trembling slightly. In the face of Xuan Yi¡¯s disy of power, Mu Wu was really afraid. The reason he came to convince him was because he was filled with contempt because of Xuan Yi¡¯s low cultivation. If a true Holy Emperor Realm Saint Lord was here, then even if had boundless courage, he would not dare to interfere in this matter. Muwu was only now getting apprehensive. After Xuan Yi was finished here, he¡¯d shift his target towards Hidden Dragon Sect. At that time, a sword would descend, destroying the Hidden Dragon Sect, and not much of his time would be wasted. If it were really said that the three Profound Emperors of the Hidden Dragon Sect had joined forces, they would not have been able to make such a momentum as the Thunder Spirit. In the face of the angry Xuan Yi, there was no way to resist. ¡°Come on!¡± Muwu suddenly turned around, summoned a Hidden Dragon Sect cultivator, and said in a low voice. ¡°You quickly return to the Sect, inform the Sect Lord, prepare a generous gift, send it here, and when this battle is over, you will give it to the Sect Lord Xuan Yi as an indemnity gift from my Hidden Dragon Sect! Let¡¯s go!¡± That cultivator had also witnessed the whole process of Xuan Yi¡¯s confrontation with the True Spirit Thunder Punishment and knew the severity. Immediately, he nodded his head, turned around and flew towards the direction of the Hidden Dragon Sect. After sending the cultivator away, Muwu¡¯s worries were finally alleviated. After settling his mind slightly, Mu Wu looked again in the direction of the Thunder Pool, but unexpectedly, the Holy Thunder Spirit, which was already about to be scattered by Xuan Yi had a sudden change. Bang! Bang! Bang! The terrifying thunderstorm, within the thunder pool that was already about to dissipate, was once again conceived! Its power was even a few points more terrifying than the power of the Holy Thunder Spirit when it first appeared! ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Holy Thunder Spirit had already appeared in the world, and the True Spirit Thunder Punishment should have reached the end, so why did it produce variables?¡± Muwu and others who saw this scene were stunned on the spot. However, Xuan Yi, who was in the middle of the thunder pool, did not have the slightest surprise, but instead revealed a faint smile. ¡°Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t what I expected!¡± Although he did not know, the Eastern continent had what was called the ¡°Domain of Legends¡±. However, as the Tai Void Dao Domain began to metamorphose in the Thunder Sea, he, who was wielding the Tai Void Sword Body understood the direction of the transformation of the Tai Void Dao Domain at the first moment. It was condensing the divine pattern! At this moment, Xuan Yi was already in the midst of the True Spirit Thunder Punishment. Therefore, this thunder that belonged to the Void Dao Domain was also blessed with the True Spirit Thunder Punishment. Let the true spirit thunder punishment that had reached the end bring about the fourth lightning Tribtion. Snap! A lightning bolt that was countless times thicker than before fell and was struck by the Sage Thunder spirit lightning and wad clenched in his hand! ¡°You ¡­ good. Very good!¡± A somewhat stiff voice came from the thunder spirit, and under the background of the mighty thunder, it looked iparably majestic! Rumble! When the words were spoken, the already-fading figure of the Sage Thunder Spirit was once again condensed. And that originally blurred face shone with a brilliant divine radiance, and a pair of sacred pupils opened at this moment, radiating hundreds of millions of thunder rays, just like the true saints, returning to mortal dust! ¡°Hahahaha! Xuan Yi, you didn¡¯t think that you would be robbed and killed by your own Dao Domain!¡± After thepletion of the Holy Thunder Spirit Transformation, the same confused Liuyan also reacted, and his original desperate heart suddenly ushered in great joy, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh on the spot! The original strength of the Sage Thunder spirit was directly approaching the peak of the God Emperor realm. At this moment, with the blessing of the Dao Domain led by Xuan Yi, he hadpletely broken through that bottleneck. Even if an ordinary Peak God Emperor came at him, he wouldn¡¯t dare say that he was the opponent of the Saint Thunder Spirit! Even if Xuan Yi repeatedly went against the heavens, in front of this Thunder Spirit, he would also perish! How could Liuyan not be happy with this? Boom! As if reflecting the words of Liuyan the Holy Thunder Spirit that opened its eyes, struck again, and in the void, a huge thunder with mighty ws suddenly appeared. Under the control of the Thunder Soul, it fused with the lightning that he had previously grasped in his hand, forming a terrifying purple halberd. ¡°Die ¡­ Under this halberd ¡­ You can count ¡­ die without regrets!¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ Chaos Thunder Holy Halberd ¡­ It was one of the Nine Saint weapons of our Human Race in the Primeval Years, the Holy Projection of the Chaos Thunder Saint!¡± Muwu saw the moment when the halberd appeared, his eyes suddenly froze, and a momentter, he lost his voice and eximed! Chaos Thunder Holy Halberd! This was a superb saint weapon! It was the weapon of a true Holy Saint. At this moment, although it was only a projection, under the impetus of the Holy Thunder Soul, the power that erupted was emitted. Although it wasn¡¯t at its peak, it was not far away, and below the Saint realm, there was absolutely no match. ¡°The Xuan Yi is finished ¡­¡± A cultivator murmured in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our human race has lost a peerless genius today ¡­¡± Some older cultivator could not help but sigh out loud. Compared to the enmity between the various forces. The struggle between the human race and the demon tribe was the main problem of the Eastern Continent. A supreme figure who had Dao Domain and was expected to reach a high cultivation realm, fell so dramatically. They felt bad. And the Profound Emperor Liuyan, at this moment, almostughed to death. However, in the midst of the thunder pool, Xuan Yi looked into the lightning, and vaguely saw a bit of the spirit of the Holy Thunder spirit, but his expression was indifferent. He didn¡¯t seem to mind at all! When the Holy Thunder Spirit saw this, he no longer spoke, waved the Halberd, and the monstrous Qi gathered, and then, the halberd fell! However, just a moment before the halberd was about to fall on Xuan Yi¡¯s body! Xuan Yi held the Seven ughtering Sword Shadow in his hand and suddenly lifted it, apanied by a low roar. ¡°Thunder Dragon shing Heavenly Sword, out!¡± Roar! Under the heaven-shaking dragon roar, above Xuan Yi¡¯s sword de, a dragon wrapped in thunder showed his jaw and ws and took off into the air. Heading to collide with the Halberd shadow! Being able to induce the Dao Domain meant that Xuan Yi had thoroughly mastered the essence of the Tai Void Dao Domain. Although it had not been destroyed, the divine pattern had been cast. And the casting of the divine pattern meant that Xuan Yi could already use its divine power, and then ¡­ Use the Divine Ability! ¡°Ding! Congrattions to the host for creating the Divine Ability Thunder Dragon shing Heavenly Sword, and the mission goal ispleted!¡± ¡°Rewards have been issued!¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 ¨C Liuyan¡¯s Death! Boom! The terrifying divine power intertwined above the Tai Void Dao Domain, forming a red gold divine dragon. It shed with thousands of mysterious runes, barring the sky and the sun, its divine radiance stretched for thousands of miles. In an instant, the projection of the Chaos Thunder Sacred Halberd turned even more powerful, and it was unstoppable. The hole pierced through the thunder pool, and the saint mark on the chest of the Thunder Spirit was broken! ¡°It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Profound Emperor Liuyan shouted, his eyes filled with unwillingness! The Saint Thunder Spirit, under the blessing of the Dao Domain tribtion cloud, was actually not Xuan Yi¡¯s opponent, and instead got shattered by Xuan Yi in a single attack. Who would believe this? ¡°Is this the power of the Great Divine ability? ¡­ It¡¯s extraordinary ¡­¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s wrist flickered, and the Seven ughtering Sword Formation disintegrated again, transforming into Seven ughtering Swords and returned to him. With the destruction of the spirit, the thunder light that had previously covered the sky also began to dissipate slowly. In the vast sea of clouds, there was only Xuan Yi alone, and his figure appeared heroic, like a god, overlooking this vastnd! ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Xuan Yi looked down and swept past the Profound Emperor Liuyan, who hadpletely copsed, and he struck out. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The Profound Emperor Liuyan screamed bitterly, and his entire body was actually split by Xuan Yi, and it burst open and exploded into a swooping debris! Sou! At the moment when Liuyan¡¯s body shattered, the space thousands of miles away suddenly rippled. A golden altar rushed out, dragging a long stream of light, and fled rapidly towards the distance! ¡°There¡¯s a lot of scheming going on here.¡± Xuan Yi smiled dismissively. At this time, Profound Emperor Liuyan couldn¡¯t care to reply. His heart was full of remorse at the moment! He already knew that Xuan Yi still had a great divine ability. He had moved his Immortal altar to a further ce early on. Instead of seeing the True Spirit Thunder Penalty change again and condense the fourth thunder tribtion, he choose to stop and watch the battle! But the good thing was ¡­ The distance of a thousand miles, although not long, was not short. The little reaction time he won was enough for him to burn his blood and escape his pursuit! Sou! An illusory figure condensed on the Immortal Altar, and it was the spiritual power of Liuyan himself that appeared. While riding the Immortal Altar, he quickly fled towards the distance, and at the same time, he took out a silver World Breaking Talisman from the Immortal altar. He squeezed his hand tightly. With the shattering of this silver World Breaking Talisman, the space suddenly cracked open into a huge gap in the front him. This silver talisman was also an extremely expensive one among the many spirit runes used to break the boundary used in the Eastern Continent. It could build a spacial passage that lead directly 100,000 miles (ca. 160,934 km) away and could withstand the pressure of the powerful experts in the Profound Emperor Realm! Even with all of Liuyan¡¯s wealth, he could only afford one! But at this moment, even if it hurt him to spend the talisman, but to save his life, he had to use it. Brush! The Immortal Altar fell into space and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, even when he saw Liuyan take out the World Breaking Talisman, he was extremely calm, as if he had never put the Spirit Rune in his eyes at all! ¡°You think you will be safe after you flee a hundred thousand miles away? Ridiculous!¡± If it was earlier, Liuyan¡¯s escape and jump to a hundred thousand miles would¡¯ve caused Xuan Yi some headaches. But now? At the moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s hadpleted the task assigned to him. After the system reward was issued, there were two more light clusters, one red and one s blend of five colors. Crimson energy was a system reward for the Seven ughtering Swords to advance to a higher level. And the five-colored light cluster was for Xuan Yi! Xuan Yi moved, and the slightly smaller crimson energy immediately merged with the Seven ughtering Swords that were also floating within his consciousness. Boom! After a violent tremor, in Xuan Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness, the Seven ughtering Swords merged into one, under the infusion of crimson energy. Transformed into a series of red aura, it flew and circled in the sea of consciousness, and finally it was gathered together by the crimson energy and began to quietly merge. And just when Xuan Yi was promoted to the Seven Killing Sword Grade. Just when Xuan Yi was done upgrading the Seven ughtering Sword, the cultivators watching the battle in the distance saw Liuyan fleeing, while Xuan Yi stopped moving. One by one, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Liuyan was carrying a World Breaking Talisman, or a Seven Pin Spirit Rune! This was something that nobody expected. After a brief shock, some cultivators could not help but feel a sense of schadenfreude. After all, the pressure on Xuan Yi was too great, and his talent andbat strength were unparalleled. To be able to see such a character eat up, it was inevitable to greatly satisfy the despicable and dark thoughts of some people. However, at this moment, the void in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s body was shaking violently! A small sword broke through the void andnded in Xuan Yi¡¯s palm! It was just a small sword, purple and gold, not long, only the size of his arm, and Xuan Yi held it in his palm. The purple and gold small sword was crystal clear, the divine light was brilliant, and the sword body was surrounded by a purple arc. In the instant, between heaven and earth, there was wind and thunder. A red divine thunder constantly emerged from around the sword body, hitting the sword, making the runes on the sword gradually clear! Even with the fluctuations of this small sword, its aura was gradually rising, and in just a few moments, it had crossed the limit of the Dao weapon. In the end, around the small sword, eight thousand and one hundred red thunderbolts appeared in unison, bombarding the small sword together, and then dissipated. With the end of thisst bombardment, the Dao pattern above the small sword was alsopletely clear! At the moment when the Dao pattern was clear, the thunder spirit that was originally swirling around convergedpletely, without a bit of frightening brilliance, and even the previous terrifying fluctuations dissipated. But no one dared to despise this sword, even the cultivators who were thousands of miles away. When they saw the small sword that Xuan Yi was holding in his hand, they felt a huge threat in the depths of the Sea of consciousness for no reason! It was as if Xuan Yi only had to think and this small sword could instantly destroy their Immortal Altar the next second! Xuan Yi was also quite surprised in his heart at this moment. Its power had reached the level of the ultimate Daoist weapon with the previous thunder spirit¡¯s sacrifice. Under the reward of the mission, the Seven ughtering Swords¡¯ grade was raised to the first level. Originally, Xuan Yi thought that at most, it would raise the Seven ughtering Sword shadow to the level of the half-step Saint weapon. However, he did not expect that the energy contained in the crimson light cluster was so powerful. It directly fused the Seven ughtering Swords into one, melting and forming an ultimate Dao Weapon. ¡°Go!¡± Xuan Yi said in a low voice, and the Tai Void Dao Domain stirred, and the vast divine power poured into the sword. For a moment, Xuan Yi felt that he was not using a flying sword, but was refining a vast mountain, and the vast divine power and the spirit yuan in his body poured in like waves. The sword was almost about to consume the spirit yuan stored in Xuan Yi¡¯s body. When it took off into the air, it released thousands of brilliant lights, and gently shook in the air. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, all the buildings and edifices were in ruins for thousands of miles. Only then did it shatter the void and go straight after Liuyan. All the cultivators present were holding their breaths, not even daring to breathe heavily, lest they miss what happened next. A momentter, the space in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s body was stirring again, and the sword broke through the air and returned in an instant. However, when it returned, it was not just the weapon but along with it was an Immortal Altar. The sword had pierced through the altar, Liuyan¡¯s aura dissipatingpletely. In less than a second his aura vanishedpletely from heaven and earth. He had died! Chapter 464 Chapter 464¡ª Shocking King Wei! The whole vicinity was silent. After a long time, someone came out of the trance. Looking at the already fallen Liuyan. His eyes were filled withplex emotions. Xuan Yi, a Godking, with his own prowess had single-handedly annihted an ancient dynasty that had been flourishing for tens of thousands of years. ¡°After this battle ¡­ I¡¯m afraid that no one in the entire Southern Border will dare to utter any ill words against Lord Xuan. The ims that he relies on his Dao Protector will also be debunked ¡­¡± Someone said quietly, leading to a crowd of cultivators nodding in agreement. But there were also people frowning, seeming unimpressed. They whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just overthrowing the Flowing me Kingdom (Liuyan Kingdom), no one even cares about it in the Southern Border. But outside the Southern Border, I¡¯m afraid he ¡­¡± When the words came out, many cultivators could not help but freeze in ce. Then they suddenly remembered Liuyan¡¯s encounter in the past years, and could not help but tremble. Gulp. Some people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their voices quivering, ¡°If I remember correctly, in the past, that great lord, when he had visited the Southern Heavenly Gate, had bestowed a token upon Liuyan, right?¡± Several old cultivators nodded their heads, and for a time, the people who were originally shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s terrifying battle record of overthrowing the Liuyan, when their gazes directed it Xuan Yi, they became odd. ¡°He belongs to one of the two supreme sects in the entire Eastern Continent. The former chief of the Feixian sect, and one of the thirteen elders. If hees to know about this, I¡¯m afraid he not let it go ¡­¡± When the cultivator spoke, he did not lower his voice. Therefore, Xuan Yi also heard this. Supreme? Thirteen in charge? Xuan Yi smiled lightly. If it was the supreme elder of the Feixian Sect, he might still care a little; however, what about a mere elder? Xuan Yi really didn¡¯t take it to heart. Just as everyone was talking about it, not far away, in the ruins of the fallen kingdom, a narrow space cracked open. Several cultivators in the King realm walked out of it in embarrassment, and as soon as they came out, they looked around. ¡°This ce is the Profound Emperor Liuyan¡¯s Capital?!¡± Among the cultivators with the highest cultivation, the old Godking couldn¡¯t help but exim after seeing his surroundings. ¡°This is what Liuyan Kingdom looks like? Your Majesty, could it be that you have the wrong coordinates?¡± Beside the old man, a cultivator of the Heavenly King realm couldn¡¯t help asking in doubt. The old Godking heard this, but he became a little embarrassed and angry, ¡°The old man is not old enough to locate the wrong coordinates of the World Breaking Talisman! This ce must be the capital. As for the ruins ¡­¡± Halfway through the words, the old Godking suddenly spoke up, ¡°Could it be that we came toote? Master Xuan has already started a war with King Liuyan so that he has been beaten like this?¡± Hearing the words of the old Godking, the two servants of the Heavenly King beside himughed dumbly, ¡°Your Majesty! Master Xuan came to Liuyan alone. Even if there is a real war, the Sect Master alone cannot destroy Profound Emperor Liuyan by himself.¡± The other Heavenly King contemted, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t be so sure. Although Master Xuan stands alone, he may notify Emperor Qingsong. If Emperor Qingsong takes action, it isn¡¯t exactly difficult to destroy the capital.¡± The words they talked about naturally reached the ears of the cultivators who were watching the battle not far away. Those cultivators were still talking about the Feixian Sect, but when they heard this, their expressions became extremely strange. Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind, behind the three cultivators, another space crack opened, and a beautiful girl emerged from it. But it immediately caught the attention of the cultivators present! Several young cultivators in the King realm couldn¡¯t help but fly over there directly, but halfway through the flight, they stopped in ce. They didn¡¯t dare to move forward! Because Xuan Yi seemed to recognize the group. In a sh, he came to them! ¡°Godking Wei, Xiao Yue, and disciples, why did youe here?¡± These cultivators were naturally the Kings of Wei who had traveled all the way from Wei State and wanted to convey news to Xuan Yi. Since Wei Yuan, Wei Yue and other cultivators had the highest base in Wei they hade to warn Xuan Yi. However, because they had no achievements in Pill formation or Alchemy, they did not have a strong divine consciousness. As such, they did not discover Xuan Yi at all. Seeing Xuan Yi suddenly appear at this moment, they were all taken aback. It was Wei Yue who reacted the fastest. Seeing Xuan Yi, she immediately smiled, and hurriedly bowed and saluted, ¡°Master is unaware. We are here to inform you, but now it seems ¡­¡± As Wei Yue spoke, she looked around at the ruins of the Capital, and for a while, she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Xuan Yi. Fortunately, King Wei also reacted at the moment, stepped forward and bowed to Xuan Yi, ¡°It¡¯s a bitte to say this now, but it¡¯s better for Master Xuan to know.¡± Wei Yuan was old and wise, how could he not see that this capital had been destroyed by Xuan Yi. In his opinion, strictly speaking, it should have been destroyed in the hands of the Emperor Qingsong. But no matter who made the move, Emperor Profound Sect and one of the two supreme sects in the Eastern Continent had already formed ties of enmity. Liang Zi of the Feixian Sect woulde. However, before Wei Yuan could speak, Xuan Yi said with a smile, ¡°Old Godking Wei wants to talk about the Feixian Sect?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Wei Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He shook his head and said, ¡°It turns out that Master Xuan has long known about it. It seems that the old man was overthinking it, but the Feixian sect is a supreme sect after all, and there is more than one Venerable in their sect.¡± Wei Yuan considered his words carefully and said, ¡°I also ask Master Xuan and God Emperor Qingsong to discuss on how you¡¯d proceed from here on.¡± As he said that, Wei Yuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyes and looked around, and asked with some doubts, ¡°I just can¡¯t seem to determine Emperor Qingsong¡¯s whereabouts. Did he go out to seek the remnants of the kingdom?¡± Hearing Wei Yuan¡¯s question, Xuan Yi smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Elder Qingsong participated in the Holy Land Conference at the Southern Heavenly Gate for me. I think he hasn¡¯t returned to Skyfall peak yet.¡± ¡°God Emperor Qingsong isn¡¯t here?!¡± Before Wei Yuan could open his mouth, the two Heavenly Kings of Wei behind Wei Yuan had already eximed in surprise on the spot! Even the little girl Wei Yue looked at her master in shock and said incredulously, ¡°Could it be that ¡­ Master, you alone destroyed the Kingdom of Liuyan?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head and said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t talk about the destruction, it¡¯s just the destruction of the Liuyan King¡¯s Capital, and the beheading of Liuyan, Jinyan and other God Emperors. I don¡¯t care about the rest of what happens to this kingdom.¡± Chapter 465 Chapter 465 ¡ª The Youngest Head in History? The Helpless Wei Yuan Having said this, Xuan half-jokingly and half-seriously said, ¡°However, all the cultivators at the level of the God Emperor have been killed. By me. The remaining territories will notst long if you think about it. If King Wei doesn¡¯t oppose to the idea, why not relocate the Kingdom of Wei here?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Wei Yuan waved his hands in fright. The power of the Kingdom of Wei was notrge, and the strongest there was him. The Liuyan Kingdom governed more than 10,000,000 miles (ca. 16,093,440 km) of territory, and there were not many Godking-level forces like the Wei State. Even if Wei took over such arge territory under the protection of Xuan Yi, Wei would not be able to hold it! After all, it was impossible for Xuan Yi to be in the Wei State all the time. Once Xuan Yi returns to the Great Wilderness. The major forces in the southern border, even if they would not directly attack the Wei state, they would do so piece by piece, nibbling away these borders little by little. In the end, the borders that Wei State could retain would not be muchrger than it was now. In addition, Wei Yuan actually had a hidden worry in his heart. Right now, Emperor Profound Sect had offended Feixian Sect, and the Kingdom of Wei was in a very critical position in the whole process. If Kingdom of Wei honestly hid its head and tails, then the Feixian Sect who really wanted to take revenge on Emperor Profound Sect, would not pay attention to their small force. But if he, Wei Yuan, was greedy enough, he would swallow the borders of the Liuyan Dynasty. I¡¯m afraid that at that time, the powerhouses whoe to take revenge from the Feixian Sect will be the first to use the Wei Kingdom to take revenge. Although Wei Yuan did not articte his thoughts, Xuan Yi guessed at it, and did not say more. But this human nature after all. Being cautious was a way for small forces to survive in this world. As long as the Wei Kingdom did not turn coat and stab Emperor Profound Sect at a critical moment, Xuan Yi did not mind. However, listening to Wei Yuan¡¯s tone, it seemed that he had some understanding of the situation in Feixian Sect. This was good news for Xuan Yi, and he immediately asked, ¡°What is the base of the Feixian Sect?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s question, Wei Yuan couldn¡¯t help go still for a while. The Feixian Sect was one of the two supreme sects in Eastern Continent, and its mountain gate was adjacent to the Southern Border. There were often disciples of Feixian Sect whoe to the Southern Border to experience and seek opportunities. Among the two supreme sects, there was another great sect that had always been mysterious. They were much more familiar with the name and situation of Feixian Sect. So Wei Yuan was a little surprised when he heard Xuan Yi¡¯s question. But thinking about it, Wei Yuan was relieved. After all, since the rise of Xuan Yi, all kinds of rumors about Xuan Yi had been flying all over the sky. He was the most talked about by cultivators. That was to say, Xuan Yi was born in a reclusive great sect, and was the contemporary chief of that great sect. It was just because of the era when Master Xuan was born, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was thin, and the rules of the Dao were not obvious. It was not a good era for talent to be born. He was quite unfamiliar with the customs of this world. Now that he thought about it, this rumor seemed a little credible. Xuan Yi, who didn¡¯t realize that he had been put on various magical backgrounds in the rumors that went around the cultivators in the Southern Border, he looked at Wei Yuan, who showed a clear understanding, and he couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts in his eyes. ¡°But there seems to be some information Godking Wei feels inconvenient saying?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s question, Wei Yuan finally recovered and hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s not the case, it¡¯s just that the old man was thinking about how to exin it to you, and he also asks you to listen carefully.¡± The supreme Sect is a different from ordinary forces. Its sect masters have all had profound cultivation and have lived quite a long life. Each one has lived a life exceeding that of a million years. For example, the current Feixian Sect¡¯s sect master had been in charge of the Feixian Sect for 930,000 years. The supreme position of the sect master does not change often, but the chief disciple of the Feixian Sect changes once every few million years. Therefore, in these supreme great sects, in addition to the elders, there was also a special position. That was the ¡°chief disciple¡±. The so-called chief disciple was the position of the chief of the Feixian Sect, who was automatically promoted after he had be a Dao Sage. His powers and responsibilities were simr to those of the deputy leader in ordinary sects. In Feixian Sect, it could be said that he was under the leader and above all people. And the so-called chief disciple, in Xuan Yi¡¯s view, was the Holy Son equivalent to other major holynds, and it was just another name among the great sect-level forces. The chief disciples of these great sects of the past dynasties had high aptitudes and strong talents, and each of them was an outstanding hero that couldn¡¯t be found in ages. Several of them were in charge, and their physique even exceeded the limit of the on Imperial Physique, reaching the height of the Dao body! A cultivator with a Dao physique was born with a Dao bone, inherited a part, and naturally nurtured from heaven and earth, and conformed to the cultivation method of a certain Dao. Each of the techniques recorded in these Dao bones could allow cultivators to enter the seventh-grade Dao realm! However, although the Dao physique was good,pared with Xuan Yi¡¯s Taixu sword body, there was still a big gap. After all, Xuan Yi¡¯s Taixu sword physique was the real supreme Physique! Therefore, Xuan Yi did not care about the information about the Great Dao Physique among the many chief disciples of the Feixian Sect. But seeing Wei Yuan emphasize this point so seriously, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s just the physique of the Great Dao. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yue¡¯s Immortal Physique is much more difficult to find than this Great Dao Physique. Why are so worried?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Wei Yuan also realized that he was being a little rude. He smiled wryly, shook his head and said, ¡°Sect Master Xuan says this, but these two are not the same thing after all ¡­¡± Wei Yuan wanted to say how the strength of Emperor Profound Sect could notpare to Feixian Sect, but now the Kingdom of Wei had almost be a vassal of the Emperor Profound Sect, and the two could be said to be one family. He couldn¡¯t say any words that would cause any misunderstanding, so he hurriedly said, ¡°As for the chief disciple of the Feixian sect, he does not have Great Dao Physique, but he has a good physique.¡± Chapter 466 Chapter 466 ¡ª The Exile of the Great Sect, Strong Physique! At present, there were a total of thirteen masters in the Feixian Sect, and each of them was a Dao Sage. And Liuyan was back by a master who took fancy of Liuyan¡¯s talent. Which was the thirteen master, ranked seventh of them all! Wei Yuan¡¯s tone was a bit somber, ¡°This person is a master of the Feixian Sect, in other words, he is the youngest among the thirteen masters, but as soon as he entered the Dao Sage realm, he squeezed out the five-ranked Feixian masters and took the seventh ce. if Master Xuan is against this person, please be very careful.¡± ording to Wei Yuan, the seventh master named Qi Lingtian, was the person behind Liuyan, and he had an extraordinary background. It was the ancient great n that had been inherited for thousands of years in the East, he was the direct descendant of the Qi n, and was much loved by the family. After joining the Feixian Sect, he rose all the way and defeated countless enemies, and only then achieved the position of a master. Although he did not have the Imperial physique, what he had was a bit stronger than the Imperial physique! It had one of the Four Ancient Sacred Beasts¡¯ blood, a trace of the blood of the Green Dragon Sacred Beast! The Qi family had been inherited for thousands of years, dating back to the Primordial era, and it was one of the famous Dragon families among humans at the time. During the Primordial Era, humanity declined, the monsters were reclusive, the beasts were fighting for the dominance of the Continent, and people were murdered and tortured like ants. This was the time the Four Ancient Sacred Beasts were born, they joined forces with the saints of the human race to protect humanity from being extinct in the dark age. Of the four sacred beasts, each sacred beast had selected a line in the human race, and passed down the sacred art of the sacred beast itself. This was the prototype of the Divine Ability cultivated by the giants of the human race, with cultivation base of God Emperor, on the world¡¯s Profound Continent. The human race that inherited the innate sacred arts was juxtaposed with the families of the saints of the human race, and was respected by the world at that time as the sacred race. In addition to the sacred race, the four sacred beasts also selected another human race. When the sacred beasts fought against the demonic beasts, they would guard left and right to fight against the guards of the beast race. Although these human races had no chance to obtain the innate art, they were given a drop of true blood by the sacred beasts. Letting their contemporary ancestors be able to use this to break through the limits of Dao and step into the quasi-Sage level. Time flew, thousands of years had passed in a blink of an eye, and the primordial times, for the contemporary human race, had be myths and legends, and they couldn¡¯t find any traces of their existence. In the past, the sacred race who held up a sky for humanity and kept the incense of humanity unbroken, safe guarding against total annihtion. However, the Qi¡¯s were the descendants of the Dragon, and the blood had been passed down through various coincidences. When it came to Qi Lingtian¡¯s generation, he awakened the blood of his ancestors, and awakened that drop of Azure Dragon¡¯s true blood slumbering in the depths of his blood. Coupled with the massive supply of resources from the Qi Family and Feixian Sect, Qi Lingtian was able to soar into the sky. He had practiced for less than ten thousand years, and he had reached the venerable Dao Realm! He was the youngest Master in the history of the Feixian Sect. [Note: Chief Disciple and Master are equivalent ranks.] In each generation alone, the Imperial physique and Dao physique might be hard to find. But in the hundreds of millions of years of history of the Eastern Continent, there were not just a few Emperors with simr physiques; there were hundreds of them. But those who could reach the level of Qi Lingtian within ten thousand years, even if it waspared to any time in the hundreds of millions of years of history of the Eastern Continent, only a hundred people could stand shoulder to shoulder with Qi Lingtian ¡­ Wei Yuan¡¯s face was serious. Even at the risk of insulting Xuan Yi byparatively belittling him by praising his enemy and destroying his own reputation, he did not falter. He emphasized Qi Lingtian¡¯s high aptitude, strength, and background. He wanted to let Xuan Yi understand Qi Lingtian and told as much he could tell and knew about him. Furthermore, he advised Xuan Yi to be cautious if possible, and also advised him to solve things with words than further the misunderstanding. After all, Emperor Profound Sect was now a Holy Land in the Southern Border, and was not a trifling force, even if the one opposing was Qi Lingtian from Feixian Sect. But in the end, it was the supreme sect of the human race, and if they really wanted to attack them. But in the end, they [Feixian Sect] were still a supreme sect of the human race, and if they really wanted attack someone, the Sect Head of Feixian Sect woulde forward and stop him. Considering, his achievements against fighting the demon n, even if it was Qi Lingtian from the Qi family helming the issue. But Xuan Yi had the same cid expression. In the end, Wei Yuan was a bit worried. Xuan Yi smiled gently, nodded, and said, ¡°Thank you, Old Godking Wei, for telling me all this. I will pay attention.¡± Wei Yuan was helpless seeing Xuan Yi not put Qi Lingtian in his eyes. He could only bring forward Wei Yue over. He advised her to practice diligently and not ck off just because she joined the Emperor Profound Sect. Wei Yue looked at her worried father, and couldn¡¯t really say anything else, she could only nod her head to show her understanding. Then, together with Xuan Yi, they floated and went away. It wasn¡¯t until Wei Yuan and the rest disappear at a distance, that Wei Yue asked curiously asked, ¡°Master, is that Qi Lingtian really that powerful?¡± Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s question, Xuan Yi smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± Wei Yue clenched her fists and said after giving much thought, ¡°Given how indifferent master is, he must not be worthy of opposing master!¡± Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s words, Xuan Yi chuckled, but shook his head. He didn¡¯t continue talking about this issue, he just patted Wei Yue¡¯s shoulder lightly and said solemnly, ¡°Qi Lingtian and others, you don¡¯t have to care. Godking Wei said so much, you don¡¯t need to worry about adversaries, but you must continue to practice diligently once we get back. The way of cultivation is like a boar rowing against the current, if you stop rowing, you¡¯ll ebb with the current. Even if you have the Immortal Physique, and you can¡¯t escape this truth, understand?¡± Seeing the stern face of her master, Wei Yue didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, she stuck out her tongue, and nodded honestly. Seeing this, Xuan Yi nodded slightly and led Wei Yue towards the depths of the Southern Border. His most important task now was to return to the Southern Border to see if he could fin suitable disciples. As for what Fei Xian wqs in charge of Qi Lingtian. As for that Qi Lingtian from Feixian Sect, a mere Dao Venerable was not enoguht to make Xuan Yi retreat. Not to mention, on the there was the great array made up of stars on the Skyfall peak. If that Qi Lingtian came in person, there was still a Holy Emperor guarding the battlement array. Although he couldn¡¯t exert all the power of the great array, it was more than enough to deal with a Dao Venerable! Just after Xuan Yi left. The young Sword Emperor, who admired Xuan Yi iparably, had made up his mind and rushed here. When he just about to reach the ce, he saw Wei Yuan and others who were about to leave. Where was Xuan Yi? ¡°This ¡­ old gentleman, do you know the whereabouts of Master Xuan?¡± The young Sword Emperor couldn¡¯t help show his disappointment. He hesitated and stopped Wei Yuan and the others who were about to leave, and asked. Wei Yuan was having a headache. Xuan Yi despised Qi Lingtian very much. His youth was getting to him, he would definitely have a head-on conflict with Feixian Sect. But how would that bring about any good? Chapter 467 Chapter 467 ¡ª The Exile of the Great Sect, Strong Physique! (2) He, Wei Yuan, had no time for the outside world at all, and while in his musings, he was suddenly awakened by the words of the young God Emperor and looked up. [Note: The Sword Emperor is technically a God Emperor from Wei Yuan¡¯s POV.] Wei Yuan was startled to see a young God Emperor salute him respectfully. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called a senior by this gentleman. I really do not know the whereabouts of Master Xuan, but he is here in the capacity of an envoy, he should be staying here, in the Southern Border, for a a while.¡± ¡°Envoy? Thank you, senior, for your guidance!¡± Although Wei Yuan¡¯s cultivation base was lower than him, he didn¡¯t dare be disrespectful to him. Though he did not understand it himself, he was very careful around Wei Yuan. And after learning about Xuan Yi¡¯s stay here in the Southern Border, he thanked Wei Yuan again and turned into a stream of light and streaked away. Looking at the young God Emperor who had gone away as hurriedly as he hade, Wei Yuan and the two Heavenly Kings beside him, looked suspicious. All look suspicious. ¡°What a freak ¡­¡± Wei Yuan couldn¡¯t help but mutter. However, among the two Heavenly Kings behind him, one of them, Xiu Shi, who had traveled to the Southern Border before he joined ranks in the Kingdom of Wei, looked at the back of the departing God Emperor. There was a strange look in his eyes. ¡°What? Official Xiu, do you know that God Emperor?¡± Wei Yuan and another Heavenly King saw that theirpanion was not looking right, and couldn¡¯t help asking aloud. He first shook his head, but then gave a sudden look of shock, looking in the direction where the young God Emperor left, his expression became strange, ¡°It¡¯s not that we know him, but the name of this God Emperor is unique in our Southern Border. The King and Elder Lin may have never met, but they must have heard of his name!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing the words of Official Xiu, Wei Yuan and Lin Zong looked at each other suspiciously, and a name suddenly shed in their minds! ¡°Is it possible that he is the exiled one from Great Sect ¡­ God Emperor Gu Qi?¡± After all, that young man was at the God Emperor realm, and how wide the spread of his consciousness was, they dared not guess randomly. Therefore, Lin Zong changed his words abruptly when he was halfway through his words. After all, the name Gu Qi was famous in Southern Borders and nothing that was pleasant. Official Xiu nodded, and the three of them looked at each other, all showing a sigh of relief. Gu Qi was not from the Southern Border, but, like Qi Lingtian, was born in the east. Butpared with Qi Lingtian, Gu Qi had a less impressive background. Gu Qi¡¯s family was just a mortal family, and by chance, he had embarked on the road of cultivation. But Gu Qi, who stepped into the way of cultivation, initially worshiped a teacher, but it was just a small sect in Dongtu. The teacher only had a cultivation at the Nascent Realm, and the guidance and resources that one with such cultivation could afford need not be said outloud. But Gu Qi did not disappear because of this, but rose against the adversity and made great progress all the way. With the lowest level of resources, he reached the King realm before the age of 30, and his reputation was so shocking that even the Feixian Sect had heard of it. They specially sent a disciple to receive Gu Qi and had asked him to ept the position as an outer court disciple. Unexpectedly, in the outer court sect assessment, Gu Qi was found to have the body of Dao, Origin Dao Physique! Since then, Gu Qi had soared into the sky, and was regarded as a strong contender for the position of the leader of the Feixian Sect, and had been cultivated by the Feixian Sect. He was even as famous as Qi Lingtian, known as the Flying Immortal Twin Star. However, when Gu Qi became the Heavenly King and the Origin Dao Physique waspletely awakened. A cruel reality cut off the rise of Gu Qi. His Origin Dao Physique, due to congenital defects, gave birth to Origin Dao Treasure bones, which made Gu Qi one step ahead in the practice of martial arts. The body of the Dao was really precious, and it was also superior to other physiques. However, the inheritance along with it didn¡¯te to Gu Qi The Origin Dao Treasure bone in his body was just a crystal jade bone! This discovery not only made Gu Qipletely lose the possibility ofpeting with Qi Lingtian. Later, under the operation of Qi Lingtian, he was expelled from the Feixian Sect and became theughingstock of Dongtu and even the entire Eastern Continent. The name of the Exiled One of Great Sect also came from this. ¡­ When Wei Yuan and others were discussing, they deliberately lowered their voices, thinking that they would not be heard by Gu Qi. But Gu Qi had Origin Dao Physique, even if he was born with deficiencies, how could his consciousness beparable to that of ordinary God Emperors? Gu Qi clearly heard what was said about him. However, he had heard too many such discussions over the years, and had long learned to ignore it. The resolute young man clenched the hilt of the long sword on his back and looked at the sky in the distance, his eyes full of hope. But deep within his eyes, there was always a trace of worry that could not be resolved. After he was expelled from the Feixian Sect, he left the Eastern Lands and came to the Southern Border. Although Origin Dao Treasure bones were useless, Gu Qi did not believe what the world said, so he was not disheartened and give up practice. After all, after he left the Feixian Sect, many of the martial arts from the Feixian Sect could not be practiced by him, otherwise, he would be hunted down by the Feixian Sect. The family behind him, and his past acquaintances would be implicated. So he could only practice those low-level exercises that he learned at the earliest. However, even in such a desperate situation, Gu Qi was still unyielding, not only did not give up, but also made up for theck of exercises. He chose to practice sword. What made the world even more unbelievable was that Gu Qi actually had good attainments in sword. After practicing sword for fifteen years, he actually realized the double sword intent, and through this, he created his own imperial practice. Then he stepped into the Emperor realm. However, it seemed that god was deliberately ying tricks on Gu Qi. In the midst of achievement, Gu Qi made a sad discovery. Because of the limitation of his physique, he practiced other techniques, even the sword scriptures he created. After reaching the God Emperor Cmity Realm, his cultivation base would no longer be able to advance an inch! Therefore, in addition to teaching abandoned disciples, Gu Qi had a new name. ¡°Abandoned Sword God Emperor!¡± The origin of this name was simple. Just because the world seemed to see, Gu Qi switched to sword. He wanted to ze a new path, but he didn¡¯t expect to be cut off again. No matter how firm you are, one should give up. However, Gu Qi¡¯s choice once again surprised the world. Not only did he not give up his practice because of this, but because the road ahead was a hopeless one, he devoted all his energy to practice sword. Thousands of years had flown by. On the basis of the original double sword intent, Gu Qi vaguely grasped the threshold of the third double sword intent! After reaching this step, no matter how Gu Qi tried to cultivate, there was no progress to be made. Therefore, he left the closed door cultivation and began to travel around the world again, but he heard the legend of Xuan Yi while traveling! Chapter 468 Chapter 468 ¨C Qualification 597! Origin Dao Physique! Xuan Yi! Cultivation at the Godking realm! Unknown origins! He was a person who had made a name for himself in the Southern Heavenly Gate. With the cultivation base at the Godking realm, holding a sword in hand, ughtering Godkings like dogs, destroying dynasties with a mere gesture of his hands. Particrly when Xuan Yi had dered to the world that he was from the Emperor Profound Sect, and that he was its leader. Everyone mocked, saying he was just bragging and making up nonsense. Wasn¡¯t this too close a simrity to what he¡¯d been through? However, Xuan Yi proved himself with his strength, which made the world feel ashamed, and they no longer dared to despise Xuan Yi. But where did his, Gu Qi¡¯s, future lead him? Gu Qi witnessed Xuan Yi shing Liuyan with one sword, and the heroic appearance of destroying the dynasty with one sword attack. He finally found the answer! He wanted to worship Xuan Yi as his teacher! However, in Gu Qi heart, there was always an inescapable worry. That was his physical w! That was right, he had also heard about the trial of the Emperor Profound Sect, picking the head of the Great Wilderness Demon King, for him, it was nothing but an act of flicking his hands. But ¡­ The disciples who really worshiped the Emperor Profound Sect gradually became known to the cultivators in the Southern Border as Xuan Yi became famous again and again in the Southern Border. All of them were peerless talents, had promising futures, andst but not least, there was a peak realm God Emperor in the final realm! There was Divine Origin Auction¡¯s, Lie Lan. She had an ultimate Emperor Physique, and she could fight toe to toe with a God Emperor without any hindrance. She was only 20 years old, and had yet reached the God Emperor realm! The third disciple, Dao Xuan, ording to rumors, was an orphan from the Northern Wilderness, from an extraordinary lineage. It seemed that master Xuan Yi was an old friend of her teacher. But herbat prowess could rival and fight against God Emperors! In addition, even the two beloved granddaughters of the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s Divine General, Bai Xiuxiu and Bai Li, with special physiques. They were promising talents, and they all worshiped Xuan Yi as their teacher! They were all promising young heroes, and they all worshiped Xuan Yi! That was right,pared with these disciples of Emperor Profound Sect, in terms ofbat power, Gu Qi did not lose to them at the moment, and was even stranger than them! But what about the future? No matter how talented he was, how far could he go in sword art? A mere God Emperor rising with the help of Sword Intent or was it all just a fluke of a one in a billion chance? Even if was allowed to learn one-tenths of Master Xuan¡¯s attainments, he would onlypare to a God Emperor. Therefore, although Gu Qi held great admiration for Xuan Yi, he had his reservations. However, he didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence. Just when Gu Qi was struggling, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of him. A young man, standing with a sword in his back. There stood a girl, and a pair of young men and women who were somewhat immature. Gu Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened! He automatically ignored the pair of immature teenagers, and the girl from the countryside. His eyes fell on Xuan Yi, and even his breathing became rapid! His resolute character, the moment he saw the young man¡¯s figure, turned into a child-like. He was extremely nervous! It was as if Gu Qi had returned to the world of cultivators for the first time when he was young, and met the sect master who led him on the path of cultivation. He opened and closed his mouth several times, but he couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence! ¡°Master, it seems that someone is following us, and his aura is very strong.¡± Gu Qi didn¡¯t speak, but the girl frowned. The girl was naturally Wei Yue, and the master she was referring to was the young man who made Gu Qi extremely nervous. It was Xuan Yi! Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s words, Xuan Yi smiled lightly, without turning his head, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, let him follow.¡± After thinking about it, Xuan Yi added with a smile. ¡°This young man¡¯s sword aptitude is very good, not much worse than your Sixth Junior Sister.¡± Gu Qi¡¯s aura, thousands of miles away, had been captured by Xuan Yi¡¯s consciousness. For a God emperor, their life span could easily pass 100,000 years. Gu Qi¡¯s lifespan being only 12,000 years now, which was already quite terrifying among mortals, and it could even be said that it was beyond theirprehension. But for cultivators, at this age, they be God Emperor. Indeed, he could be called a young hero. Bing a God Emperor at 12,000 years, was not that great achievement for Xuan Yi today. But after 12,000 years, he realized the double sword intent and stood in front of the triple sword intent. Even Xuan Yi would nod his head and give this young god emperor¡¯s talent in sword a ¡°good¡± evaluation! One must know that Xuan Yi had a Taixu Sword Physique, and was a little aplished in sword art, and had the Ninth Level Sword intent. Afterpleting the task of creating the divine ability given by the System. It had jumped directly from the original Ninth Level Sword Intent to the level of the half-step Sword World! It was only half a step away from the realm that only exists in the legends: The Sword World. Xuan Yi¡¯s words were not bad, for other cultivators, that was the ultimate qualification! Not to mention, Xuan Yi also deliberately added a sentence, saying that this young God Emperor had the aptitude in swordsmanship. Was it enough topare with his Sixth Junior Sister, Bai Li? Wei Yue nced behind her, her beautiful eyes full of surprise. Although she had never seen Bai Li, Xuan Yi had also told her about the situation of several of her junior sisters and others in the sect. She also knew that Bai Li¡¯s physique was the Profound Sword Physique. As long as her junior sister broke into the God Emperor realm, her physique would bepletely awakened. Unlike other God Emperors, she still needed to understand the Dao Qi before she couldprehend the power of the domain, and directly awaken the Xuan Sword Domain that belonged to the Xuan Sword Domain creation body. With the Xuan Sword Domain body of Junior Sister Bai Li, herbat power was even higher than those of the God Emperors who had the same realm! And the master now actually said that this young God Emperor who looked hesitant and did not have the fierce temperament of someone of his realm at all. In terms of sword qualifications, he was not inferior to Junior Sister Bai Li? Wei Yue looked left and right, but couldn¡¯t see from which perspective Gu Qi looked strong. Xuan Yi chuckled, but did not speak. Xuan Yi, who had the System in his body, nced at him with the system as soon as he noticed that the young God Emperor was following him. For Gu Qi¡¯s situation, he knew it clearly! Gu Qi, Qualification Points, 597, Origin Dao Physique (iplete). He was born with the Origin Dao Treasure Bone, but the Daoist scriptures were not passed down in the treasure bone! As for why? In the Southern Border, and even the entire Eastern Continent, it was an unsolved mystery. In the eyes of cultivator from the Easter Continent, there were two top sects, and the resources they could get was simply incalcble. The sect head of the Feixian sect. at that time, he was rmed by Gu Qi¡¯s situation, and he personally went out to investigate, but the reasons were unknown. Gu Qi can only me it on God ying a big joke on him. However, Xuan Yi, who had a System, couldn¡¯t help butugh in surprise after seeing the cause of Gu Qi¡¯sck of a proper physique. There was only one reason why Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Treasure Bone failed to form the Taoist scriptures. That was, he embarked on the road to achieve the King¡¯s realm, and the foundationid in this part of the cultivation path was too weak! Perhaps for ordinary cultivation, Gu Qi did not practice any profound and rare exercises during the journey from the Qi Gathering Realm to the King Realm. But the foundation was wellid. Rtively speaking! For the Origin Dao Physique, if he wanted to awaken theplete Dao scriptures, the resources needed, even if described as massive, were somewhat insufficient! It was necessary to reach the peak of each realm from Qi Gathering realm up to the final threshold of the King realm to truly unlock the Origin Dao Treasure Bones! Because, Gu Qi¡¯s Physique was named ¡°Origin¡±! Why Origin? Because it was the beginning of all things! An ordinary Dao physique, when the Dao scriptures were nurtured, could let cultivators go straight to the Dao Venerable realm! It was not bad! But Yuan Dao body, ording to the system¡¯s exnation. But Origin Dao Physique, ording to the system¡¯s exnation, the Origin Dao Treasure Bones nurtured through was enough for Gu Qi to realm the second realm of the Dao! The reason Xuan Yi felt ridiculous was because the Feixian Sect failed to let Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Treasure Bones give birth to the Taoist scriptures, which was a bit too weird. In Xuan Yi¡¯s sight, a line of small characters was specially marked on the top of Gi¡¯s head. [Original Dao Physique (iplete)]. [The method of activation: Take a million jins Divine Sources and the 500,000 jins of Dao Sources as the guide to reshape the foundation of Dao, and you can achieve activation!]. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 ¡ª One word for enlightenment, Gu Qi pays respect! The subtle change in Xuan Yi¡¯s expression naturally couldn¡¯t escape Wei Yue¡¯s eyes who was beside him. She asked suspiciously after seeing the difference in her master¡¯s expression. There was nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Xuan Yi touched Wei Yue¡¯s head with a smile, and informed Wei Yue of Gu Qi¡¯s problem. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that this senior is so hesitant. I¡¯m afraid he is worried that the master will not ept him ¡­¡± The girl looked at Gu Qi with sympathy in her eyes, and continued to say with some disdain, ¡°The Feixian Sect is hrious. The name of the supreme great sect sounds so high, but it turns out that they are not even clear about the shorings of their own disciples¡¯ physiques.¡± The root cause of hiscking physique was that at the beginning of the cultivation, his foundation was not solid. But when breaking through the God Emperor Realm, as long as one was fully prepared, he could use the power of lightning tribtion to reshape the Dao Foundation, to awaken theplete Origin Dao Treasure Bones. In the end, this negligence resulted in this mishap. Purely because of Feixian sect, the resources for breaking the realm prepared for Gu Qi were simply not enough for the Origin Dao Physique to reshape the Dao foundation. Therefore, Wei Yue¡¯s ridicule was reasonable. But Xuan Yi didn¡¯t care about this, just smiled and said lightly, ¡°The world is huge, and there are all kinds of surprises. There are not a few people who are more miserable than Gu Qi. Compared with this, the perseverance of this child is what I value most.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say the entire thing. Although Gu Qi¡¯s heart was persevering, it was this perseverance that made his character a bit extreme, or stubborn. Although he was no longer the popr subject, theck of Origin Dao Physique was a cruel fact that he couldn¡¯t avoid after all. The more he tried to make himself ignore this matter, the more he would be affected by this matter at a critical moment. He was just in front of Gu Qi, the man longed to acknowledge him, but he still kept his distance. But he was always hesitant to take this step! This perseverance had made Gu Qi, so that he could stand up again and again under repeated blows! But this perseverance had also be a stumbling block for Gu Qi today! However, everything had two sides! Once Gu Qi could break through this mental barrier, his Sword Heart would bepletely formed. The previous bottleneck of Sword Intent could also be ovee by him. Xuan Yi quietly observed the hesitant Gu Qi. Before they knew it, they flew thousands of miles away, but in front of Xuan Yi, there was an extra person. He blocked Xuan Yi¡¯s way. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just a coincidence, anyway.¡± Unknowingly, they flew another ten thousand miles away, in front of Xuan Yi, but there was an additional continuous mountain range, stretched out towards the horizon. It blocked Xuan Yi¡¯s way. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s a coincidence of fate, so be it.¡± Xuan Yi looked at that continuous mountain range, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he suddenly opened his mouth. His voice carried spiritual energy as it echoed for thousands of miles, reaching Gu Qi¡¯s ears. ¡°Look, in front of you, another big mountain has appeared!¡± The moment the words fell, Gu Qi jerked his head up and looked forward again. Only to see Xuan Yi raise his hand and point out the shuttle formationid by Ge Jiuyou. Xuan Yi and his disciple, transported to the other end of the mountain, disappearing from Gu Qi¡¯s view! Leaving him with only a boundless mountain range that stretched for 10,000 miles (ca. 16,093 km), isting his path ahead! ¡°There are mountains ahead ¡­¡± Gu Qi looked at the mountain range, dazed, and muttered to himself, but he repeated what Xuan Yi said before he left! What about the mountains ahead? What if the road is blocked? What if my physique is crippled? At this moment, Gu Qi¡¯s eyes seem to have experienced thousands of years, returning to the day when he met his first master in his teenage years. ¡°Gu Qi, your family is also considered a prosperous family among mortals. If you stay here, although your life span will not improve, you can enjoy a lifetime of happiness and prosperity.¡± The old man said, his face already blurred in his mind, his tone was light, and he said softly to Gu Qi, who was still a little amateur at the time. ¡°But if you set foot on the road to immortality, this prosperity will have nothing to do with you. The road is far more difficult and dangerous than you can imagine. It is even more terrifying. There are countless catastrophes ahead. The farther you go, the more insignificant you will feel. The obstacles ahead are like thousands of mountains and rivers, and they are even difficult to ovee.¡± ¡°I ask you! Have you ever been afraid?¡± This moment! The old man with a blurred face ovepped with Xuan Yi¡¯s figure! And in that memory, the appearance of the young Gu Qi ovepped with the Gu Qi, who was holding the sword at the moment! Behind Gu Qi, the sword, which he had always carried with him since he set foot on the cultivation path, rattled loudly at that moment. The sound of the sword was like a reverberating thunder! ¡°I, a sword cultivator, will not be afraid of obstacles!¡± The moment the voice fell, Gu Qi looked up with his sword drawn, and stood tall. A rainbow halo broke through the sky, and in an instant, came to the front of the Wanli Mountains! The sword was unsheathed, and it danced horizontally. The sword energy rushed high in the sky, and a long cry thundered across the sea of clouds. The sword light kept soaring, and it almost shook the sky! His aura suddenly soared at this moment, and the original hesitation that shrouded him was swept away. At this time, his sword was sharper than ever, and the sword light enveloped the thousands of miles of mountains, and in an instant, this mountain range was smashed to ashes! ¡°Actually ¡­ breaking through the sword intent?¡± Xuan Yi took Wei Yue and the immature teenager through the mountain range, but did not leave, instead stayed where they were. Until Gu Qi¡¯s voice sounded along with a loud cry of sword, Xuan Yi¡¯s face was slightly disembodied, showing a satisfied smile. Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s surprised words, Xuan Yi said with a smile, ¡°This child¡¯s sword intent has long been stuck at the bottleneck, but because of his obsession, he never took that crucial step.¡± Hearing Master¡¯s exnation, Wei Yue pouted and said, ¡°Master is being humble again, there are so many swordsmen in the world. How many people are stuck at the bottleneck and can¡¯t take an inch forward in their entire life? How many people they meet in their lives, but there are rarely people like master; one sentence enough to break their inner demons?¡± Wei Yue¡¯s words made Xuan Yi smile without realizing it, and he lightly tapped the forehead of his disciple who had been in the mountains of the Eastern Continent, and didn¡¯t say anything more. At this time, Gu Qi, after smashing the mountains ahead, looked where Xuan Yi and the others were. He rushed out quickly, turning into a flying rainbow, and in an instant, came to Xuan Yi and the others! He directly paid homage on the ground, and sincerely said, ¡°I advanced in Sword Dao, and it was thanks to Master Xuan¡¯s guidance. Thank you for your kindness. If the master does not dislike it, Gu Qi is willing to worship you as my teacher!¡± Saying that, a sh of firmness shed through his eyes. ¡°If the sect master feels that Gu Qi¡¯s talent is not enough to be your disciple, he would like to be a sword ve under the sect master, and seeks to follow the master. Listening to one or two teachings of the sect master, his life will beforted, and he will never regret it even after nine deaths!¡± Xuan Yi looked at Gu Qi, who was sincerely paying him respect, and nodded with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Your aptitude can be said to be at the top of the world. It is enough to worship me as a teacher. I will ept you as my student. Although I sent you a gift before, it is a gift before I became your master, so I have to give another separately.¡± Saying that, Xuan looked at Gu Qi with a meaningful smile and spoke softly. The voice was not high, but when it fell in Gu Qi¡¯s ear, it was no less than a thunderbolt, making this resolute Emperor lose his temper on the spot! ¡°Master is saying ¡­ my Origin Dao Physique can be perfected?¡± Chapter 470 Chapter 470 ¡ª Surprised Gu Qi, Cultivation above the Emperor Realm? Seeing Gu Qi¡¯s surprise, Xuan Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°Exactly, but not at the moment, first follow me back to the Skyfall Peak, and then I will prepare the necessary resources that¡¯llplete your physique.¡± After epting Gu Qi, the task of receiving apprentices had finallye to an end. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze fell on Wei Yue¡¯s side,and then on the pair of siblings beside her and smiled slightly. If it was about tragedy, Gu Qi was the most tragic of the ten disciples he had received in the Eastern Continent. The luck of the brothers and sisters was estimated to be the best among the ten disciples under his Xuan Yi Sect. The disciples with the best of lucks would be the Jiang siblings: the brother, Jiang Cheng, and sister, Jiang Churan. Although the two were still mortals, and had yet to embark on the path of cultivation. But their luck was so high, that even when Wei Yue met them, she couldn¡¯t help but be a bit envious. Before Xuan Yi and Wei Yue met them, they had heard the southern border area, there seemed to be a relic from an ancient world. Inside the relic, it was suspected that there was a lineage of a Supreme Sect. Although the brother and sister pair were mortals, they lived in the countryside, close to the ancient ruins. Therefore, a team of cultivators who had gone to explore the secret forcibly took them to be their guide. That team of cultivators were one of the luckiest of the many cultivators who had gone to explore. After countless dangerous tribtions along the way, they finally found the most precious inheritance in the ruins! But as the rumor says, it was the inheritance of one supreme sect, and there was not only one, but two! One inheritance was that of the Zhen Sect Holy weapon which was passed down from the Hidden Sacred Sect that was older than the primordial times. Although it was not a treasure of karmic luck, it was also an existence of a high rank among the Holy Weapons. The other inheritance was the Daoist Scripture of a Hidden Sacred Sect. However, the Hidden Sacred Sect had long since perished in the long river of time. But among its relics, there were still the spirits of inheritance guarding it. The cultivators, who seemed to have good luck and bad luck, went through countless hardships and tribtions, and in the end, none of them were favored by the spirit of inheritance. Instead, the brother and sister pair were caught in the middle of it. The elder brother was recognized by the holy weapon. The younger sister received the inheritance of the Daoist Scriptures. The cultivators were naturally not satisfied with this ending, and after the ruins were released, they wanted to take it by force. As a result, they were intersected by Xuan Yi and Wei Yue who were passing by. The brother and sister were taken in by Xuan Yi, and the group of cultivators, after Xuan Yi revealed his identity, did not even have the courage to speak harshly. They ran straight away. However, the pair had not yet embarked on the path of cultivation, and their qualifications still needed to wait for the formal gathering of Qi before they could be judged. Gu Qi immediately nodded vigorously, ¡°Disciple understands, thank you, master, for the grace!!¡± Xuan Yi smiled slightly and lifted Gu Qi up. Gu Qi suppressed the excitement in his heart and greeted Wei Yue, ¡°I have seen martial sister!¡± Although Gu Qi was the God Emperor, Wei Yue followed Xuan for a period longer than him, and her vision had broadened due to that. He also knew from Xuan Yi that they also had a senior sister named Lei Lan, who had also achieved the God Emperor Realm. So for Gu Qi¡¯s call, she did not react too abnormally, smiled and said, ¡°I have seen martial brother, brother¡¯s cultivation is higher than mine. In the future, if I have any problems in cultivation, please teach me.¡± Wei Yue was sensitive, so she naturally saw that Gu Qi was still extremely excited in his heart at that moment. Deliberately half-joking and half-seriously, she said those words. Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s words, Gu Qi was dumbfounded, but a warm current surged through his heart. This kind of care from his fellow disciples had not been felt by him since he had been expelled from the Flying Immortal Sect [Feixian Sect]. He immediately bowed to Wei Yue and said, ¡°Martial sister, rest assured, I will definitely teach you everything I know!¡± After saying that, both of themughed. Observing Wei Yue¡¯s words carefully, Xuan Yi nodded with satisfaction. The elder disciple, in this case, did not make a mistake. Although she (Wei Yuan) was not very old, she still held on her own. As the eldest sister of the Emperor Profound Sect of the Eastern Continent, it was more than enough. On Gu Qi¡¯s side, after meeting Wei Yue, his gaze fell on the pair of Jiang Family brother and sister who had just followed Xuan Yi and were still ignorant at the moment. When Gu Qi was looking at them, the brother and sister were also looking at Gu Qi, and the two pairs of somewhat childish eyes were full of surprise and puzzlement. Especially the young boy, when he looked at Gu Qi, doubts shed in his eyes. One could faintly see that there was a pair of small yin and yang talisman, looming in the depths of his eyes. Gu Qi actually had a strange feeling of being seen through the realm. Without waiting for Gu Qi to speak, after looking at each other for a moment, the little boy with strange eyes finally plucked up his courage. He gently pulled the corner of Wei Yue¡¯s clothes next to him and whispered, ¡°Sister Yue, when you taught us cultivation before, didn¡¯t you say that above the King realmes the God Emperor realm. Why does this big brother, who is clearly at the God Emperor realm, still worship master?¡± Although the young boy tried to suppress his voice as he spoke. But after all, he had only juste into contact with cultivation, and how would he know there be any method of sound transmission. Not to mention Xuan Yi and Gu Qi, even the sister next to him had heard the words. Compared with her brother, she was a little mature, and the little girl who looked like she was only eleven or twelve years old said solemnly,¡°Brother, do you still have to as sister, did she not already tell us? The realm above the King realms, is the Emperor realm, but our master is not an Emperor, but at the Dao Venerable realm!¡± As she spoke, the little girl reminded her brother with a serious face: ¡°Remember? Above the God Emperor, is the Dao Venerable realm!¡± Wei Yue or Gu Qi. Looking at this pair of serious faces, both of themughed. Even Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but tilt the corners of his mouth and shake his head slightly. Afterughing, Wei Yue shook his head and smiled, teaching the two people, ¡°The two of you have not been in contact with cultivation, so sister only told you about the realms before the Emperor Realm, because I was afraid that it might confuse you, and did not want you to make it a joke.¡± ¡°You remember that in the King realms, the reams are divided into three realms: Origin, Human, Heaven. Then there exists a barrier between the Heavenly King realm and the God Emperor realm. The powers at this realm can be called Godking. Master is at this level.¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 471 ¨C Confused Gu Qi, Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower! Gu Qi alsoughed at the side, ¡°Little fellow, you need to know that the master is the master. Although the master is not in the Emperor Realm, he is a sword master. Despite his realm, hisbat strength is not inferior to that of the strongest person in the Emperor Realm, you should not make that mistake.¡± Hearing Gu Qi and Wei Yue¡¯s correction, the Jiang siblings blushed realizing the blunder they had made. However, after the embarrassment, Jiang Churan still couldn¡¯t resist the curiosity in his heart and asked softly, ¡°Sister Yue, what realmse after the Emperor Realm?¡± Wei Yue nced at Xuan Yi and saw him nodding, and then said, ¡°Above the Emperor Realm is the Seventh Major Realm in their Dao path, the Spirit Dao Realm.¡± ¡°In the realms of the Spiritual Path, there are three levels, namely, the True Spirit Realm, the Divine Spirit Realm, and the Heavenly Spirit Realm!¡± [Note: Change of terms to suit the raw better.] Hearing Wei Yue¡¯s words, the two seemed to understand and nodded. But Wei Yue, Gu Qi or Xuan Yi did not exin too much. After all, the Spirit Dao Realm was still too far away for the two of them. Moreover, the Spirit Dao Realm looked four times less than the God Emperor Realm, which had a total of seven realms of tribtion. But in fact, it was much more difficult and long to walk than the Seven tribtions of the Emperor Realm. Because of the three realms of the Spirit Dao Realm, each one was divided into nine realms. The gap between each realm was almost equivalent to the gap between the Peak stage God Emperor and the First Realm Divine Emperor! In other words. A True Spirit second Realm Heavenly Venerable, Whenpeting with a True Spirit First Realm Heavenly Venerable. There was no need to attack at all, just by breathing, it was enough to crush the True Spirit Heavenly Venerable into powder! And the seventh leader of the Flying Immortal Sect () that made Wei Yuan jealous and made the whole Eastern Continent admire iparably, Qi Lingtian. He had achieved the True Spirit Realm, as early as 7,200 years ago. Moreover, as soon as he broke through the realm, he had be a True Spirit Third Realm Heavenly Venerable. *** The border of the Great Wilderness of Southern Border, where the Mountain Gate of the Emperor Profound Sect was located. On the Skyfall Peak! A majestic immortal pce rose from the ground and stood on the top of Skyfall Peak, and under ity ten cave heavens, four of which already had an owner. Whether it was Gu Qi or Wei Yue, after entering the Skyfall Peak, there was only one feeling! Boundless shock! ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ The eight grade Wood Spirit Tree, which can gather the spiritual essence of the extraterrestrial stars in the sky. Meditating under this tree for a day is better than a year outside!¡± Wei Yue lightly covered her pretty mouth, and looked at the towering giant tree standing in front of the cave assigned to her, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Although Wei Yue was the princess of the Kingdom of Wei. However,pared with the major forces in the Southern Border, it was only a Godking-level force. Therefore, when she saw this Wood Spirit Tree, the girl¡¯s eyes were a little sluggish. Although she had always admired and trusted her master who had saved her life. But, when the young girl really saw the master¡¯s wealth and heritage, she still couldn¡¯t ept it. It took half a day for Wei Yue to recover from the shock caused to her by the Wood Spirit Tree. Lei Lan, who was leading the way looked at Wei Yue, who had finally calmed down, and smiled slightly, and did not look down on Wei Yue. After all, even Lei Lan, who was born in Divine Origin Auction House, saw Master Xuan as a miracle, and his tricks could be called a change of heaven and earth. The scene of the remodeling of the Skyfall Peak was also shocking for her. In contrast, her senior sister¡¯s reaction was already calm. ¡­ Compared to Wei Yue, Gu Qi, who was also a neer, was shocked beyond belief after seeing the Emperor Profound Sect with his own eyes. His shock was bigger than his senior sister. After all, Wei Yue¡¯s origin and cultivation weren¡¯t that profound and even if he ced a bunch of supreme treasures, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them. Gu Qi was shocked after seeing the background of Emperor Profound Sect. But Gu Qi was different from Wei Yue. He was born in the Eastern Land, which was the most prosperous ce in the Eastern Continent. Even his cultivation base had reached the Emeperor realm. Therefore, before entering Skyfall Peak, Gu Qi first saw the wonderful [Star] Battle Array that guarded outside Skyfall Peak, like a gxy hanging in front of Skyfall Peak. A terrifying energy lied behind that spectacle of starlight! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if a Holy Emperores, it will be difficult not to obtain benefits ¡­¡± Gu Qi secretly sighed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know that he still far underestimated the power of this Heavenly Star Battle Array. Like Wei Yue, after entering the Skyfall Peak, Gu Qi was also led to the front of his cave. However, Gu Qi¡¯s situation was special, so Xuan Yi personally took him to the cave. ¡°This is ¡­ Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower?!¡± Under the guidance of Master Xuan, he passed by the rainbow, and on the way, he saw an endless spiritual medicine field and a spiritual wood forest. Gu Qi¡¯s inner shock had long since turned into numbness. But when he saw clearly, the cave that master had prepared for him was actually nted with an eight-pin strange flower. Gu Qi still couldn¡¯t help but exhale! Nine Heavenly Sword Spirit Flower! If it weren¡¯t for Master Xuan¡¯s face, Gu Qi would have sat down on his knees on the spot and prostrated in front of this strange flower. Looking at Gu Qi¡¯s shocked face, Xuan Yi looked indifferent. After all, the Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower, as the Eight Sacred nts, might be precious and rare for ordinary cultivators. But for sword cultivation, the value of a Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower was even no less than some grade 9 Divine Medicines! The reason was simple. The Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower bloomed every thousand years and bore fruit once every ten thousand years. When it bloomed, its aroma was so strong that it automatically formed a spiritual field of around three feet around it. This effectsted for three days, and any sword cultivator with less than Sixth Level of Sword Intent, could meditate in this area for three days. And the Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower¡¯s ten thousand-year-old fruit could immediately enhance the sword intent by a single level, as long as the sword intent cultivation did not exceed Ninth Level. Even if it didn¡¯t blossom and bear fruit, the mysterious patterns that grew on each leaf on each of the Nine Heavenly Sword Spirit Flowers. They all contained infinite sword principles. ording to legend, on the leaves of the Nine Heavenly Sword Spirit Flower, the Supreme Sword Sutra was recorded, and whoever couldprehend this Sword Sutra could achieve the Ninth Level Sword Intent. However, whether this rumor was true or not, let alone Gu Qi, that was, even those who were in charge of a Supreme Sect had no way of knowing. Because as early as a million years ago, these Nine Heavenly Sword Spirit Flowers had already disappeared in the Eastern Continent. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 ¨C The Initial Enlightenment, Transformation Of The Spirit Array! Therefore, when Gu Qi recognized that this strange flower in front of him was the Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower that he had seen recorded in the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s records ¡­ The excitement and shock in his heart could hardly be expressed in words! Struggling to stabilize his mind, Gu Qi took a deep breath, looked at the indifferent master, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, cing this flower in my cave, it is too much, too much ¡­¡± Gu Qi also thought that Master Xuan did not recognize the Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower and did not know its preciousness, so he transnted this flower in front of his cave. After all, the Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower had been extinct in the Eastern Continent for a long time, and although Master Xuan¡¯s talent was overwhelming the contemporary, he was young in the end, and it was reasonable for him not to know that this flower was precious. Therefore, Gu Qi couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, wanting to remind Xuan Yi, but he was worried that he would be misunderstood by Master Xuan and that he would look down on his sword cultivation. For a while, there was somenguage barrier. Looking at the tangled Gu Qi, Xuan Yi unconsciously lost his smile, shook his head, patted Gu Qi¡¯s shoulder in relief, and smiled and said, ¡°This flower will be ced in your cave, and after your Dao Bone Treasure is reshaped, it will be good to use it for the purpose of enlightening in the way of the sword.¡± Xuan Yi paused for a moment, thought about it, and added a sentence, ¡°Although these Nine Heavenly Sword Spirit Flowers are good, they are no longer of much use to my sword cultivation.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Gu Qi first nodded subconsciously, and then reacted violently, but he exhaled on the spot! ¡°Master ¡­ Could it be that Master is actually ¡­?¡± Gu Qi¡¯s voice trembled even, and his eyes were full of shock and horror when he looked at Xuan Yi. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Xuan nod his head and approve of his guess that Gu Qi took a long breath, if not for his will power, he almost couldn¡¯t even stand still. This couldn¡¯t be attributed to Gu Qi¡¯s short-sightedness, but for a sword cultivator, the Ninth level Sword Intent was almost impossible. Many powerhouse with high level cultivation who could reach the Four or Fifth level intent could be counted on one hand. They were the most outstanding sword masters in the history of the Eastern Lands even if their sword cultivation had not reached the peak of sword intent. Therefore, when Gu Qi heard master¡¯s sword intent actually reached at the highest level. Its shock level was no less than that of a modern junior high school student, who heard that the teacher who taught himself was the dean of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Fortunately, although Gu Qi was shocked, he had already seen the previous Heavenly Star Battle Array and the Nine Heavens Sword Spirit Flower. He was worried about what Xuan Yi had said before, wondering if it was possible to reshape his Dao Bone, but now, he finally calmed down. After Xuan Yi head back, he walked into his cave. *** ¡°Master, things are ready.¡± Gu Qi followed Xuan Yi and stepped into the cave, not waiting for him to see the whole picture of the cave. A somewhat old voice suddenly came from the depths of the cave, making Gu Qi feel overwhelmed. When he looked in the direction of the origin of the voice, it was a silver-haired old man wearing a moon-white robe who slowly stepped out. At first, Gu Qi didn¡¯t think anything of it, but when he saw the silver-haired old man¡¯s face, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Your Excellency is ¡­ Nine Nether Array Venerable?!¡± Gu Qi couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise! Hearing Gu Qi¡¯s voice, the silver-haired old man Ge Jiuyou noticed the young man following Behind Xuan Yi and said somewhat unexpectedly ¡°Boy, do you recognize me?¡± Gu Qi was a little surprised, the reason he recognized Ge Jiuyou¡¯s appearance was because he was in the Flying Immortal Sect. He had read many of the Eastern Continent¡¯s ssics. As an immortal Dao Venerable, although his realm was not that of the Holy Emperor, Ge Jiuyou was already qualified to leave a strong mark in the history of Eastern Continent. After nodding his head slightly at Gu Qi, Ge Jiuyou turned his gaze back to Xuan Yi and bent down to hand a storage ring with a somewhat confused tone ¡°I do not understand why you suddenly need to so many Divine Sources?¡± As he spoke, Ge Jiuyu¡¯s gaze fell back on Gu Qi. The name of the Exiled God Emperor wasn¡¯t heard by him but by the blessing of the little girl of Wei Yue. After returning to the mountain, the little girl told the experience of the trip to the teachers and sisters. Even Ge Jiuyou had heard a lot, and he also knew something about Gu Qi¡¯s situation. But ¡­ The number of Divine Sources that Xuan Yi had asked him to prepare was really amazing. Million jin of Divine Sources! Based on Ge Jiuyou¡¯s insight and knowledge, he couldn¡¯t help but be sluggish for a moment after hearing this number. In his opinion, no matter how strong the Origin Dao Phsique was, if he wanted to make up for it, at best, more than 100,000 jin of Divine Sources would be more than enough. He also thought that Xuan Yi had other uses for it, which was the reason he mobilized so many divine sources. At the thought of the moment he opened the treasury of the Emperor Profound Sect, Ge Jiuyou was still a little shaken. After the Skyfall Peak was changed, the power of thews was highly manifested throughout the mountain gate. There were nine more Divine Source Veins. Under the leadership of Ye Qingsong, Lei Lan and others who were still in the Emperor Profound Sect at that time spent a full half a month. Only after the mining of those exposed Divine Source Mines waspleted, did they know that the Emperor Profound Sect had nearly three million jin of Divine Sources! And the quality was excellent! If three hundred jin of Divine Sources were piled together, the impact of such an action, even for a God Emperor, was quite huge. Not to mention, those Divine Source mines that were still buried inside the Skyfall Peak had not yet been mined. Added together, conservative estimates, there were nearly ten million jin! Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s question, Xuan Yi shook his head and said lightly, ¡°Naturally it is for Gu Qi to make up for the foundation of Dao, and these Divine Sources are still insufficient.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s answer, Ge Jiuyou was speechless for a moment. Gu Qi, on the other hand, still looked at the two confusedly, not knowing why Ge Jiuyou showed such an expression. That was until he took the storage ring handed over by Xuan Yi and saw the million jin of Divine Source stored inside. Gu Qi¡¯s figure was suddenly stagnant! ¡­ After handing over the miilion jin of Divine Source to Gu Qi, without staying too long, Xuan Yi came directly to the Divine Power Hall. ording to the prompts given by the system, the million jin of Divine Source was still insufficient for Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Physique. It was only a preliminary improvement, and if he wanted to make the Origin Dao Physiquepletely wless, he still needed to prepare another 300,000 jin of Divine Source. Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the system¡¯s task bar, the first main line, collecting ten apprentices with qualifications of more than four hundred point missions. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 ¨C Armies Gather, Evil Guests Arrive! It had now reached the final step. ¡°Master, the Jiang siblings have already met God Emperor Qingsong, and he asked me to tell you that the findings on their Qi gathering will be known tomorrow.¡± Wei Yue nodded slightly to show her knowledge, and Xuan Yi gently tapped his palm and pondered. The Jiang family siblings had not yet stepped into cultivation, and their qualifications had not been disyed in the System, but Xuan Yi saw their cultivation heart and was satisfied, which was why he brought them back to the Skyfall Peak. However, if one thought about it, these siblings could be valued by the Spirit of the Great Sect Inheritance in the ancient years, so their qualifications would certainly not be bad. However, even if this main task waspleted, the rewarded Dao Source was only a million jin. He would need another way. Xuan Yi sat at the top of the Divine Power Hall, his eyes were empty, and the power of the Sea of Consciousness surged upwards, restoring all the texts he had read before to the sky above the Sea of Consciousness. Earlier, when he was in the Southern Continent, he had stumbled upon a ssic in the library of the Middle Saint Academy, which recorded a mysterious array method. It was not of a higher grade, and it could only be regarded as an Imperial array, but its effect was quite magical. ording to the records in that scripture, this array could transform a Heavenly Treasure into the power of the iparably pure Dao Source. Xuan Yicked the Dao Source, but Heavenly Treasures, he did notck! Looking at the whole of Southern Border and even the entire Eastern Continent. After the change of heaven and earth, the Emperor Profound Sect could be called the Holy Land under the heavens. Inside Xuan Yi¡¯s body, in his Sea of Consciousness, page after page of book records flew by, and after a moment, the speed of turning pages suddenly slowed down. Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes shed, and his eyes fell on thest page of the book that stopped! ¡°Heavenly Mysterious Spirit Array!¡± ¡­ Inside the first floor of the Divine Power Hall, Ge Jiuyou took the scroll from Xuan Yi¡¯s hand, and after unfolding it, his eyes swept down. He couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement: ¡°Mysterious formation, where did this formation mape from, and who created it?¡± Xuan Yi shook his head slightly, and said, ¡°This was inadvertently obtained by me, and the person it created is not from the Eastern Continent, and should be long gone by now.¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, Ge Jiu nodded slightly, which was not unexpected of him. After all, many of the prohibitions on this array were different from the prohibitions of the current world. However, it was simr to the formation methods of the formation masters in the ancient times. ¡°How is this array avable?¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s question, Ge Jiuyu returned from his trance, nodded, and said, ¡°It can be arranged, but there are many forbidden construction methods in this array, which I have not touched before, so I still need to prepare for one night. Tomorrow should be fine.¡± Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°But if they get together, then it¡¯s hard work for you.¡± Ge Jiuyu stooped back, and after solving this matter, Xuan Yi was finally able to breathe out. When he was preparing to investigate the system reward contained in the Sea to raise the light cluster of the realm. The door of the Divine Power Hall was pushed open again, and Wei Yue hurriedly walked in and bowed to Xuan Yi ¡°Master, outside the Skyfall Peak, numerous cultivators have arrived, saying that it was the four families of Tianxuan, Jiuyao, zing Feng, and Xiqi, who came to meet at the heavenly peak at the behest of the Southern Heavenly God General!¡± Outside the Skyfall Peak, the Xiqi Saint Emperor and the Nine Yao Saint Emperor stood side by side, looking at the majestic mountain peak towering into the clouds in the distance. There was a twinkle in their eyes. With the cultivation of the two of them, although the Heavenly Star Battle Array had not been activated, the mysterious aura of the array could be sensed by them. Even the slightest aura was enough to make the two of them feel inexplicable. ¡°Thinking about it, before, when the General made our four families obey Emperor Profound Sect, we were still dissatisfied, and now it seems that in the end, it is still the Southern Heavenly God General who had the longest vision.¡± Xiqi Saint Emperor smiled bitterly, and the Nine Yao Saint Emperor looked at him, and both nodded their heads with affection. The scale of this Southern Heavenly Autumn Hunt was thergest in 100,000 years. The cultivators who participated in the hunt even reached 30,000 people! Thirty thousand, this number, might not be much in thend of Southern Border. But, one must know that of these thirty thousand cultivators, even the the lowest of them was at the King realm! ¡°Then again, why didn¡¯t I see zing Phoenix Saint Emperor?¡± The Nine Yao Saint Emperor retracted his gaze, and the news that they hade to the Confluence of Skyfall Peak had been reported. It was estimated that it would not be long before someone came out to greet him, but themanders of the zing Feng and Tianxuan families did not appear for a long time. Emperor Xiqi said, ¡°The zing Phoenix Saint Emperor summoned me the day before yesterday, and said he was going to meet the old ghost of Tianxuan first, and thene to Skyfall Peak.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t the people of the Tianxuan Dynasty arrived?¡± Hearing Xi Qi¡¯s words, Jiu Yao couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and looked back. However, seeing the 7200 King Realm cultivators of the Tianxuan Dynasty, they were ready to go, and their momentum was high as if they were already on the front line. Those cultivators did not show the slightest fear, as if they were the elite cultivators of the Tianxuan Dynasty. Xiqi shook his head and said, ¡°Tianxuan¡¯s troops were temporarilymanded by Tianxuan¡¯s crown prince, while zing Feng¡¯s side was handed over to zing Feng¡¯s Holy Son, and as for Tianxuan¡¯s old ghost, I did hear a little bit of news.¡± Xiqi hesitated, but continued, ¡°It is said thatst month, the old ghost of Tianxuan seemed to have unearthed a secret realm in the territory of their dynasty ¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, in Southern Border, within the territory of the Tianxuan Dynasty, Extreme Thunder Ind! On arge ind thirty thousand zhangs long, thunderclouds rumbled from time to time. Outside the ind, one flying boat after another hovered in the air. All of them were cultivators from the zing Phoenix Holy Land and the Tianxuan Dynasty, carefully waiting outside the Extreme Thunder Ind, not daring to go half a step closer. Because, on this ind, the naturally generated thundercloud shield was really too terrifying. Even in the outeryer of clouds, every lightning bolt that was conceived was enough to kill the Heavenly King! Even a God Emperor Realm Powerhouse could only go deep into the middle of the Extreme Thunder Ind, and it was difficult to get close to its core area! This ind, however, was not ancient, but only emerged from thiske justst month. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 ¡ª Armies Gather, Evil Guests Arrive! (2) As soon as it came about, it shook the vicinity within a radius of 100,000 zhangs. Lightning rumbled for nine days, and even Emperor Xuanxuan was rmed. In the core of Extreme Thunder Ind, purple thunder and lightning danced like a python, deep in the sea of clouds. Emperor Xuanxuan sat cross-legged, enduring one baptism after another of thunder and lightning, and it took him an unknown amount of time before he finally opened his eyes! Rumble! At the moment when Emperor Xuan of Tianxuan opened his eyes, the thunder, and lightning that had originally spread over the sea of clouds for thousands of zhangs came to an instant stand still. Then, Tianxuan devoured all the python like streaks into his body, and amidst the thunderous rumble, Tianxuan¡¯s body shone brilliantly. The breath of the Heavenly Profound Emperor was rising rapidly at that moment. Rumble! In the end, apanied by a terrifying thunderp, the Profound Emperor of Tianxuan stood up, and there was thunder and fire blooming in his eyes, as he directly looked at the three thousand miles of thunderclouds gathered in the sky. One punch was thrown, and this Holy Emperor-level thunder tribtion was scattered! Brush! The Profound Emperor Tianxuan, no, the old man who should now be called Tianxuan Saint Emperor slowly withdrew his fist, and the zing Phoenix Saint Emperor, who had been hidden in the core of Extreme Thunder Ind, also slowly stepped out and gently pped his hands. Although there was a smile on his lips, there was not much joy under his eyes ¡°The breakthrough is really gratifying and demands a celebration.¡± Tianxuan serenely nced at the zing phoenix. There was not much joy on his face, his hand was shaking, and in the void, a wave appeared. A strange purple flowernded in Tianxuan¡¯s palm, and then he pped it out and flew in front of the zing phoenix. ¡°Rest assured, what should be given to you will not be less, this extreme thunder ne flower, belongs to your zing Phoenix Holy Land!¡± Looking at this strange flower that shimmered with lightning, a touch of true joy finally appeared in the eyes of the zing Phoenix Saint Emperor. The Saint Emperor watched the zing Phoenix put away this strange flower, and a touch of pain appeared on his face. This Extreme Thunder Ind contained many mysteries, but he was limited to the Profound Emperor Realm, and he alone could not go deep into this core area. However, if one wanted to practice directly with the help of lightning on this Extreme Thunder Ind as before, the danger was much higher. However, the Southern Autumn hunt was imminent, although Tianxuan had a lot of trump cards in his hand, but in the battle ahead, he still did not have much confidence in his heart. So under the trade-off, an agreement was reached with the zing Phoenix Saint Emperor. zing Phoenix intervened to protect him and help him absorb the Heavenly Thunder on this Extreme Thunder Ind, to break the Saint Emperor realm. In return, from the rare treasures on the Extreme Thunder Ind, the zing Phoenix could choose three things to take away. Once, because his disciples were speechless and offended Xuan Yi, in order to atone for their sins, the spiritual nts in the Holy Land were almost empty. Naturally, he would not refuse Tianxuan¡¯s invitation. And this extreme thunder ne flower was the biggest surprise of the two of them on this trip! A six-grade spiritual nt contained the mystery of the ne. Most of the cultivators of the zing Phoenix Holy Land mainly cultivated fire, but the thunder and fire were simr, and this extreme thunder ne flower was also of great benefit to the zing Phoenix Holy ce. What surprised the zing Phoenix Saint Emperor even more was that within this Extreme Thunder ne Flower, a trace of Heavenly Thunder¡¯s Dao Rhyme was also bred. From time to time, he would have a better grasp of crossing the realm and facing the thunder in the future! After the deal was reached, the lightning that had previously been scattered on The Ind of Pole Thunder also dissipated. Without the Extreme Thunder Hanging Bell Flower, the original Divine Thunder Sea of this Extreme Thunder Ind no longer existed, and it had be an ind with a slightly abundant aura. However, Tianxuan or zing Phoenix didn¡¯t care about these things. The two of them took off in the air, their aura was released, and two pirs of lightning broke through the clouds and rolled over the sea of clouds. The cultivators on the side of the zing Phoenix Holy Land were fine. The cultivators of the Tianxuan Dynasty were all shocked when they saw Lao Zu¡¯s return! ¡°Holy Emperor Realm! Lao Zu has broken to the Saint Emperor rm!¡± The cultivators of the Tianxuan Dynasty were surprised and couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Although the Tianxuan Dynasty was regarded by the world as a great power alongside the Holy Land, it would be inferior without the Holy Emperor sitting in the seat. But today, this gap was finally erased with the sess of Profound Emperor¡¯s sessful breakthrough of the Saint Emperor Realm! After the Southern Heavenly Autumn Hunt was over, their Tianxuan Dynasty would be another holynd above the Southern Border! Heavenly Profound Divine Dynasty! Listening to the cheers of the cultivators below, the Heavenly Profound Saint Emperor couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his mouth slightly, even if his state of mind was awesome. Feeling the surging power in his body, the Heavenly Profound Saint Emperor couldn¡¯t help but think about it. But, a young figure that existed in his memory gave him great pressure, interrupting the imagination of the Heavenly Profound Holy Emperor. The white-robed figure stood with his sword in his hands, and when the sword came out, his mighty power evenpelled the Holy Emperors to retreat ¡­ ¡°Master of ¡­ the Emperor Profound Sect ¡­¡± Tianxuan smiled bitterly and sighed slightly. With Xuan Yi there, not to mention those young generations of Heavenly Gates in Eastern Continent felt a huge pressure. Which of them, the older generation of cultivators, was under less pressure? The arrogance of the peers would appear in every generation. But even the older generation of cultivators were pressed at the feet of the Heavenly talent ¡­ Looking at the history of the Eastern Continent, there were few such existences. And Xuan Yi was the most transcendent of the few, and ¡­ Not one of them! Tianxuan¡¯s voice was very low, but as the same Saint Emperor, zing Phoenix could hear it quite clearly, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fortunately, whether it was Tianxuan or zing Phoenix, in the end, they were both lords, and they quickly recovered their calm mentality, and ordered the cultivators under theirmand to turn around the dynasty and the mountain gate and make a good defense. He prepared to go to Skyfall Peak and join Xuan Yi and the others. However, they had just finished exining those chores, and before everyone could leave, a huge crack in the sky suddenly broke open, splitting the entire canopy in half! ¡°You just mentioned Xuan Yi, right?¡± A calm voice came slowly from the crack. Along with it, the two Saint Emperors felt the vast pressure of suffocation pressing on them! Chapter 475 Chapter 475 ¡ª Shocking the two Holy Emperors! Just when zing Phoenix and Tianxuan Emperors were shocked by that mysterious figure. Skyfall peak. The four Holy Land Alliances, under the leadership of Wei Yue, entered the Skyfall Peak in turn. When Ye Qingsong participated in the Southern Heaven Conference for Xuan Yi before, he already knew that the preparations should have been made long ago. As long as the camps were allocated ording to the previous arrangement. As one of the Holy Lords, Xiqi and Jiu Yao were directly invited to the Divine Power Hall. ¡°This temple ¡­ good, life is so mysterious!¡± As soon as they entered the Divine Power Hall, Xi Qi and Jiu Yao turned pale and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Although the two were only on the first floor of the Divine Power Hall, the Dao Array was used as a sacred array. Its effect was so strong that it could bepared with the so-called miraculous caves and Blessed Land in those holy ces? Both Xiqi and Jiu Yao had stayed in the Holy Emperor Realm for more than 100,000 years, and there was no great opportunity, and it was almost delusional to want to go further. Especially for Xiqi. The Xiqi Imperial Scripture he had cultivated after entering the Holy Emperor Realm did not have way forward, and he could only rely on his ownprehension. More than 200,000 years had passed, and his realm had only taken one step forward, reaching the middle of the Holy Emperor Realm. However, after stepping into the Divine Power Hall, Xi Qi was shocked to find that many of the previously unthinkable Dao fragments were actually under the influence of the unknown mysterious array method in this Great Hall. Vaguely, he felt a glimmer of insights! One must know that after the Holy Emperor Realm, it was extremely difficult to take another step forward, even if it was only a glimmer ofprehension, it was cherished like a mistress. And this divine hall actually had such an effect. If the news passed out, it would cause an uproar! Perhaps, even the Supreme Sect would be moved! At the thought of the Supreme Sect, Xi Qi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but move. Xuan Yi¡¯s attack to overthrow the me Kingdom [Liuyang¡¯s Kingdom] had already spread in the Southern Border. On the one hand, the people of the world were shocked by Xuan Yi¡¯s strength and the importance that the Emperor Profound Sect attached to its disciples. But on the other hand, many people were secretly specting about the reaction of the Supreme Sect backing it [Flying Immortal Sect]. Nearly two months have passed since the incident, but the Flying Immortal Sect had never responded, so that many people had gradually forgotten about this matter. If it wasn¡¯t for his encounter with this divine hall today, even Xiqi probably couldn¡¯t remember this matter. At the thought of this, Xiqi couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Master Xuan Yi is?¡± Xi Qi sped his hand and asked. Jiuyao heard the words, and also turned his doubtful eyes towards Ye Qingsong. Although Xuan Yi was themander of the vanguard army in the event, in the end, everyone was the lord of a holy ce, and their status was equal. Xi Qi and Jiu Yao, as Saint Emperor Realms, although they didn¡¯t say much, they still felt a little worried in their hearts. Xuan Yi was too young, and they were afraid that when hemanded the army, he might be too hot blooded. This time, the two of them came first. They thought ofing early to inquire about Xuan Yi¡¯s preparations and ns for the march. They just didn¡¯t expect that aftering to the Skyfall Peak, not only did Xuan Yi note out to greet them, but the whole time it was the disciples who led the way. Even inside the Divine Power Hall, there was no sight of the lord of the sect. It was strange to both of them. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Xuan Yi¡¯s style may be a bit exaggerated. However, those who had watched the opening ceremony of the Emperor Profound Sect knew that although Xuan Yi¡¯s style was fierce, he was not a person who was sloppy. Hearing the two questioning, Ye Qingsong smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide from the two of you, the Sect Leader has important things to do today, and he is still at the peak at the moment, preparing arge array to fill the gap with the Dao Physique for the tenth disciple of my Emperor Profound Sect, the God Emperor Gu Qi.¡± ¡°Emperor Gu Qi?¡± ¡°Abandoned Immortal Sword Emperor?¡± Hearing Gu Qi¡¯s name, Jiu Yao and Xi Qi were stunned at first, and then their expressions changed. After all, Gu Qi¡¯s experience was too shocking, and as a great sect¡¯s outcast, he could be described as famous. Gu Qi¡¯s Yuan Dao Physique was deficient, and he had not awakened. It was not a secret thing in Southern Border. In the eyes of the world, Gu Qi¡¯s best ending was to spend his whole life in the God Emperor Realm. But now, listening to Ye Qingsong¡¯s statement ¡­ Xuan Yi actually found a way toplete the Origin Dao Physique, and even began to carry it out? Jiu Yao and Xi Qi nced at each other and sped their hands towards Ye Qingsong. ¡°This matter ¡­ It¡¯s really a bit shocking, I wonder if the two of us have the honor to watch the ceremony?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Jiu Yao and Xi Qi couldn¡¯t hold their breath. After all, in Gu Qi¡¯s life, the Origin Dao Physique wascking, and his road forward was cut off. Today¡¯s Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s leader, the top great cultivator in the Eastern Continent, the Flying Immortal Sect Leader himself dered this. And Xuan Yi was trying to prove him wrong while he was not even a God Emperor! But, he actually said that there was a way to make up for Gu Qi¡¯s defects, and if this news was spread, it would cause a big sensation! If a Origin Dao Physique was reallypleted, didn¡¯t it mean that in the near future, the Emperor Profound Sect would have one more Venerable, and even ¡­ Master?! After all, Xuan Yi stayed at the level of the Godking for too long, and the umtion broke the mythical record. Eighty-one Spirit Yuan Nodes, and if he wanted to break through the realm, his difficulty was much greater than that of the ordinary God Emperor tribtion, and they didn¡¯t know by how many times. Even many cultivators had already secretly spected that it was likely that Xuan Yi would be in the King Realm for the rest of his life. Once Xuan Yi fell, whether the prestige of the Emperor Profound Sect could continue was unknown. However, if Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Physique waspleted and perfected, this situation would be very different! With the talent of the Origin Dao Physique, plus the foundation of his bones, breaking through to the Realm of Dao Venerable was definitely not impossible! Yes, after hearing Ye Qingsong¡¯s words, Jiu Yao and Xi Qi¡¯s inner shock and curiosity were also reasonable. Hearing the two people¡¯s requests, Ye Qingsong groaned a little, his fingers flicked, and a sound jade note was yed. At the top of the Heavenly Falling Peak, Xuan stood side by side with Ge Jiuyou, and behind him, the millions of pounds of the Divine Source wad absorbed by Gu Qi. At this moment, the face was already filled with unconcealed excitement. After absorbing the millions of Divine Source, Gu Qi had already clearly felt that he was getting to closer topleting his physique. The Origin Dao Treasure Bone, which had cut off his future, had actually begun to grow. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 ¨C The Neer is No Good, He Insulted a Holy Emperor! Ge Jiuyou¡¯s hands were constantly intertwined, drawing out countless mysterious runes. At the peak of the Skyfall Peak, above the boundless sea of clouds, a forbidden aura hovered at every edge. A majestic and mysterious formation was slowly formed. As thest rune fell, Ge Jiuyou¡¯s movements stopped, little drops of perspiration appeared on his forehead. This Grand Array was a novel experience to Ge Jiuyou. Although he was honored, the stakes were high, and he didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of the instructor, so the pressure was not small. ¡°The good thing is ¡­ I lived up to the mission. ¡± Ge Jiuyu rushed to Xuan Yi to give a salute, and Xuan Yi smiled and nodded, ¡°Work hard.¡± Gu Qi also greeted him, and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you very much for your help, Senior Jiuyou.¡± Ge Jiuyu smiled and waved his hand, indicating that it was no big deal. At this moment, below the Skyfall Peak, a jade rune flew up and fell into Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. Xuan Yi took the jade rune, swept his divine consciousness, slightly bowed his head, and said, ¡°Okay, let theme up.¡± Receiving a response from Xuan Yi, Ye Qingsong led the two of them to the top of the Skyfall Peak. Brush! Brush! Brush! The three divine rainbows broke through the air. Jiuyao and Xi Qi had just stood on the ground, and they had not yet stood still, but they had already seen it first. Next to Xuan Yi, a silver-haired old man appeared. They couldn¡¯t help but exhale deeply. ¡°Jiuyou ¡­ the Nine Phantoms ?¡± Nine Phantoms! This name might be a little strange to the younger generation. But, for Jiuyao and Xi Qi, the older generation of Saint Emperors, it was like a thunderous existence! Xi Qi and Jiuyao had participated in the same Southern Heavenly Autumn Hunt side by side with Ge Jiuyou, and had fought side by side on the same battlefield! Only then could he recognize Ge Jiuyou at a nce! ¡°You two!¡± Ge Jiuyou looked at Jiuyao and Xi Qi, and after recalling for a moment, there was a bright color shing in his eyes ¡°It turned out to be the Divine Son Jiuyao and the Divine Son Xiqi of that year?¡± Jiu Yao and Xi Qi, who had not heard this title for many years, were stunned for a while, but they smiled and bowed down to give a salute. ¡°It is us. I didn¡¯t think senior would remember our names. We are lucky.¡± At that time, both of them were still young, and they had not yet achieved the Holy Emperor Realm, but they had already shown considerable sharpness. They had made a lot of achievements on the battlefield, so Ge Jiuyou would have an impression of them. Seeing Ge Jiuyou in front of him, Jiuyao and Xi Qi¡¯s original inner doubts dissipated, and they bowed their heads towards Xuan Yi and said, ¡°The Emperor Profound Sect is indeed the lord of the Souther Border. The Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s foundation runs really deep.¡± Originally, the two of them still felt unrealistic about Xuan Yi¡¯s efforts to reshape the Gu Qi¡¯s Dao Physique. But when they saw Ge Jiuyou appear, this doubt immediately disappeared. After all, in the eyes of the two of them, Ge Jiuyou was a supreme figure of the Dao, and his means were naturally mysterious. Ge Jiuyou was a legendary figure in the world. Relying on the formation method toplete Gu Qi¡¯s physique, although it was a bit unbelievable to say it. But, considering Ge Jiuyou¡¯s identity, it was not an unexpected thing. However, after hearing thepliments of the two, Ge Jiuyou shook his head and smiled. ¡°The two of you have misunderstood, this array is not my means, but the formation handed to me by the Master Xuan Yi. I am just following it and picking up people¡¯s wisdom.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, Jiuyao and Xi Qi were stunned. Xuan Yi was proimed emperor, and this matter had spread throughout the Southern Border, but he had never heard that Xuan Yi even had the formation method attainment? Xuan Yi said lightly, ¡°Ge Jiuyou is too humble. I just handed an Array Map. Without it, if I want to deploy such arge array, I will require a lot of time.¡± Hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the shock in Jiuyao and Xi Qi¡¯s hearts increased unabated. They were able to achieve such high cultivation, and their vision was naturally far greater than that of others. Although they couldn¡¯t recognize the mysterious array arranged at the top of of Skyfall Peak, it was just the mysterious spell suppression. It was beyond the horrific killing armies they usually saw. It was even a few points stronger than the Guardian Grand Array and the Great Array of the Divine Dynasty! And this kind of formation, listening to Xuan Yi, was actually casually taken out? This was even more terrifying news than Xuan Yi being a dignitary! Casually taking out such an array was enough to rival the Seventh Grade Grand Array, and such a background was what really made people jealous! Not to mention, the strength disyed by the Imperial Profound Sect at the moment was already bing more and more terrifying. Before that, there was a Ye Qingsong, who had already made all the forces in Southern Border jealous, and regarded the Emperor Profound Sect as one of the holy ces under the heavens. Now there was one more true Saint Emperor Realm giant, Ge Jiuyou! Coupled with the amazing sword technique that Xuan Yi disyed when he calmed down the Kingdom of Liuyan. To put it bluntly, today¡¯s Imperial Profound Sect was absolutely worthy of the title of the top holy ce in Southern Border! Fortunately, Jiuyou and Xi Qi had an extraordinary state of mind, and they quickly calmed down and looked at Gu Qi, who was also nervous behind Xuan Yi. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Dare I ask the Empeor Profound Sect about the Nine Shadow Array? How exactly does this great array have to be applied in order to be able toplete the Dao physique of God Emperor Gu Qi?¡± However, Jiuyu had just opened his mouth to ask, and before Xuan Yi could answer. Atop the Skyfall Peak, there was a huge spacial crack. ¡°Complete Gu Qi¡¯s Dao Physique? Hahahahaa, a mere holy ce dares to spout such big words!¡± In the sky, a majestic figure stepped out of it. Like an ancient demon god, his body exuded a terrifying pressure, and his aura was amazing. Even just the sound of speaking thundered like an earthquake, breaking the sea of clouds. Jiuyu and Xi Qi suddenly looked up, and when they saw the personing, their eyes revealed different expression. Although the terrifying majestic figures was shocking. What really made Jiuyou and Xi Qi care was behind the figure. ¡°Heavenly Profound Holy Emperor ¡­ zing Phoenix Holy Emperor!¡± Xi Qi gritted his teeth and looked at the towering figure, his eyes were full of anger! Although Jiuyu wanted to be calmer, but his anger was surmounting! The reason was none other than him. Only because the figure appeared in the air, the aura was as powerful as the mighty figure behind the heavens. The faces of the Heavenly Profound Saint Emperor and the zing Phoenix Saint Emperor were extremely pale, and two mysterious chains tightly epassed their bodies, locking their cultivation. They were imprisoned in the mount under the crotch of the towering figure. Under the feet of the Blue Sea Golden Eyed Beast! ¡­ Chapter 477 Chapter 477 ¨C Lingtian, Spiritual Dao Realm Powerhouse? The treatment shown to the two lords of holy ces was not only humiliating to the two of them, but also tortuous to the cultivators from the whole Southern Border! ¡°Oh? You two should also be the lords of some holy ce in this Southern Border, but like you have some backbone.¡± The majestic figure sat on the Blue Sea Golden Eyed Beast, overlooking Xi Qi and Jiuyao under the clouds, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a disdainful smile. ¡°When these two saw me they were as disrespectful as you were, but now they have be like this. Why don¡¯t you follow the example of the two of them,e out, fight with me, and see if you can save them?¡± Saying that, the figure wreathed in divine radiance shed, leaving the beast¡¯s back. With a step, he was atop the Skyfall Peak; his control impressive. Just at the same time, the figure was right outside the Grand Star Battle Array! The figure¡¯s eyes were full of contempt, but instead of looking at Jiuyao and Xi Qi, itnded on Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. ¡°You are the one, Sect Leader of the Emperor Profound Sect. The who can arrange such a formation, and there is such a Holy Power Array within the Sect!¡± The figure raised his finger, and the space fell, pointing at Xuan Yi and saying, ¡°You are very good, I¡¯ll give you a chance, be my follower, I will spare your life, or else¡ª¡± During the conversation, the tone of the figure suddenly turned deep, bing cold and bloody! ¡°¡ªeven your mountain gate will be destroyed!¡± With the sound of the cruel and arrogant voice, the figure suddenly waved his hand, and the divine radiance around it suddenly dispersed. After revealing his true appearance, they found it was a man who looked exceptionally young. He wore a silver robe with a long jade sword around his waist. But, what really attracted the eye was the pattern on the robe, which was the picture of an immortal sword soaring into the air! ¡°Flying Immortal Sect!¡± [N: Feixian Sect, aka, the sect which couldn¡¯t recognize Gu Qi¡¯s potential.] ¡°May I know the identity of Your Excellency?!¡± After seeing the pattern clearly, Jiuyao and Xi Qi¡¯s original anger instantly turned into shock and fear! Although the Supreme Great Sect stood in the easternnd of the Eastern Continent, and wasn¡¯t in the Southern Border, it did not mean that its prestige in Southern Border and other ces was less. Because, the strength and foundation of the Supreme Great Sect was really too terrifying, far exceeding a Holy Land or a Divine Dynasty! And the terrifying aura of this person even frightened the Holy Emperor. This alone was enough to prove that this person¡¯s status in the Flying Immortal Sect was definitely not low! ¡°Who am I? Do you still notprehend?¡± Hearing Jiuyao and Xi Qi¡¯s words, the silver-robed youth lowered his head slightly and smiled coldly. ¡°It seems that my Flying Immortal Sect has not pried in Southern Border for so many years, and it seems that you Southern Border cultivators have forgotten your duty!¡± The moments those words fell, the silver-robed youth brazenly threw out his sword! Sou! The long sword broke through the air, and the moment when the de flew up, it shed with a cold glow. The aura of the silver-shirted youthpletely spread out like an ancient dragon, and at this moment, it covered the entire Skyfall Peak. The vast pressure was like a firmament, falling violently towards the Skyfall Peak. Buzz ¡­ At the moment when the almost substantial pressure was about to crush the Skyfall Peak Behind Jiuyao and Xi Qi, Ge Jiuyu, another cold light shed, and a long golden rune flew out. Apanied by a continuous reverberating roar, one rune prohibition after anothernded on the top of the Skyfall Peak. ¡°Up!¡± Ge Jiuyu let out a low sigh, and a total of eighty-one golden runes rose up. At that moment, the Grand Star Battle Array was controlled by Ge Jiuyou, and the vast pressure released by the silver-robed youth diminished. After the Grand Star Array was activated, the pressure was blocked byyer afteryer of brilliant blue starlight! But even so, there was still his remnant imposing power which managed to pierce through therge array of barriers, andnded on the Skyfall Peak. The faces of the two people change drastically, and their bodies involuntarily bent a little. However, outside therge array, the zing Phoenix and Tianxuan who were imprisoned under the mount by the silver-robed youth were under the full brim of pressure. The two Saint Emperor Realm giants of the Southern Border were actually coughing up blood on the spot under this terrible pressure! They subconsciously wanted to shrink behind the beast, but were grabbed by the Blue Sea Golden Eyed Beast. They looked miserable! ¡°Qi Lingtian, you are going too far!¡± Although Ge Jiuyou didn¡¯t care about world affairs, whether it was Jiuyao or Xi Qi, or Tianxuan or zing Phoenix. They were all veteran cultivators in Southern Border who had fought alongside him, and at that moment, they were insulted by the silver-robed youth, so he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, and his cold voice echoed powerfully. ¡°And here is a person with good vision, which is rare, really rare.¡± Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, the silver-shirted youth was not shocked, but the mockingughter at the corners of his mouth became even stronger. ¡°However, Ge Jiuyou, you are an old ghost who has lived for more than 100,000 years. You can¡¯t wander in the Easternnd, so you have hidden in the Southern Border. You really think that my Flying Immortal Sect is scared of your prestige?¡± Qi Lingtian¡¯s words be sharp. He pointed at Ge Jiuyou and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you, an old dog, can block the demon n in Southern Border, otherwise, after stealing my Flying Immortal Array map, would we let go of you so easily?¡± ¡°Lingtian, you¡¯re speaking rubbish!¡± Hearing Qi Lingtian¡¯s words, Ge Jiuyou couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. His facepletely changed, and his figure shed, and now he was at the Grand Star Battle Array at the top of the Skyfall Peak. With his hands parted on both sides, he shouted angrily, and the endless starlight gathered around his palms, directly approaching Qi Lingtian in the sky. ¡°On that day, the Seven Absolute Elders of your Flying Immortal Sect invited me to enter the secret realm together to search the formation map. After finding the formation map, those Seven Absolutes actually wanted to swallow the formation map alone and sneakily kill me, and now you daree here, spewing nonsense!?¡± Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, Jiuyou and Xi Qi, who were still under Qi Lingtian¡¯s pressure, were first dumbfounded, and then shocked! This anecdote had been from quite a long time ago, ording to today, it had been nearly 100,000 years. But, those present were either the Holy Emperor or an Emperor, or even a King. All those who had lived a long life all remembered this incident, but in the Eastern Lands and even the whole Eastern Continent, there was a lot ofmotion. In the past, there was a secret realm in the Eastern Land, and the legend was that it was the inheritance of the saints. The Flying Immortal Sect took the lead and upied a secret realm, but found that relying on the help they got from a single Formation Master. In the end, they could not open the door of that secret realm. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 ¨C When did a mere Spirit Dao Realm Powerhouse dare to be reckless in my Emperor Profound Sect? As a result, the Flying Immortal Sect set its sights on Ge Jiuyou, who was a loose cultivator. The two sides reached an alliance and went deep into the secret realm to explore, and the specific process was unknown to the world. However, the final result was that the Flying Immortal Sect was cheated, the Seven Absolute Elders were seriously injured and escaped from the secret realm, and Ge Jiuyu disappeared, and it was only after tens of thousands of years of hidden life that he reappeared in the Southern Border. And the Flying Immortal Sect, after that change, announced to the outside world that it was Ge Jiuyou who had robbed the array and injured the Seven Elders. But, this news was too bizarre, and the actual actions taken by the Flying Immortal Sect also had a lot to y. For example, in the deration of the Flying Immortal Sect, Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words were particrly unbearable, from the beginning to the end, and did not really issue a wanted warrant, and so on. That was why it was incredibly impressive. Now it seems ¡­ What happened back then was a lot different. Hearing Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, Qi Lingtian¡¯s face turned cold. The dispute between the Flying Immortal Sect and Ge Jiuyou, as a young generation, he did not know much, but his teachers did keep it secret. It was just that he was in the Southern Border, today instead of the sect, and as the head of the Great Sect, he really despised these Southern Border cultivators. That was why he didn¡¯t even want to talk to the likes of them. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± Qi Lingtian¡¯s tone was iparably cold, and he roared in anger. The Xuanyu Long Sword swept out like a tsunami, and the spiritual power turned into waves and rushed towards the Grand Star Battle Array. At the moment when Qi Lingtian struck, Ge Jiuyou¡¯s face changed in an instant, looking at the tsunami-like terrifying spiritual power waves, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°Such spiritual power ¡­ How could it be, how could you possibly have such terrifying strength?¡± In the waves of spiritual power, one mysterious pattern after another emerged, and a spiritual body appeared, which was something that only a Venerable at the Spiritual Dao Realm could do! Could it be that Qi Lingtian was a Spiritual Dao Realm Powerhouse? ¡­ In the Spiritual Dao Realm, one would evolve the Spiritual Body! In the Spiritual Dao Realm, with each step forward, one could refine a spiritual body constructed from the runes of Great Dao. The spirit body and the real body were connected with each other, and it had 70% of the strength of the real body. When fighting, it was equivalent to several helpers with the same mind and the same strength. Itsbat strength was not as simple as 70% strength. But ¡­ ording to rumors, although Qi Lingtian was strong, he was only at the third level of Spiritual Dao Realm, and his cultivation method was to go against the heavens. It was quite remarkable that the spiritual body constructed by him could have the strength of Peak God Emperor. Only the fifth level Spiritual Dao realm powerhouse could construct a spiritual body with such strength. The reason Ge Jiuyou dared to take the lead with the power of the Grand Star Battle Array was that he thought that Qi Lingtian could note personally. Because, although the humans and the demons were separated, they were often at war with the various tribes of the Demon n, and even annexed each other. There would also be conquests between human forces! However, the situation in Eastern Continent was different. After all, the human race and demon race opposed each other, so this matter always had great importance. If they allowed the holy ces, the divine dynasties, and even the great sects to attack and kill each other, it would be too terrifying for the human race. After all, even a supreme sect like the Flying Immortal Sect had a rival sect like the True Martial God Sect. Therefore, as early as a million years ago, the Eastern Continent cultivators set the rules. The Supreme Great Sect could not easily send cultivators, and even if they did, the high level cultivators could only send out avatars to descend. Only when confronting the demon n could the Spirit Dao Realm Powerhousee out! But now ¡­ On the top of the Skyfall Peak, the terrifying aura of the silver-robed youth prevailed. They were all just the Holy Emperor Realm, and they could only tremble under the huge pressure. But they couldn¡¯t grasp his specific realm. However, when Qi Lingtian really struck and used his divine powers, the Dao runes that had evolved could not be faked! Being able to wield the power of a Great Dao meant that the person in the sky was definitely a Sage of the Spiritual Dao Realm. ¡°Rest assured, as a Flying Immortal, how can I disobey the Dongxue Sacred Alliance?¡± Qi Lingtian hovered in the air, looking down at Ge Jiuyou. The corners of his mouth slightly upturned as he sneered, ¡°Standing in front of you is just a spiritual body of mine!¡± As soon as the words fell, the waves of spiritual power rolled down like an ocean, and attacked on the Grand Star Battle Array! Boom! Boom! A continuous roar exploded at the top of the Skyfall Peak, causing the cultivators to be rmed! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone attacked Skyfall Peak?¡± ¡°Who is so bold? Could it be that the demon n attacked?¡± The cultivators only felt frightened, although they did not go to the top of the Skyfall Peak, they could feel the power. ¡°Everyone, stay in the camp, don¡¯t leave without permission!¡± Just when everyone was in turmoil, Tianxuan Emperor and the zing Phoenix Saint Son who remained in the camp appeared in unison and restrained everyone. The two looked at each other, and they both saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes! Although the two of them were only God Emperors, one was the blood of the Heavenly Xuan (Tianxuan)Holy Emperor, and the other was the personal discipline of the zing Phoenix Saint Emperor. Their cultivation method was far beyond the cultivators present, and they were able to have a certain induction with Tianxuan and zing Phoenix. They could feel that their ancestors and masters were in a bad situation at the moment! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two of them did not hesitate any longer, and their figures shed, and they were rushing towards the top of the Skyfall Peak! However, halfway through, they had not yet seen the Skyfall Peak. The roar came to an abrupt end! Bang! Apanied by an earth-shattering sound. ¡°Nine Heavens Star Fall, Extinguish!¡± In Qi Lingtian¡¯s eyes, a cold glow shed, his hands formed one mysterious seal after another, and finally, he pushed his hand forward in a strong motion. A purple stream of spiritual power flew out from his palm and rushed away, turning into a purple meteorite above the Nine Heavens. With boundless power, it rushed towards Ge Jiuyou, who controlled the Grand Star Battle Array. Ge Jiuyu¡¯s eyes finally shed a hint of fear! With the blessing of Grand Star Battle Array, as a Leader, although he could not be like the Spirit Dao Realm Venerable who used the power of heaven and earth to attack and kill the enemy, but to some extent, he was in harmony with the Grand Star Battle Array. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 ¨C Four Layered Tribtion, Gxy of Sword Intent! One Sword sh the Thunder Sea! But, this was only based on the premise that Qi Lingtian was only responding to the enemy with martial arts! One must know that those who could evolve the Dao pattern and harness the power of heaven and earth were Spirit Dao Realm Powerhouse¡¯s miracles. The purple meteorite transformed by the Nine Heavenly Star Meteorite merged with the Dao Pattern mastered by Qi Lingtian himself, and its power was beyond the limit of what Ge Jiuyou could fight! Even the first level Spiritual Dao Realm Powerhouse, in the face of this heavy divine power, must also avoid it! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Ge Jiuyu closed his eyes in despair. The reason he stood up to face him was because, although Xuan Yi had great strength, he was only a Godking in the end. He perceived that fighting against a Holy Emperor was already his limit. As for Ye Qingsong, although there were many Divine skills under his arsenal to protect him, he did not have the cultivation to face Lingtian. In the entire Emperor Profound Sect, only the three of them could on take this attack. However, for a person like Qi Lingtian, only he Ge Jiuyou, who could use the Grand Star Battle Array could fight. But now it seems that he overestimated himself ¡­ ¡°Sect Master, retreat!¡± The fight between the two seemed tost a long time, but in fact, it was only a few rounds. Xuan Yi seemed to have been shocked by the power brought about by Qi Lingtian¡¯s attack. At that moment, with Ge Jiuyou¡¯s exmation, he finally came back to his senses and looked at Ge Jiuyou, but instead of retreating, he showed Ge Jiuyou a relieved smile ¡°Nine Shadows Deacon, don¡¯t panic.¡± The moment the words fell, Xuan Yi actually turned invisible, and came towards the array. He reached out with one hand, dragging Ge Jiuyu back a hundred steps, and protecting him behind him! Then, Xuan Yi looked up at the purple meteorite, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he smiled coldly ¡°When did a mere Spirit Dao Realm Powerhouse dare to be so brazen in my Emperor Profound Sect?¡± When Xuan Yi¡¯s words fell. Within his sea of consciousness, the crimson blob of light that was enough to elevate him to the God Emperor realm suddenly burst open. At the moment when the light cluster burst. A lightning struck from the sky! Boom! The continuous thunder shook the heavens, making all the cultivators feel fear from the bottom of their hearts! Even Qi Lingtian suddenly turned pale and looked into the air in disbelief! The spirit element turned into mist, and covered the sky like a heavenly dome! Such a terrible view shook the world. In the midst of the thunder sea, Xuan Yi¡¯s heart was calm. His realm went straight into the fourth tribtion of the Emperor Realm, sopared with the tribtion faced by the ordinary God Emperor . His tribtion would be several times more terrifying! Originally, Xuan Yi was talented and qualified because of the existence of the Void Sword Body, and every tribtion he faced was far beyond the same realm. At that moment, it was equivalent to the four-fold tribtion, and the power of the thunder that was triggered was even more terrifying! Even the cultivators who were watching from the sidelines were shocked by the power of the tribtion, they trembled and were unable to speak! But, for Xuan Yi, this thunderstorm was a blessing rather than a curse! He practiced the Extreme Dao Scriptures, and what he emphasized was that every realm should reach perfection. The God Emperor realm tribtion was triggered by it, was a crucial ordeal for every God Emperor. This thunderstormid the foundation of the God Emperor Realm, the Immortal Divine Altar. Yes, the stronger the tribtion, the more refined and strong the Immortal Divine Altar forged after it survived the baptism. Taking a deep breath, Xuan Yi¡¯s mind was clear, although the spirit yuan in his body had already dispersed to the outside of his body. He begin to transform in the midst of thunderstorms. But within his sea of consciousness, the vast and boundless power of divine consciousness was still preserved! ¡°Out!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯smand echoed, and as the sea of consciousness stirred, one after another divine consciousness power flew out from his body. The Pill Master of the Pill Emperor Realm, whose divine consciousness power, could already be transformed into substance and evolve into all kinds of incredible skills. At that time, Xuan Yi guided the power of divine consciousness to seduce a part of the thunder into the body, and quench his meridians! ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°This ¡­ What is Xuan Yi¡¯s intention with this move? There¡¯s no need to be so anxious!¡± The cultivators on the top of Skyfall Peak had forgotten that they were on the battlefield, whether it was Qi Lingtian, or Jiuyao, Xi Qi and others. When they saw Xuan Yi¡¯s movements under the tribtion, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised! The God Emperor Heavenly Realm tribtion was divided into three parts. The first tribtion, quenching the spirit energy. The second tribtion was to refine the meridian body. The third tribtion was thest step, forging the Divine Altar and condensing the divine pattern. At present, Xuan Yi was still only refining the Spirit energy. But, his current action was to trigger the second tribtion when the first tribtion had not yet passed? One must know, this was a tribtion, and the sum of one tribtion and two tribtions was not as simple as one plus one. Among them, the degree of danger could be said to be ten times or even dozens of times superimposed! Because the second tribtion,pared to the first which was only for refining spirit energy. It directly forged the meridians, melting the immortal God Emperor¡¯s body. Its power was double that of a heavy thunderbolt. It was going to be several times stronger! However, when normal cultivators experienced these two tribtions, they often had already condensed some of their divine power in a heavy tribtion. With the power of divine power, they could protect important organs from being destroyed in the tribtion. That was how you could get through that. But now, in Xuan Yi¡¯s body, not even the slightest bit of divine power had been refined, and he triggered a double tribtion. It was simply no different from finding death! Just when everyone was shocked, in the sea of thunder, both the tribtion fell together. They transformed into a red thunder snake, with an infinite aura of destruction. It swooped down in an instant, drowning Xuan Yi¡¯s figure in it! Xuan Yi¡¯s figurepletely dissipated under the Red Snake, and even his aura perished in the instant that the Thunder Snake descended. Dissipated together, as if it had really perished within the Thunder Raid!? ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s disciples had also rushed to the top the Skyfall Peak at this moment, and just when they saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise! And Ge Jiuyou was even more out of shape on the spot! ¡°You really don¡¯t know the meaning of death. You really think that with eighty-one spirit element nodes, you can go against the heavens! Stupid!¡± Qi Lingtian closed his eyes, and the Divine Consciousness of the Venerable Realm spread around, slightly sensing for a moment. After making sure that he could not sense the presence of Xuan Yi¡¯s breath in the thunder sea, he immediately sneered and was about to taunt a few more words. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 ¨C Jealousy, a Sword to Destroy the Thunder Sea! Suddenly, there was a humming sound of swords within the Thunder Sea rolling up the clouds. At that moment, it pierced through like a long rainbow through the sun! Only an earth-shattering roar could be heard, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by this sword. The raging Thunder Sea fell under the sudden appearance of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. Even the terrifying red snake was cut in two! And that was just the beginning! Behind Xuan Yi, the Void Dao Domain spread out, and the clear sky turned into night. It was as if he were in a gxy, and his perception of sword intent had evolved within the Void Dao Domain. One rune after another containing thews of the Supreme Sword flickered, imprinting in the Tai Void Dao Domain. He was like a brilliant star at that moment. He was holding the Holy Sword, his white clothes fluttering along with the wind. He was like a sword immortaling from heaven. He drew out his sword and shed. Rumble! A sword was shed out, the Qi powerful enough to devour the mountains and rivers. Even the Sword bloomed with an unprecedented light in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. The sh fell towards the middle of the Thunder Sea. Boom! The Thunder Sea shook, and it seemed that even the core of this tribtion sensed the divine power of this sword and was intimidated by it. A red thunder snake took off from the middle of the Thunder Sea and rushed towards the sword light shed out by the Holy Sword, as if it wanted to block the sword light. One after another, the Thunder Snake flew up, and each red Thunder Snake was powerful enough to kill a Holy Emperor and even a Peak level Saint Emperor. It brought great resistance to Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light. However, the momentum of the whereabouts of the Sacred Sword was undiminished, although slow, but firm! One hundred, eighty, fifty ¡­ On the Skyfall Peak, tens of thousands of Southern Frontier cultivators, including (Wang Zhao Zhao) and Qi Lingtian, were all stunned and short of breath at the moment. They looked at the terrifying scene in the sky! The heavenly thunder was vast, the heavenly power was unpredictable, in the face of the tribtion, even if they had sufficient means, every cultivator must be careful and dare not be careless. Lest one step be wrong, it would be the end of death. But what did they see today? A cultivator, who was going against the heavens, not only ignored the rules of thunder. At that moment, it was even more necessary to draw the sword and sh, forcibly break through the core of the Thunder Sea, and end this tribtion. What was worse ¡­ He actually seems to be able to do this step! ¡°Xuan Yi ¡­ Is he really still human?¡± ¡°How the hell did he do this?!¡± Compared to those ordinary cultivators who were shocked and horrified, Qi Lingtian was almost mad with jealousy in his heart at this moment! ¡°Dao Domain, this wild cultivator of the Southern Border, actually mastered the Dao Domain!!!.¡± The sound of buzzing and discussion suddenly came from all directions. At the moment when the Sword shed out the sword light, Xuan Yi¡¯s aura also climbed to the extreme, making all the cultivators present feel a supreme pressure. It was as if they were not facing a small Godking who was breaking through the God Emperor Heavenly Realm. Instead, a peak level God Emperor giant who was breaking through the Spirit Dao Heavenly Pass! Compared to those shocked cultivators, Qi Lingtian¡¯s face at this moment was ugly to the extreme. His handsome countenance had been distorted, but he couldn¡¯t care about it at all. A pair of eyes stared at Xuan Yi. Jealousy, anger, and a trace of fear buried in his heart made him look at Xuan Yi¡¯s figure and wish he could attack at the spot and destroy Xuan Yi. Dao Domain! The myth of the cultivator, the supreme realm. Looking at the Eastern Continent, there were very few who could achieve this step! From the day he entered the Flying Immortal Sect, he aspired to follow the example of the Supreme Flying Immortal [named Feixian], who had founded the Sect in the past years. However, after all, his talent had a limit, he had been practicing for ten thousand years, and he had notprehended Dao Domain in the God Emperor Realm. In desperation, he had no choice but to seek to break through the realm first, and after achieving the Spiritual Dao Realm, he gradually explore a trace of the mysteries of the Dao Domain. However, the gap between his domain and Xuan Yi¡¯s domain was still iparably great, like heaven and earth! What was in front of his eyes at the moment? A small Southern Border wild cultivator would not even deserve his fleeting nce. If it were not for the fall of the Liuyan Kingdom, the trash of that dynasty carrying one of his relics. He had no time to pay attention to such a remote ce. After all, those holy ces in the Southern Border, whether it was the divine dynasty or the gods, the names resounded throughout. But, in front of the Supreme Sect, they were just ants-like beings! He was in charge of the Great Sect, the dragon, and phoenix among men! How could a true dragon soaring in the sky pay attention to the life experience of the ants living on the ground? But, at that moment, what was in front of Qi Lingtian was a fact that was extremely cruel to him! That was, in terms of talent, this Southern border wild cultivator, who had been looked down by him from beginning to end, left him far behind! Even unceremoniously, between him and Xuan Yi, it was difficult to say who was the real dragon and who was the ant sitting in the well and watching the sky! Especially ¡­ the talent that Xuan Yi showed at that moment. It really made Qi Lingtian¡¯s heart palpitate! A Godking had alreadyprehended the Dao Domain, and if he waited for him to achieve the Emperor Realm, how far would he go?! One must know that in the past years, the Feixian Supreme Lord, who became famous at a young age, was able to kill the Spirit Dao Realm Powerhouse when he was in the Emperor Realm! It was just that ,,. Qi Lingtian had somefort in his heart. At least, when the Feixian Supreme Lord wad his age, he was also at the Peak of God Emperor realm. Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Sect Master was having a breakthrough. He had survived only two tribtions till now, and he might even die. If he wanted to fight him, he was still far off! But having said that, he couldn¡¯t help but be prepared! Qi Lingtian took a deep breath, gritted his teeth fiercely, and a trace of viciousness and determination appeared in his eyes. He suddenly raised his right hand, a palm fell, and ripples suddenly formed in the space. A golden talisman was held in his hand, and with a bang, he crushed it. The Heaven and Earth aura, which had previously be disordered due to the thunderstorm, was suddenly stabilized. Then, around Qi Lingtian¡¯s spiritual body, four golden rays suddenly shed by. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 ¨C Jealousy, a Sword to Destroy the Thunder Sea! (2) Ge Jiuyou and Jiuyao Xiqi looked up in unison, but they didn¡¯t see where the golden light had gone. But, Qi Lingtian was after all from a Great Sect, and he had many cards up his sleeve. He did not dare be defenseless. Xuan Yi was at the critical moment of breakthrough. If they attacked, they would definitely only lead to the end of being with zing Phoenix and Tianxuan. However, if the Grand Star Battle Array was mobilized, it was difficult to guarantee if it would interfere with Xuan Yi or not, who was breaking through. If he was careless and mistakenly entered the Thunder Sea, the tribtion would be led to the Skyfall Peak. Then, Ge Jiuyou would really die. Just when Ge Jiuyu was entangled, beside him, a blue figure shed by. When he looked closely, it was Ye Qingsong who was holding a Green Pine Staff! ¡°Elder Qingsong came just in time. That Qi Lingtian, I don¡¯t know what kind of trump card he has on him. Does Elder Qingsong have a clue?¡± Seeing Ye Qingsonging, Ge Jiuyu¡¯s heart was suddenly rxed. Xuan Yi¡¯s mysterious Dao Protector was not much weaker in reputation in Southern Border than Xuan Yi. In fact, before Xuan Yi extinguished the me Kingdom (Kingdom of Liuyan) with one hand and showed the terrifyingbat power. Ye Qingsong had always been regarded by the world as the true sect master of the Emperor Profound Sect. Although now, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength had been recognized by the Southern Border and was regarded as a veritable Saint Lord-level figure. But it did not mean that Ye Qingsong could be ignored. On the contrary, the longer he spent with this old man of Qingsong, the more Ge Jiuyou felt that the strength of this old man was unfathomable! Therefore, after seeing Ye Qingsong¡¯s arrival, Ge Jiuyou visibly rxed, and then whispered to Ye Qingsong about the current situation. After listening to Ge Jiuyou¡¯s words, Ye Qingsong¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he showed a relieved smile to Ge Jiuyou. He said, ¡°Deacon Jiuyou doesn¡¯t have to worry, you are in charge of the teaching, and have your own arrangements.¡± Ye Qingsong was summoned by Xuan Yi¡¯s system, and like Bai Yu, he had a wonderful induction. Although Xuan Yi had not yet fully survived the God Emperor tribtion. But, Ye Qingsong had already felt the terrifying power lurking in Xuan Yi¡¯s body. Once hepletely broke through the God Emperor Realm and formed the Immortal Divine Altar, hisbat power would soar to an iparably terrifying level! After that, even if it was Qi Lingtian facing Xuan Yi, he would not be able to stop Xuan Yi! As for the kind of trump card hidden in the runic golden light, or the kind of preparations made, Ye Qingsong did not care at all. Unless Qi Lingtian¡¯s trump card was capable of preventing Xuan Yi from breaking through. But, could he stop it? At that moment, the mighty power stirring in the Thunder Sea had already exceeded the limit that the Peak God Emperor could achieve. As long as Qi Lingtian dared to strike, the tribtion would definitely target him. As it was now, there was no need for Xuan Yi to attack at all, and the tribtion alone would be enough to kill Qi Lingtian¡¯s spiritual body. And that was not all. One must know that tribtion was not a natural phenomenon, but a manifestation of the will of the Heavenly Dao. As long as Qi Lingtain dared to interrupt, not to mention his spiritual body, even the true body hidden in the Eastern Territory, inside the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s mountain gate, would be annihted by the Heavenly Tribtion. Hearing Ye Qingsong¡¯s words, Ge Jiuyou settled down. His worries turned out to be without merit. Since Ye Qingsong was so confident, he could only wait for the clouds to dissipate. Inside the heavenly curtain, the collision between the sacred sword and the Thunder Sea finally came to an end! It was as if it had a premonition that a crisis was imminent. The vast Thunder Sea cloud began to shake wildly. It was only ten meters away, but it was like a hundred and a thousand miles apart. Layers of red lightning gathered together to formyer afteryer of lightning barriers. But, they were destroyed under the de of the Holy Sword! ¡°Extreme Thunder sh, Pierce through the path!!¡± Looking at the thunder and lightning barrier, Xuan Yi roared, and his eyes shed brightly. He clenched his hands around the sword, and a mysterious suppression fell around the vicinity, stirring up the Heaven and Earth Aura. The spiritual energy gathered around the Gou Chen Holy Sword, and then, a sword light rushed out. The sword light moved, and a thunderous sound reverberated. After the system blessing, it had been upgraded from the original Middle Divine Skill to the Great Divine Skill. However, its foundation was obtained by Xuan Yi¡¯s own enlightenment, and it was innatelypatible with Xuan Yi. Although Xuan Yi had not yet truly achieved the God Emperor realm, with the presence of the Tai Void Dao Domain, he could still refine part of divine power. At that moment, Tai Void Dao Domain shook violently, and the umted divine power poured out, and gathered within the Gou Chen Sacred Sword. It turned into a thunderous light that stretched for ny thousand miles. Compared to the barrier made of red lightning, this extreme thunder sh seemed to be going to a higher level! ¡°The Divine Skill ¡­ This is the Dao Domain! Xuan Yi actuallyprehended the Dao Domain!¡± After seeing that great divine skill on the Skyfall Peak, a cultivator finally recognized the power behind Xuan Yi. His voice shook! In the past, Xuan Yi fought in the me Kingdom, and although he showed his supreme might, many details were known only to the cultivators who witness the battle that day. The cultivators on the Skyfall Peak were seeing the power of Xuan Yi¡¯s domain now for the first time. They were all so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak! The sword light roared with a momentum that seemed to destroy everything. It rushed straight to the Thunder Sea barrier below, in an instant, it collided with theyers of Red Thunder Shield, and then ¡­ Rumble! The wind and clouds rolled down, and the mountains and rivers were trembling. At the top of the Skyfall Peak, Ge Jiuyu¡¯s face changed, and suddenly his sleeves rolled out, activating the Grand Star Battle Array, and protecting all the cultivators present in it. Qi Lingtian¡¯s face turned ugly, and his body shed. He did not dare to resist this wave of impact. After all, he was not truly at the Spirit Dao Realm, but just a spiritual body, although this impact would not break his spiritual body. However, it would also consume a lot of spiritual power, which would be detrimental to his next actions. However, although Qi Lingtian had dodged away, zing Feng and Tianxuan, who were bound in ce by him, were left in midair. They watched the terrible wind pressure inching closer towards them. They closed their eyes in despair. But the next moment, the expected tearing pain did note! Instead, the chain that bound the actions of the two of them, leaving them like prisoners suddenly broke and snapped away! Chapter 482 Chapter 482 ¡ª Breaking through to the God Emperor Realm, Battle in the Skyfall Peak! zing Feng and Tianxuan suddenly opened their eyes, and they saw that in front of them, a white-robed young man was standing with a sword, smiling slightly at the two of them. Behind the white-robed youth, a golden altar loomed, although it was still a little illusory. However, behind the divine altar, within the Thunder Sea, which had been sundered in half, there was thunder and lightning constantly being torn apart by the great power contained in the golden divine altar. The aura that was extremely rich was devoured by the altar. Within the Thunder Sea, suddenly there was a humming sound of swords, rolling up the clouds. At that moment, it pierced through like a long rainbow through the sun! An earth-shattering roar could be heard, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by this sword. The raging thunder sea fell under the sudden appearance of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. Even the terrifying red snake was cut in two! And that was just the beginning! Behind Xuan Yi, the Void Dao Domain spread out, and the clear sky turned into night. It was as if he were in a gxy, and his perception of sword intent had evolved within the Void Dao Domain. One rune after another containing thews of the Supreme Sword flickered, imprinting in the Tai Void Dao Domain. He was like a brilliant star at that moment. He was holding the Gou Chen Holy Sword, his white clothes fluttering along with the wind. He was like a sword immortal who hade down from heaven. He drew out his sword and shed. Rumble! A sword was shed out, the Qi powerful enough to devour the mountains and rivers swept out. The Gou Chen Sacred Sword bloomed with an unprecedented light in Xuan Yi¡¯s hand. The sh fell towards the middle of the Thunder Sea. Boom! The Thunder Sea shook, and it seemed that even the core of this tribtion sensed the divine power of this sword and was intimidated by it. A red thunder snake took off from the middle of the Thunder Sea and rushed towards the sword light shed out by Gou Chen Holy Sword, as if it wanted to block the sword light. One after another, the Thunder Snake flew up, and each red Thunder Snake was powerful enough to kill the Holy Emperor and even the PeakSaint Emperor. It brought great resistance to Xuan Yi¡¯s sword light. However, the momentum of the whereabouts of the Sacred Sword was undiminished, although slow, but firm! One hundred, eighty, fifty ¡­ On the Skyfall Peak, tens of thousands of Southern Frontier cultivators, including (Wang Zhao) and Qi Lingtian, were all stunned and short of breath at the moment. They looked at the terrifying scene in the sky! The heavenly thunder was vast, the heavenly power was unpredictable, in the face of the tribtion, even if they had saved up enough resources, every cultivator must be careful and dare not be careless. Lest one step be wrong. The ending would be a tragic death. But what did they see today? A cultivator, who was going against the heavens, not only ignored the rules of the tribtion. At that moment, he was even drawing up his sword, forcibly breaking through the core of the Thunder Sea. Bringing an end to this tribtion. What was worse ¡­ He actually seemed capable of taking it in stride. ¡°Xuan Yi ¡­ Is he really still human?¡± ¡°How the hell did he do that?!¡± Compared to those ordinary cultivators who were shocked and horrified, Qi Lingtian was almost mad with jealousy in his heart at this moment! ¡°Dao Domain, this wild cultivator of the Southern Frontier, actually mastered the Dao Domain !!!.¡± The whole Skyfall Peak fell silent, and all the cultivators held their breath, looking at the white-robed youth above the peak, their eyes full of horror! Xuan Yi shook his arms slightly, and a surging force rushed out, teleporting the seriously injured Tianxuan and zing Feng to Grand Star Battle Array. Jiu Yao and Xi Qi hurriedly picked up the two and transported them to heal their wounds. Tianxuan and zing Feng looked at the figure of the white-robed youth, their eyes wereplex and inexplicable, both grateful and bitter! They still remembered that not long ago, when they first met Xuan Yi, they were still high above and could look down on this young man. However, in less than a year, Xuan Yi had already risen like aet in Southern Border, first founding the Emperor Profound Sect and achieving a Holy Sect title. Then, his ownbat strength soared like a rocket. Step by step, he broke the legends of the Eastern Continent. Jiu Yao and Xi Qi didn¡¯t know it, but Tianxuan and zing Feng who came into contact with Xuan Yi, clearly felt it. The vast pressure on Xuan Yi¡¯s body was even greater than the pressure felt by the Peak God Emperor realm cultivators, and even when he encountered Qi Lingtian¡¯s spiritual body before, it did not fall short any way at all! This caused a strong sense of frustration to rise in the hearts of both of them. But after the defeat they rejoiced! Whether it was the Southern Border or the Northern Wilderness, it had always been regarded as a deste ce by the people from the Eastern Continent. Whenever a cultivator from the Eastern Territory came to the Southern Border, each one was more imposing than the other. In particr, those Holy Lands in the Southern Border, when faced with the division of those Holy Lands from the Eastern and Northern Wilderness, they naturally felt that they were weaker than them. But now, there was Xuan Yi in Southern Border, and there was the Emperor Profound Sect! If Xuan Yi continued his monstrous growth, maybe the future Emperor Profound Sect could really grow into a behemoth and be a Supreme Great Sect! At that time, the embarrassing status of the Southern Border as it was today would bepletely reversed! The thoughts of Tianxuan and zing Feng were not known by Xuan Yi nor did he care. At that moment, he was quietly feeling the changes in his body after breaking through to the Imperial Realm! After the sword cut off the tribtion, it was no longer able to pose the slightest threat to him. Under the absorption of the golden divine tform, this vast tribtion cloud was like an ocean of aura for Xuan Yi! The raging thunder light shattered one after another, turning into a majestic aura that condensed around Xuan Yi and enveloped his figure. Inside Xuan Yi¡¯s body, the Dao Ji Heavenly Scripture was running wildly, and the roaring sound continuously echoed, rapidly absorbing the aura in the lightning cloud. With this crazy absorption, the projection of the Immortal Divine tform in Xuan Yi¡¯s body also gradually became condensed! 10%, 20%, 30% ¡­ The aura stirred! Inside the Divine Altar, the eighty-one Spirit Element Nodes dispersed, and the mist of the Spirit Element had dissolved. It was also the moment when the Spirit Element Node dispersed, it suddenly condensed and turned into a beam of light as thick as a giant dragon. From the nine heavens down, it tantly fell into Xuan Yi¡¯s spirit, like an empowerment, straight into the Divine Immortal Altar. With this crucial infusion of divine power. The golden Immortal Altar in Xuan Yi¡¯s body roared towards the sky, followed by an unprecedented powerful fluctuation! Xuan Yi felt that his strength had multiplied, and hisbat strength and realm had soared together! The first divine pattern appeared! A God Emperor¡¯sbat strength wasparable to that of the Ultimate God Emperor! The second divine pattern appeared! Hisbat power could kill an Ultimate God Emperor! Chapter 483 Chapter 483 ¨C Final Trump Card, Quadruple Spirit Body! The Cultivators at the top of the Skyfall Peak were speechless. After breaking through the God Emperor realm, if the umtion of cultivators was terrifying enough, the situation of continuous breakthrough of the realms was not impossible. But at most, they would break through the barrier to the God Emperor¡¯s Second Cmity realm, which was already quite remarkable! But, Xuan Yi condensed the second divine pattern. His momentum of absorbing the aura of the outside world was still unstoppable! Xuan Yi¡¯s mind was clear at this moment, and with the continuous influx of aura, the divine power inside the Immortal Altar was constantly being transformed. ording to the operation of the Dao Ji Heavenly Scripture, a new round of operation began. And the whole heaven and earth also becamepletely different in Xuan Yi¡¯s perception in this instant! If anything, it was clearer, more refined and mysterious. Those Heaven and Earth Dao, the mysteriousws, could also be sensed before Xuan Yi became an Imperial Realm powerhouse. Butpared to the current induction, it was not as clear and distinct as it is now! After stopping slightly for a moment, Xuan Yi closed his eyes, quietly felt the heavens and the earth for a moment, opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Lei Hai again. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and say, ¡°This speed, it¡¯s so slow!¡± In Xuan Yi¡¯s view, his realm should have actually reached the Profound Emperor Realm. What was missing was nothing more than the vast aura blessing brought about by the Tribtion, which gave birth to the five divine patterns, that the Profound Emperor Realm should have. However, in the eyes of everyone, Xuan Yi¡¯s words were a bit too much. One must know the speed at which Xuan Yi absorbed aura, even a Holy Emperor was not capable of doing that. Absorbing the aura at such a terrifying speed, if one did that even a God Emperor¡¯s body would burst on the spot! But at such a speed, Xuan Yi actually felt it was slow? So, how fast are you going to be?! Xuan Yi took one step at a time, and the speed of operation of the Dao Ji Heavenly Scripture suddenly elerated, and unprecedented power converged within the Gou Chen Sacred Sword. He shed one after another. The tribtion cloud which had already been cut in two, waspletely torn apart under this continuous shing. Then, in the shocked eyes of countless cultivators, Xuan took one step at a time and came to a fragment of the tribtion cloud that had split off. Suddenly, a hand protruded, and inside the palm of his hand, a mysterious rune shed with aura, turning into a huge hole. The aura was enough to make a Saint Emperor Realm giant break through the Ultimate God Emperor Realm. All of them were incorporated into his body! When this fragment of the tribtion cloud entered his body, the roar in Xuan Yi¡¯s body was like a thunderp. The white robe on his body suddenly broke open, and his crystalline body shone with divine brilliance. One meridian after another was visible to the naked eye and turned into the same golden color as the Immortal Altar. And just after the transformation of this meridian waspleted. The Immortal Altar in Xuan Yi¡¯s body shook again and again. After the two vibrations, two divine patterns grew again! ¡°Four divine patterns, Heavenly God Emperor!¡± The cultivators present exhaled in surprise and looked at the Immortal Altar behind Xuan Yi in disbelief. And Qi Lingtian, after sensing the surging pressure on Xuan Yi¡¯s body, was also shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s momentum made it impossible for Qi Lingtian to sit still. At that moment, Xuan Yi was still only the Heavenly God Emperor, and he had already vaguely felt a hint of threat. But, one must know that at that moment, there were still three or four fragments of the tribtion cloud that were left in the Sea of clouds. If Xuan Yi absorbed it all, only god knew how strong he¡¯d be! Qi Lingtian couldn¡¯t care less about the dignity of any great sect at this moment! He gritted his teeth, his eyes shone with evil, and he shouted angrily ¡°Flying Immortal Sword Technique: ughtering Sword Break!¡± The Flying Immortal Sword Technique was a great divine power created by the Flying Immortal Supremacy in the past years. It was one of the Great Divine Abilities that was still inherited in the Eastern Continent to this day! Because, the Flying Immortal Sword Technique was a rare great divine ability with multiple moves. ording to legend, if the Nine-Fold Immortal Sword Techniques were superimposed, their power could even match the divine power of the supreme being, the saint! However, since the death of the Flying Immortal Supremacy, there was no second person in the entire Flying Immortal Sect who could master the Nine-Fold Flying Immortal Sword Technique. Even Qi Lingtian had only mastered the fourth form, ughtering Sword Break! But even so, the divine power that erupted was terrifying! Above the sea of clouds, Qi Lingtian raised his left hand, and violently pushed forward, like pulling a bow while shooting an arrow. The arm stretched out like an ape, and immediately between his left hand and right hand, the divine power surged into a crimson illusory shadow. The power of the Sea God controlled by the Venerable Realm Powerhouse merged with thews of heaven and earth, making the illusory shadow instantly clear! It was a bloody red sword! Exuding a poignant sense of killing intent, on top of this crimson killing sword, countless rune marks were carved. Every minute and second, it was flickering endlessly, and every flicker made the momentum of this killing sword even more terrifying! The cold light in Qi Lingtian¡¯s eyes shed, the crimson killing sword came, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Xuan Yi¡¯s body which was bathed in thunder light. However, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was still indifferent. Looking at the bloody red ughtering Sword, he just sneered disdainfully ¡°Is the foundation of the Flying Immortal Sect so weak?¡± Along with Xuan Yi¡¯s words, there was a thunderp. After stepping into the God Emperor Realm, Xuan Yiprehended a new Dao. The Lightning Dao! From the beginning, at the King realm, he had continuously absorbed lightning and relied on the unique physique forged by the Extreme Dao Heavenly Scripture. In the eyes of others, the lightning was like a flood beast, but in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes, it was like a great supplement. And every time while bathing in the tribtion, his understanding of the Lightning Dao improved significantly. When Xuan Yi broke through the God Emperor realm and experienced the tribtion, the umtion of this great understanding had finally changed from quantitative to qualitative! At that moment, the Dao that Xuan Yi mastered was not only one of the Sword Dao, but also a brand new one, the Lightning Dao. Lightning shed with a terrifying light, spreading in the Tai Void Sword Domain, making the Sword Domain, which was originally as bright as the starry sky, instantly shrouded in ayer of mysterious and ethereal purple Qi! But this purple Qi did not have a tranquil aura, but an endless killing intent and angry aura. At the same time as Xuan Yi¡¯s voice fell, the lightning transformed into a purple dragon, and instantly circled upwards under the blessing of the Tai Void Sword Domain. The two killing Daos merged into one, protecting Xuan Yi¡¯s body, and took the ughtering Sword that Qi Lingtian had taken as the trump card. At the same time, Xuan Yi swallowed two tribtion cloud fragments again, and his realm soared again. The fifth divine pattern had already appeared in its rudimentary form! Chapter 484 Chapter 484 ¨C Spirit Body Quadruple The original eagerness and panic on Qi Lingtian¡¯s face gradually faded, and in its ce was an indifferent face. However, in his indifferent eyes, what was contained was boundless killing intent! ¡°Originally, I wanted to take you back to the Mountain Gate and make you my sword ve, but now that it hase to this, it seems that I can¡¯t let you stay alive.¡± Qi Lingtian¡¯s voice was cold, his tone was arrogant, and his figure stood high atop the sea of clouds. Looking at Xuan Yi, who was bathed in lightning, a trace of contempt appeared at the corner of his mouth ¡°Just now, you seem to be saying that I have weak foundation? Then I will let you see how huge the gap between my Supreme Sect and these barren Holy Land of yours really is.¡± After saying these words, Qi Lingtian¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant! However, together with his own aura, they were all invisible, but this situation was the same as before Xuan Yi, when he entered the thunderstorm! ¡°This ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Did Qi Lingtian run away? Or is there another plot yet to unfold?¡± The cultivators below, under the protection of the Great Star Battle Array, did not have to worry about the aftermath of the battlefield. At that moment, everyone was holding their breaths, releasing their divine consciousness, and concentrating on investigating the situation on the battlefield. For them, this level of battle was extremely beneficial, even Jiuyao and Xiqi, who had be Holy Emperors, were unwilling to miss it. But they didn¡¯t expect that Qi Lingtian would use such mysterious means. He had disappeared so suddenly! To say that Qi Lingtian escaped was nothing more than guesswork. These bigshots, Jiuyao, and Xiqi, were both solemn at the moment, looking at the direction of Xuan Yi with concern! He was in charge of a Great Sect, and he must have many trump cards hidden in his sleeve. Until thest moment, it was difficult to gauge the oue of the battle ¡­ Even if the other party was here just in the form of his spiritual body. ¡°Master Xuan, don¡¯t take it lightly!¡± Jiuyao looked at Xuan Yi in the sky, with an indifferent look, and couldn¡¯t help but speak out to remind him. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t seem to care about Qi Lingtian¡¯s movements at all after he disappeared. It was actually a direct sh to thest fragment of the Thunder Sea without any scruples. As long as he had absorbed this fragment, Xuan Yi could directly cross thatst boundary andpletely break through to the Fifth Cmity Realm of the God Emperor Realm. The Realm of the Profound Emperor! However, this action, in the eyes of the cultivators watching the battle below, was a little too grand. Sure enough, just as Xuan Yi stretched out his hand, ready to absorb thest fragment of the tribtion cloud. Qi Lingtian¡¯s loudughter suddenly came from all directions of the sea of clouds! ¡°I confess that you are indeed a genius, and you are worthy of your proud heart, but this pride will kill you today!¡± As Qi Lingtian¡¯s voice fell. In its four directions, east, west, north, and south, between the explosions, there were four soaring pirs of cloud light, breaking through the clouds and shaking the mountains and rivers! In each pir of light, there was a spirit body of Qi Lingtian, standing in the clouds, each holding its hands like pulling a bow and shooting arrows. In an instant, four Flying Immortal Sword Techniques were condensed! ¡°This is ¡­ Quadruple Spirit Body! Qi Lingtian was indeed prepared before that fight! He summoned it before ¡­ It turned out to be his spiritual bodies!¡± After seeing Qi Lingtian¡¯s hand movements on the top of the Skyfall Peak, the cultivators on Xuan Yi¡¯s side revealed a shocked look! The four-fold spirit body was besieging in unison, which was equivalent to having four Spirit Realm Venerable attacking Xuan Yi! And starting up, it was one of the strongest great divine ability of the Eastern Continent! Even the cultivators on Xuan Yi¡¯s side who had more respect for Xuan Yi turned pale. Some timid cultivators even involuntarily bowed their heads as they couldn¡¯t bear to see Xuan Yi¡¯s ending! In their opinion, with the four Venerables attacking in unison, he was definitely going to fall! There were four Venerable Spirits, one in ck armor, one in purple robes, and one in red. Thest one was the white-robed spirit body that had confronted him from the beginning. The four spiritual bodies surrounded Xuan Yi in the center, and with the order of the white-robed spirit body. The blood light of the Quadruple ughtering Sword Burst and converged into a long dragon and prated towards Xuan Yi in an instant! Xuan Yi¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and in the instant that the dragon was about to descend, he flipped his right hand in a swift motion. With a sharp finger towards the sky, behind him, the Gou Chen Holy Sword instantly erupted with a sharp and matchless Sword Qi. Rushing up into the sky, it merged with the palpitating power of the two sword Dao and thunder contained in the Tai Void Sword Domain. A long purple dragon flickered with lightning and a whole body made of Sword Qi shook countless mountains and rivers, and shot straight into the sky from midair. It ruthlessly collided with that dragon! The roar spread in all directions, and Xuan Yi¡¯s body shook slightly, but his figure remained stationary, and his expression did not falter for a second. But, atop the Skyfall Peak, the red dragon formed by the four Venerable-level Spiritual bodies, under the destruction brought along by the Purple Dragon, turned to dust. And the four-fold spiritual body of Qi Lingtian, who led this attack, staggered backwards. The injury caused blood to spurt out from his mouth. The white-robed spirit body even took more than ten steps backwards. He trembled endlessly, and his eyes were full of horror when he looked at Xuan Yi! ¡°I am the incarnation of the Fifth level Spirit Path, and I have cultivated to the Half-step Spirit Path with this body, even close to the First level Spirit Path!¡± ¡°How on earth did you do it, and you were able to suppress the siege of my Quadruple Spirit Bodies!¡± The doubt rose in Qi Lingtian¡¯s heart. He was shocked by thebat strength disyed by Xuan Yi. But, Xuan Yi felt that his strength was still a little insufficient! One must know that the original Xuan Yi, when he was at the Godking realm, he could use the Gou Chen Holy Sword, the Tai Void Dao Domain, and so on to suppress a Saint Emperor Powerhouse. As Xuan Yi broke through to the God Emperor Realm, it was still a session of breakthroughs. In one fell swoop, he broke through the Five Heavenly Barriers and reached the Profound Emperor Realm. Xuan Yi¡¯sbat strength also soared rapidly. Now, the Ultimate God Emperor would be nothing in Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes. Along with the Ninth level Sword intent, and the Tai Void Dao Domain, Xuan Yi, who possessed the Gou Chen Holy Sword, shed out with one sword. Under its power, even the powerhouse of Spiritual Dao Realm, could only retreat. Although Qi Lingtian was strong, his spiritual body, even the strongest one, did not exceed the boundaries of the Spiritual Dao Realm. Even if it was a four-fold incarnation, Xuan Yi was fearless, and could even suppress this four-fold spiritual body! The white-robed avatar looked at Xuan Yi holding the Gou Chen Sacred Sword in a daze. Standing in the clouds, he looked like a sword saint. Taking a deep breath, his heart quickly sank to the bottom, and he finally realized his trip was a disaster. Even the other triple avatars he had taken in the mountain gate were summoned. Just in case, lest the ship be overturned in the gutter by this mysterious Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s Leader. But even so, he still lost his face! Chapter 485 Chapter 485 ¨C shed the spirit body of His Holiness with one sword, shocking the Great Sect! Fortunately, at present, he was in the Southern Border and not the Eastern Territory. As long as Xuan Yi was captured and brought back to the Great Sect, all his achievements would not be reduced to shame. On the contrary, it would be an honorable achievement to his name! Qi Lingtian¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of determination! ¡°With the help of the Emperor Profound Sect, I have to admit that you do have some means, but that¡¯s the end of it!¡± Qi Lingtian looked down at Xuan Yi below, the corners of his lips upturned. Then, his hands quickly moved to form a seal, and finally, he stayed on a ¡°He¡± character seal! ¡°Fourfold spiritual body, transform!¡± Qi Lingtian¡¯s white-robed spirit body roared, and all the spirit bodies that were hovering in the other three directions were instantly pulled by an invisible force. In the blink of an eye, they were sucked into the character next to the spirit body. Immediately after that, arge red array suddenly appeared at the feet of the white-robed spirit body. Apanied by a strong smell of blood, it spread out in the surroundings. The four spirit bodiesnded in unison at the center of this great array, Then, from the bottom of the great array, countless narrow arms grew out, like evil spirits. In the blink of an eye, these four-fold spiritual bodies were torn apart into heavenly spirit crumbs. But, this was just the beginning! After the four-fold spiritual body turned into a spirit crumbs, a blood-colored ck shadow once again grew from the bottom of the great array. The ck shadow was humanoid, faceless, and didn¡¯t have any eyes. But it was as if it had its own spiritual wisdom, and in an instant, it swallowed up the spirit crumbs. As those spirit crumbs were devoured, the blood-colored ck shadow gradually began to change its facial features, and even its aura soared all the way to the Ultimate God Emperor Realm. The Peak of the Ultimate Divine Emperor! Half-step into the Spiritual Dao! The Spiritual Dao Realm. Peak first level Spiritual Dao Realm ¡­ And then there¡¯s ¡­ Second Level Spiritual Dao Realm. When Qi Lingtian condensed the Blood Servant Spirit Body with the Fourfold Spirit Body, the realm be stable! Qi Lingtian¡¯s cold and merciless voice also reverberated slowly. ¡°This technique was originally prepared to deal with the third prince of the Western Desert Demon Kingdom who should be killed, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used on you today. Be proud!¡± Experienced people could see that the use of this type of secret art consumed a huge amount of energy even with Qi Lingtian¡¯s cultivation. The cultivation of the Blood Servant Spirit Body did not stoppletely after it was stabilized to the second level Spiritual Dao Realm. On the contrary, there were endless changes, and sometimes it was the early stage of second level Spiritual Dao Realm. Sometimes, it was at the peak of the second level Spiritual Dao Realm. It seemed ridiculous, but in fact, no cultivator couldugh at the entire Skyfall Peak! Because, this meant that this Spirit Dao Realm Blood Servant in front of them was not Qi Lingtian¡¯s limit. One must know that the gap between the second level Spiritual Dao Realm and the first level Spiritual Dao Realm could not be described by the simple disparity. Xuan Yi could withstand the attack of the Four Fold Spirit incarnation¡¯s attacks, but in front of a second level Spiritual Dao Blood Servant, not many had confidence in Xuan Yi. Even Ye Qingsong¡¯s face was a little solemn. He knew that Xuan Yi had many trump cards in his hand, and some of them were not evenparable to him. But, in front of the Second Level Spirit Dao Realm powerhouse, these cards were still a bit insufficient! Ye Qingsong took a deep breath, and the Green Pine Staff in his hand slightly shone with cold light, and he was ready to strike. On the other hand, Ge Jiuyou, who was also in good spirits, was ready tounch the Grand Star Battle Array to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. However, at this moment, Xuan Yi suddenlyughed softly, looked at the Spirit Servant, shook his head, and said, ¡°Is this your preparation, really? Truly ridiculous!¡± The moment the words fell. Behind him, the Tai Void Dao Domain suddenly shone brightly. The Lightning Dao and the Sword Dao were intertwined. In the end, they transformed into a silver-white Sword Qi long dragon, converging in one ce. And that was not all. After thebination of the Gou Chen Sacred Sword and the Sword Qi Long Dragon, the Ninth level Sword Intent finally bloomed out without reservation. One sword piercing through the Nine Heavens! The sword was like a dragon. Even though they had seen a lot of simr scenes like this, only the Sword Qi was shaped like a dragon, constructed under the blessing of divine martial arts. It was only in the form of a true dragon, but there was no real dragon power. But, when Xuan Yi¡¯s Sword Qi almost prated the firmament, it fell. And suddenly, almost all the cultivators felt suffocated. In their mind, a sentence unconsciously appeared. That was. This is sword is akin to a dragon! It was like a dragon! Above the silver-white Sword Qi, there was no appearance of rune prohibition. It was just a pure, iparably in sword attack that stirred out the Sword Qi. However, it naturally carried a terrifying might, so much so that, Qi Lingtian, who was facing that Sword Qi, only felt that he was not dueling with a sword cultivator. Instead, he was fighting a real dragon! Qi Lingtian himself bore a trace of True Dragon Bloodline, but this thread made him rise to the top of the Supreme Great Sect Flying Immortal Sect and even the entire Eastern Continent. But in front of Xuan Yi¡¯s sword power, he actually felt the fear that came from the depths of his soul and even his bloodline! Qi Lingtian knew that Xuan Yi did not have a True Dragon Bloodline like him. It was because ¡­ Xuan Yi¡¯s sword intent cultivation had reached an incredible level. Even beyond his True Dragon Bloodline, suppressing every ordinary cultivators. ¡°Damn ¡­ How the hell is this possible?¡± Qi Lingtian was shocked and angry. Xuan Yi was less than thirty years old. Even if he had begun practicing in his mother¡¯s womb. It was impossible to have such high achievements in Sword Intent ¡­ it was not possible! Poof! Qi Lingtian¡¯s thoughts came to an abrupt end. There was a dead silence at the top of the Skyfall Peak, and all the cultivators looked at the decapitated Spiritual Dao spirit in midair. No one spoke. This scene ¡­ was too shocking. A Spirit Body that wasparable to the Second level Spirit Dao Realm was actually killed by Xuan Yi with a sword attack! It was simply ¡­ Amazing! The storm caused by Qi Lingtian at the top of the Skyfall Peak gradually restored calm as Xuan Yi killed this Blood Servant Spirit Body with a unique sword attack. But at that moment, the Flying Immortal Sect was already in amotion! Eastern Territory, where the Flying Immortal Mountain Gate was located, the Flying Immortal Mountains! The Flying Immortal Mountain Range was located in the richest secret realm in the Eastern Territory. The Flying Immortal Secret Realm, with thirteen main peaks, was a wide territory, and its boundary extended up to 100,000 miles. On each of the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Main Peaks, there was a great and towering hall, in which the current thirteen Venerable Realms of the Flying Immortal Sect were in charge. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 ¨C Shocked Flying Immortal Sect! Below this main hall was the square where the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Inner Gate disciples were practicing cultivation. Lingtian Immortal Peak was the main peak where Qi Lingtian was in charge. At that moment, halfway up the Lingtian Peak, thousands of Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Inner Gate disciples were sitting respectfully on their knees. Many pairs of eager eyes were looking in front of the square, wherey the shadow of a young man dressed in white. If Xuan Yi was here, he would be able to recognize at a nce that the silhouette belonged to Qi Lingtian. However, the figure in front of them was not Qi Lingtian¡¯s spiritual body, but just a projection of his spiritual body. Generally speaking, every other year, the leaders of each main peak would give a lecture to answer questions for the disciples of the Inner Gate. This lecture was often presided over by the spirit bodies of the executives, but it was not without surprises. After all, the masters also have important things to do, and when necessary, there would be situations when their spiritual bodies were not at the mountain gate. At these times, only the projection would be arranged. Although the spiritual wisdom of the projection was far from beingparable to the spiritual body that was almost unique to the body. However, for these Inner Gate disciples whose highest realm was not even at the Holy Emperor realm, the martial arts divine skill exined by a projection were already enough for these Inner Door disciples to digest and absorb. ¡°I don¡¯t know where master Lingtian¡¯s went!¡± Several female disciples exchanged whispers with some disappointment, and it was obvious that they all iparably admired Lingtian. They thought that he could take this opportunity to witness Lingtian¡¯s face. Even if it was only a spiritual body, they wished they could get a chance to witness him, but they did not think that even the spiritual body would not be seen by them. They could only see a vague projection, and couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. ¡°I heard that master Lingtian¡¯s was summoned to the main peak today to discuss whether we were going to go to war with the Western Continent.¡± One well-informed female disciple was a little hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you were about to say something. Is there anything that you cannot say?¡± A female disciple was immediately a little dissatisfied. The female disciple saw that herpanion was unhappy and hurriedly said, ¡°Eh, not at all, I¡¯m just worried that this news is not true. I heard that before master Lingtian took the helm of Southern Border, he met a good follower, but he didn¡¯t expect that this follower would be killed by a newly rising sword cultivator in Southern Border. So, master Lingtian took charge of this matter, descended with his spirit body and went to take revenge!¡± ¡°What kind of person is so bold as to dare to kill master Lingtian¡¯s follower?¡± Everyone was amazed. One of the cultivators was stunned, but she took out the talisman sent by the family and whispered, ¡°I also heard about it, and my family also specially sent me a letter telling me to stay in the sect. They asked me to observe, and inquire more about the news of the newly rising sword cultivator in Southern Border!¡± As she spoke, the cultivator took out the jade talisman and turned it slightly, but it was the projection of Xuan Yi¡¯s appearance. But, it was the scene in the past when Xuan Yi shed the Flowing me Profound Emperor with his sword! ¡°This person ¡­ is charming and handsome!¡± A group of female cultivators looked at the projection in the talisman in a daze, and after a long time, a woman said quietly. However, instead of being red at by herpanions, it attracted their nods, but then some people regretted it. ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how handsome he is, it is useless. I heard that this person cultivated to the Godking realm, but his sword intent cultivation is as high as heaven. He has evenprehended Sixth Level Sword Intent.¡± ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually provoke master Lingtian. He has sent all his spirit bodies, and the four-fold spiritual bodies have descended, so don¡¯t underestimate him by saying he¡¯s just a little Godking.¡± ¡°I think he would undoubtedly die after this.¡± Hearing her words, all the female cultivators nodded their heads, but soon someone reacted and whispered, ¡°Eh, but then again, this man¡¯s sword intent is so good. Tell me, what are the chances of Master Lingtian taking a liking to his talent, bringing back to the sect, and making him his follower!¡± As soon as this woman spoke out, everyone was stunned, but then they all woke up in unison. The eyes of a group of Flying Immortal cultivators were shining while looking at the jade rune projection. They couldn¡¯t help but look at this silhouette who appeared as a sword immortal, and one by one, their eyes were full of expectation! If Qi Lingtian really captured Xuan Yi and brought him back to the sect, then they might really have a chance. However, just as a group of female cultivators were dreaming while watching the talisman. In front of the square, there was a suddenmotion. It was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, and finally, it turned into andslide-like sound. ¡°The spiritual body of Master Lingtian ¡­ shattered!¡± Above Lingtian Peak, a group of Flying Immortal Sect disciples were in a hurry. About a moment ago, a sudden aura came from outside the heavens, merging with the projection summoned by Qi Lingtian. Originally, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect still thought that Lingtian was returning from the Southern Border. They wanted to go and greet him. But the spirit body of the Qi Lingtian in sect suddenly began trembling, but after a while, it behaved like a y sculpture. One crack after another spread over it, and then suddenly, it exploded and shattered, turning into dust and debris! This scene only meant one situation! That was, Qi Lingtian¡¯s spiritual body suffered an indelible blow in the Southern Border, so that even its projection could not be maintained! The whole spirit body was shattered! The spirit body was not an ordinary cultivator¡¯s projection condensed with divine power. It contained not only the divine power of a Venerable, but also the perception of some of his cultivation! Closely rted to cultivator, once the spiritual body was wounded, the cultivator would also suffer great trauma! ¡°Master Lingtian ¡­ What kind of enemy have you encountered in the Southern Border?¡± Looking at the spirit body that was shattered into ashes, the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect only felt a cold chill running through their spines. An involuntary chill ran through them! Chapter 487 Chapter 487 ¡ª Shocked Flying Immortal Sect! (2) Not to mention the Flying Immortal Sect disciples who witnessed Qi Ling¡¯s Heavenly Spirit shattering in the Lingtian Peak being shocked. At that moment, above the main hall of the Flying Immortal Sect. As the Blood Servant Spirit body that had gone to the Southern Border was shattered by Xuan Yi¡¯s sword. The four spirit bodies of Qi Lingtian had all returned. Except for the white-robed spirit body, they returned directly to the Lingtian Peak Square. The other three spirit bodies came straight to the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s main peak. Boom ¡­ Inside the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Gate Hall. There was no wind, but there were three thunderous roars. The twelve people were all shocked, and looked at the seventh seat, where Qi Lingtian¡¯s position was. But, then they saw Qi Lingtian, who was amidst the conversation, suddenly turning pale. Every echoing explosion was from a spirit body returning to the sect. After the three spirit bodies shattered. Qi Lingtian¡¯s face was already as pale as paper. Even his aura began to decline rapidly! ¡°This ¡­ What the hell is going on?¡± The third leader of the Flying Immortal Sect had always been good friends with Qi Lingtian, and he was the first mentor of Qi Lingtian after he entered the Flying Immortal Sect. When he saw Qi Lingtian¡¯s aura plummet, and even his realm bing unstable, he immediately released his breath in surprise. His eyes were full of worry when he looked at Qi Lingtian. Qi Lingtian leaned over and coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of resentment. The moment the Blood Servant Spirit Body was destroyed, Qi Lingtian felt that his Spirit Bodies were destroyed. But in fact, he didn¡¯t worry much. He was just shocked by the strength disyed by Xuan Yi. The four spirit bodies were destroyed. In Qi Lingtian¡¯s view, the Dao Enlightenment contained in it couldn¡¯t be harmed by Xuan Yi of the Profound Sect, whose strength wasparable to that of Holy Emperor. Xuan Yi¡¯s realm had not reached the spiritual realm, and he wanted to destroy the Dao Enlightenment contained in the spiritual body. He¡¯s delusional! Although the reshaping of the spirit body also required some resources, that was for Qi Lingtian, who was in charge of the Great Sect. Not even worth mentioning at all! However, the cruel reality in front of him at that momentpletely shattered Qi Lingtian¡¯s previous calm! ¡°Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ Xuan Yi!¡± They heard the name that came out of Qi Lingtian¡¯s mouth. All the people in the Flying Immortal Sect Hall were stunned. The enmity between Qi Lingtian and Xuan Yi was known to all, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, the gap between Qi Lingtian and Xuan Yi could be described as an unending chasm! In their opinion, if Qi Lingtian wanted to kill Xuan Yi, then it was just a matter of flicking his sleeves. But now it seemed ¡­ Qi Lingtian actually suffered a big loss in Xuan Yi¡¯s hands? ¡°This is a great shame and a great disgrace. A mere Southern Border cultivator actually trampled the dignity of my Great Sect. Even if it was only a spirit body, it is an unforgivable sin!¡± Immediately, inside the Great Hall, Huo Ran, stood up and looked indignant. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought he had a good rtionship with Qi Lingtian. But, none of the many leaders here knew what he was thinking. The seventh in charge was Qi Lingtian, the eighth in charge was Nangong Qing, and the ninth in charge was Shen Ye. These three were in charge, and their realms were all above the Fourth Heaven of the Spirit Dao Realm. There had long been signs ofpetition between them. Not to mention, Qi Lingtian was ater who came to the top, making Nangong Qing and Shen Ye a little upset long ago. At that moment, they saw that Qi Lingtian had actually been injured by a small-time Southern Border cultivator. Letting the two of them immediately have some new thoughts in their hearts. If they could finish the Southern Border cultivator, their ranking in this great hall might change. After all, there was no harmony between the various masters, and the higher the ranking, the more resources could be obtained from the sect. This was not only a battle of faces, but also a struggle of interests, who was willing to fall behind? Nangong immediately stood up and said, ¡°Facing the projection of the Flying Immortal Sect on the main seat of the Great Hall, I request the Commander to give me the order, and leave this matter to me. I will personally go to the Southern Border. It¡¯s just a Southern Border wild dog, it isn¡¯t a big deal!¡± As he spoke, Nangong Qi directly released his aura, and the cultivation of the Fourth Heaven of the Spirit Path Realm was revealed to the fullest, making him look as if he was a deep ocean. What was even more shocking was that when Nangong Qi released his aura, behind him, four figures stepped out in session. They were all spirit bodies refined by Nangong Qing, and in the middle of these four spirit bodies, there was a faint shadow of the spirit body at some point. Although it was still iparably hazy, it seemed that it already had the rudiments of the spirit body! All the people present were all Spirit Dao Realm Venerables, and how could they not realize what this scene in front of them symbolized! The cultivation of Nangong Qi was even higher than they had expected before, and he had even begun to try to break through the threshold of the fifth heaven (fifth level) of the Spirit Dao! Once this fifth spirit body waspletely condensed. Then, he could be said to be a Fifth Heaven Spirit Path Realm Venerable. Not to mention a struggle for the seventh seat under the Heavenly Throne. Even the sixth was within possibility! After all, Nangong Qi was one of the thirteen people in charge of the Flying Immortal Hall at the moment, and in terms of age, he was young enough to be ranked in the top three. It was only because his cultivation method was deficient that he was dragged behind in the realm! ¡°It is rumored that Nangong Qi mistakenly entered a secret ce thirty years ago, and he was blessed by fortune and found the second half of his cultivation method. Now it seems that this rumor does not seem to be empty!¡± The immortals in the Flying Immortal Hall looked calmly, and as Nangong Qi stood up, it immediately caused amotion. Qi Lingtian¡¯s face became even more difficult to see. But, before he could open his mouth, on the main seat of the main hall, the Sect head projection, which had been silent, opened his eyes. Expressionlessly, he looked at Nangong and asked, which made Nangong Qi feel as if there was a mountain pressing down on him. He sat back involuntarily, and the mouth that originally wanted to speak immediately closed, not daring to interrupt. And Qi Lingtian was even more nervous! He was not afraid of Nangong Qing¡¯s provocation, and his left and right were just defeated generals. But, he was afraid that the Sect Head would feel that he was overwhelmed by this matter! This was worse than his seventh seat being seized! However, the Sect Head, from the beginning to the end, did not look at Qi Lingtian. He said lightly, ¡°At present, the Western Desert Demon n has another change, my Flying Immortal Sect, as the Great Sect of the Eastern Continent, a bastion of the Human Race, has to make a move. The cultivators must practice diligently. Even if it is Spirit Body, it isn¡¯t allowed to go out again!¡± After the projection of the Flying Sect Head finished saying this, it dissipated. Only in the main hall, a group clenched their fists and looked at each other! Chapter 488 Chapter 488 ¡ª Demon n Changes, Ancient Mysteries! Inside the Flying Immortal Hall, a group of Venerables looked at the departing figure of the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Head, and there was a of confusion in their eyes. Only a few people stared thoughtfully at the figure of the Sect Head, and after a moment, their eyes gradually became heavy. Xuan Yi attacking the prestige of the Flying Immortal Sect was definitely not a scoffing matter. However, the Sect Head did not let these people go to the Southern Border to capture this person and wash away the shame caused by Qi Lingtian. Instead, such a ban was issued. There were two reasons for this. First, there was a figure behind Xuan Yi which was enough to make the Flying Immortal Sect fearful. Either ¡­ It was the conflict between the Demon Race and the Human Race, which was in dire straits, and at that time, the Sect Head, as one of the leaders of the Eastern Continent¡¯s Human Race. He must avoid all internal friction and make final preparations for the uing earth-shattering war! In the eyes of the many leaders of the Flying Immortal Sect, Xuan Yi was not outstanding, and his origins were mediocre. What kind of background could a human holynd in Southern Border have that he was worthy of making a Great Sect fearful? Then, it was not difficult to guess the reason the Great Sect had issued a ban on disciples and strictly ordered all the leaders not to leave the sect lightly! ¡°The power of the Demon n ¡­ Has it grown to such a point?¡± None of the cultivators who could cultivate the Spirit Path Realm and attain the position of a leader were stupid. Even if there was no reaction at that time, after calming down, they only felt a chill in their backs! The confrontation between the Demon ns and the Eastern Continent¡¯s Human Race hassted for tens of millions of years. So many people of the new generation of human race even felt that such a confrontation would continue. There might be a struggle between the two races, but whether it was a Human Race or the Demon Race, it was delusional for them topletely destroy each other. Only Venerables who really stood at the peak of the Eastern Continent¡¯s cultivators knew. This seemingly peaceful situation in Eastern Continent was as fragile as a piece of ss! Western Continent ¡­ The Demon God of the Demon Kingdom. Ruling the Western Continent for nearly ten million years without dying, his longevity, knowledge, and cultivation were so profound that all the cultivators living in the Eastern Continent today could not imagine it at all. Even ording to legend, this Demon God once fought with the Flying Immortal Supreme Ancestor who established the Flying Immortal Sect, andpeted with the same generation to dominate the Eastern Continent! And it was precisely because of that battle that he could not go further and break through to that legendary Holy Realmin millions of years. Of course, this was just a rumor, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false. Even today¡¯s Sect Head did not know the truth of what happened then. But there was one thing that was the consensus of many Venerables in Eastern Continent. (TL note:- Those of the Spirit Path Realm are called Venerables.) That was ¡­ If it was purely based on cultivation. In today¡¯s cultivation standards, at the peak wasn¡¯t a Human Cultivator, but the Demon God, the Half-Saint Heavenly Demon, Yu Feixue! It was widely rumored in the world that as early as a million years ago, she had already touched the end of the Dao Realm, and she was only half a step away from breaking the boundaries of the Holy realm. Now that millions of years had passed, no one knew where she had reached, it was just spection. But now ¡­ When the Sect Master issued such a ban, could it be that the Heavenly Demon God had really broken through? At the thought of this terrible spection, the thirteen Flying Immortals, even Qi Lingtian, who had just been injured, all had a change in their faces. He didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer, so he returned to the main peak and began to retreat and cultivate! ¡­ Almost at the same time that the Sect Head issued a ban. The western part of the Eastern Continent which was known as the boundary of the Western Desert. The vast yellow sand flew in the sky, and among them, bloody skeletons could be seen One hundred and eighteen thousand demon caves; the living people did not dare to cross this territory. The location of the Demon n Divine Kingdom was called, the Western Desert Demon Dynasty! And the Absolute Heavenly Demon who ruled over these 108,000 demon caves lived at the highest point of the Western Desert. Heaven forbid! At this moment, on the top of Tiai Peak, all the demon emperors and demon gods who came out of the 108,000 demon caves held their breath and stared at each other. Not even daring to breathe loudly, one by one cautiously stooped down on the tform at the top of the peak. In this scene, if they let the little demons in the caves see it, it is estimated that even their jaws will be shocked! They could never have dreamed of their own leader who they regarded as Demon King. Actually at the peak of Tiai, he would be cautious like a human child who was afraid of making mistakes and being punished by adults! However, if they saw the woman standing at the top of Tiai Peak at this moment, surrounded by a wave of ck divine power. It only takes one nce to understand the reason their king, who was being extremely cautious, was afraid to even show half a point of disrespect! Because ¡­ The divine power disyed by that Heavenly Demon Lord, the fluctuations in it, could no longer be described as vast! The moment you look at her, the heavens and the earth seem to have vanished. In the whole world, she would be the only one that remained! She ¡­ was the embodiment of the Dao that controls this world! ¡°The cultivation of the gods ¡­ I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already reached the Holy Realm!¡± On the tform at the top of Tiai Peak, one top demon after another looked at the wave of divine power, and did not dare to open his mouth at all, not even to transmit the sound. Only in the mind, was he careful guessing. The gap between them is really too big. So big that even as the woman stood in front of them, she did not use any martial arts magic to cover her aura at all. Yet none of them dared to investigate! That kind of haunted premonition of crisis from the instinct of life, let them know. As long as they had a slight change, the woman didn¡¯t even have to attack. Just by looking at them, the crushing pressure from her cultivation was enough to kill them, and their Dao would vanish! ¡°Are the soldiers and horses that I asked you to prepare ready?¡± All the Demon Emperors and demons remained silent. The woman, who was hidden in the darkness, finally opened her mouth and looked down at the courtiers who were bowing down, and her voice was extremely proud. Many demon giants below immediately froze their bodies, and invariably turned their eyes to a tiger demon at the front of the queue. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 ¡ª This Person May Be Summoned! That tiger demon, d in golden armor and holding a golden divine axe, was iparably strong, and judging by its fluctuations, he looked like a peerless demon who wasparable to the Spirit Dao Realm Venerable. But even such a character, after hearing the woman¡¯s words, was subconsciously trembling for a moment. He didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head, and hurriedly whispered a report: ¡°Returning to your Divine Dignity, the 108,000 demon caves have been counted, and ording to your instructions, tens of millions of soldiers and horses have been arranged. Of which 100,000 are Demon Emperors, one million Demon Kings, and tens of millions of lesser Demon Kings are all ready to be summoned to Tiai Peak at any time!¡± Hearing the subordinate¡¯s reply, the woman finally nodded, the expression on her face was slightly rxed, but still covered with frost. ¡°In this way, my realm has reached its limit, and this ce is not enough for me to break through that barrier, and I am ready to leave the Easter Continent, but before that, I will give you a future.¡± The woman said in a deep voice: ¡°Pass on the order, send troops to the Eastern Continent, I will overthrow the two Great Sects of the Human Race toy the foundation for my Demon n!¡± When they heard the news that the woman was about to leave, the many demon giants below did not show much surprise. In addition to a few young demon giants, many elderly demon giants knew it. This demon was not the humans made her out to be, she was a unique figure whopeted with the Flying Immortal Supreme, ten thousand years ago! From the beginning to the end, this deity-like existence was an outsider to the Demon Race! ording to her, she had only strayed into the Eastern Continent from a secret realm in the Middle Continent. Thousands of years of asceticism, just to return to the Middle Continent, the most legendary realm on that Divine Xuan Continent! So, when she announced her n to leave. Many demon giants were reluctant in their hearts, but they weren¡¯t shocked. After all, they had already guessed this ending thousands of years ago. Becauseparing Western Continent with the Middle Continent, the gap was ¡­ huge! They were shocked by the second half of what the woman said. ¡°Gods ¡­ Tens of millions of demon soldiers are more than enough to deal with those sects and immortals of the Human Race, but the two supreme sects of the Human Race are not to be underestimated!¡± Immediately, the tiger demon, Demon Zun raised his head, but his eyes were still low, and he did not dare to look at Yu Feixue. Yu Feixue looked at the tiger demon for a moment, but she was not angry. She shook her head and said, ¡°Do you think that before I enter the Holy Realm, I will not be able to deal with the two supreme sects of the Human Race?¡± The tiger demon, Demon Zun, hurriedly bowed his head, his body trembling. For fear of angering Yu Feixue and being sent to the Alchemy Demon Tower as a punishment. Unlike the rumors on the Human side, saying that this Yu Feixue (Jade Flying Snow Demon Lord), was a murderous demon, who often cursed the demon n giants to established her prestige. In fact, since the time Yu Feixue ruled the Demon n, for thousands of years, the number of the demons she actually killed were less than ten. She was still able to silence all the demon giants and the demons did not dare have half an ounce of contempt for her. In addition to her terrifying strength, she also had a most precious treasure with her! The Alchemy Tower! The Alchemy Tower was divided into nine floors, each of which is guarded by a million demon projections. On the first floor, there were a million Demon Kings. On the second floor, there were a million Demon Emperors. On the third floor there were a million Demon Holy Emperors! On the fourth floor there were a million Demon Venerables! ¡­ and so on. One floor was stronger than the other! Many demon giants who offended Yu Feixue or angered Yu Feixue were often punished and sent into the Alchemy Demon Tower. At the least, one would be tempered in there for a hundred years! The demons imprisoned in the Alchemy Tower would not die, as they could be resurrected indefinitely ¡­ until the end of their sentence. Therefore, strictly speaking, this kind of punishment was also an opportunity for those demon giants to some extent. After many demon giants came out, their realm andbat strength were all increased by a long shot! But ¡­ The problem was that the authenticity of experience in the Alchemy Tower was really too terrifying! The feeling of death, the feeling of the immortal altar being burned, the divine power being steamed dry, the avenue being worn out ¡­ It was enough to make the most determined Demon have their sea of consciousness tremble! Moreover, having such an experience more than once in the duration of the imprisonment was amon thing! Therefore, when Yu Feixue looked down at the tiger demon lord. Not only was the Tiger Demon, Demon Zun, trembling, but the demon race giants around him were all silent and moved their bodies to the side. They feared being implicated! However, Yu Feixue was rarely angry, but instead said disdainfully: ¡°How can the Supreme Beings of the Eastern Continent bepared with the Supreme Beings of my Middle Continent? A group of ignorant dogs. In a deste area where they do not even understand the real Dao, dare call themselves the Great Sect. They simply know nothing at all!¡± Yu Feixue looked at the dazed demon giant below. She suddenly lost interest in speaking anymore. There was nothing more important to y the harp than this. This made her miss her days in the Middle Continent. Although, when I was in the Middle Continent, I couldn¡¯t be like I am now. I was at a constant risk of being killed with but a single word. But ¡­ The opponents she can meet in the Middle Continent, the exercises she could practice, the people she could touch. Nothing in this Western Continent couldpare to it! Shaking her head, Yu Feixue put aside the thoughts in her mind for a moment and said: ¡°Before the war, did you inquire about the humans? Over the years, what kind of heavenly talents have humans cultivated?¡± Yu Feixue only asked casually. In her opinion, what kind of person can this small Eastern Continent produce? As if answering to her musings, as if they had encountered something earth-shattering, a group of demon giants came forward. They said that the Flying Immortal Sect had recruited a disciple with the blood of a true dragon to join the sect. As a result, Yu Feixue probed for a moment, but she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. True Dragon Bloodline? How could there be a trace of true dragon blood in somebody? The real dragon body, that is the Holy physique! Born into the Emperor Realm, before practicing to the Supreme Realm, they wouldn¡¯t encounter any bottleneck at all. The gap between the Supreme Realm and the Sacred Realm was like a heavenly barrier to other cultivators. But to the one having a True Dragon Holy Physique, the barrier could be broken easily, as if they were lifting their foot! Chapter 490 Chapter 490 ¨C Anecdotes of the Immortal Pce, the aftermath of the Emperor Profound Sect! How can that boy named Qi Lingtian bepared? Yu Feixue had not set any expectations. But unexpectedly, when she just said this, the demon giants below looked at each other strangely. This made Yu Feixue wonder involuntarily: ¡°Why? Is there really any great heavenly talent born among the Human Race?¡± Several demon giants below hesitated, but it was Tiger Demon Zun who had been publicly promoted as the leader that stood up, and with great courage, he took out a projection jade rune. After activating the jade rune. In an instant, a curtain of light was projected. In the projection, Xuan Yi, dressed in white, fought with a sword while void Dao Domain covered the sky, and his sword attack broke through the air. The Sword Qi was like a dragon, and the scene of destruction of the blood servant spirit body was reyed again. Tiger Demon Zun whispered, ¡°This is a jade rune sent by a Snow Wolf in the Southern Border a few days ago, saying that there was a Human heavenly talent on the side of the Great Wilderness of the Southern Border. He imed to be Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s sect master, Xuan Yi. He¡¯s a supreme sword master of the current generation, maybe the Demon Emperors needs to pay attention to him?¡± ¡°Sword Cultivation?¡± Yu Feixue looked at the projection, and her beautiful eyes shed. Her eyes dimmed again, and she waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just Ninth Level Sword Intent, but considering the standards of the Eastern Continent, this isn¡¯t half bad.¡± Ninth Level Sword intent! Yu Feixue said lightly, but the demon giants below could not calm down! The innate demon body of the demon n made them unique. But, this did not mean that the demon n could really rely on their bodies to run amok. They were the same, they needed to feel the heavens and the earth, and they needed to evolve their bodies in order to constantly break through in their cultivation. Moreover, because of the limitations of their bodies, unlike the human race, the demon n had a higher difficulty when cultivating. To practice the Supreme Dao of Sword Arts, the difficulty was even more than ten times the normal. At that moment, they heard Yu Feixue say that this Xuan Yi had actually cultivated to the Ninth Level Sword Intent. One could imagine the turbulence brought along by these words was no less than the thunderbolt in the clear sky! Even if Yu Feixue mentioned it with a nonchnt tone, the demon giants had a huge reaction to the news in their hearts towards this Xuan Yi. One must know when the True Dragon Bloodline Qi Lingtian was reported. Yu Feixue hadughed heartily on the spot,pletely treating it as a joke. But this Xuan Yi could actually make herpliment him by saying ¡°good¡±? He should ¡­ not be left alive! Several demon giants nced at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other¡¯s hearts. Such a peerless Sword Cultivator, if they let him grow. Even if the Demon God destroyed the two supreme sects of the human race for them. It was also impossible for the Demon n to rule the entire Eastern Continent seamlessly! Immediately, the Tiger Demon Zun wanted to speak. But before he could open his mouth, Yu Feixue stood up violently! Looking at the scene in the jade rune projection, her beautiful eyes were full of shock. In it, Xuan Yi summoned the Tai Void Dao Domain! ¡°This ¡­ Is it the Dao Domain? And it isn¡¯t the half-finished Dao Domain of the Flying Immortal Supreme ¡­ Aplete Dao domain?!¡± Her tone was filled with incredulity as she looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s projection. ¡°He will be summoned to the Immortal Pce!¡± Immortal Pce! When Yu Feixue said these three words, atop the Tiai Peak, a group of demon giants were first stunned, and then, a pair of eyes burst out with incredible gazes! Although they are not from the Middle Continent, they too have had learned a little about the Immortal Pce from Yu Feixue thousands of years ago. I know that there is a restriction on entering the Immortal Pce, that is, only Venerables above the Spirit Dao Realm are eligible. Moreover, these Spirit Dao Realm Venerables couldn¡¯t directly join the Immortal Pce. They must go through the introductory test and win before they were qualified to be a member of the Immortal Pce and practice in the Immortal Pce! And simr trials were held almost every three thousand years. And in every trial, no less than 10,000 Middle Continent Venerables participated! But in the end, only 10 people would be selected! It can be seen that the threshold of the Immortal Pce was very high! Even with such high hurdle, it didn¡¯t discourage many Venerable from taking the chance. Once they won, they would be like carps flying over the waterfall. Moreover, these were Spirit Dao Realm Venerables. But the chances of cultivators below the Spirit Dao Realm were ever low. It was extremely rare. Let alone 10,000 years, there wouldn¡¯t even be one such special case in a million years! Thest one, the person who was specially recruited into the Immortal Pce was a cultivator called Yu Feixue! And her strength has proven that the horror of the Immortal Pce heritage! Whether it is the exercises practiced or the magical powers you control. To put it bluntly, Yu Feixue was an absolute being for any cultivator in the Upper Eastern Continent! Therefore, the giants of the demon race at the top of Tiai Peak, after hearing Yu Feixue¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but gasp one by one. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with obvious doubts. Since this human called Xuan Yi is so valued by Her Majesty, do we still kill him? Looking at the group of subordinates withplicated expressions, Yu Feixue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If you face him, you don¡¯t have to be too restrained.¡± Yu Feixue thought about it and said slowly: ¡°If I remember correctly, Xuan Yi should have established a mountain gate [sect] in the wastnd of Southern Border, in thatcase, let the demon n in Southern Border make a move.¡± Yu Feixue waved her hand lightly, her voice cold, her domineering aura leaking: ¡°Pass on the order, let the thirty-six barbarians of Southern Border assemble and jointly attack the Emperor Profound Sect! If that Xuan Yi can withstand thebined blow of the thirty-six barbarian forces, I don¡¯t mind meeting him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The demon giants below clenched their fists and led the way. ¡­ Meanwhile. The Emperor Profound Sect had a different climate entirely. With Qi Lingtian¡¯s spirit body defeated and killed by Xuan Yi, the entire Emperor Profound Sect turned into a sea of boiling cheers. Eastern Territory and Southern Border. Although they both were domains of human cultivators, because of regional rtions, and because of the Eastern Territories proud attitude, the rtionship between the cultivators on both sides were restrained. Although not as exaggerated as to call them enemies, they were not friendly either. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 491 Chapter 491¨C Changing Millions of Elixirs into a Heavenly River When they meet, it would certainly not be a celebratory asion. But on the contrary, in the end, the Eastern Continent was the most prosperous ce. When the Eastern Territory¡¯s cultivators met the human cultivators of other realms. On the contrary, the Eastern Territory, in the end, remained a prosperous ce. When the cultivators from the Eastern Territory met the human cultivators from the other continent, it would be good they didn¡¯t simply provoke a fight on the spot. If they did provoke, the defeat almost alwaysy on the other side; and they lost miserably. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that they would take their own lives, but the loss of dignity was certainly an inescapable end. And now, Xuan Yi not only had fought with the cultivators from the Eastern Continent, but also with the powerhouses of Great Sects and leaders among the Eastern Continent¡¯s cultivators. And the result was even more inspiring, and Xuan Yi¡¯s victory brought encouragement and excitement to these long-humiliated Southern Border cultivators. It was something that Xuan Yi, who was not native to the Eastern Continent, couldn¡¯t understand. However, if he couldn¡¯t understand it, it didn¡¯t mean that Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t observe. From the beginning of Qi Lingtian¡¯s appearance, he directly drove the two Southern Border Saint Lords, zing Phoenix, and Tianxuan to their tombs. And Jiuyao and Xiqi, although they were furious, they weren¡¯t angry enough to lose their minds over it. It could be seen that simr things were not so rare for the cultivators from the Eastern Continent. Xuan Yi looked at the admiring gazes of the cultivators below and nodded slightly. Originally, Xuan Yi was also prepared to use the Great Transformation Dao Formation as an introduction to let these cultivators from the four Holy Lands to open their eyes to his strength. At that time, leading these people into the wilderness wouldn¡¯t be hard since they would obey hismand faithfully. But for now, he didn¡¯t need to prepare anymore. Defeating Qi Lingtian made Xuan Yi¡¯s status soar in the clouds among the cultivators of the four Holy Lands, that was, the news had not spread at that moment. When the news spread that the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s in-charge, Qi Lingtian¡¯s, spirit body was killed by Xuan Yi, only then would it truly start. It was possible for him to directly be pushed to the highest point in the eyes of the Southern Border cultivators. It might not be an exaggeration to say that he¡¯d be on par with the Southern Heavenly God General. But it as definitely not far off. As for the revenge from the Flying Immortal Sect? First, Qi Lingtian came to Southern Border to find Xuan Yi to seek revenge, originally he provoked him first. An Eastern Continent cultivator meddling in the disputes between forces within the Southern Border was originally unreasonable. Plus, Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was enough to sh the double blood spirit body of a Spirit Dao Realm cultivator. One must know, unless the demon n invaded, the Spirit Dao Realm would not be able to step out of their respective sects. It was just that if the spirit bodyes, which Flying Immortal Sect in-charge dared to confidently say that his spirit body could suppress Xuan Yi? Therefore, the Emperor Profound Sect didn¡¯t need to worry at all about the revenge of the Flying Immortal Sect! On the Skyfall Peak, Ye Qingsong stood beside Xuan Yi, and after a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Does the sect leader wish to go to the Flying Immortal Sect?¡± Everyone in the world thought that if the Emperor Profound Sect was able to defeat Qi Lingtian¡¯s spirit body, it would already be something to be proud of. Only Ye Qingsong knew about Xuan Yi¡¯s true trump cards. With the trump card of Shao Siyan in hand, Xuan Yi did not need to be afraid of any Supreme Great Sect. On the contrary, it should be the Supreme Great Sect who should be worried about the retaliation of the Emperor Profound Sect! Xuan Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not be hasty. Let us first restore Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Physique, and then, let¡¯s talk about going to the Flying Immortal Sect for revengeter.¡± Speaking, Xuan Yi raised his eyes and looked over, his gaze fell on the distant Flying Immortal Sect, and his eyes were full of coldness! The Great Formation of the Transformation Dao stood in the sea of clouds, and the floating forbidden runes shone with spiritual light. Jiuyao, Xiqi, and the others, held their breaths. They did dare to speak loudly, and carefully stood around the grand array. From the Lei Lan and other disciples words, they already knew what Xuan Yi¡¯s intention was inying this array. But ¡­ That was a Dao Physique! It was also the Origin Dao body that ranked almost first among the Dao Physique! If such a strong physique was supplemented, how many resources would it cost? Even with the background of the Emperor Profound Sect, if they wanted to take out so many resources, they would likely find their coffers deficit. Even Gu Qi was quite apprehensive in his heart at that moment. As the saying goes, the ignorant were fearless. Before absorbing the 500,000 jin worth of divine source, Gu Qi also guessed that his Origin Dao Physique, if he wanted to fill the gap, the resources he needed to consume were definitely massive. Whether it was Gu Qi, or Jiuyao and other Saint Emperor giants standing at the top of the Skyfall Peak at that moment, they all worried about the same thing: How massive would the amount be? There was actually no urate number in their heart. But when Gu Qi absorbed the 500,000 jin divine source. But after Gu Qi absorbed the 500,000 jin worth of divine sources, he started to falter if Xuan Yi could fulfill his promise ofpleting his Origin Dao Physique. It was not that Gu Qi doubted Xuan Yi¡¯s ability. It was Gu Qi who felt that he was perhaps not worthy of such a master¨Ca master who was willing to pay a massive fortune to help himplete the Origin Dao Physique. Because ¡­ Just after absorbing half a million jin of divine source, he felt changes in his physique for the first time in a while. But that change,pared to the amount need toplete the entire Origin Dao Treasure Bone, was almost a hundred steps away, and he had only just taken the first step! 500,000 jin of divine source could only make up one percent. If he wanted toplete his physique, would it cost a terrifying 50 million jin of divine source? No wonder ¡­ In the past, the Flying Immortal Sect would say that he had no hope of cultivating! Fifty million jins of divine sources, even if he Gu Qi was someone who had an Origin Dao Physique, for a Supreme Sect like the Flying Immortal Sect. Something like that was not an investment that was proportional to the returns at all! Gu Qi¡¯s thoughts raced. Although Xuan Yi did not know, but from the dull expression of his ten disciples, he could discern what they thought. Xuan Yi quickly shed to Gu Qi¡¯s side, gently patted him on the shoulder, and said lightly, ¡°What doubts are you holding in your heart?¡± Hearing the voice of the master, Gu Qi subconsciously raised his head and looked at Xuan Yi¡¯s gaze, but he was a little unsure of what to say for a while. Although when it came to age, Gu Qi was much older than Xuan. However, in the path of the cultivation, the only that mattered was one¡¯s cultivation realm; the higher theprehension of the Dao, the higher your status. Age was something only considered at the end. This made Gu Qi, someone much older than Xuan Yi, stand in front of him feeling like a child standing before an adult. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 ¨C Perfect Origin Dao Physique, Mission Completed! ¡°This disciple just thinks ¡­ wouldn¡¯t the cost be too great ¡­¡± Hearing Gu Qi¡¯s words, Xuan Yi was first stunned, and then unconsciously let out a smile. Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Physique, if he wanted to awaken it, he would need to consume a huge amount of divine sources. Amounting to millions of jins of divine sources. If it was directly invested in the Dao source, it might be too extravagant for thepletion of the Origin Dao Physique. But for Xuan Yi, this so-called expenditure wasn¡¯t something he took to heart at all. First, whether it was the Dao source or the divine source, or even the elixirs on the Skyfall Peak; they didn¡¯tck anything. As far as Xuan Yi was concerned, they were just tools to increase strength. Anyway, there was a System in his hand, these things could be made again as much as he desired. Second, it was because of the existence of the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao. If it was collecting a million jins of Dao source by himself, he estimated it would really take a lot of effort and dy a lot of time. But because of the existence of the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao. Whether it was the elixir, the spiritual treasure, or the heaven and earth treasure, they could all be directly transformed into the purest power ofw through the transformation path array. The existence that turned into the rudiment of the Dao source. Althoughpared to theplete Dao source, the rudiments of the Dao source condensed by the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao were less effective. On the Skyfall peak, everything might becking, but the only thing that was notcking was the elixirs! Even now Xuan Yi had begun to have a headache, because of his actions changing the cultivation environment of the peak. This led to the maturity of numerous elixirs, but the Emperor Profound Sect could not segregate people to pick and collect all the elixirs ready for harvest. Right at the time, Gu Qi came knocking on his door, giving Xuan Yi an opportunity to solve the problem! Immediately, Xuan Yi patted Gu Qi on the shoulder and showed him a relieved smile and said, ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t have to think about this, you have to know that master¡¯s background isn¡¯t as simple as you make it out to be.¡± Without waiting for Gu Qi to speak, Xuan Yi directly raised his hand and shot out a spiritual light. Pushing Gu Qi directly into the Dao Formation that shone with spiritual light! Buzz! Gu Qi fell into the array. He saw that within the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao, the spiritual light bloomed instantly, and one after another divine light flew out from thatrge array, and then quickly rushed in all directions. With the big array as the center, every aura was a thousand feet long, and there was almost no end in sight, like a golden dragon soaring out of the Skyfall peak! Ten thousand dragons dancing in the sky! ¡°Sect Master Xuan, what exactly are you going to do?¡± ¡°Such a great array of visions ¡­ Thews are so strange!¡± Some cultivators looked up, full of curiosity about Xuan Yi¡¯s next move. And more Saint Emperor giants looked at the vision in the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao, and the look in their eyes became extremelyplicated. The heritage and strength disyed by the Emperor Profound Sect on this day really made them, the lords of Holy Lands and Divine Dynasties, feel a mountain of pressure! However, without waiting for their thoughts to churn. Xuan Yi¡¯s arms suddenly unfolded, and suddenly, the golden dragon that hovered around the Skyfall Peak erupted in a boundless golden light. That golden light seemed to have spirituality as they flickered above the Peak. With every flicker, a stream of spiritual light was extracted from the Skyfall Peak and fell into the body of that swimming dragon. A momentter, the hundreds of dragons had been filled with countless spiritual lights. Xuan Yi closed his eyes slightly, sensing that the Great Array of Transformation Dao had reached a limit. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, his hands suddenly closed on his chest, and then he yelled. Hua! In an instant, hundreds dragons return to peak! At the same time, it was brought back ¡­ Tens of millions of elixirs, gathered in ¡­ forming a golden heavenly river! ¡°This is ¡­ Is the true heritage of the Emperor Profound Sect?!¡± ¡°Oh my God ¡­ What am I seeing?!¡± Under the maniption of Xuan Yi¡¯s divine sense, they all fell into the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao, and then they were controlled by the endless forbidden aura. It evaporated and refined into the purest Dao Source. Like an endless torrent, it washed into Gu Qi¡¯s body! Boom! The sky exploded with thunder. Gu Qi¡¯s eyes were closed, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his whole body was tight, as if he was experiencing great pain! This was a great creation, and it was also a kind of rebirth! Every time a torrent of pure Dao source washed Gu Qi, it was equivalent to refining his Origin Dao Treasure Bone. One must know, the Origin Dao Treasure Bone was the Origin Dao Physique. In a way, even more important than at the physique. The refining of the Origin Dao Treasure Bone was like refining a cultivator¡¯s physical body into nothingness. And then reforming another from the beginning to the end. The immense pain contained in it couldn¡¯t be imagined! Moreover, this trial was notpleted all at once, but the process went over again and again! Otherwise, it was impossible to re-manifest the Origin Dao Heavenly Scripture! The cultivators who were watching were already holding their breaths, staring nkly into air! Even those cultivators who did not know the meaning of the Origin Dao Treasure Bone could simply feel the terrifying fluctuations emanating from that source torrent. They could all feel power emanating. How great was the pressure on Gu Qi? To put it bluntly. The torrent Gu Qi Was bearing, if instead there was any other God Emperor, nay, a Holy Emperor, even then they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it for more than a single incense of time. They along with immortal altars would simply explode. Even their seas of consciousness would dissipate together with them! Only Gu Qi, with the Origin Dao Treasure Bone, could withstand such a huge amount of energy! ¡­ The rumbling of the thundersted for a long time. Finally, when the third day passed. In the Great Formation of the Transformation Dao, someone soared into the sky. That golden dragon was many times stronger than the swimming dragon that flew in the sea of clouds before! The moment that golden dragon appeared, the cultivators of the four Holy Lands, who were already a little numb, couldn¡¯t help it. They opened their mouths wide, and looked dumbfounded. But once again, it was reced by shock! ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken ¡­ the eyes projected by that golden dragon ¡­ is that a Golden Toad fruit and a Celestial me Flower?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wrong ¡­ That certainly is the real Golden Toad fruit, and it is surrounded by the wless golden light; radiating it¡¯s a splendid aura. This is the manifestation of the Golden Dao between heaven and earth. ¡± Chapter 493 Chapter 493 ¨C Karma Treasure! Mixed Origin Mountain River Seal Even Jiuyao, Xi Qi, zing Phoenix, and Tianxuan saw the formation of that golden dragon. They all couldn¡¯t help it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and each looked into the eyes of Xuan Yi, who was not far in front of them. They had infinite fear and shock all over their faces. There was no other reason, whether it be the Golden Toad fruit, or the Celestial me Flower, it was different from the grandeur of producing millions of elixirs earlier. These two treasure herbs had already exceeded the level of elixirs! It was two eighth-rank holy medicines! Otherwise, it was impossible to form such a surging Dao Source Divine Dragon! Two eight-rank holy medicines, not to mention putting them at auction. Even if it was thrown out directly, it was enough to attract many Holy Lands in the Southern Border that¡¯d fight to the death for it! Even if it was a Supreme Great Sect, facing two eighth-rank holy medicines, it too would find it hard to turn its back on it! But, Xuan Yi¡¯s expression and posture at this moment were indifferent! The eyes that looked at the golden dragon in the sky were calm! As if saying, I don¡¯t put those two holy herbs in my eyes! This ¡­ either it was that Xuan Yi didn¡¯t know the value of these two holy medicines, or he simply he did not put these two holy medicinal herbs in his eyes! As the Lord of the First Holy Land in the Southern Border today, how could Xuan Yi not be clear about the value of holy medicines in the eyes of the world? That would only illustrate one problem. ¡°The heritage of the Emperor Profound Sect ¡­ Is it already terrifying enough to ignore the value of a holy medicine?¡± Whether it be Jiuyao or Xi Qi, their eyes turned incrediblyplicated as they looked at Xuan Yi. On the contrary, it was zing Phoenix and Tianxuan, who werepletely suppressed after being saved by Xuan Yi. After seeing the background of the Emperor Profound Sect, they refreshed their worldview again. Instead of feeling jealous or fear, their hearts became more and more rxed. After all, in the next autumn hunt in Southern Border, the stronger Xuan Yi was¨C who was the vanguardmander, and the head of the Emperor Profound Sect¨Cthe greater the protection they could obtain, and smaller their losses! ¡­ Xuan Yi did not care what the lords of the four Holy Lands thought. Compared to their thoughts, Xuan Yi was even more curious about his main reward! With thest golden dragon rushing into Gu Qi¡¯s body, his Origin Dao Treasure Bone hadpletely reformed! An immacte Daoist scripture manifested on the bones, radiating thousands strands of divine radiance! Blinding all the cultivators witnessing the scene! Only Xuan Yi had the blessing of the Ninth Level Sword Intent, and even the divine radiance of the Origin Dao Treasure Bone self-protection could not block his vision. However, about the Origin Dao Heavenly Scripture, Xuan Yi was not much interested. Therefore, he did not deliberately look at it, but just nced at it to confirm that Gu Qi¡¯s Origin Dao Physique was finally wless. He turned and left. He had just stepped into the Emperor realm not long ago, and he had not yet properlyprehended the mysteries of the new cultivation stage, but now seemed like a good opportunity as any. It was just that Xuan Yi had just taken a step and entered the top floor of the Divine Power Hall. Xuan Yi had just taken a step and entered the top floor of the Divine Power Hall, when, in his mind, the System¡¯s interface suddenly trembled! [Detected that your disciple, Jiang Cheng, has embarked on the path of Cultivation. Qualification points unblocked. Tabting Qualification Points ¡­ Testpleted. Qualification Points: 429!] [Detected that your disciple, Jiang Churan, has embarked on the path of Cultivation. Qualification points unblocked. Tabting Qualification Points ¡­ Testpleted. Qualification Points: 430! The Moon Emperor Physique. He meets the requirements of the mission!] [Moon Emperor Physique¨CEmperor-level physique, naturally close to the Dao of Yin and the Dao of the Moon. Practicing these two series of Dao, the speed of breakthrough¡¯s will be greatly increased!] Ding! Ding! Ding! The ¡°dings¡± echoed three times in a row of task prompts, interrupting Xuan Yi¡¯s movement midair. Xuan Yi had btedly noticed Jiang Churan¡¯s Moon Emperor Physique. But for the first time, he looked at the system interface, his eyes fell on his main task, and then, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed! Really! With the Jiang siblings officially embarking on the path of cultivation, it had unlocked the qualification points. After he came to the Eastern Continent, he opened the first main task, epting ten disciples with more than 400 qualifications! Finally, it hade to an end! [Ding, it has been detected that the first main quest has beenpleted, and the karma treasure¨CMixed Origin Mountain and River Seal has been issued!] [Ding, ten thousand jins of Dao source has been allotted!] Xuan Yi¡¯s figure shook, as if billowing energy poured into his body, bursting out in an instant. In the heavens and the earth, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and it was another earth-shattering change. Dao source originated from Xuan Yi, and at that moment he was more looking forward to the karma treasure. The eyes of all the cultivators shifted to Xuan Yi in unison. Xuan Yi stood in the central array, the lightning rolled behind him, and in an instant, the lightning struck the mountain peak, and karmic dragon hovered above his head. It converged on top of Xuan Yi, and then turned into a stream of golden light, rushing straight into his body. The mountains and rivers trembled, the space began to distort and transform, and finally the luck of the mountains and rivers within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles hovered above the Skyfall Peak. All of them entered Xuan Yi¡¯s hands,bined with the golden light around his body, and slowly turned into a golden seal. Xuan Yi felt the change in his divine consciousness. It instantly expanded, everything hundreds of millions of miles away was visible to his eyes like a long map. With the help of the supreme treasure, the spiritual veins of the surrounding mountains fluctuated, and his strength improved. The spiritual vein in the Southern Border had weakened, and the evil aura became more and more obvious, which was a sign of the Demon race¡¯s abnormal movement. Xuan Yi opened his eyes, flipped his palm in the formation, and pressed it out in a deep voice. Under Xuan Yi¡¯s control, after the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s karma was connected, it actually broke through one after another, and the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal directly reached the level of the Extreme Dao Saint weapon! Boom! Not far away, the mountains copsed, and the rivers went rolling. The earth-shattering explosion resounded all around. The earth copsed, the mountains and rivers shifted, and the changes of tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes werepleted in an instant. ¡°Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal!?¡± ¡°Oh my God! Today is an eye-opener! This is a middle-grade holy weapon ¡­ No, this is already at the level of an Extreme Dao Saint weapon, right?¡± Chapter 494 Chapter 494 ¨C Karma Treasure! Mixed Origin Mountain River Seal (2) As everyone knew, holy weapons were categorized into lower, middle, and upper grades, and even had the Extreme Dao category. And an Extreme Dao holy weapons were really rare; they needed to bebined with people that are fated with it. Mixed Origin Mountain and River was a middle-grade holy weapon, which was really not thatmon. But such momentum was definitely not something a mid-grade holy weapon could produce. ¡°This is not ¡­ This Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal has been cultivated into an Extreme Dao Holy Weapon?¡± ¡°It should be, it can trigger hundreds of millions of miles of changes in mountains and rivers. This is definitely the appearance of the Extreme Dao Holy Weapon!¡± The gold seal was embedded in Xuan¡¯s palm and then disappeared. Some cultivators were envious, and secretly sighed. ¡°How long will it take me to achieve that level in my prowess!¡± ¡°To control the Extreme Dao Holy Weapon, and also stimte the power to that level, he is definitely the first person to do that!¡± This sentence was true, and everyone also knew that the Emperor Profound Sect currently did not have a Venerable, but harnessing the Extreme Dao Holy Weapon could only stimte one-tenth of its power contained in the Mixed Origin Mountains and Rivers Seal, at most. But, because the seal was a Karmic Treasure of the Emperor Profound Sect, it¡¯s connected to the karma of the Skyfall Peak, and on the peak, if it was wielded by Xuan Yi, it could bring forth up to 30% of its overall powers. Everyone looked at Xuan Yi with expressions of shock, envy, and even more ¡­ fear! There were only four pairs of eyes that shared such a look, and they were Holy Emperors of the four Holy Lands standing not far away from him. They clenched their fists and as their worldview was refreshed once again. The Holy Emperors of the four Holy Lands were speechless. They had never looked at this level of weapon once, but now that they really saw it, they were still inevitably afraid. None of the Holy Emperors of the four Holy Lands wanted to bow their heads and worship anyone. ¡°zing Phoenix asks the Emperor Profound Sect to fight to subdue the Demon n in the Southern Border.¡± Xuan was speechless. The Tianxuan Holy Lord and the zing Phoenix Holy Lord looked at each other, knelt down on one knee, and shouted in unison, ¡°We request the Emperor Profound Sect to fight and subdue the Demon n, and open a way for the Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s army in the future.¡± It was rare for the Holy Lords of the two Holy Lands to bow down on one knee, and everyone gasped. ¡°Master is really powerful, he can even make the Holy Emperors of the two out of the four Holy Lands kneel down and request.¡± Lei Lan was full of admiration for Xuan Yi and said with a sigh. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen Master¡¯s power with my own eyes, I would have definitely knelt down and begged for mercy.¡± Wei Yue¡¯s words were full of pride. Xuan Yi was still unmoved, and zing Phoenix looked at the other two people behind him, and his eyes signaled to make a small bow. Although Jiuyao and Xiqi were reluctant, they could only soften in front of the big situation, stood by the side, and said respectfully, ¡°We request the Emperor Profound Sect to fight.¡± Xuan Yi opened his eyes, and slowly said: ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The Demon n has just made a move; don¡¯t be impatient.¡± As soon as these words came out, the Holy Emperors of the four Holy Lands looked at each other. The Southern Border was also tens of thousands of miles away from the Skyfall Peak, and if it was not for the breakthrough of divine consciousness and the sense increasing to thousands of miles, it could never be detected. Could it be that it was caused by the blessing of the Extreme Dao Holy Weapon? ¡°How far has he cultivated to be so calm?¡± The words of the Holy Emperors of the four Holy Lands withplicated expressions also made them deeply puzzled. However, after thinking about it, they had already handed over the responsibility to the Emperor Profound Sect. Now they could only rx seeing Xuan Yi making no effort to add anything more. At the same time, near a magnificent and ornate altar in the Southern Border, surrounded by purple demonic energy, thirty-six positions were set up in the center, twenty-four circled around the bottom, and twelve were located on the top to surround. There were already people seated in a few positions, and all around them were inhuman-looking demons. The leaders of the thirty-six barbarian tribes came one after another, and looking upward, twenty-four Demon Holy Emperors whosebat power wasparable to the Emperor realm God Emperor of their human counterpart. Their expressions were solemn, and their bodies were more than fifteen timesrger than ordinary little demons. The twelve Peak Realm God Emperors, who were enough topete with the Venerables of the Human n, were three timesrger than the Demon n Holy Emperor sitting below, and even a few of them carried arge sword that was no different from their body shape. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to say after calling all of us here today?¡± A Demon n Holy Emperor dressed in leather armor whispered, ¡°And did you feel the tremors in the mountain just now?¡± ¡°No, we felt it when we came, and even the position of the altar has changed, and we have been looking for it for a long time.¡± ¡°Could it be ¡­ someone in Southern Border has achieved the Dao realm? It was such a big movement, I heard the mountains and rivers across hundreds of millions of miles have been disced.¡± All the demons marveled at the changes in these once-in-a-millennium event that were onlypleted in an instant, and even had a far-reaching impact. ¡°Have you heard? Recently, a cultivator of Humans has risen rapidly.¡± ¡°I know, that cultivator is from Southern Border.¡± The eyes of the Demon n¡¯s Holy Emperor were cautious. ¡°I heard that he is extremely handsome, if you can catch him for me ¡­ That would be great.¡± Only one human cultivator caused a lot of discussion among the demons. ¡°You¡¯re too poorly informed,¡± a Holy Emperor of the Demon n sighed. ¡°I heard about that human cultivator, some time ago. It seemed that one of the supreme sects was at war with that human, and he even defeated the spirit body of an incharge!¡± ¡°What?! Doesn¡¯t that mean that that person¡¯s strength is alreadyparable to that of Spirit Dao Realm Venerable?!¡± ¡°It might not be limited to Spirit Dao Realm Venerable!¡± As soon as the words fell, the Demon n Holy Emperor who spoke trembled, and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye, and the rest of the demons gasped, only to see three purple spiritual lights sh at the door. Then, three men who had roughly cultivated their human form and only retained some characteristics of the Demon n spoke. ¡°Those who destroy our morale before the battle deserve death!¡± Chapter 495 Chapter 495 ¨C Demon n has Sent troops There were thirty-six chiefs ¡­ No, there were only thirty-five chiefs left in their positions at the moment, and they all gasped together as one. The leader was wearing gold armor. He was muscr and was holding a golden axe. His body radiated divine power, and there were tiger w marks that had yet to heal on his face. This was the Tiger Demon Venerable who always apanied the God Venerable. And the one standing behind him was the Fox Demon Venerable and the Snake Demon Venerable, both of whom were Venerables who grew up beside the God Venerable. Demon Cultivation style was different from the cultivation of humans; it was extremely difficult. The Dao Venerable Realm needed to merge with the Dao of Heaven and Earth and get the resonance with the Dao. Therefore, many Demons could only cultivate to the limit of the Imperial realm, and only a very small number of demon races could achieve Dao Realm Venerable. Not to mention their rarity, the status that came along with that was extremely lofty. Although the three Demon Venerables were only Third Heaven Spirit Dao Realm, theirbat strength surpassed the Third Heaven Spirit Dao Realm Venerable of the Human Race. They did not dare to say that they could steadily defeat them! Therefore, in front of everyone, killing a Demon Emperor was not a matter that could be easily said, and no one even dared to speak out. The leaders of the thirty-five barbarian tribes knelt down one after another, and their hearts were even more shocked: What is the important matter that actually annoyed the Demon Venerable, andpelled them to summon the thirty-six barbarian tribes to this altar. ¡°Pass on the Divine Venerable Order! Send troops to the Eastern Continent first behead Xuan Yi, and destroy the Southern Border¡¯s Human race. Then use the Southern Border as a springboard, attack the Eastern Territory, overthrow the two Great SupremeSects of the Human race, andy out the Demon race¡¯s hegemony!¡± The Tiger Demon Venerable was located in the center, raising the token to give orders. It was understandable n to destroy the Great Supreme Sects of the Human race toy the future foundations for the Demon race, but who was this Xuan Yi? The God Venerable actually ordered him to be executed. It was really strange. ¡°Xuan Yi. I seem to have heard his name somewhere. I heard that he is just some minor cultivator from Southern Border, but I don¡¯t understand why God Venerable is so keen on killing him?¡± A Demon Emperor asked in a rough voice, while ying with his giant sword. The Tiger Demon Venerable handed out a jade talisman and projected it at the center of the altar. All the chiefs could see it, and the chiefs of the lower Demon n Saint Emperor ss had no confidence, and bowed their heads and did not dare to look. ¡°No matter what, there are very few people in the human race who canpare with us. There are many talented people in the Demon race, so why would we need to be afraid of a wild cultivator!¡± The other Peak Realm Demon Emperor was not afraid at all and vetoed it loudly. This was true, the Demon race was strong. The Southern Border was full Demonic tribes, and the Human race had just risen, so there was nothing to fear. The twelve Demon Emperors stood up one after another, full of morale. ¡°That¡¯s right, we request His Holiness to only dispatch us twelve. We are enough to handle that Xuan Yi.¡± Tiger Demon Venerable sneered and looked disdainful. ¡°That Xuan Yi. Even though his own cultivation is not high, he is easy to kill.¡± ¡°But, in his sect, it is said that there is a Holy Level array, which of you can break the defense of that great array?¡± Great Star Battle Array. Those Great Sects of the human race, Holy Lands, and Divine Dynasties. Especially the geographical location, those close to the territory of the demon n could stand tall. Those mountain protection formations were also an important factor in that. And the Great Star Battle Array was the top type among these mountain protection arrays! The barbarianmanders present often had painful memories of gnawing on these hard bones! And most of its endings were a defeated return! If there was no chance a Demon n Venerable could lead the way, the defense would not be broken, and no matter how strong the Demon n¡¯s forces were, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Cold water was poured over their fantasies of glory; the barbarians were dumbfounded. The high morale leveled again. ¡°Then what should we do, please show us the way, You Holiness!¡± ¡°The orders of the God Venerable state that the thirty-six barbarian demon ns all obey the order, follow us, and kill your way through the Skyfall Peak together!¡± The Tiger Demon Venerable gave orders. ¡°We obey Venerable¡¯s will!¡± The chiefs of the thirty-six barbarian tribes responded in unison, and high-spirited shouts once again filled the entire altar. The wind outside the altar was turbulent, lightning and thunder were roaring, as if a great battle was about to take ce. The thirty-six barbarian troops gathered all the Demon cultivators to send troops. A million troops rushed out, while three Demon Venerables stood in front, full of spirit, and their vast momentum fell down on the city below. The oing murderous aura spread out, and the two sides, humans and the demons, a fight was about to break out. On the other side, Xuan Yi was still meditating quietly in the formation, but the four Holy Land¡¯s Holy Emperors and the Southern Borders cultivators who heard that the Demon n had charged were anxious. ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s a good idea to strike first.¡± Jiuyao finally couldn¡¯t sit still and express his thoughts. But, Xuan Yi was still unhurried. ¡°I said that we¡¯ll get a change with the Demon race, and we will deal with it carefully.¡± It was still the same statement. If it hadn¡¯t been decided that Emperor Profound Sect would be the vanguard first, Jiuyao would definitely not have agreed to this ¡­ And the other three people who bowed to Xuan Yi were also puzzled. Xuan Yi¡¯s power were witnessed by them. It was in a way that they were convinced that defeating the Demon n was an easy job for him, and even felt that the Demon n was like ants in front of Xuan Yi, which was not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, they didn¡¯t understand why he was not willing to send troops to take the lead and annihte the Demons in Southern Border in one fell swoop. They did not want Xuan Yi to take inaction, and even kept exhorting him to act cautiously. The cultivators from Xiqi, Tianxuan, and zing Phoenix could only look at each other and did not dare to say more. Xuan Yi shook his head helplessly, his eyes containing worry. Previously, when he detected while he was upgrading the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seals, he sensed a strange movement, and he was afraid that there was danger. Xuan Yi once again used the Mountain and River Seal to activate his divine sense, wanting to investigate the situation of the Demons in the Southern Border again. The surrounding area was shrouded in white with a faint golden light as he meditated, which caused the Southern Border cultivators who were shouting on the side to stop talking. In an instant, a strange movement came about, shocking Xuan Yi¡¯s divine consciousness, and in an instant, the scenery around his divine consciousness began to tremble, just like the heavenly thunder descending and touching the mountain peak. Before waiting for a moment, the trembling surrounding gradually turned bright, and then the space slowly folded, as if destroyed. But, the change did notst long. The scene returned to normal for a while, and the mountains and rivers were still the same. Xuan Yi opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Although the perception time was extremely short, he clearly sensed that the distance of the movement was getting closer and closer, and the distance was gradually shortening. Such a strong spiritual power fluctuation! Just a momentary perception, and three of the spiritual power fluctuations were different from the norm. Xuan Yi felt a bit of pressure. This spiritual power fluctuation came from a cultivator, so judging that the other party¡¯s cultivation was not lower than the Third Heaven Spirit Dao Realm. In this Human-Demon War, the Demon cultivators sent by the Demon n were by no means good, and it seemed that the Demon n attached great importance to it. ¡°If you aren¡¯t ready to send troops, we will go on our own! I don¡¯t want to miss the opportunity!¡± The Xiqi Holy Lord could no longer sit still, and got up and prepared to lead the troops. Although Xiqi was convinced by Xuan Yi, he also agreed with the Jiuyao Holy Lord¡¯s point of view, got up and wordlessly turned to follow, leaving only some Southern Border cultivators looking at each other on the ground, not knowing how to react. Xuan Yi was helpless. Looking at the restless Southern Border cultivators, if he opened his mouth, they would definitely not believe it! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 496 Chapter 496 ¨C Three Demon n Venerables dispatched! At that moment, arge ck cloud not far away gradually inched closer towards the Skyfall Peak. Seeing that, a cultivator pointed to the sky and asked in a surprised voice, ¡°This ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± A low pressure slowly rose in the air, and when the ck clouds arrived, the thunderous drums echoed. ¡°Kill! Rush!¡± ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the Demon n!¡± Finally, a cultivator reacted, he came in and shouted. The Jiuyao Holy Lord and the Xiqi Holy Lord had not yet stepped out of the Skyfall Peak, and they also turned sluggish when they heard those words. ¡°This ¡­ Emperor Profound Sect is so powerful! You can actually calcte so cleverly to such a point!¡± ¡°This is nothing, you have only seen less than one-tenth of our master¡¯s strength.¡± Wei Yue stood among the cultivators, her expression proud. The cultivators talked a lot, causing a dilemma between the two holynds, Jiuyao and Xiqi. Xuan Yi had long told the four Holy Lands to deal with it cautiously, but now that the two Holy Lands had withdrawn, there were two fewer forces in the Southeast and Northwest, giving the Demon n an opportunity to take advantage. ¡°The Demon n ising with a huge momentum. If it is really as the Emperor Profound Sect says, a vicious battle ising, then how should we deal with it?¡± Among the cultivators, there were already some who almost wanted to retreat. Xuan Yi slowly got up from the formation, looked in the direction of the ck cloud, and re-activated his divine consciousness. The fluctuations of the three spiritual powers became more and more obvious. They came from the forefront of the ck cloud. The distance of the ck cloud slowly closed. The three spiritual power fluctuations turned into thunder and lightning. A burst of cold weapon light shed, and the ck cloud covered the sky. Followed by a loud boom, a peak of a mountain not far from the Skyfall Peak was directly split in half. The fragments floated in the air for a moment, and under the influence of the strange purple light, they turned into fragments. The eastern formation of the Skyfall Peak was originally garrisoned by cultivators of the Jiuyao Holy Land, but now it had been lost with only two spiritual energy fluctuations. Before they could react, a fierce aura burst out of the ck cloud, and it instantly transformed into a huge fist shadow, ted with purple light, like a spirit snake cast in gold. Cleaving through the air, it directly hit the western peak. The spirit snake rushed mightily towards the mountain peak, and it was destroyed with showers of debris flying in every direction. The numerous cultivators on the mountain peak were killed, and not even their soul could survive. The western formation was lost, and the entire vicinity fell into dead silence. When they attacked, they couldn¡¯t even manage to let out a scream, and their attack was so fast that it was close to the third level of the Spiritual Dao Realm. The Jiuyao Holy Lord stood in front, and the loss of the eastern and western sides was a foregone conclusion. If it were not for his excitement and recalcitrance to Xuan Yi¡¯s words, the cultivator would not have died so tragically. He ¡­ was unable to face the vast number of cultivators in the Jiuyao Holy Land. After breaking two strongholds in a row, the Demon n Venerables appeared from the ck clouds, namely the Tiger Demon, the Fox Demon, and the Snake Demon. The Snake Demon attacked with a fist. The ck cloud carried the purple light illusion fist. While Tiger Demon Venerable turned around and swung the axe downward with frightening momentum. Lightning coiled around the axe,bining with the Snake Demon Venerable¡¯s fist shadow to transform into a purple and ck spirit snake as it hovered in the air. The purple-ck spirit snake opened its bloody mouth, and the Tiger Demon Venerable waved his axe again, and the purple-ck spirit snake was equipped with karma, and a pale white mist rose around its body. Everyone knew that the Demon n cultivated differently from the humans, and their Dao techniques were alsopletely different. There were very few cultivators who could perform the techniques they did. The pale white mist slowly disappeared, the purple-ck spirit snake roared in the sky, its body changed and grew in size. Climbing higher, soared into the sky, it once again rushed straight towards the Great Star Battle Array. ¡°Look! It¡¯s a ck dragon!¡± The snake¡¯s body was transformed, and the cultivators had only ever seen that with Xuan Yi. It seemed that demon cultivation was not to be underestimated! The sky copsed with a sound, and the ck snake mmed into the formation barrier, revealing brilliant fireworks, and disappeared only after a moment, while the Great Star Battle Array was unscathed. Although the Great Star Battle Array was powerful, if the enemies¡¯ attack were so strong, it would not be able to resist more than a few rounds. And what made the cultivators even more surprised was when did the Southern Border¡¯s Demon n have so many more strong existences? And why did Xuan Yi stand without any intention of taking action? How could they feel assured? ¡°The Demon n¡¯s is surprisingly strong; this is bad.¡± The zing Phoenix Holy Lord got up and asked. He seemed to represent all the four Holy Lands since they all had the same question in their minds. For now, all they could do was rely on Xuan Yi in front of them. Xuan Yi was still nonchnt. He said indifferently:¡±It¡¯s just a few little Demons, why do humans fear them?¡± His words spread in all directions, its remnant hovering like a reassurance pill ced in the heart of every cultivator. A minor cultivator in Xiqi saw that the eastern and western sides had been lost, and questioned in a low voice, ¡°This ¡­ The Great Star Battle Array, what if it can¡¯t stop the barrage of the Demon n Venerables?¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was gagged by hispanion. The audience was dumbfounded! Everyone knew it, and they all expressed doubts for a moment. This Demon Venerable¡¯s cultivation had reached the equivalent of the Third level of Spiritual Dao realm of a Human Venerable, and although Xuan Yi was powerful, thisrge array could only protect them for a while, and in the eyes of those Third Level Spirit Dao Realm Demon cultivators, it wouldn¡¯t hold out for long. ¡°Xuan Yi! Come out and die!¡± ¡°Demons? We don¡¯t need an army to defeat them, I, Xuan Yi, alone am enough!¡± Everyone felt that Xuan Yi¡¯s words were too arrogant and boastful, but he didn¡¯t care, and directly rushed to face the demon army! A youth in a white robe appeared in front of them, and the Demon n had all seen his face in the jade talisman. At a nce, they could identify this person as the person they were looking for, Xuan Yi. ¡°Xuan Yi! You are also someone from the Southern Border. If you follow us to the Demon n, by the words of the Demon God, we shall spare you!¡± The Tiger Demon Venerable passed down the Holy Order of the Demon God. The Xuan Yi¡¯s strength was obvious to all, and the first words of the Tiger Demon Venerable were to persuade him. Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°That isn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t me the Demon n for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Tiger Demon Venerable! Why waste your words with him. Let¡¯s end him without wasting more breath!¡± The Fox Demon Venerable did not like to be polite and stepped forward first. The Fox Demon Venerable held a long whip and attacked. Xuan Yi dodged in a sh, and the mountain behind him fell into pieces under the whip attack, and disappeared. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 ¨C Demon n Venerable Killed Casually! The offensive did not stop, and the Snake Demon Venerable also stepped forward to help, quickly made a few hand seals, pointed his finger to the sky, and shouted, ¡°Long Snake Array, activate!¡± A blinding light shone through the ck clouds. Unlike the gentle sunshine, the purple light was strange. Six dazzling rays of light shot towards the six mountains, shaking the entire vicinity. The rivers surged, and in an instant, the six mountains burst together, transforming into six different spirit bodies. Seeing this, the zing Phoenix Lord couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This time, the Demon n dispatched so many Demon Venerables, at once. A human Venerable cultivated their spirit bodies, and it contained their own Dao. The cultivators of the Demon n also cultivated the spirit body, but their spirit body didn¡¯t contain any Dao. And at that moment, in the sky above the Emperor Profound Sect, what they were facing was six spirit bodies in unison! The six spirit bodies were lined up like giant pythons. The two Demon n Venerables joined hands to attack, and their spirit bodies rushed up towards Xuan Yi. In front of the offensive, Xuan Yi was like a rabbit, who dodged their attack with ease, then attacked other spirit bodies at high speed. They continued to fight for countless rounds, but Xuan Yi¡¯s breath was steady as if he was taking a casual walk in the park. No ordinary cultivator would be able to persist till now. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the humans, timid as rats they are, can only dodge in a frontal fight! What a joke!¡± Seeing this, the Fox Demon Venerable disdainfullyughed. The cultivators above the Skyfall Peak were all angry because of these words, and unconsciously thought, ¡°What is going on with Emperor Xuan, if he can fight and face the spirit body head-on, why would he dodge?¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then attack!¡± Lei Lan had a very good temper, but in the end, she was angry that someone ndered her master and couldn¡¯t help but defend him. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t say anything. The first few rounds were just tests, and he gauged out how good the other party was. Xuan Yi closed his eyes, flipped his palms, and put them closer towards his chest. After forming a hand seal, a light emanated behind him, rushing straight to the sea of clouds, and directly exploded with a ¡°bang¡± like fireworks. The sunlight shone onnd again, and the heaven and earth seemed to be dyed with gold. The ck light faded instantly, as if it had never been there. ¡°It finally happened! Master is finally taking it seriously!¡± The disy of divine skills were beyond the imagination of all cultivators. Repelling all the haze, he upied the heavens and the earth with a sharp and domineering manner. Xuan Yi spread out his palm, and a burst of golden light spread out, quickly covering the entire sky. The runes flew around the golden light little by little, asnds between heaven and earth suffered massive changes, and then turned into mountains and rivers. All the runes fused with golden light, and transformed into ten thousand dragons and rushed straight into a long snake array. The golden dragon opened its mouth, and the mountains and rivers shook before copsing. A dragon meandered around a few times like entering no man¡¯snd, and the six spirit bodies were destroyed one by one. They were shattered into pieces, sprinkling towards the mountains and rivers, and the previously broken mountain seemed to be filled with new life, no different from before! The spirit bodies of the two Demon n Venerables were destroyed, and suddenly they felt their internal organs tingling. Before they could react, Xuan Yi waved his palm, formed hand seals, fixed the mountains and rivers, and shouted, ¡°Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal, break!¡± Boom! In an instant, the two Demon n Venerables saw the golden dragon open its mouth, swallow it into its belly, and finally leap towards the mountains and rivers, and the surrounding area was instantly ttened. The two Spirit Dao Triple Demon n Venerables were directly killed by Xuan Yi in just an instant, and there were no bones left. Seeing this scene, the Tiger Demon Venerable was surprised and speechless. Although he already knew that Xuan Yi was powerful, he didn¡¯t know that he was powerful enough to kill two powerful Venerables of the Demon n, and it seemed that he had grossly underestimated this man. The three capable generals were now left with only themselves, and they had fallen behind, wanting to retreat as soon as possible. Xuan Yi found out that the Tiger Demon Venerable was eager to escape, but how could he let them leave? ¡°The Demon n¡¯s arrival is without cause. You¡¯vee to kill human cultivators, how can I allow you to escape!¡± Xuan Yi quickly flipped his palm, and the Tiger Demon Venerable who wanted to teleport felt powerless. He looked up to find that the range of the Great Star Battle Array was several miles more than when he had arrived. His teleportation was limited to within the confines of the Great Star Battle Array, and he couldn¡¯t activate it at all. Howe ¡­ The Great Star Battle Array nodes are ordered ording to the four directions, and the tworge nodes on the east and west sides have been lost, how can it range expand? The Tiger Demon Venerable searched around, and soon found the reason. The surrounding mountains and rivers had changed, and so had the arrays, and the mountains on the east and west were restored by the two Demon Venerable Spirit Bodies, and they had even been equipped to run a few arrays. ¡°Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal!?¡± The Tiger Demon Venerable finally understood the trick. It turned out that Xuan Yi¡¯s initial defensive stance wasn¡¯t because he was weak, but to use it as an excuse to restore the formation¡¯s nodes. Is he even human? ¡°It seems that you are stronger than those two, at least you understand humans!¡± Flipping it casually, the knot seal instantly turned into thousands of runes, flew into the surrounding mountains, and disappeared in turn. Everyone looked around, waiting for something to happen. Only the demon cultivators of the demon n were trembling, like turtles entering an urn, and they didn¡¯t know where to escape. Knowing that he could not escape, the Tiger Demon Venerable summoned the Demon Axe and shouted, ¡°Demon n¡¯s cultivators! Attack!¡± As soon as the words fell, a sharp mountain peak rushed straight into the sky, running through the body of the Tiger Demon Venerable. A mouthful of ck blood spat out. The pupils of the Demon Venerable widened under in agony. Xuan Yi flipped the knot seal, pushed his palm, and shouted: ¡°Break!¡± The body of the Tiger Demon Venerable directly exploded. Flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and even more fell among the demon army. ck blood dripped down their cheeks, and there was a deathly silence that followed. ¡°Ahh!¡± Weapons were scattered everywhere, and the demon army fled in a hurry. The dragons were leaderless, looking pitiful and pathetic. Xuan Yi activated his divine sense,bined with the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal, chased and ughtered every Demon in a thousand-mile range. The mountain range shifted, blocking the demon army¡¯s escape route. The river tumbled like a dragon, and swept numerous demon cultivators. The screams were incessant, and were gradually drowned out. When he came, there was an army of millions, but now only Xuan Yi stood alone. The three Demon Venerables had been killed, and half of the Demon n¡¯s army was overturned. In short, the Demon n had no chance of fighting back. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 ¡ª Skyfall Peak! Snatching Away the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal! The screams from thousands of miles away also reached the Skyfall Peak, and not only the enemy troops, but also the human cultivators were stunned in ce. The lords of the four Holy Lands were full of admiration. After all, in just a moment, the Demon n¡¯s army suffered heavy losses, but they only sent Xuan Yi. If the two races went to war in the future, as long as Xuan Yi tanked ahead, they could rest assure and fight. Though they were relieved, they also felt a trace offort in their hearts knowing that Xuan Yi was someone from the human race and not an enemy they had to face. Else the consequences of such a stunt would be unimaginable. It was precisely because of this battle that the lords of the four Holy Lands seemed to have reached an agreement in their hearts. In the future, they would obey Xuan Yi, and they would never have second thoughts. The news of the disastrous defeat of the Demon cultivator army in the Southern Border soon spread throughout and even the entire Eastern Continent. The jade rune projection revealed only a cultivator who seemed young, overturning half of the Demon n¡¯s army with a flip of his hands, and even forcibly killing the Demon Venerable with just a few moves. Yu Feixue watched the jade talisman projection gradually disappear, and was extremely shocked. She had still underestimated this kid. ¡°God Venerable, the three Demon Venerables were all cultivators of great power. This ¡­ yet they¡¯ve been far too negligent.¡± One of the Venerables was a little puzzled, thinking that the Tiger Demon Venerable and others¡¯ death should be because of their negligence. ¡°Have you seen that Holy Weapon?¡± A Venerable pointed at the palm seal in the jade talisman, ¡°That is the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal.¡± ¡°Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal, isn¡¯t that a middle-grade Holy Weapon?¡± the Venerable asked, ¡°This kid is indeed powerful to have actually obtained a get a middle-grade Holy Weapon. In this world, there are very few who can a mid-grade Holy Weapon. Such a feat is extremely difficult, even for us. Only a few in the entire Demon n possess weapons of that caliber.¡± ¡°Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal is a mid-grade Holy Weapon, but the Holy Weapon in his hand is the Sacred Treasure!¡± ¡°Sacred Treasure!?¡± The Venerables of the Demon n in the hall were all astonished. As everyone knew, the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seals were one of the greatest Karmic treasures, and the stronger the sect was, the higher the grade of the Mixed Origin Mountains and River Seal. Not to mention that the ss of this mid-grade Holy Weapon had advanced by leaps and bounds and be a Sacred Treasure, which was inseparable from the growth of the power of the Emperor Profound Sect. It was just a short period of time, but the sudden growth of the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s forces was simply terrifying, and they didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. The Demon cultivators with low status were frightful towards Xuan Yi in their hearts, but Yu Feixue did not think so. No matter how brilliant Xuan Yi¡¯s sect was, it was just a Holy Land in the end, and there was nothing to fear. However, since the limit of the Holy Weapony in the power of the sect, the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Sealwas imprinted in Xuan Yi¡¯s hands, which was enough to beparable to a Sacred Treasure or Weapon. If it fell into my hands, won¡¯t it be able to cross the limit of the Holy Weapon and be the legendary Imperial Weapon? Thinking like this, Yu Feixue¡¯s attention shifted from Xuan Yi to the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal. ¡°Kill Xuan Yi and bring me the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal!¡± One of the Demon Venerables opened his mouth to shout, with an indignant expression appeared on his face, as if he wanted revenge for the Tiger Demon Venerable and others! Indeed, the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal! The Demon n was bound to get it! But they had also witnessed Xuan Yi¡¯s strength. Although Yu Feixue was not afraid, she did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Wait!¡± Yu Feixue¡¯s voice came out slowly, as crisp and melodious as on a clear spring stone, but her tone was strong and did not allow others to refute. ¡°That Xuan Yi is a wild cultivator, and he may have other ways to cultivate, so he should not be underestimated. The Tiger Demon Venerable is a lesson that we have to keep in mind and learn from.¡± ¡°No Demon cultivator must act rashly. Bide your time and be patient when you wait for the oue.¡± The God Venerable ordered. Even though the Demon Venerables were resentful in their hearts, they never disobeyed her orders. Bowing his head, he said: ¡°Yes, all the orders of God will be obeyed!¡± In addition to the Demon n, there were also the two great sects of the Eastern Continent. The True Martial God Sect was located on the mountain peak. Everyone was waiting for the ruler to stand in front of them, and the phantom of the leader appeared as the white light slowly became clear, and then everyone bowed. ¡°Wee Master!¡± ¡°Everyone must already be aware about the Skyfall Peak, what should I know about it?¡± The phantom of the sect leader said. The voice appeared like an illusion, ethereal and profound. Everyone in the hall did not dare to speak, and they all lowered their heads. Zi Xuan made a big fuss in the Flying Immortal Sect the day before yesterday, and the Flying Immortal Sect issued a ban at that time, which had never happened in a hundred years. ¡°The head of this sect gathered all the disciples today, and hereby issued a ban. The True Martial God Sect is a supreme great sect, and it needs to take the overall situation into ount.¡± The recording of the jade talisman was projected. Xuan Yi¡¯s move easily wiped out half a million Demon cultivators, which was unusual, and Xuan Yi¡¯s talent was no less than that Demon God Yu Feixue. Even the lowly cultivators knew this. What¡¯s more, the Emperor Profound Sect was an importantbat force of the Southern Continent against the Demon n, and if there was no change, they couldn¡¯t make a move. The sect leader considered the overall situation, seemingly afraid of Xuan Yi, but in fact he did not make a move and watched the changes that urred on the sidelines. On the other side, when the Flying Immortal Sect was in retreat and cultivating, he noticed the movement of the mountains and rivers, activated his divine sense, and saw that the spiritual power fluctuations thousands of miles away were extremely obvious, three of which quickly fell and disappeared. The other spiritual power fluctuations were extremely obvious for a long time, and then disappeared. In his divine sense, thest spiritual power fluctuation shone with the golden dragon light, opening its mouth and came towards the sect, forcing the sect leader to withdraw his divine sense. His divine sense was forced to withdraw, and sect leader felt his chest tingling, and he spat out a mouthful of turbid blood. Spiritual power fluctuations thousands of miles away affected him, what kind of powerhouse was this? Suddenly, above the peak of the Flying Immortal Sect, thirteen leaders and all the cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect knelt and shouted in unison, ¡°Pleasee forward!¡± His cultivation was interrupted in the middle, and the sect leader also knew that the cultivation was fruitless now, so he flew out. ¡°The sect leader is here today, it seems that this matter is serious,¡± A cultivator whispered to herpanions. Thest time he summoned everyone, he still wanted to deal with the matter of the Demon n in Southern Border, but he had no choice but to ban everyone from leaving and turn back furious. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 499 Chapter 499 ¨C Flying Immortal Sect attacks Skyfall Peak! But, the Demon n came as everyone thought. The two great sects in Eastern Continent were reluctant to make a move, they wished to enjoy the excitement without having to act, but they never wanted Xuan Yi to overturn half of the Demon n by himself. ¡°I have a jade talisman here, do you want to take a look?¡± A female cultivator stepped forward from behind with a jade talisman and whispered, ¡°It is said that the scene is bloody and chaotic.¡± They saw the jade rune activate, the mountains and rivers were constantly cracking. Although the rumbling sound was not demonstrated, but it was magnificent. Looking at the projection of the jade rune, they felt that there was turmoil all around. ¡°This ¡­ the mountains and rivers are overturned and turned upside down, this cultivator is simply beyond normal cultivators!¡± A female cultivator sighed, her face turned pink, ¡°He¡¯s like an immortal in a painting!¡± Everyone¡¯s thought: This doesn¡¯t seem to be the point, right? ¡°However, wasn¡¯t Lingtian in charge before he returned due to the defeat of his spirit body?¡± Although the voice wasn¡¯t loud, Qi Lingtian¡¯s ears were sensitive, and the words fell into his ears word by word, and he clenched his teeth in hatred, but he was speechless. After all ¡­ all that was said was true. ¡°Then if Nangong is in charge, wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡± The chatter among the cultivators continued. ¡°I guess it¡¯s probably inappropriate, you look at his palm; golden runes lingers. If my guess is correct, it should be a middle-grade Saint weapon, Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal!¡± Just a low-level cultivator could directly identify the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal as a middle-grade Holy Weapon, and the thirteen who were in charge at the forefront couldn¡¯t figure it. It was just that what they saw was not an ordinary middle-grade Saint weapon, but an Extreme Dao Saint weapon (or Sacred Weapon). ¡°It can make mountains and rivers change shapes, and the earth around hundreds of millions of miles shake, this is the work of an Extreme Dao Saint Weapon!¡± Ichigo shouted. Everyone was silent, but it did not mean that no one saw it. ¡°If one has the blessing of the Extreme Dao Saint weapon, he will definitely be able to break through the realm and greatly improve his cultivation!¡± A cultivator showed an envious look on his face and sighed in a low voice. It was a well known fact. ¡°This man is rampant, hurting my Flying Immortal Sect, and now disrupting the order of mountains and rivers. I must make set an example.¡± Nangong Qian had long had the heart topete, and now there was the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal in his hands. If he could snatch it, his own cultivation would definitely be able to soar. ¡°Nangong is anxious!¡± A ghostly and ethereal sound echoed, and many goshawks flew at the door, gathered little by little, and finally dispersed, revealing the white-robed old man. This was the Supreme True Body of the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s true leader! Everyone was surprised. It seemed that this time to eliminate Xuan Yi, it was imperative to take charge of the sect! The Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s leader stuck in the Supreme Realm had not taken a step for many years, and at that moment, he wanted to observews of the Dao contained within the Imperial Weapon, to breakthrough. Everyone knew that Imperial Weapons were rare, and now that an Extreme Dao Saint weapon has appeared, he would naturally not let go of the opportunity. ¡°The disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect obey the order! Please thirteen leaders join hands and personally descend to the Skyfall Peak and take away the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal!¡± ¡­ At the same time, above the Skyfall Peak, a big battle had just ended. Xuan Yi waved his sleeves, shooting the golden light towards the group, and suddenly the dirty blood and flesh were swept away, returning Skyfall Peak to its former calm. It was like the battle had never happened. As soon as Xuan Yinded, the four holy lords greeted him one after another, and they werepletely assured of the fact that the Emperor Profound Sect was the vanguard that would protect them. ¡°Although the Demon n has been wiped nearly entirely, it is still strong, and I also remind the holy lords to exercise caution.¡± Just as prompted earlier, but different from the previous one, the four holy lords all obeyed his orders. ¡°The Demon n ising, the target is still Southern Heavenly Gate, and I also ask the four Holy Lands to go back and wait for the for further instructions.¡± Although the holy lords of the Holy Lands wanted to stay and help, when the words came to their lips, they thought of the tragic defeat of the Demon n a few minutes ago, so they left one after another and turned back to the Southern Heavenly Gate. ¡­ The True Martial God Sect got wind of the Flying Immortal Secting out in full force, heading towards the Skyfall Peak. They quickly sent people over to the Skyfall Peak in full force. The Emperor Profound Sect was also the vanguard of the human race, so naturally it couldn¡¯t be defeated which would destroy the morale of the people. ¡°Open the teleportation array, and wait until you reach Skyfall Peak, and prompt the Emperor Profound Sect.¡± The head of the True Martial God Sect closed his eyes and ordered, his tone was light, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, return quickly.¡± The three Venerables appointed by the True Martial God Sect teleported through arge array in the sect. Standing around the shimmering light as it gradually thickened, their silhouettes finally disappeared, and the formation returned to its calm once again. The figures of the three Venerables appeared in the Skyfall Peaks. They walked straight to Xuan Yi, and opened the door. ¡°The Sect Leader ordered us to pass along the news that the Emperor Profound Sect needs to beware of the Flying Immortal Sect. We also hope that the Sect Master will go to the True Martial God Sect with us to avoid the limelight for the time being.¡± ¡°The Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s leader taking refuge in another sect, that¡¯s not possible.¡± Wei Yue was imposing, and directly refused, ¡°The Flying Immortal Sect is not worth mentioning to my Master!¡± ¡°The Emperor Profound Sect understands the message passed by the True Martial God Sect, Wei Yue, send off the guest!¡± Xuan Yi ignored the persuasion and let people send out of the Emperor Profound Sect. ¡°You son of a bitch! Don¡¯t make me angry! You are underestimating the Flying Immortal Sect, and you will suffer bitterly!¡± The Venerable was so angry that he almost wanted to drag Xuan Yi to the sext. ¡°You are a child who has never seen the world, the situation is grim. Thirteen masters joining forces, plus their Sect Master together, your Emperor Profound Sect would either be dead or be crippled!¡± The other Venerable¡¯s face turned slightly red as he said angrily. It was not that they felt pity for Xuan Yi, but what their Sect Master said also made some sense. Although this man did not understand the world, he was the key vanguard of the war between the two races, and the human race couldn¡¯t lose him. If something happened to Xuan Yi, it would be a tragedy for humans, and this matter could causemotion. ¡°Thank you for your concern, it¡¯s an honor! But this newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so why not let theme together with thirteen masters? Have you ever seen the tiger in the mouth of the calf?¡± This ¡­ If he is really a newborn calf, he isn¡¯t afraid of tigers! Chapter 500 Chapter 500 ¨C Broke! Grand Star Battle Array! The three Venerables were suddenly dumbfounded, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Please do not worry. I have my own methods to deal with it. You should leave first, don¡¯t let your sect contort the issue.¡± The three Venerables looked at each other. This man was so stubborn, so they had no choice but to throw their sleeves in a huff and leave. When they left, they were afraid of an ident, and the order of the sect master must not be disobeyed, so the three hovered in the sky, one at a point, and formed seals with their hands. After makingplicated gestures, they spread their arms. A dazzling light appeared, and three beams of different colors drew formations on the ground, and then the colors gradually merged. The light rushed straight into the sky along with the formation, bingrger andrger. When the formation becamerge enough to cover the entire Skyfall Peak in the sky above, and then entered the ground, it only glowed with a glimmer, and then disappeared. Wei Yue stood behind, and after the three Venerables set up the formation, she turned around and informed. ¡°This is the True Martial God Sect Teleportation Array. If your master can¡¯t win, this formation can teleport you to the True Martial God Sect, and it is important to save your life.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to take them directly!¡± The other Venerable looked at the oppressive atmosphere around him, and made a suggestion. When the three were about to take Xuan Yi away, the teleportation array suddenly moved, and the surrounding areas began to show signs of copse. The t earth and stones above the Skyfall Peak rose rapidly. The Venerables suppressed the feeling of lightness in their bodies. At that time, the formation on the ground made a sound, and the surrounding shimmer gradually rose, rising into the sky. The formation shrouded the three Venerables, and before they could make a sound of protest, their figures disappeared. Xuan Yi flew out from within, pulled Wei Yue behind him, and took a few steps back. The position where Wei Yue stood suddenly exploded, white smoke was everywhere. If there was a person standing in that ce, he would definitely be a blur of flesh and blood at that moment, and there would be nothing left of him. Xuan Yi raised his eyes to look at the sky, and beams of light fell from midair, led by Qi Lingtian. When Qi Lingtian saw Xuan Yi, his eyes widened as if he had seen a great enemy, and he hadpletely lost the appearance of a cultivator. ¡°Xuan Yi! Come out and plead guilty! Hand over the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal! The Flying Immortal Sect will spare you your life!¡± Xuan Yi sneered. ¡°Just by you? Do you have the strength!?¡± Nangong Wen was eager to duel with Xuan Yi, and stood in the front in a sh,ughing, ¡°Haha, Xuan Yi!¡± Do you think you can rest easy if you have the Holy Grade Array?¡± Nangong Wen¡¯s Seal was imprinted on his body, and his body burst with brilliant light, shrouded in ayer of shallow white light. It revealed a little golden in the middle, and the light leaped up like a dragon, flying straight towards the Grand Star Battle Array. The light seemed to float in the air, and disappeared after a moment. Immediately after that, Nangong shouted, ¡°Open!¡± With his hands open and raised above his head, he pressed down hard, and the clouds instantly became gray, Nangong Wen then waved hard, the mes were scalding, and the vast fireballs pouring down like a flood. A cluster of fireballs struck the transparent protective shield created by the Grand Star Battle Array, and the sound was like a muffled thunder in the sky. Ge Jiuyou was located at the focal point of the formation, and he quickly flipped his hand to strengthen the defense of the Grand Star Battle Array. ¡°Master, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to support it!¡± The movement outside caused apprentices to appear one after another, and seeing this, Wei Yue frowned and stepped forward to whisper a reminder. Xuan Yi didn¡¯t make any moves. Unknowingly, an inexplicable huge long sword appeared in the sky, and a thunder sound came echoed from nowhere when the long sword was unsheathed. The long sword pierced through the sky, while the surrounding rivers riveted in response, and the sound of the torrent was endless. The river entrenched with the long sword, forming a pir, and finally the water pir stood on the tip of the sword, and the sky gradually darkened. ¡°Chop!¡± Shouting angrily in unison, a total of twelve voices, shook mountains and rivers. The starry sky formation was connected by starlight, turning into a spider¡¯s web, and then with a roar, the connected starlight cracked, turned into fragments, and then disappeared in a sh. The speed was so fast that everyone did not react, until Ge Jiuyou, who presided over the Grand Star Battle Array, screamed. ¡°Ahhh ¡­¡± There was a lot of blood in the formation, which was the blood that Ge Jiuyou spat out. The Grand Star Battle Array had been breached! As soon as Xuan turned his head, Ge Jiuyou¡¯s face showed shame. ¡°Sect Leader ¡­ The subordinate was ipetent!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you did good, go and recuperate. Wei Yue, take the elder down to recuperate.¡± Xuan Yi didn¡¯t me him and let him retreat first. As soon as the Grand Star Battle Array broke, they became even more rampant, and Nangong asked with a smile, ¡°Xuan Yi boy, let¡¯s see what other tricks you have, juste at us!¡± Qi Lingtianughed even more presumptuously beside him, as if his previous resentment had finally found a way to subside. ¡°This Xuan Yi is nothing more but a clown!¡± ¡°But can clown also break your four spirit bodies?¡± Gu Qi couldn¡¯t take it, and said bluntly. But, he never thought that as soon as the words fell, Qi Lingtian directly flicked his sleeves. Gu Qi flew and smashed into the pir, fell to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. He looked angrily at Qi Lingtian who hovered in the air. ¡°It seems that the Emperor Profound Sect still does not repent, and the disciple sect dares to shout here! Presumptuous!¡± Gu Qi¡¯s body was in unbearable pain, and finally he couldn¡¯t help it and fainted. ¡°Yes, this Emperor Profound Sect also doesn¡¯t understand the rules?¡± Nangong Wen also joined the ranks of taunting. Suddenly, shrillughter erupted among the thirteen people. Coming to Skyfall Peak to injure the elders and disciples was really presumptuous, and now they were still talking viciously. ¡°Master! These people are simply presumptuous!¡± Lei Lan finally couldn¡¯t sit still andined. ¡°They all came to our territory to disdain us, is this the behavior of the Flying Immortal Sect?¡± Jiang Churan couldn¡¯t ept it either, facing thirteen incharge, he was not afraid at all. ¡°You little one, the Flying Immortal Sect will ignore your remarks. Xuan Yi, if you don¡¯t want the Emperor Profound Sect to be destroyed then return with us, the Flying Immortal Sect will spare the Emperor Profound Sect, how about it?¡± The leader spoke with majesty. The three Venerables of the True Martial God Sect stood aside. Looking at this scene, they did not dare toe out, and they were extremely resentful of Xuan Yi in their hearts. If he had listened to their advice just now, he would have gone to the True Martial God Sect to avoid the limelight, and would not have fallen into such a tragic phenomenon. The Grand Star Battle Array was broken, and the elders and disciples were injured, which had obviously dealt a heavy blow. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 ¨C Smoke Coupled with Xuan Yi¡¯sck ofment, they were even more worried. However, they did everything sect master ordered, so the three looked at each other, sent one person who flew above the Skyfall Peak, and faced the thirteen masters. He said after a salute. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Flying Immortal Sect is doing here, but let me tell this, our sect master wants to invite the Sect Master Xuan Yi to talk about the way of cultivation. How about the Flying Immortal Secte to visit at ater date?¡± But, he never thought that the other party would not give him face at all, and directly summoned the Heavenly Thunder Formation to trap him. The thunder roared, and the remaining two Venerables burst out in anger, and in unison, they flew to the top and shouted: ¡°Break!¡± It was just a simple Heavenly Thunder Formation, which was easy to break for them. But it made the True Martial God Sect furious. ¡°Does the Flying Immortal Sect wish to go against the True Martial God Sect?¡± One Venerable shouted sharply, ignoring the master¡¯s admonition. ¡°We know what kind of calction the True Martial God Sect is making, this Xuan Yi and my sect are not reconcble. The vanguard position still needs to be discussed. Today, the Flying Immortal Sect will capture Xuan Yi!¡± ¡°If your sect still doesn¡¯t show us respect, then it will be deemed an action against the Flying Immortal Sect! Don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± Qi Lingtian only wanted to capture Xuan Yi and avenge, and his attitude was naturally disrespectful. ¡°You! Presumptuous!¡± ¡°What a crass mouth!¡± The Venerable of the True Martial God Sect was stunned. He was so angry that he threw out his sleeves, but he was helpless, ultimately. When he came, sect master told them not to act rashly, it was due to the friendship they had with the Flying Immortal Sect. But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would really not give them a face in this matter, so he was naturally unhappy. Xuan Yi knew the intentions of the True Martial God Sect, and he also spoke, ¡°This junior knows the intentions of your sect, please go back and express my gratitude to your sect master.¡± Coming here didn¡¯t do any good. The Venerables were wondering what their sect master meant by such an action, and were put in an even more helpless situation now that they were caught in between a rock and hard ce. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with my sect, and today I only felt a little appropriate to block it, because I didn¡¯t want to be a viin!¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with my sect. And I only felt it right to show an opposition because I didn¡¯t want to be called a viin here!¡± Seeing that Xuan Yi was unwilling to follow, he naturally had no choice, and Venerables flew away. ¡°Haha, treating your kindness as shit, True Martial God Sect Venerable, you really came for nothing ¡­¡± Qi Lingtian began tough presumptuously. One of the Venerables still did not back down, looked at Xuan Yi, and said, ¡°If you are willing toe to the True Martial God Sect, the Flying Immortal Sect will definitely not go overboard. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± After Xuan Yi finished speaking, the remaining two Venerables of the True Martial God Sect knew his intentions, sighed, and said in their hearts. ¡°Each person has his own path to follow.¡± Then they flew away. The people of the True Martial God Sect left, and the Flying Immortal Sect became even more unscrupulous. Nangong asked with a smile, ¡°Xuan Yi, you have no backers now, I will see what you are capable of!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s Qi protected Gu Qi¡¯s heart, his expression was indifferent. Even though he couldn¡¯t look at his expression, Qi Lingtian seemed to think he had gotten his revenge, and his heart was full of joy. ¡°Lei Lan, take care of your junior brother!¡± Lei Lan took over and shielded Gu Qi¡¯s heart with her Qi, but found that Gu Qi¡¯s heart rate was normalizing extremely quickly, and it was no different from normal people. Xuan Yi looked at the sky where thirteen people were lined up, and sneered. ¡°If you can¡¯t wait to die, how dare I notply!¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s tone was light, but it was like a thunderous roar. The mountains and rivers shook several times, and when they reacted, there was no Xuan Yi¡¯s figure on the peak. In shock, they only heard Qi Lingtian, who was in the seventh position beside them, exim. With a ¡°boom¡±, the two masters standing beside Qi Lingtian were attacked by the air flow and flew out. They screamed, and their figures disappeared, roughly flying hundreds of millions of miles away. Qi Lingtian, on the other hand, was tightly locked by a fist shadow, raised high in the air, and then smashed heavily to the ground. As if ying, before he touched the ground, Qi Lingtian continued to be thrown into the air. The fist lingered around his body, and then turned into a golden dragon, tightly restraining him. At that moment, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure appeared, and the golden dragon behind him suddenly appeared, standing on the Skyfall Peak. ¡°You dare y with him like this, do you not put the Great Sect in your eyes! This is your sect¡¯s style?¡± Although Nangong Wen could not wait to see Qi Lingtian die, he was unanimously speaking out at the moment. But, he never thought that Xuan Yi, who was on the other side, would snort coldly, and directly reprimand him, ¡°The Flying Immortal Sect hase to invade my sect and hurt my sect Elder for no reason, what kind of sect do they think this is?¡± Saying that, he made seals which revealed thousands of golden runes wrapped around his body, slowly turning into golden light. It rushed and epassed the golden shadow behind him, and for a moment, the golden light blossomed into golden dragons. They gathered above Xuan Yi¡¯s head, and a single giant golden dragon was given rise. The golden dragon rushed straight into the clouds, piercing through the clouds like a long sword, and the dragon¡¯s mouth opened slightly to swallow the clouds and spit mist. The golden dragon hovered from the air and resided above the Skyfall Peak, the dragon¡¯s body wrapped around the entire Skyfall Peak, and the dragon head was facing Xuan Yi behind him, like a real heavenly dragon. ¡°The power of the Mixed Origin Mountain and River Seal can be exerted to such an extent, it is simply a godly weapon !¡± someone said. Although the rest of the leaders did not want to agree, the fact was that although this holy weapon had reached the extreme, the cultivators of their realm could only exert less than one percent of its power. But now that there was a golden dragon entrenched in the sky. This could only be summoned of at least three percent of the true power of the seal. If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Yi¡¯s cultivation that had broken through, it would be this spirit weapon that had increased cultivation and power by increasing the power of the Emperor Profound Sect as a whole. In this way, this Sacred Weapon is indeed a weapon that was a must-have, and Xuan Yi couldn¡¯t be left alive! Qi Lingtian was already frightened when he saw this scene, and now the four spiritual bodies had been destroyed one after another. His cultivation had almost decreased by a level, and was no longerparable to someone from the Spiritual Path, and it was a blessing that he could still hold his position. If he failed to catch this wild cultivator this time, he was afraid that his position in the sect would not be so unassable after this! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 502 Chapter 502 ¨C Smoke (2) When Qi Lingtian thought about it, his anger turned to courage, and like a starved tiger stalking his prey. His knuckled turned white, the sky thundered, and the lighting transformed into a long sword that he held in his grip. Qi Lingtian raised his right hand without hurry, and the long sword in his hand suddenly appeared. Swinging the long sword, the dark sword shadow glowed with silver light, like a thousand hands neutralizing the surroundings. ¡°Sword Formation! Open! Scatter!¡± The sword shadow ¡°roared¡± one after another, and swept around Xuan Yi, surrounding him. ¡°Flying Immortal Sect! Gather!¡± Although as the seventh incharge, he had the right to give orders, how could people not envy him? Although Nangong Wen was reluctant, he still tried his best to cooperate. The remaining twelve of the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s members stood in the back, hands sped. Soon, Qi Lingtian¡¯s body rose in the air, and a dragon rose with him. Although it was golden, the dragon body was much smaller than Xuan Yi¡¯s. ¡°This Qi Lingtian is incharge. He¡¯s a prodigy of the younger generation. It¡¯s said that he has broken through the fouryers of the Spirit Dao Realm, but since he summoned the golden dragon, it seems that he was helped by the Flying Immortal Sect,¡± Bai Xiuxiu whispered to her sisters, her tone all proud. They never thought that it would take thirteen people to deal with just one person, and one could imagine how terrifying Xuan Yi was in the eyes of the Flying Immortal Sect. Therefore, all the Emperor Profound Sect¡¯s disciples were full of confidence and were not afraid of the thirteen-person formation. ¡°I heard that Lingtian¡¯s four spirit bodies were destroyed by the hands of Master Venerable, so I am embarrassed to call him an opponent of a true Master Venerable¡¯s caliber!¡± Bai Li spoke unceremoniously, her voice slightly louder, as if deliberately letting the people of the Flying Immortal Sect in mid-air hear it. Qi Lingtian¡¯s face flushed by thement, contorting into an ugly grimace. ¡°Strangle!¡± Qi Lingtian shouted, and the golden dragon took advantage of the long sword to open the way and rushed towards Xuan Yi. The corners of Xuan Yi¡¯s mouth curved upwards, and he opened his hands wide. Qi Lingtian¡¯s body shook, his eyes shrank sharply, and a powerful tornado struck him, shocking everyone in the Flying Immortal Sect tens of thousands of miles away. There were even some cultivators who had been blown away, and the rest of them still stabilized their figures by gritting their teeth and activating their own cultivation power. Before Qi Lingtian could react, the phantom of the long sword hovering around Xuan Yi suddenly seemed like a hut facing a terrible storm, and it crumbled, and appeared as harmless and graceful as the Grand Star Battle Array. The golden dragon roared. Exploding like golden fireworks, the golden light gradually dissipated, and then gathered in human form. A young woman suddenly appeared as the golden light slowly faded. She was about twelve or thirteen years old, and wore girl¡¯s clothing, with silver essory. When the golden light disappeared, a breeze brushed past, shaking the silver ornament on her head, and made a crisp sound. Her spiritual pupils opened slightly, which were as clear as jade. She appeared like an otherworldly fairy. Qi Lingtian didn¡¯t know how she appeared out of nowhere, but by the time she arrived, Xuan Yi¡¯s figure had long disappeared, leaving only the young girl. ¡°This Xuan Yi is really a coward. He actually sent a young girl to fight!¡± Qi Lingtian sneered. Although she was a woman, Qi Lingtian wanted to attack, but when he saw the girl¡¯s clear eyes, he took out a golden spirit bead from his bag, and put it in her hands for her to y. Between the continuousmotion, the golden light of the spirit bead became more and more intense, and even began to beat. In an instant, there was a movement around him, and even Qi Lingtian, who was in mid-air, couldn¡¯t help but stand guard. Among the peaks, a group of ck insects crawled together, and transformed into huge monsters. They had purplish-ck skin. ¡°Sword Formation, open!¡± Qi Lingtian activated the sword formation, but found that his cultivation was bound and could not be stirred into cirction. ¡°Don¡¯t think! Kill!¡± He saw a thunder explosion in the sky, and Xuan Yi appeared suddenly, but he did not attack Qi Lingtian, and stood behind the girl instead. Xuan Yi simplymanded the girl. The spirit girl looked solemn, and the golden spirit bead was directly thrown. It flew ahead, leaving behind intense light. The entire area was filled with echoes of wolves sorrowful howling, and then like a tsunami flood, Qi Lingtian¡¯s eyes instantly seemed to be hammered by dust. The spirit bead hovered mid-air, and transformed into a multicolored beam of light that flew straight away, the spirit bead transformed into a sword. It cut straight through the sword formation, and rushed towards Qi Lingtian. Between the electric flint, the mountains, and rivers turned quiet. A sharp sword shed through the sky, making a path through the ck clouds, and only the sound of an explosion could be heard. The sound echoed between the mountains. Then, there was another¡°Bang!¡± Qi Lingtian¡¯s body fell to the ground, and his limbs suddenly copsed lifelessly. The pool fo blood beneath his neck was expanding and more and more blood flowed down from the attack, and his head fell beside his body. His expression showed fear, and his mouth was slightly open, he couldn¡¯t make a noise. The surrounding insects attacked, and in a moment, Qi Lingtian¡¯s corpse was gnawed clean, leaving nothing behind. Nangong rushed over, and when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. Where did this girle from? Summoning alien insects? But, the people who held Holy Weapon all had Spiritual Dao Realm cultivation or above. Not to mention ¡­ Who is this woman who can kill Qi Lingtian in one move, and even make his corpse disappear? This ¡­ When did Xuan Yi get such a trump card? Although Nangong Wen wanted to fight with Xuan Yi, what he truly wanted was to retreat. This man is too powerful! Shao Siyan let the strange insects retreat, and seeing the remaining twelve Flying Immortal Sects incharge who had arrived one after another, she asked with a smile: ¡°Sect Leader, do these people want to stay?¡± ¡°If your worms are still hungry, kill them all,¡± Xuan Yi said with a smile on his face. The twelve incharge of the Flying Immortal Sect suddenly felt a chill gradually rise from their hearts, what did this Xuan Yi want to do? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!